《Reborn Little Sweet Wife: Husband, please stand at attention!》


 Chapter 1

    Today is father''s cremation day.


    After leaving the urn in the funeral home, Xu wanwan came to her and Zhu Wenbin''s wedding room. It''s near the funeral home. She wants to come and have a rest. Because she was so tired, she didn''t even turn on the headlights, so she went straight to the sofa.


    Zhu Wenbin was on a business trip abroad, but he didn''t have time to come back to see Xu Gang off.


    Xu wanwan calls Zhu Wenbin.


    After a long time, Zhu Wenbin got through, and his tone was still a little wheezing: "dear..."


    "Are you busy?" Xu wanwan asked.


    "I''ve just lost my papers. I''m running back to get them. I''m going to have a meeting soon." Zhu Wenbin took a few breaths.


    "Then you go ahead. Dad''s body has been cremated and buried in three days."


    "Well, honey, you have a rest early. I''ll be back in two days. I love you, don''t I?"


    Xu wanwan hung up, closed his eyes and wanted to take a nap.


    Just then, with a bang, the door was opened and a cool air poured in


    The porch lamp at the door shines on two men and women kissing. The woman was knocked back to the wall by the man and turned on the switch.


    The living room is full of light.


    Xu wanwan sits quietly on the sofa and looks at Zhu Wenbin and her cousin Xu Ruoying, who can''t wait to be lingering at the door. There is a flash of consternation in her eyes, but she is soon calm.


    Zhu Wenbin is romantic. She has known for a long time, hasn''t she?


    Just, she thought he was lecherous, but not too much, who knows that there is no bottom line to hook up with her cousin. And, on the last day of his father''s funeral, he brought his concubine to her and his wedding room for a while.


    Just two minutes ago, he still said he was abroad


    Xu wanwan''s heart, cool dip to the bottom.


    Xu Ruoying half opened her eyes, but suddenly saw Xu wanwan sitting on the sofa.


    "Ah Xu Ruoying screams and pushes away Zhu Wenbin, pointing to Xu wanwan, who can''t say anything with her mouth open, like seeing a ghost.


    Zhu Wenbin suddenly turned around and his face changed greatly.


    "Late, late!"


    "You go on." Xu wanwan picked up his bag and stood up.


    "Late, late, listen to me." Zhu Wenbin hurried past.


    He wanted to hold Xu wanwan''s hand, but Xu wanwan waved it away. Xu wanwan walks up to Xu Ruoying and slowly raises her hand.


    Xu Ruoying thought that Xu wanwan wanted to beat her. She retreated in fear, but there was a wall behind her. She stuck to it tightly: "wanwan, you, what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t you always want to marry a rich man? This man, give you away! " Xu wanwan takes off the wedding ring on the ring finger, grabs Xu Ruoying''s hand and puts it on her.


    Zhu Wenbin recalled, rushed to rudely pick off the ring on Xu Ruoying''s hand, grabbed Xu wanwan''s wrist, and said hastily: "wanwan, she and I are just playing on occasion, forgive me, I promise, there will be no next time."


    He wanted to put the ring back on Xu wanwan''s finger. Xu wanwan waved his hand coldly.

 Chapter 2

    "Zhu Wenbin, I can tolerate that you have many women outside, but I will never tolerate that you bring my sister to our wedding room to roll the sheets during my father''s funeral. This is the home we will live together in the future, but you let other women go to my bed!


    I have nothing to do with whether you will have another time. "


    "Forgive me once, late." Zhu Wenbin continued to plead.


    Xu didn''t speak and went out.


    Her arrogant appearance stimulated Zhu Wenbin. He sneered: "Xu wanwan, your father is dead. You don''t need me anymore. I''m so handsome. In fact, you want to go to Jin juefeng. Ha ha, I know that you haven''t forgotten him for 20 years. You haven''t forgotten him for a minute. "


    Xu wanwan''s hand slightly grasped, cold hook lips: "want to add its crime, why have no words!"


    "Don''t be such a high motherfucker." Zhu Wenbin growled, "Xu wanwan, look at you. You are 38 years old. You think you are still 18 years old twenty years ago. How beautiful are you? Jin juefeng will still look up to you?


    You don''t know what his status is now. He is the evergreen tree in the entertainment circle, the younger he is, the more fans he has, and tens of millions of big stars. When you appear in front of him, he won''t look at you more. Xu wanwan, only I, Zhu Wenbin, would like to marry you. "


    Old leftover girl!


    Xu wanwan took a breath of air-conditioning, flashed a cold light in his eyes, and finally walked into the elevator in silence.


    Zhu Wenbin ran after him and said: "Xu wanwan, what are you proud of? You think I really want to marry you, but I''m not reconciled to seeing that I''ve been chasing you for more than ten years and can''t catch you.


    You say you want to get married before you go to bed with me. I''m a normal man... "


    Slowly closed the elevator door, cut off Zhu Wenbin''s angry roar.


    Xu wanwan leaned against the wall of the car and felt as soft as a cramp.


    Tears, in an instant slide.


    A year ago, my father drove a tricycle and accidentally killed an old lady. Originally, it was not his responsibility. He was also chased by others. However, the vehicle caused the accident ran away, and the family members of the deceased found him and asked him to pay more than one million yuan.


    How could her family have taken out so much money? Later, it was Zhu Wenbin who spent money to smooth out the family of the deceased and save Xu Gang from prison.


    Xu Gang said that late at night, Zhu Wenbin has chased you for so many years and helped our family so much. You should marry him and repay his kindness.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu wanwan left the apartment, wandered aimlessly in the street, and unconsciously came to the square.


    She stood on the side of the road, waiting to cross the traffic lights. On the opposite high-rise building, there was a large LCD screen. A hostess was reporting a news with red eyes: "next, I want to broadcast a real-time news.


    An hour ago, Jin juefeng, a famous singer, was injured due to the collapse of the stage. After being rescued in hospital, he just died. At the time of the incident, he was holding a solo concert in the gymnasium of s city. At that time, he was singing a song "little luck" for a girl who was going to get married... "


    It''s the scene of the concert.


    In the LCD screen, Jin juefeng''s face has been magnified several times. In his thirties, he is still handsome and young, with a firm outline and a natural pride, just like he was in his twenties.


    He sat on a stool, playing a guitar, round stage, rising higher and higher, artificial snowflakes floating in the air.


    He is singing softly:


    I don''t know how to feel when I fall in love with you


    I feel unforgettable when I leave


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3

    Just then, the steel frame on one side suddenly fell down and hit Jin Jue Feng in the air


    "Ah! Don''t go there! "


    In Xu wanwan''s ear, a girl''s frightened cry sounded. It was the last sound she heard in her life.


    red light.


    The flow of traffic is endless, but Xu wanwan walks to the middle of the road in a daze. A speeding car avoids it and bumps into her body


    ***


    Shua, the curtain was rudely pulled open, making a sharp sound. The dazzling sunlight hit Xu wanwan''s face. Instinctively, she covered her eyes with her hands and muttered: "Mom, I want to sleep for a while."


    "What do you sleep? The sun is on your ass. your father is waiting for you to go shopping with him. Hurry up, the noodles are all burnt. Get up, get up. " Wu Peiping''s voice was like a machine gun, sweeping.


    Xu wanwan was rudely pulled up by her.


    "Ma." Xu wanwan still closed his eyes, tired, "what''s the matter with you, dad just passed away, where will he wait for me to buy bittern with him..."


    Pop!


    Before the words were finished, Xu wanwan''s head was patted lightly.


    "What are you talking about? Are you confused? Smelly girl, your father is still alive. He cursed him early in the morning. I really hurt you in vain!" Wu Peiping drinks lightly.


    Xu wanwan


    My heart suddenly surged a little uncomfortable, my father was cremated, and my mother could not accept the fact that he left... No, how could my mother''s voice suddenly be so young?


    Xu wanwan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Wu Peiping, who was folding the sheets.


    The sun was shining on her side face, with shallow crow''s feet at the corners of her eyes, but her skin was still tight. The hair is also green and black, and the random winding becomes a knot, which is tightly tied with the image tendon wrapped with wool.


    This is clearly Wu Peiping 20 years ago, when she was only 40 years old.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen your mother." Wu Peiping white Xu late one eye, the folded quilt patted, urged her, "get out of bed quickly to eat noodles, immediately senior three, still so lazy."


    Now, senior three?


    Xu wanwan looked around the room in amazement. Old desks, old bookshelves, posters of stars pasted on the yellow walls, green flower curtains swaying slightly in the morning wind, and some self-adhesive stickers pasted on the glass windows are her favorite stars.


    This is her room twenty years ago.


    Xu wanwan slips her throat. Suddenly she jumps out of bed and rushes to the front of the wardrobe to open the door. There is a mirror hanging behind the door. She sees herself in the mirror.


    Wearing a floral Nightgown, with messy long hair, a pair of dark bright eyes, clear and pure, full of aura, like the most clear spring, it is difficult to hide the vitality and sunshine of youth.


    When I was 18, I was loved like a flower.


    Xu wanwan hesitated to hold his face, eyes suddenly out of tears, but the next second, and laugh.


    Wu Peiping was startled. She pulled Xu wanwan''s arm and looked at her anxiously: "girl, what''s the matter with you? You cry and laugh early in the morning. Don''t scare your mother..."


    "Mom, I''m fine." Xu wanwan rushed into Wu Peiping''s arms, hugged her tightly, and then released, "Mom, what''s the date today¡°


    "July, July 28." Wu Peiping murmured.


    "What year?"


    "1998."


    "Mom, I''m going out."

 Chapter 4

    Xu ran out of the room with the wind.


    Wu Pei


    What''s wrong with this girl?


    In the main room, Xu Gang was eating noodles. Seeing his father alive, Xu rushed to him, hugged him and gave him a kiss.


    The chopsticks in Xu Gang''s hand fell off.


    Xu Wanhong smiles with her eyes and runs to the gate. Without taking a few steps, she bends over and rushes into the kitchen. She opened the cupboard, picked up a bowl of freshly stewed quail eggs and ran away.


    Wu Peiping stopped at the door, trying to catch her and snatch the bowl from her hand, but she couldn''t catch it.


    Xu wanwan slipped away from her like a loach.


    Wu Peiping screamed: "late, where are you going to take the quail eggs? That''s the bittern that your mother is going to sell today... Late... You haven''t changed your clothes and combed your hair. This girl is crazy... "


    Xu wanwan got on his bicycle, went through the alley, faced the sunshine, and drove up the familiar and old street.


    She was born again 20 years ago, which is no happier than that.


    Eighteen years old, mother, father, brother, family and... Jin juefeng!


    Twenty years ago, on July 28, she did not know Jin juefeng. She clearly remembers that on August 1, when the Jin family held a banquet, she went to deliver pickled vegetables and met Jin juefeng for the first time.


    He leaned on the balcony on the second floor, slightly raised his head to look at the sky. From that angle, it just showed his young rebellious, and some self righteous frivolous, but handsome.


    There are still four days to go before August 1, but I can''t wait any longer.


    Jin juefeng''s home is in the south of the city. It''s a small courtyard built by his family. It''s a three story building with a garden, a swimming pool and a domestic helper. Jin family has a deep background in a city. His father is a senior engineer and his mother is the chairman of a private enterprise. He is a young master born with a golden spoon.


    Xu wanwan''s bicycle stops in front of Jin juefeng''s iron gate. Through the crevice of the iron flower, she looks at the small western style building surrounded by green plants. Her heart beats very fast.


    Is he there?


    Xu wanwan took the bowl of stewed quail eggs from the basket and rang the doorbell.


    "Here we are." Someone answered.


    After a while, a woman in plain clothes came towards the gate at noon. Xu knew that it was Liu Rong, a servant of Jin family, and a distant relative of Jin juefeng''s family.


    Liu Rong hesitated to look at Xu wanwan, and did not immediately open the door for her.


    At this time, Xu was wearing wrinkled pajamas, his face was not washed, his hair was not combed, and his nose and forehead were still glossy, which really looked like he had just come out of a mental hospital.


    "Who are you looking for?" Liu Rong''s voice is very alert.


    Xu wanwan knew that his image was a little difficult to say, so he had to make up for his favor with a trickling voice.


    "Sister Rong, I''m from Xu''s marinated vegetable shop in Qingguo lane. I''m here to deliver marinated vegetables. This is the marinated quail egg ordered by Jin juefeng."


    In the last life, Jin juefeng''s favorite food was stewed quail eggs.


    She didn''t forget, so she brought him the whole bowl.


    When Liu Rong heard that Xu wanwan could call out her name, she spoke in an orderly way. She didn''t look nervous, so her face relaxed.


    As she opened the door, she said, "how could Xiaofeng go so far to Qingguo lane to order stewed quail eggs, and let you send them early in the morning?"


    At that time, there was no meituan, and generally there was no delivery business, so it was incredible to send a bowl of quail eggs all the way to the door to do such a loss making business.

 Chapter 5

    Xu wanwan said: "sister Rong, our family''s Stewed quail eggs are very famous, others can''t compare, he should be very fond of eating, so he came to order it."


    "So." Liu Rong didn''t say any more. She reached for the bowl and said, "give it to me."


    Xu wanwan said with a smile, "sister Rong, Jin juefeng asked me to give it to him personally."


    Liu Rong was stunned for a moment, but thinking about Jin juefeng''s temperament, she couldn''t understand it, so she had to withdraw her hand, chin raised in one direction: "Xiaofeng is swimming in the swimming pool over there in the morning, you can send it to him."


    "Good." Xu wanwan came in with quail eggs.


    A flower path, leading to the swimming pool, Xu walked late, but suddenly slowed down the pace, suddenly a little timid.


    I don''t know. Is pianpianjia, who loves wearing white clothes, reborn with memory?


    Will he still remember himself?


    Dawdle, finally came to the swimming pool.


    The pool water is blue, reflecting the blue sky and white clouds. Jin juefeng is now 1.85 strong and vigorous, swimming freely in the water like a spirit fish.


    His inverted triangle shape is amazing. Although only 20 years old, but the arm muscles and their own temperament, all reveal a masculine man.


    The sunlight sprinkles the broken golden light on the water surface, and the young man in the pool is handsome and Xuanang, as good as he has seen for the first time.


    Xu wanwan stood by the pool, his eyes moist.


    The time of the last life, like a movie, played back quickly in Xu wanwan''s mind, staying on the day when she and Jin Jiefeng separated.


    That evening, the rosy glow reflected on Jin juefeng''s handsome face. He stood on the Bank of Qianxi River waiting for her. But blocking the gas of her, until the dark, did not go to the appointment.


    The next day, Jin juefeng went to city B, signed a contract with an entertainment company, officially entered the performing arts circle, and soon became popular.


    One night parting is a life


    A few minutes later, Jin juefeng finished swimming, climbed ashore, took off the waterproof mirror on his face and threw his wet hair at will. The water drops splashed in the morning light and were refracted by the sunlight.


    It was a heart beating action.


    He hasn''t changed at all. He''s still as handsome and cool as he was in the last life. He''s a little ruffian and evil. He doesn''t care about everything. He''s young and proud all over.


    Jin juefeng picked up the towel on the chair, wiped his head and walked towards Xu wanwan.


    Young age, abdominal muscles have been looming, masculine and strong.


    Jin juefeng walks up to Xu wanwan. It seems that he finds a person standing by the swimming pool. He raises his eyes and gives Xu wanwan a light glance. But without stopping for half a minute, he moves away his eyes and walks past her with his head wiped.


    The expression, like inadvertently, staring at an unimportant passer-by.


    Xu wanwan


    This indifferent look shows that he is not reborn with memory.


    She is the only one reborn, and he is just a character in her reborn world.


    She and everything about him, back to the beginning.


    However, it is not enough to turn a blind eye to her.


    Eighteen year old Xu wanwan, very beautiful, OK.


    Although at this time, the clothes are a little poor, but the face is still that face, not to turn a blind eye to it.


    Xu wanwan bit his lip slightly and turned around: "Jin Jue Feng!"

 Chapter 6

    Jin Jue Feng turned around and his eyes fell on Xu wanwan''s body with a cold face.


    "Well?" Thank you very much.


    Xu wanwan''s mouth is smiling, showing the radian of eight teeth. Clothes are not neat, had to save with a beautiful smile.


    She came up to him with a bowl of quail eggs in her hand. Her voice was warm as water: "Jin juefeng, I''m Xu..."


    "For me?" Jin juefeng interrupted Xu wanwan and looked at the bowl of quail eggs in her hand. Her cold eyes had some temperature, like seeing relatives.


    "Yes."


    "Not bad." Jin juefeng dragged the bowl in Xu wanwan''s hand, turned and left.


    Let''s go!


    Quail eggs are more attractive than her!


    Xu wanwan


    In my heart, many XX horses ran by.


    On the first side after the rebirth, there was no world shaking, weeping ghosts and gods; The mountain did not collapse, the ground did not crack, only let someone depressed play cool!


    It''s really Jin Jue style.


    He is really indifferent to people and things that he is not interested in.


    She is not interested in his


    Xu wanwan is bitter.


    But, if he''s here, it''s good, isn''t it?


    Looking at Jin Jue Feng''s tall and charming figure, Xu would smile heartily.


    Don''t worry, there''s a long way to go!


    Xu wanwan left Jin''s house and was about to get on his bike when he heard Liu Rong''s voice: "little sister, wait."


    She''s running.


    "Sister Rong, anything else?" Xu wanwan asked.


    Liu Rong ran to Xu wanwan and said, "little sister, Xiao Feng said that your quail eggs are delicious. I want you to send another one tomorrow morning."


    "Good." Let''s take a bite.


    She knew quail eggs would do a lot of good.


    Xu rides home late.


    Twenty years ago, Qingguo lane was an uneven alley in the old urban area of a city. On both sides of the alley, there were a row of low bungalows. The Xu family was one of them. Wu Peiping came out from a small shop to sell pickled vegetables because he was on the street.


    Wu Peiping and Xu Gang are moving goods down from a tricycle. This is the bittern they just bought on the street. When Xu Gang was young, he broke a leg while riding a motorcycle, installed a prosthetic limb and lost his labor force. Wu Peiping was responsible for the expenses of his family.


    At this time, Xu Gang twisted a bag of frozen chicken claws and limped to move home. Seeing the living father, Xu wanwan''s eyes were slightly moist. She stopped her bicycle and went to help Xu Gang: "Dad, I''ll come, you go to have a rest."


    "Shh, keep it down." Xu Gang lowered his voice, "you go back to the house from the back door, your mother is very angry."


    She stole such a big bowl of quail eggs, and Wu Peiping, who was diligent and thrifty, almost vomited blood.


    Xu sticks out his tongue and doesn''t slip. He still helps Xu Gang to lift the chicken feet into the house. Wu Peiping''s mouth is disgusting. He won''t do anything to her.


    In the main room, Wu Peiping straightened the goods he had just bought. As soon as he saw Xu wanwan, Liu Mei immediately stood up: "Xu wanwan, you still know where you''ve got the quail eggs."


    "Give it to someone else." Xu wanwan answered honestly.


    "What, send?" Wu Peiping, with a heartache on his face, jumped up and poked Xu wanwan''s head. His voice trembled with anger. "You black sheep, do you know how much a bowl of quail eggs costs? The money I earn today is not enough to lose money.


    You should not have been so evil that you gave such a big bowl of quail protein to others to eat... "

 Chapter 7

    "It''s not for free, of course." Xu was scolded at night, but he was still smiling, "Mom, don''t worry, this bowl of quail eggs will bring you a big business."


    "What big business?"


    "You''ll know in two days." Let''s play the game.


    Wu Peiping didn''t believe it at all: "in order not to be scolded by me, you make up some pretense to prevaricate, right. Xu wanwan, if you don''t give me that bowl of quail eggs today, you won''t be allowed to eat. "


    "How can people come back when they''ve eaten it." Xu wanwan whispers.


    Wu Peiping


    People are almost gas fainted, "you this wench, usually also don''t so don''t understand.". You must be evil. July is coming. I will cook an egg for you. "


    Xu Gang said: "well, Peiping, don''t scold me too late. She is not a sensible child, she gave quail eggs to others to eat, there must be her reason. If she doesn''t, it will bring us big business. Maybe people will eat our stewed vegetables and ask for them seriously. "


    "How much can I get?" Wu Peiping was still angry. "Even if we have a small business like this, we can''t stand it. Besides, even if she wants to get some business, she can give some to others to taste. How can she just smoke and give a bowl to others? "


    He loves to eat!


    Thinking of Jin juefeng''s greedy appearance of stewed quail eggs in her family in the last life, Xu laughed distractedly.


    "You still laugh!" Wu Peiping is very angry.


    Xu Gang quickly pushed Xu wanwan: "late, go back to your room to see if your brother''s homework is finished. Don''t let him slip out of the back door again."


    Xu ran away with interest.


    "As long as you are used to her, you can''t steal a chicken for others tomorrow. This girl, must be in evil Wu Peiping is still talking.


    Xu wanwan listened but didn''t feel bored at all.


    When one day, they are no longer angry with you, nagging, wordy time, just know what is lost heartache.


    Xu wanwan pushes open Xu Houwang''s door. The door is facing the desk. Xu Houwang is doing his homework on the desk. His back looks very serious. In the last life, my younger brother''s schoolwork was very good, but because he was admitted to an art school, he needed high tuition and his family couldn''t afford it. Finally, he gave up his studies and went out to work.


    He is the same as himself in his previous life, living an ordinary life of nine to five.


    Seeing that Xu Houwang was doing his homework seriously, Xu didn''t disturb him. He quietly went back to his room and cleaned himself up. Then he went to help Wu Peiping.


    The smell of brine in the kitchen makes people salivate.


    According to Wu Peiping, the bittern she used was handed down from her grandmother''s grandmother''s grandmother... It was especially delicious because it was added some secret spices. However, at that time, the family ate bittern every day. No matter how delicious it was, I felt bored.


    Later, when he grew up, all kinds of stewed products occupied the market. After tasting it, Xu knew that the stewed vegetables made by Wu Peiping when he was young were really unique.


    However, Wu Peiping and Xu Gang are honest people. They only know how to work hard and have no business sense. No matter how delicious they are, they are only limited to the residents near Qingguo lane.


    Therefore, Wu Peiping''s money can only maintain the basic expenses of his family.


    Xu wanwan is very diligent to help Wu Peiping. Wu Peiping is just a bean curd with a knife mouth. After she looks white, she is no longer angry.

 Chapter 8

    Xu wanwan took the dish of pickled vegetables to the isolated shop and put it on the shelf. At this time, sister Zhou''s voice came from the store next door: "Yo, Zhong Cuifang, your skirt is really good-looking. It''s silk in quality."


    "Zhou Rong, you really have a good eye. It''s really silk. It''s more than 1000 yuan." Zhong Cuifang''s tone is very complacent.


    However, she should be proud. At that time, the skirt of more than 1000 yuan was really high-end, which could make the neighbors of this common people''s Lane envy for a long time.


    Zhong Cuifang happens to appear in Xu wanwan''s view. The tight green flowered long skirt has pulled Zhong Cuifang''s bucket waist out of three layers. Obviously, in order to look good, she bought a smaller size, but in the end, she forcefully pulled out the fat.


    However, who cares about her figure, only the price of the skirt.


    This fat woman is Uncle Xu wanwan''s wife, that is, her great aunt. He was born to show off and keep up with the Joneses. As long as she is more comfortable than Xu, she will surely come to her home to show off.


    If life is not as good as Xu wanwan''s, they will satirize Wu Peiping and Xu Gang with all kinds of sour words.


    Today''s scene is too familiar for Xu wanwan. It happened 20 years ago. Zhong Cuifang, wearing expensive clothes, specially came to her house to show off.


    After hearing Zhong Cuifang say the price of the skirt, several middle-aged women gathered around. You praise Zhong Cuifang''s skirt with a word. It''s very flattering.


    Zhong Cuifang''s vanity was greatly satisfied.


    "Zhong Cuifang, your skirt is so expensive. Is your family rich?"


    Zhong Cuifang raised her head slightly and looked like a lady. Her eyes glanced at Xu wanwan''s house, and her voice suddenly became loud: "it''s not rich. It''s just that our family Ruoying is lucky and has found a rich man to be her boyfriend.


    Her boyfriend bought this skirt to honor me. "


    "If Ying is so beautiful, she will have a good life. She must be rich to find her boyfriend. Cuifang, which rich family did Ruoying look for


    "Zhu family."


    "Zhu family, but Zhu family who runs Fuchuan restaurant?"


    "It''s not the Zhu family, it''s the Zhu family." Zhong Cuifang said as she glanced at Xu wanwan, "the Zhu family in city a is very rich."


    At this time, Xu wanwan heard Xu Ruoying''s name, and coldly hooked the corner of his mouth.


    Think of the past life before death, found her and Zhu Wenbin''s indulgence, my heart filled with a nausea.


    This woman is really brothers.


    At this time, Xu Ruoying''s boyfriend in Zhong Cuifang''s mouth is Zhu Cheng, Zhu Wenbin''s brother.


    Zhu Cheng has a wife, and Xu Ruoying is a junior at best. After a few days, the original will bring people to the door, the Xu Ruoying''s clothes stripped, hit on the ground.


    Since then, Xu Ruoying''s reputation has been rotten. No matter how beautiful she looks, no one dares to marry her. She was bent on marrying a rich man and ended up marrying a poor man.


    I guess I want to get some money from Zhu Wenbin. Although Xu Ruoying was nearly forty at that time, she was naturally coquettish, not old, and more charming than the little girl, and Zhu Wenbin did not refuse anyone, so they hit it off.


    Think about it, Xu Ruoying is also very sad, blind, God gave her this pair of good leather bag, a good hand of cards play rotten.

 Chapter 9

    Zhong Cuifang wanted to show off in front of Wu Peiping, but she didn''t see Wu Peiping, but she saw Xu wanwan laughing. She felt that Xu wanwan was laughing at her words.


    Zhong Cuifang had come to find fault on purpose. She just grabbed Xu wanwan''s smile and moved her fat body and swaggered over on her thin high heels. She stood at the window where she bought pickled vegetables and pointed to Xu wanwan.


    "Xu wanwan, what are you laughing at? Do you think what your great aunt said is a lie? "


    "Aunt, I didn''t laugh at you."


    Zhong Cuifang is so mean that Xu wanwan doesn''t want to quarrel with her.


    "I saw you after I finished talking about your sister''s finding a boyfriend, you laughed sarcastically. What do you mean? Maybe you are envious of your sister. Yes, you''re 18 years old. You''re getting married soon. There are only a few rich people in our city A. if you''re picked by Ruoying, you''ll lose one resource. Of course, your heart is sour. "


    "My sister-in-law, she is only 18 years old, and she has not been in senior three. What do you say to her?" Wu Peiping came with a Shau Kei pickle.


    Usually, when Zhong Cuifang came to the house to show off her power, Wu Peiping would swallow her anger and ignore her. Xu Gang was a disabled man. At that time, his men couldn''t find a lot of money, so he had to be inferior when he was a woman.


    But today, when Zhong Cuifang spoke rudely to Xu wanwan, Wu Peiping couldn''t listen.


    "I was 18 years old, but when I was 18, I was pregnant with Ruoying." Zhong Cuifang glanced at Xu wanwan and said, "besides, Peiping''s academic performance is not good. It''s not as good as our ruohuan."


    Ruohuan is Zhong Cuifang''s second daughter. She is the same age as Xu wanwan and is in the same class. Both of them are at the top of the list, but Xu Ruoying is at the top of the list, which is one of the reasons why Zhong Cuifang looks down on the old couple.


    I feel that their younger generation is mediocre and not promising.


    Wu Peiping put pickles, did not pay attention to Zhong Cuifang''s words.


    Zhong Cuifang would not like to chatter: "since the study is not good, do not expect to be admitted to university. Even if you are lucky enough to be admitted, Peiping, I''m afraid you can''t afford her tuition and living expenses by selling some pickled vegetables. Don''t drop out of school and make people laugh. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that, sister-in-law." Wu Pei said flatly.


    Zhong Cuifang said: "Peiping, don''t be uncomfortable. I''m telling the truth. It''s a matter of time to get married late. It''s better to find a better family to get married while you''re still looking good, so as to lighten the burden on your family.


    It''s also a virtue for women to have no talent. If they don''t do well in their studies, they want to retreat as soon as possible. When you are in your twenties, you will become an old girl. You can''t find anyone who wants to be better. "


    Zhong Cuifang''s self righteous sarcasm, saying that, in fact, she was eager to marry a poor man. Their family was down and out.


    "Sister-in-law, is it appropriate for you to say this to a younger generation who has just turned 18?" Wu Peiping finally could not help saying, "if your family finds a good family, we are happy for her. But you don''t have to be so demeaning. "


    "I''m doing it for her good. How can I belittle it?" Zhong Cuifang opened her voice and began to shout to her neighbors, "come and listen to me, if I''m wrong. I just said that late grades are not good, let her find a better family to get married earlier, to lighten the burden of the family, right.

 Chapter 10

    It''s a fact that Xu Gang''s late grades are not good. Xu Gang''s legs are not good and he can''t earn money. It''s also a fact that your family is poor. How can I belittle you? Peiping, you are really a dog biting LV Dongbin. You don''t know the heart of a good man. "


    dog!


    Wu Peiping''s insinuation to Zhong Cuifang makes her face pale with anger, but she is not good at fighting, and she really doesn''t know how to fight back.


    When Zhong Cuifang saw that Wu Peiping was dumb, she was even more proud: "Peiping, your sister-in-law''s mouth is direct, but as a family, she really wants you to be well, isn''t it..."


    "Well, sister-in-law, we''re going to do business. You''ve blocked the window. It''s hard for others to buy stewed vegetables." Wu Peiping doesn''t want to argue with her any more.


    Zhong Cuifang took up the peak and was very proud. She stood at the window with her hands folded. Her eyes fell on the pickles in the container with some pickiness: "ah, I''ve been waiting for me to go to the vegetable market to buy meat for a long time. Forget it, I''ll buy some of your pickles and make do with it at noon."


    "What does sister-in-law want to buy?" Wu Peiping picked up the clip.


    "I want... That piece of walnut meat, thinner. Yes, I want that piece, cut it in half..."


    Wu Peiping


    It''s already a small piece of walnut meat, only half of it, and the rest is not easy for her to sell.


    Seeing Wu Peiping''s hesitation, Zhong Cuifang turned sour: "why, I don''t think the business is small, I don''t want to sell it."


    "Cut half, I can''t sell the rest." Wu Peiping, to be honest.


    Zhong Chui Fang said with a smile: "Pei Ping, half of it is not much. It''s better to give it to me. Anyway, it''s all a family. In the future, if Ying marries the Zhu family, she will benefit from your family. At that time, let the Zhu family arrange a suitable job for Xu Laoer, so that your family can earn more. "


    Wu Peiping


    Zhong Cuifang has taken advantage of it not once or twice.


    "Big aunt, let''s wait until sister Ruoying can marry into the Zhu family. You can buy all the walnut meat and cut half of it. We won''t sell it. " Xu chimed in late, with a very hard tone.


    Zhong Cuifang was stunned.


    I don''t think Xu wanwan is so strong.


    "If you don''t sell it, you don''t want to eat it. I don''t want to give up any stewed vegetables. I have no relatives. Hum. " Zhong Cuifang didn''t get a bargain and left in a strange voice.


    "You''re brave today." Wu Peiping looks at her daughter with some joy. She usually bears down on Zhong Cuifang and Xu wanwan.


    "It''s impossible for her to take advantage in the future." Xu wanwan said.


    In the last life, Zhong Cuifang bullied her family. In the end, she made Wu Peiping''s pickles go wrong, and made her business even more difficult. Later, Xu wanwan and Xu Houwang had no money to go to college even if they were admitted to college.


    This life, she will not let her family bully.


    ***


    As soon as he got up the next day, Xu began to clean himself up.


    Yesterday''s image was too bad. Today she has to make up for it.


    She opened the wardrobe and searched for the white suspender dress she had worn when she first met Jin juefeng. After looking for it for a long time, she suddenly remembered that she had lent it to her best friend Jane Ning, and No. 31 would bring it back to her.


    Xu had to find another floral skirt to put on. It was because she didn''t wash her face and comb her hair that Jin juefeng turned a blind eye to her yesterday. Today''s Xu wanwan is so beautiful, he will look at her with new eyes.


    Wu Peiping was in the kitchen with stewed vegetables. Xu came to the desk late and picked up the stewed quail eggs: "Mom, I''ve delivered them."

 Chapter 11

    "What''s the delivery?" Wu Peiping looked at her in surprise.


    "Stewed quail eggs." Xu wanwan raised the bowl in his hand, "I said that people think our stewed quail eggs are delicious, and they will come to buy them. Let me send another bowl today."


    "To where?"


    "East of the city."


    Wu Peiping


    "It''s so far away, there''s not enough oil."


    "Cycling doesn''t burn oil." Xu wanwan went to Wu Peiping''s side and patted her on the shoulder, "Mom, your bittern taste is so delicious, you should publicize it, not limited to the business of Qingguo lane."


    "How to publicize it?" Wu Peiping was curious for a moment, but after thinking about it, he was not interested. He patted Xu wanwan''s hand and said, "OK, OK, hurry to send it. You''ve really lost your mind recently. How much can a bowl of quail eggs earn? It''s still so far away.


    By the way, remember to collect the money. If you give it to others as you did yesterday, be careful when you come back, I''ll peel off your skin... "


    "Yes, Huang e Niang." Xu wanwan gave Wu Peiping a kiss.


    Forty minutes later, Xu parked his bicycle in front of Jin''s gate.


    Ring the doorbell.


    "Here we are." It was a little girl, not Liu Rong, who answered.


    After a while, Xu wanwan saw a girl of her age trotting over, yellow flowers flying in the wind.


    Xu wanwan was shocked.


    I don''t know.


    The girl wore as like as two peas in her dress!


    The girl was stunned when she saw the skirt Xu wanwan was wearing. Xu didn''t feel anything at all. He was embarrassed who was ugly.


    Cough, obviously the expression on the little girl''s face is more embarrassed than her.


    "Who are you?" The little girl has a small mouth.


    "I''m here to deliver marinated quail eggs." Xu wanwan said.


    "Oh." The girl opened the door and reached out, "give it to me."


    "Sorry, I haven''t checked out yet." Although Xu wanwan wanted to give Jin juefeng another free meal, if he didn''t take money back today, Wu Peiping estimated that he would really skin her.


    "Well, come in with me and find sister Rong to check out."


    Xu wanwan carries a bowl and follows the girl into Jin''s house.


    At that time, the Jin family had already been decorated in European style. Even after 20 years, it was also very magnificent.


    The girl took her to the living room, pointed to the sofa: "you sit, I''ll call sister Rong."


    "Thank you." Xu wanwan sat down on the sofa and gently put the bowl on the tea table.


    She looked around and didn''t see Jin juefeng. She didn''t know what he was doing and whether she could see him today.


    At this time, Liu Rong came over and saw Xu wanwan''s skirt. She laughed: "little sister, you and Zhenzhen are wearing the same skirt."


    "Yes, I bumped my shirt by accident." Xu wanwan smiles.


    "This dress looks good." Liu Rong once praised it and said, "hard work, how much is this bowl of quail eggs you sent so far?"


    "Twenty dollars."


    "OK, here''s twenty yuan. Take it." Liu Rong hands over the money.


    Xu wanwan took the money and felt a little disappointed. After a hard trip to the Jin family, can''t you really see Jin Jue Feng?


    Liu Rong said, "little sister, your stewed vegetables are really delicious. I also tasted your marinated quail eggs yesterday, which is really different from other marinated dishes. Do you make your own stewed vegetables? "

 Chapter 12

    "Yes, it''s all made by my mother when she comes back from raw materials. It''s not like other stores that buy ready-made brine from wholesale markets." Xu wanwan thought that August 1 was coming, and the Jin family was going to hold a banquet. Was Liu Rong going to give the business of pickles to their family.


    Sure enough, Liu rongxiao said: "no wonder the taste is so unique. Well, my little sister, our family will set up a few tables on August 1. We need some stewed vegetables. Your house is delicious. I''d like to order some at your house. I wonder if your house can be busy. "


    "Yes, of course."


    In the last life, their family also received this business from Jin family. Because they didn''t know Jin juefeng at that time, they didn''t know how their family received this business. In this life, although rebirth will change the trajectory of some developments, the general direction will not change, and the business still falls to their family.


    "Well, little sister, wait a minute. I''ll write a list of stewed vegetables for you. You''ll be ready these days."


    "Good."


    Liu Rong goes to write the list, and Xu sits alone in the living room.


    At this time, a cold voice came from overhead: "you, come up."


    Xu wanwan


    It was Jin juefeng, who called her by leaning on the railing. He was wearing a white shirt, a wisp of bangs in front of his forehead, earplugs in his ears, and white ear thread extending from his cheek.


    He looked down at Xu wanwan, a little colder than others.


    "Come to my room." With that, Jin turned back to his room.


    To his room?


    Xu wanwan''s heart beats for a while. What do you do?


    There are three rooms upstairs, one of which has an open door. It should be Jin juefeng''s room. Last life, she has not been to his room, at this time, Xu wanwan''s heart, some unknown little joy, and some careful panic.


    What would his room look like?


    She went to the door and stopped. The door was facing the corner of the desk. There are several books scattered on the table, and more of them are a pile of CDs. Jin juefeng likes listening to music very much, so he entered the singing world in the future.


    A faint fragrance came from the room, familiar but far away.


    It was Jin juefeng''s breath, which she hadn''t smelled for 20 years. Unexpectedly, her memory is still fresh.


    Xu wanwan''s eyes are slightly hot.


    In my heart, a shirt suddenly flew over and covered Xu wanwan''s head. Jin Jue Feng''s tone was light: "take it and wash it."


    Xu wanwan


    What''s going on?


    The next second, she remembered sadly that she had bumped into her shirt with his little servant, so... He took her as a servant?


    However, her face is different from that little domestic servant. She is so beautiful!


    Can''t tell?


    Xu wanwan took off his shirt, brushed his hair on his cheek and presented his face to Jin juefeng: "you can see..."


    "There''s more." Jin juefeng didn''t wait for her to finish her words, and turned to the bathroom in her bedroom. After a while, he twisted out a pair of jeans and threw them on Xu wanwan''s hand, "wash them all by hand."


    Xu wanwan


    Jin juefeng reached over the door and said he was going to close the door.


    Xu wanwan took a small step back with his clothes in his arms.


    The door slammed shut.


    Xu wanwan gave a pep talk.


    Jin juefeng, drag you!

 Chapter 13

    Xu wanwan came downstairs with his clothes in his arms and felt sad for the little maid. I''ve been working in the Jin family for a long time, but I haven''t been remembered by my young master.


    However, Jin juefeng did have some face blindness. He could not remember the faces of people who were not interested in him, even if he had seen them several times.


    So she''s the kind of person he''s not interested in?


    Emmm, by the way, I''m sorry for myself.


    Xu wanwan stood in the empty living room for a while, but no one appeared. Forget it, just two clothes. She helped him wash them.


    Xu wanwan came to the back garden with his clothes in his arms.


    In the last life, she had not washed his clothes, and suddenly she was a little excited!


    Xu wanwan put his clothes in the laundry trough and shook his white shirt and jeans. Suddenly, a mass of black things fell out of his trousers. Xu wanwan squatted to pick it up, his face turned red.


    That''s a pair of black panties!


    Such close fitting clothes have to be washed by domestic helpers. Jin juefeng, you are really a rice worm without any self-care ability!


    Xu wanwan twisted someone''s clothes at a loss and finally washed them.


    Let''s hang out all the clothes.


    In the sun, transparent water drops drop from the edge of the trouser legs.


    Xu Wanming was a little distracted.


    Behind him, a cold voice suddenly rang out: "it''s beautiful?"


    Xu wanwan


    She turned around in embarrassment and pulled the corners of her mouth at Jin juefeng. She was as flustered as a person who was peeping into other people''s privacy and was arrested.


    She explained weakly: "just, just airing."


    Jin juefeng took a cold look at his underpants, and then moved his eyes to Xu wanwan. He gave her a cold and strange glance. It seemed that she was a person who liked to wash other people''s clothes.


    He didn''t say anything. He just pulled off the pants and left.


    Not far away is a garbage can, Jin juefeng threw it in.


    Xu wanwan


    I dislike her washing!


    When Xu came back to the living room, Liu Rong was waiting for her.


    "Little sister, I thought you were gone."


    "No, I just went to the bathroom." Xu wanwan told a little lie, "my stomach is a little uncomfortable."


    "Oh." Liu Rong didn''t ask much. She handed the order to Xu wanwan. "You can prepare the goods according to the order and deliver them in the morning of August 1. You can''t delay it. It''s our husband''s birthday, and we''re going to invite his comrades in arms, so we can''t make mistakes at all, you know? "


    "Well, it won''t be." Xu wanwan took the list and looked at it. It was the same as the dishes and quantity of the previous life.


    "Here''s a hundred dollars deposit." Liu Rong handed the money to Xu wanwan, "I''ll give you all the rest after delivery on August 1."


    "Good." Xu wanwan received the money and said, "sister Rong, I''ll leave you a phone call. If there is any change, you can call and tell us. My name is Xu wanwan."


    "OK, I''ll get the paper and pen."


    Liu Rong said, bending over to open the drawer of the coffee table, took out the paper and pen, Xu wanwan wrote down the phone number to Liu Rong.


    "Then I''ll go first, sister Rong. If you have any telephone contact."

 Chapter 14

    "OK, I''ll take you out." Liu Rong is about to see Xu wanwan off, when she runs over crying with the little girl who bumps into her shirt with Xu wanwan.


    "Sister Rong, Xiaofeng wants to fire me, saying that I washed his underwear, but I have been helping in the kitchen, not washing his underwear." The little girl cried very sad, "I''ve been at home for so long. I know the rules. I can''t wash the young master''s clothes. Sister Rong..."


    Xu wanwan


    It turns out that the guy hasn''t completely lost his self-care ability, and he still knows how to wash himself.


    I should have wrapped it in my pants by mistake just now, so I gave it to her by mistake.


    But she washed it for him, and then he thought it was the little maid at home.


    She looks very different from the little maid, OK?


    Jin juefeng, you are hopelessly blind.


    Liu Rong comforted the little girl: "Zhenzhen, don''t worry. I''ll ask Xiaofeng. If you didn''t wash it, explain it to him. It''s OK."


    "Well, sister Rong, you must help me." Zhenzhen cried very sad.


    Liu Rong nodded and laughed at Xu wanwan: "wanwan, I''ll take you out first."


    Xu wanwan hesitated.


    It''s her who washes her pants. If she doesn''t admit it, Jin juefeng, who is blind, will insist that it''s Zhenzhen who washes her pants. In this way, Zhenzhen will lose her job. But it seems that this job is very important to Zhenzhen, otherwise she would not cry so sad.


    However, if she once admitted that she washed it, how strange eyes would others look at her. She''s just a delivery girl. What''s the reason to wash the young master''s clothes?


    If you don''t explain clearly, Zhenzhen will lose her job again.


    Emmm, I''m so worried.


    When Xu wanwan didn''t know what to do, Liu Rong suddenly looked behind her: "Xiaofeng, Zhenzhen just said she didn''t..."


    "What are you here for?" Jin Jue Feng interrupts Liu Rong''s words.


    He asked for Xu wanwan.


    Finally, he noticed that she was not his little maid, but someone else.


    Xu wanwan turned around and put his hand in his jeans pocket. Wearing headphones, Jin juefeng, who was full of ruffians and handsome, slightly raised a smile: "I''m a Brinkman."


    Jin Jiefeng


    He glanced at Xu wanwan and Zhenzhen without expression.


    It''s really two people!


    "Is it a good dress?" A young master sneers, and doesn''t think it''s his responsibility to be blind.


    Xu wanwan


    So, it''s her dress fault.


    "Xiaofeng, I didn''t..." Zhenzhen said quickly.


    "I see." Jin juefeng interrupted Zhenzhen, "do your work."


    This means that she will not be dismissed. Zhenzhen burst into tears and laughed: "thank you Xiaofeng."


    Jin juefeng looks at Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan is flustered. This guy won''t say that she washed it next. Xu wanwan shook his head in a small radian to him, with a nervous look, indicating that he was afraid of being known by others.


    The corner of Jin Jue Feng''s mouth stirred up a sneer, which was a little bad.


    He opened his mouth: "well, you just..."


    Xu wanwan


    Stinky boy, you really want to say it.


    When Xu was nervous, Jin juefeng suddenly changed his tone: "well, your stewed quail eggs are delicious."


    Xu wanwan was relieved, but he wanted to beat the smelly boy as bad as the last life.

 Chapter 15

    "Thank you, but I don''t call it that. My name is..."


    "It would be more thoughtful if we could peel off the shell and send it back next time." Jin Jue Feng coldly interrupts Xu wanwan''s words, and then turns away.


    Leaving Xu wanwan full of resentment.


    Hello, let her finish self introduction, how can I drop it!


    *


    Xu went home by bike late at night, and saw Zhong Cuifang buying daily necessities in the store next door. Today, she put on a new dress and was bragging in front of Zhou Rong. Zhou Rong is a person with exquisite features. She always says that she looks good with a smile.


    Xu went to the store late and called Zhong Cuifang: "big aunt."


    "Well, you know I''m your great aunt." Zhong Cuifang raised her head and gave a cold hum.


    Xu wanwan greets her because she is an elder. Since she is shameless, Xu wanwan doesn''t pay any attention to her.


    Zhou Rong greets Xu wanwan with a smile: "wanwan, do you want to buy anything?"


    "Sister Zhou, I don''t want to buy anything for the time being. I just want to tell you that if there is a call to the pickle shop these two days, please ask us to pick it up." Xu wanwan said politely.


    "No problem." Zhou Rong said, "recently, I have received several calls to order your marinated vegetables. Your business is getting better and better, but your mother''s marinated vegetables are really better than those sold in wholesale markets."


    "It''s good that everyone likes to eat. Our business depends more on the care of our neighbors."


    "It should be."


    "Sister Zhou, I''ll be busy first."


    "Good."


    Xu wanwan finished and left the store.


    Seeing that she didn''t say goodbye to herself, Zhong Cuifang said, "Oh, this little girl movie is becoming more and more arrogant. I''d like to ask how Wu Peiping taught people¡°


    When Zhong Cuifang heard that the Xu family''s business was getting better, she was very uncomfortable. It''s just that Xu wanwan ignores himself and wants to make trouble. Then he twisted up the salt he had just bought and left the store. Next door was the Xu family, just a few steps away.


    Zhong Cuifang was about to enter the room when she heard Xu wanwan saying to Wu Peiping, "Mom, this is a list I just received. Jin''s family in Dongcheng is going to have a banquet on August 1. After ordering the stewed vegetables on the list, hurry to prepare them. This is a 100 yuan deposit."


    "Jin family in Dongcheng?" Wu Peiping took the order. Seeing that there were still many dishes, he hesitated and asked, "engineer Jin''s home¡°


    "Yes."


    "That''s true!" Wu Peiping was surprised.


    The Jin family is well known in a city. First, Jin Jianjun has a high reputation. Second, his wife Zou Shumin is a big entrepreneur and the richest woman in a city. So when we talk about the Jin family, no one in a city knows it.


    Wu Peiping panicked when he heard that the Jin family wanted the goods. The Jin family was rich: "ah, the Jin family wants our pickles? There''s so much more. I... I''ve never marinated so many dishes at once, and I don''t know if it''s good or not, in case it''s not delicious. "


    "Mom, how do you usually stew? Now you just stew. They are not big tigers. What are you afraid of? "


    "But it''s too much. I''m afraid I can''t help myself. The stewed vegetables can''t be stewed for storage, so they will taste bad. Only on the night of the 31st, I can stay up all night. "


    "I''m not afraid. With my father and I and high hope to help you, we will be able to help you. The big deal is that we don''t sleep that night. Anyway, we should make this list well."

 Chapter 16

    Xu wanwan pinched Wu Peiping''s shoulder, "Mom, just relax. Then you will be the commander and command our family to run towards a well-off society."


    Wu Peiping suddenly laughed: "more and more poor, but that day or ask your aunt to come to help."


    "OK, I''ll call her tomorrow."


    Outside the door, Zhong Cuifang was very upset when she heard this.


    The second family received an order from the Jin family for stewed vegetables. It sounds like they need a lot more. I didn''t expect that they would get in touch with the Jin family. If the stew is delicious, Mrs. Jin, as the chairman of the board, would be happy and give Xu Gang a job and a half, and their family''s economy would be relaxed.


    Bang!


    What a bad luck!


    Zhong Cuifang''s face was very uncomfortable.


    She was about to leave when her eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light.


    Zhong Cuifang turned and stepped into the room. Her face was full of laughter, and her voice was very friendly: "Peiping, you have received the order for pickles from Jin family."


    Her unexpected appearance made Wu Peiping startled and instinctively "Oh".


    Xu wanwan looks at Zhong Cuifang coldly, and his mouth is cold.


    This woman is going to start acting again.


    Sure enough, Zhong Cuifang took Wu Peiping''s arm affectionately. With a smile, the wrinkles on her face were blooming: "Peiping, you have to stew the stewed vegetables the Jin family wants. Maybe it''s a good opportunity for your family to deal with Jin family.


    I just heard that you were short of manpower that day. Why should you go to your sister for a long time? It will take two hours for your sister to come by car. I didn''t go to work, and I was also idle. I came to help your family that day. "


    Wu Peiping was about to speak, Xu wanwan opened his mouth lightly: "don''t bother big aunt. That night I will stay up all night. I''m afraid big aunt''s body can''t bear it."


    Last life, they received this order from Jin family because they were afraid of troubling aunt and agreed to let Zhong Cuifang help. Unexpectedly, she was envious that her family had received this list. She even put a slight catharsis in the pickles, and all the people who had eaten the pickles went to the hospital.


    At that time, Xu went to the hospital to take care of Jin juefeng. At that time, Jin juefeng was very ruffian and said that he wanted her to sleep with him, otherwise he would sue them. Jin Jianjun just heard it. How could Jin Jianjun listen to such obscene language? He slapped Jin juefeng in the face of Xu wanwan and told Xu wanwan to stay away from his son.


    Jin juefeng was beaten in front of the girls. In addition, Jin Jianjun and Jin Jianjun were not in the same game, so they came up against each other. They wanted to approach Xu wanwan, so that they really liked him later.


    Although it was the pickle case that made him close to Jin juefeng, Wu Peiping''s Pickle business plummeted. At that time, they didn''t go to further investigation. They just thought that they had bad luck in buying sick chickens and ducks.


    It took many years to know that it was Zhong Cuifang.


    Therefore, in this life, no matter what, Xu wanwan can not repeat the mistakes of the previous life, let Zhong Cuifang get involved.


    Zhong Chui Fang laughs, full of consideration: "it''s OK, it''s OK. What does it matter if you spend an all night occasionally? The main thing is to make the Jin family''s Stewed vegetables well. We are all a family. The Xu family is just two brothers, your father and your uncle. If they don''t help each other, can they expect outsiders to help.


    Peiping, really, don''t bother your sister. She lives in the countryside and has many things to do. "

 Chapter 17

    "In this case, then..." Wu Peiping was about to let go. Xu wanwan made a sound and resolutely stopped it.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I haven''t seen my aunt for a long time. I want to see her. I''d better call her tomorrow."


    Xu wanwan repeatedly refused himself. Zhong Cuifang''s face suddenly changed. She pointed to Xu wanwan and asked, "Xu wanwan, what do you mean? Don''t you want me to help your family for nothing? What? I''m afraid I''ll steal a chicken and a half that night. "


    "I''m thinking about my aunt''s health." Xu wanwan said lightly.


    No matter how angry Zhong Cuifang is, she doesn''t get angry.


    Seeing Xu wanwan''s displeasure, Zhong Cuifang seems to really realize that Xu wanwan is no longer easy to talk, and then turns to Wu Peiping to lobby: "Peiping, what''s the matter with this girl? She''s very targeted at me recently. I usually treat her well.


    I don''t charge your family''s wages. It''s just for nothing. To put it bluntly, isn''t it to see that the old man''s legs are not convenient to help him? Why, I''m a thief. "


    In fact, Wu Peiping is not a fool. Seeing Xu wanwan''s resolute efforts to stop Zhong Cuifang''s interference, there must be something wrong with it. Coupled with the usual relationship between the two families is not, Zhong Cuifang is not willing to help people, how much to guard against.


    She said, "sister-in-law, that''s not what I mean. Since she wants to see her aunt, let her help. "


    Zhong Cuifang


    Finally, he couldn''t hang up and turned over: "no, I''ve received a big business. I can''t even help you. Now I''ve come into contact with the Jin family. Your family is going to be prosperous. I can''t afford it. I can''t afford it. "


    Zhong Cuifang left after chatting.


    She took two steps, remembering that she couldn''t get rid of her anger, and turned to Zhourong''s store. She remembered that Xu had just come to say hello to Zhou Rong. She had noticed the phone calls in recent days. She must have wanted to communicate with the Jin family.


    Without her help, the list will not go so smoothly.


    "Cuifang, what else can I buy?" Seeing Zhong Cuifang coming back, Zhou Rong asked with a smile.


    "Zhou Rong, you often call the second family in vain."


    "Yes, it''s all neighbors. Do me a favor." When Zhou Rong called, she also expected her neighbors to take care of her business.


    Zhong Cuifang sneered: "what''s the advantage of giving her a family call? Her family''s business is good, and she didn''t buy bittern at your home. She didn''t make it herself. They don''t take care of your business. Why do you want to give him a family call.


    I heard that the supermarket on the next street charges for a phone call. "


    "Oh, really?" Zhou Rong''s heart moved, but he didn''t make it clear.


    "Don''t be so silly. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day." Zhong Cuifang winked at Zhou Rong.


    "Good." Zhou Rong smiles.


    Zhong Cuifang left with a face full of anger. When she passed Xu wanwan''s house, she spat.


    Her villain behavior was all seen by Xu wanwan in the room.


    In fact, there are mobile phones in this era, but they are not popular because they are expensive. However, it''s not uncommon to install a landline at home, but Wu Peiping is distressed by the monthly landline fee of more than 100 yuan, and is reluctant to install it. Although she knows that it''s troublesome for Zhou Rong to deliver a message, she also thinks that it''s the neighbors who help each other. It doesn''t matter much. Anyway, there are not many telephones.


    But that was the last life.

 Chapter 18

    In this life, Xu wanwan will not let Wu Peiping''s Stewed vegetables be buried in this alley. Therefore, the number of Zhou Rong''s phone calls will certainly increase in the future. At that time, the most open-minded people will be a little impatient.


    But now, the pickle business has not improved. Wu Peiping is convinced to install a landline, but she will definitely not do it. Therefore, we have to rely on Zhou Rong to make a phone call first.


    Xu wanwan thought about it and came to the buffet.


    Zhou Rong smiles to her, some dry, it seems that Zhong Cuifang''s greedy words, or some influence on her.


    It''s human nature. Xu wanwan doesn''t blame Zhou Rong for his ideas.


    She said with a smile: "sister Zhou, it''s really troublesome for you to send phone calls these days."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s all neighbors." Zhou Rong was polite, but his tone was not warm.


    Xu heard it all night, she said: "sister Zhou, I''m sorry to trouble you so much. In the future, you can give me a phone call, and I''ll give you 50 cents service fee."


    Zhou Rong was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Xu would raise the terms of cooperation at the evening party. But of course, I''m willing to. She doesn''t charge for answering the phone, and she can collect 50 cents in vain. Anyone is willing to do such a business.


    On the surface, Zhou Rong reached an agreement with Xu wanwan after he pretended to be polite.


    Although she has a good relationship with Zhong Cuifang, who doesn''t want to pick up money for nothing!


    ***


    After two days of busyness, on the morning of the 1st, Wu Peiping cooked all the bittern products of the Jin family and packed them in several big bags.


    Xu Gang called a tricycle and moved the pickles to the car.


    Xu wanwan wore the white suspender skirt that Jianning returned last night. It was as fresh as an orchid in an empty valley.


    She was wearing the same clothes as the last life. Jin juefeng should be excited about her.


    Wu Peiping glanced at Xu wanwan and was slightly surprised: "I said you are a girl. You still wear a white skirt to deliver goods. How hard it is to wash if you get dirty."


    "It''s OK. I don''t have to carry the goods. There are so many servants in the Jin family." Xu wanwan said.


    Wu Pei lazy tube her, hand over the list in the hand, but the tone is still a little uneasy: "late, you really don''t want me to go with you to collect money?"


    "Mom, you''re afraid of the Jin family''s default." Xu wanwan took the bill from Wu Peiping and got on the tricycle. "Mom, Dad, I''m going."


    "Don''t miscalculate." Wu Peiping exhorted.


    "Don''t you count them all. Don''t worry, mom. I''ll take back a lot of money. " Xu wanwan waved and the tricycle drove away.


    Wu Peiping is still staring: "this girl, Mao is impetuous, and I don''t know if she can do it well."


    Xu Gang comforted: "I feel that wanwan has been calm recently. It''s like growing up suddenly."


    "It''s steady to give away the quail eggs bowl by bowl."


    Xu Gang said, "isn''t that the bowl of quail eggs that brought the Jin family''s big business?"


    Wu Peiping gave a smile.


    At this time, Wu Peifang came out of the room and called, "Peiping, Xu Gang, I have something to tell you."


    ¡­¡­


    The tricycle stopped in front of Jin''s gate, and Xu rang the doorbell.


    After a while, Liu Rong brought two people to carry the goods.


    She embraces Xu wanwan''s shoulder: "wanwan, come in with me and check out."


    A cobblestone path leads to Jin''s small western style house,

 Chapter 19

    A cobblestone path leads to the Jin family''s small western style house. A big Jue tree blocks some sunlight and casts mottled shadows on the road.


    Today is Jin Jianjun''s birthday. He set up several tables in his yard and invited some friends to celebrate. The guests were helping the domestic helper to move the table and stool, and there was a lot of noise.


    On the balcony on the second floor, Jin juefeng, wearing a white shirt, was lying on the railing, looking at the blue sky slightly. The outline of his chin was very firm, showing a young arrogance and uninhibited.


    Time back, all of a sudden back to the first.


    Xu wanwan stopped his steps and looked up at the boy who seemed to be meditating. Born again, the angle he looked up at the blue sky did not change a point.


    Xu wanwan''s eyes are slightly moist.


    Jin juefeng seemed to feel someone looking at him. His eyes dropped slightly and fell on Xu wanwan.


    The wind is blowing gently. Xu''s white skirt turns gently like waves. The long horsetail is gently on her shoulders, which sets off the radian of her cheek. It''s very soft. Clear eyes are like gems soaked in water, showing the most pure light in the world, which makes people move.


    Jin Jue Feng''s eyes, a little deep meaning, the corners of his mouth suddenly shallow, revealing his trademark bad smile.


    Shh!


    He whistled at Xu wanwan.


    In the last life, he whistled to her, too.


    Xu wanwan thought that he would call her "Little Fairy" just like the previous life. As a result


    "Little girl, bring me the quail eggs."


    Xu wanwan


    His focus has changed


    In this life, she is not as good as a small quail egg!


    I''m angry, but keep smiling.


    Xu wanwan twisted the bag of quail eggs and knocked on Jin juefeng''s door.


    After more than ten seconds, the door was opened, Jin Jue''s windshield was at the door, his arm was on the doorframe, so handsome that it was suffocating. His chin was hanging over her head. She was less than half a meter away from his body. She saw his shirt as white as new snow and smelled the familiar fragrance on his body.


    And Jin juefeng is not without close contact, but at this moment, Xu wanwan''s heart still can''t help jumping up.


    Jin juefeng''s eyes had a whirlpool of profundity, which seemed to capture the soul. Xu wanwan looked at him and couldn''t speak.


    "Where are the eggs?" He asked.


    Xu wanwan


    Such a tender scene, his eyes are only eggs!


    Xu wanwan coldly hands the bag to Jin juefeng.


    Jin juefeng took the plastic bag. The quail eggs inside had been shelled and round like pearls dyed brown.


    He raised his eyes, glanced at Xu wanwan, suddenly pulled her wrist and dragged her into the room. The next second, she was pressed on the wall by him, and his body was slightly close to her. As soon as she breathed, her chest would touch his.


    He held her head high, his arms on top of her head, and his warm breath gently touched her hair.


    He is low to stare at her, the vision is quiet then, take doubt, some Ling Leng.


    Xu wanwan looked at him with some difficulty in breathing.


    Her eyes, like a panicked kitten, but make her eyes particularly bright.


    What''s the situation?


    Want to beat her? Too fast!


    Heart is YY, Jin Jue wind low cold asked: "what''s your purpose?"


    "What''s the purpose?" Xu wanwan murmurs.

 Chapter 20

    The corner of Jin Jue Feng''s mouth stirred up a cold radian, some small sarcasm: "let you peel the shell, you really peel it and send it. What''s your mind?"


    Xu wanwan


    She solemnly explained: "the customer is God, and we will try our best to meet the requirements of God."


    Ooh!


    However, Jin Jue Feng sneered with sarcasm.


    He lowered his head slowly, breathing thin spray to Xu wanwan''s face: "for the first time, I did not order your family''s Stewed quail eggs, who gave you the courage to send them openly?"


    Xu wanwan


    Looking at Jin juefeng''s face, Xu was a little out of breath.


    She pressed her back against the wall like a dry fish.


    Closer, I''ll... Kiss you!


    When Xu wanwan''s face was only an inch away, Jin juefeng didn''t come any closer. He reached out his hand and gently raised Xu wanwan''s chin, with a little bit of fun in his eyes: "I''ve learned that I like to eat quail eggs. I''ve spent a lot of time."


    Xu wanwan


    incorrect.


    After her rebirth, Jin Jue Feng seems to be very strong. She has been under pressure all the time.


    ha-ha!


    Xu wanwan suddenly chuckled. She took off Jin juefeng''s hand holding her chin, put her hand on Jin juefeng''s chest, pushed him hard, and her small body straightened immediately.


    "Jin juefeng, I really thought about it, but I didn''t think about you. I thought about the list of stewed vegetables of your family today. If it wasn''t for the bowl of white quail eggs I gave you, how could I get this business from your family.


    So, master Jin, this time, you are really being sentimental. I have no purpose for you


    Jin Jiefeng


    The smile on the corner of the mouth is a little cold, but the meaningful crystal light surges up in the eyes.


    The spirit of Xu wanwan, like a proud rooster.


    I little interesting.


    "Well, I''m going to check out. Jin Shao, if you want to eat quail eggs, call to make a reservation and send it as a package. However, the special service of shelling will be charged extra next time. It''s a good idea Xu wanwan waved his little hand and squeezed out from Jin Jue Feng, but he was secretly proud.


    It''s wilting, smelly boy.


    Next time in front of my sister, be good!


    Anyway, she''s also a mature girl born again. Can''t she cure your 20-year-old little hairy?


    Xu wanwan was walking towards the door. Jin juefeng said, "to serve God also includes washing personal clothes?"


    Xu wanwan


    Again!


    Jin juefeng went to Xu wanwan''s back, leaned over, put his head on Xu wanwan''s shoulder, and said in a small evil voice: "originally, your service is so heavy."


    His breath around her ears is hot, warm and ambiguous. Xu''s heart is beating wildly. She looks up slightly and holds up her momentum: "yes, it''s so heavy. What''s the matter? Do you have anything to wash now? I''ll wash it for you."


    Xu''s counterattack was a bit unexpected to Jin juefeng, but soon he reached to his waist and untied the belt of his jeans.


    "OK, I''ll take it off right away."


    Xu wanwan


    Jin juefeng, you drag!


    Xu ran away in defeat.


    She went downstairs and met Jin Jianjun who was going upstairs. He was dressed in a black shirt, with a cropped head. He was 1.8, strong and burly, with a trace of severity on his face,

 Chapter 21

    The pace of Zhengzheng, full of spirit, showing BUA''s righteousness and masculinity.


    His sharp eyes fell on Xu wanwan.


    "Uncle Jin." Let''s say hello.


    "Who are you?" Jin Jianjun''s face is a little less serious. Xu wanwan in a white skirt is pure and lovely, and very likable.


    Xu wanwan smiles: "Uncle Jin, I''m here to deliver pickled vegetables."


    "Oh, yes, I heard that your marinated food is delicious." Jin Jianjun went upstairs as he spoke.


    "Thank you." Xu added, "happy birthday, uncle Jin!"


    Polite girls are always likable. Jin Jianjun stops for a moment, smiles at Xu wanwan, nods his head and continues to go upstairs.


    Jin juefeng went to the desk, put a CD in the Walkman, and was about to put on the earphone when the door slammed against the wall.


    Jin juefeng''s action of wearing the earphone pauses, and then continues to put on the earphone without expression.


    No one else in this family is so rude except the big man.


    "Xiao Feng, there are so many uncles down there. Don''t you go and say hello?" Jin Jianjun strode over to Jin juefeng, his tone was full of reprimands, "he''s twenty years old, and he''s still so ignorant.


    Don''t listen to what you listen to. You''ll know what you can do by listening to these pop music in one day. Take off the headphones and come down with me to meet the guests. "


    "Not now." Jin juefeng didn''t take off his headphones or move.


    As soon as Jin Jianjun heard this, his expression was sharp. With a big hand, he pulled Jin juefeng''s arm and reached for his earphone. Jin juefeng didn''t resist and let him tear off the earphone.


    With a big wave of his hand, Jin Jianjun wanted to throw the earphone on the sofa, but the earphone cable was connected to listen to the sound. This time, the Walkman fell on the hard tile floor and broke.


    Jin Jianjun was stunned. He didn''t expect that it would be like this. He just wanted to take off the earphone.


    Jin Jue Feng''s eyes were cold, his cheeks were slightly tight, and Ji Er sneered.


    Jin Jianjun''s heart was not right, but with Jin juefeng''s sarcastic smile, his guilt not only disappeared, but also suddenly became angry. He pointed to Jin juefeng with a sharp expression and said, "what are you laughing at? What if I broke it for you?


    How can it help you to indulge in these things all day long? It will only make you more degenerate and accomplish nothing


    Jin juefeng put his hand into his trouser pocket and looked at Jin Jianjun with a sneer, showing a trace of unruly: "if you''re like me, you''ll be promising and not degenerate? Like you, when you come home, it''s called "prestige" to either reprimand this or educate that? "


    "What''s your posture?" Seeing that Jin juefeng''s dangling hand was in his pocket, Jin Jianjun was so angry that he pulled Jin juefeng''s arm and pulled his hand out. He was very strict, "stand up for me!


    I don''t have any standing posture. I''ve been fooling around all day. I don''t know how to do it. I can''t even pass the college entrance examination. Don''t say you''re my son, Jin Jianjun. It''s a shame. "


    "The most regretful thing in my life is to be your son!"


    Pop!


    A crisp slap on the face of Jin juefeng.


    Jin Jue Feng covered his face with cold eyes.


    Jin Jianjun also stares at Jin juefeng angrily. Although he regrets slapping his son in the face, he is still strong and cold

 Chapter 22

    "What are you staring at me for? It''s natural for me to beat my son. A good man is born under the golden stick. If you don''t beat you, you won''t be successful! "


    Ooh!


    Jin Jue Feng had no point in smiling.


    "You Jin Da engineer, you can beat whoever you like, you are a bull!" Jin juefeng turned and walked towards the door.


    "Where are you going? Stop!" Jin Jianjun drinks cold.


    Jin Jue Feng kept on walking.


    Liu Rong came to the door with a letter. When she saw Jin juefeng, she immediately laughed and handed the letter up: "Xiaofeng, please have a look. Is it the admission notice of the university?"


    Jin Jue coldly looks at the envelope in Liu Rong''s hand, on which is printed the name of a university.


    Jin Jianjun came over and gave a cold hum: "if he can still be admitted to the University, it''s probably a mistake!"


    Jin Jue''s face bit slightly, and suddenly dragged the envelope in Liu Rong''s hand. Without looking at it, he tore it to pieces and threw it in the garbage basket.


    "Xiaofeng, you..." Liu Rong was stunned.


    Jin Jianjun was even more stunned: "what are you doing?"


    Jin juefeng sneered: "since it''s a mistake, it''s rubbish of course."


    Jin Jianjun''s cheeks were clenched and his chest undulated. He was obviously very angry. Seeing this, Liu Rong quickly pulled Jin juefeng and whispered, "Xiao Feng, apologize to your father."


    Jin Jianjun started a fire. It was a storm.


    "I''m not going to go on as he would like." Jin Jue Feng held his neck slightly and his eyes were defiant. "If I don''t go to college, I''ll always go to senior three..."


    "You... I''m going to abolish you today. I didn''t give birth to you." Jin Jianjun suddenly took off his belt and slapped it on Jin juefeng''s back.


    Jin Jue Feng snorted, staggered a few steps and bumped into the wall.


    When Liu Rong heard the sound of the whip pumping meat, she rushed up to protect Jin juefeng and shook her head at the furious Jin Jianjun: "brother, I can''t fight. My sister-in-law will come back soon..."


    Jin Jianjun twisted his belt and gasped angrily. He yelled: "roll away. Roll away. Don''t disgrace me here."


    "I''ve wanted to go away for a long time." Jin juefeng smiles indifferently, turns around and goes downstairs.


    "I''m so angry!" Jin Jianjun threw his belt to the ground.


    In the courtyard, many guests heard Jin Jianjun''s angry voice. Several colleagues were preparing to go upstairs to see what was going on. As soon as they got to the stairway, they saw Jin juefeng rushing down the stairs and said, "Xiaofeng, your father..."


    Jin juefeng ignored it and ran out of the room with a cool face.


    In the living room, Xu wanwan was waiting for Liu Rong to check out. As a result, she received Jin juefeng''s acceptance notice. As soon as she was happy, she sent the letter first.


    Jin juefeng rushed out of the living room. Xu saw a blood mark on his back and dyed his white shirt red!


    The voice of the dispute between the two fathers and sons came downstairs, but Xu didn''t expect Jin Jianjun to fight.


    It was the same in the last life. The two fathers and sons were not right at all. Although Jin Jianjun was upright, he was hot tempered and started fighting when he didn''t agree with each other. In addition to other family reasons, Jin juefeng has been rebellious since he was a child, and his biggest interest is to fight against Jin Jianjun.


    The relationship between father and son is like fire and water!


    Jin juefeng opened the gate of Tiehua and left on a motorcycle.


    Thinking about the blood mark on Jin juefeng''s back, Xu ran out later.


    She bought red potion and ointment at a roadside drugstore and took a taxi.


    "Where to, little sister?" Asked the driver.

 Chapter 23

    "The middle of the Qujiang River."


    Half an hour later, the taxi stopped in the middle of the Qujiang River.


    Twenty years ago, it was undeveloped. There were sandy beaches, rocks and small woods along the river. There is a technical school nearby. Every weekend, it becomes a place for young boys and girls to meet.


    Xu wanwan, who was admitted to university in his previous life but had no money to study, studied accounting for three years in that technical school.


    At that time, she chose this school because she left her and Jin juefeng''s footprints by the nearest river.


    In his previous life, Jin juefeng would come to the riverside whenever he was in a bad mood. She accompanied him by the river many times.


    At this time of summer, the tide has risen, and the river has flooded the beach. The river is patting the bank, and Jin Jue Feng''s lonely figure is sitting on the bank. The blood mark on the back is shocking.


    Xu wanwan felt distressed for a while, twisted the medicine bag and stepped down the ladder to Jin juefeng''s back.


    Jin juefeng did not move and sat on his knees. His mouth, holding a cigarette, did not smoke, let it quietly burning. Smoke deep with his handsome face, eyes showing a touch of age does not match the deep.


    In fact, he doesn''t like smoking. He only smokes a few cigarettes when he is in a bad mood.


    Xu wanwan sat down beside him.


    Jin juefeng had heard the sound of footsteps behind him. He thought it was just a passer-by and ignored it. After Xu wanwan sat down, he turned his head slightly and looked at her coldly. There was something unexpected in his eyes and he suddenly sank down again.


    "Are you following me?" The tone was cold.


    "How can you track your motorcycle when it''s so fast?" Xu wanwan bent his knee and took out the red medicine and ointment in the bag. "It''s just a coincidence."


    Jin Jue Feng gave a cold snort, but he didn''t believe it.


    Xu wanwan looked at him and said, "let me treat your wound."


    Jin Jue Feng''s eyes slightly shrank, as if he had detected Xu wanwan''s intention. His tone showed a little coldness: "the wound on my back?"


    "Isn''t that the only injury on my back?" Xu wanwan was a little surprised that Lao Tzu was really able to do it.


    "Do you want me to undress?" He locked her eyes.


    Xu wanwan


    Pharynx throat, voice slightly dry, "take off will be good to wipe some medicine, if not take off, pull up can also."


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t make a sound or move. Xu Wan Wan''s face was a little red, and his eyes flickered unnaturally.


    In fact, she really wanted to help him deal with the wound. I don''t know why, after being asked by Jin Jue Feng, she seemed to have ulterior motives. Although it''s really sexy to think of his figure in swimming trunks, she really has no other mind now.


    But Jin juefeng was staring at her all the time, as if he wanted to see her through.


    Time, in silence, becomes a little indescribable.


    Xu''s heart beat late at night. She saw Jin juefeng''s face come slowly, and her breath was tinged with the fragrance of tobacco.


    All she breathed into her heart seemed to be temptation


    Xu had a slight gasp.


    Jin juefeng''s face is getting closer and closer, and his breath is getting stronger and stronger. The tip of his nose gently touches Xu wanwan''s tip. The feeling of kissing Jin juefeng in his last life breaks out from his far-reaching memory and disturbs Xu wanwan''s heart.


    In her previous life, she only had a kiss with Jin juefeng, and only tasted it, because she didn''t understand it.

 Chapter 24

    Later, because they were young and proud, they no longer had intimate contact.


    That kiss became the deepest thought of Xu Wan in his life.


    Now, is he going to kiss her?


    Is that kiss ahead of time?


    Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng''s lips are very close to each other. As long as he advances another half inch, he can touch her lips.


    Xu wanwan''s hand clenched the bag, courage a drum, then closed his eyes.


    If you kiss early or late, you''ll be kissed by him... Why don''t you just follow.


    She waited for his lips to fall gently.


    Kesu... Hehe!


    What she was waiting for was Jin juefeng''s sneer.


    Xu wanwan suddenly opened his eyes. Jin juefeng maintained a half inch distance from her lips. When he spoke gently, he was inhaled into her nose with the smell of tobacco.


    "You can''t wait for me to kiss you, but you don''t care for me?"


    Xu wanwan


    Smelly boy, he made fun of her!


    Xu wanwan pushed Jin juefeng away, threw his bag on him and stood up: "wipe it yourself."


    As soon as she turned around, her wrist was caught by Jin juefeng.


    His eyes light slightly Yang, looking at Xu wanwan''s eyes. Mou Guang is originally pure and cold, but it seems to be able to lock people''s soul.


    "You get it for me!" He kept his voice low.


    Xu wanwan''s heart suddenly softened.


    He was yanked so hard by Jin Jianjun. Can she really leave him alone?


    ******


    Jin juefeng took off his shirt and showed his upper body. He loves all kinds of sports. He is not old, but he has already built up his muscles. His abdominal muscles are eight pieces. Any girl will be fascinated.


    Xu wanwan drags the medicine bag, feeling a little surging.


    She had never seen Jin juefeng''s body once in her previous life. She had seen Jin juefeng twice as soon as she was reborn. The welfare of this world is obviously better than that of the previous one.


    This figure is really mouth watering.


    In the heart is YY, forehead suddenly hit a chestnut.


    Jin Jue Feng looked at her calmly: "look at peeling, I''m not interested in you."


    "Me too." Xu wanwan is proud.


    "Better be."


    Xu wanwan


    Jin Shao, there will be times when he will be beaten in the face.


    "Turn around." Xu wanwan is a little fierce.


    Jin juefeng turned around. Xu wanwan was about to open the red potion. Suddenly her eyes were moist. She covered her mouth slightly, and her chest hurt.


    Jin Jianjun''s belt was really fierce. The skin on Jin juefeng''s back must have been broken, and it was a bit miserable. It was more serious than she thought. It''s not something that can be dealt with simply by rubbing some red potion and ointment.


    "Well?" Xu didn''t move for a long time, and Jin Jue Feng spoke impatiently.


    Xu night light inhaled a nose, tone slightly choked: "at that time, pain?"


    Jin juefeng turned around and looked at Xu wanwan''s reddish eyes. He was stunned for a moment. Ji Er sneered: "Oh... Is this going to cry?"


    Don''t say good, a say Xu late night tears in the eyes of Gu Lu once rolled out of the eyes.


    Jin Jiefeng


    His expression suddenly cooled down.


    "Stupid." He shakes loose the shirt in his hand, ready to put it on, and looks coldly at the river, "you go."


    Xu wanwan wiped his tears: "I accompany you to the hospital, your wound must be treated with anti-inflammatory treatment, now the weather is so hot, it will be infected..."


    "I told you to go. Can''t you hear me?" Jin Jue''s reputation became bad. "It''s none of your business if you can''t go to the hospital."

 Chapter 25

    Xu wanwan grabs Jin juefeng''s wrist and tugs him forcefully: "if you don''t go to the hospital, you won''t look smart. It only means that you are not responsible for your body. Go to the hospital immediately."


    Jin Jue Feng''s eyes were slightly cold: "who do you think you are?"


    "I''m Xu wanwan!" Finally, the introduction was successful.


    Jin Jiefeng


    When the motorcycle stopped by the river, Jin juefeng took off the helmet and handed it to Xu wanwan.


    Who knows why he agreed to go to the hospital.


    "You can wear it." Xu wanwan refused.


    Jin juefeng didn''t say anything. He put his helmet on Xu wanwan''s head.


    Oh!


    Xu ate a bit late, this action is not gentle, but let her heart is very warm.


    He was never the one to leave danger to her.


    In previous lives, he always gave her a helmet.


    Although the world has not yet like her, but also know to protect her.


    Jin juefeng had already got on the motorcycle and urged impatiently: "come on, what''s stupid."


    When Xu got on the motorcycle, her hand suddenly didn''t know where to put it.


    In the last life, she held him by the waist. But now, after all, they are not "familiar". Would it be too abrupt to hold him now? Jin juefeng hates girls touching him at will. She doesn''t want to make him feel disgusted.


    Xu wanwan thought about it and was about to grab the two sides of the back seat. Jin Jue Feng''s voice sounded coldly: "such a good opportunity, don''t hold me."


    Xu wanwan


    I told you so!


    The corners of his mouth chuckled, and Xu wanwan reached out his hand and gently circled Jin juefeng''s waist. Their bodies were intimately attached to each other, and Xu''s mood was as palpitating as his first ride on Jin juefeng motorcycle.


    But she didn''t dare to get too close to his back for fear of hurting his wound.


    Hand, in Jin juefeng''s belly gently buckle.


    Jin Jue Feng was slightly stunned. He looked down at the girl''s bright and clean arm, which was wrapped around her waist like a willow. Waist, back, there is an unspeakable warmth, comfortable with his whole body.


    This is the first time that a girl has such intimate contact with him.


    Jin Jue Feng''s eyes were light, but he soon turned cold and drove away the motorcycle.


    go by like the wind!


    Xu wanwan''s white skirt is blown by the wind like clouds and waves. Gao Zha''s ponytail is blown like seaweed under her helmet, showing her youth.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Xu wanwan is waiting outside the outpatient operation room. The doctor is treating Jin juefeng''s wound. After a while, the door opened, and a young woman doctor in her twenties personally escorted Jin juefeng out of the door, giving him thousands of instructions.


    "Recently, don''t eat spicy food, touch less water, remember to take anti-inflammatory drugs on time, and come to the outpatient clinic to change the dressing every day. The wound itches. Don''t scratch it with your hands. Remember to change the dressing tomorrow. "


    Jin juefeng, with one hand in his pocket, strode to Xu wanwan. He was indifferent to the woman doctor''s ardent care.


    Xu wanwan was looking at the woman doctor and said with a smile, "it''s really good-looking."


    "It''s better than you." Jin Jue Feng said casually.


    Xu wanwan


    "Another hospital tomorrow." Jin Jue is a meteor in the wind.


    Xu ran with him at night, teasing him: "other hospitals also have beautiful female doctors."


    "Hungry." Obviously, I want to end this topic.


    Yes, Jin Shao is least interested in women.


    "What would you like to eat?" Xu wanwan asked.


    "Your treat?" Jin Jue Feng gave his lips a bad hook.

 Chapter 26

    Xu wanwan smile: "can, small face, plain!"


    Jin juefeng looked down on her.


    It was noon when the small restaurants near the hospital were very busy. They managed to find an empty table at a small noodle stand.


    The boss is cleaning the oil soup on the table, but the handkerchief is used repeatedly. It''s already very greasy. If you wipe it, it means you haven''t wiped it. The table is still greasy.


    "Don''t you dislike it?" After all, he is a rich young master.


    Jin juefeng said nothing and sat down.


    Xu wanwan sat down beside Jin juefeng, drew a tissue and wiped the table in front of Jin juefeng.


    Jin Jue Feng looked at her slender fingers and wiped the table in front of her, a little virtuous.


    The boss came up and said, "what would you like to eat?"


    Before Jin juefeng could speak, Xu opened his mouth at night: "three Liang beef noodles, clear soup, no garlic, no scallion, more coriander. Another two red soup rice noodles, plain


    Boss, remember to leave.


    Jin Jue Feng looks at Xu Wan Wan.


    If three or two beef noodles are for him, then what she said is all his habit of eating noodles.


    He loves beef noodles, no garlic, no onion, and more coriander.


    How could she know?


    If it is true, I have worked hard on him.


    "What are you looking at?" Xu wanwan propped up his cheek, fingers gently tapping his cheek, red lips pink, is the most attractive color of girls, "do you think I''m particularly good-looking."


    Jin Jue cold lips: "the girl around me, you are the ugliest."


    Xu wanwan


    Hum!


    Are you blind?


    Jin juefeng''s appearance and family background are entangled with many girls around him, but no one is as beautiful as Xu wanwan when he was 18 years old.


    However, this boy is isolated from girls. Although many people like him, they are afraid of him. None of them can get close to him.


    His mouth poison, regardless of boys and girls, always speak impolitely, always let people roll, few girls can stand.


    At this time, she can sit beside him and eat noodles with him harmoniously, which is really an exception for him.


    This shows that she is the only one who can conquer Jin Shao.


    Thinking about the particularity of Jin Jue Feng, Xu wanwan''s heart burst out a wisp of sweetness and arrogance, and his mouth unconsciously revealed a smile indulged in the memory.


    That smile, a little self, a little silly, Jin juefeng looked at light hiss: "idiot!"


    Every time he felt a little moved, he would be thrown cold water by this guy. Xu threw a white eye at Jin juefeng, biting his teeth and muttering: "when some people are moved, he can''t tell how stupid he is."


    She spoke in a low voice. Jin juefeng didn''t hear her clearly and didn''t bother to ask.


    At this time, the boss put two bowls of noodles on the table.


    Xu wanwan smoked chopsticks and handed a pair to Jin juefeng.


    Jin juefeng took the chopsticks and was about to pick noodles. Xu suddenly blocked Jin juefeng''s chopsticks at night: "look, I forgot that you have a wound on your body now. You can''t eat coriander. I''ll pick out the coriander for you


    "I want to eat." Jin juefeng plucked Xu wanwan''s chopsticks. He couldn''t eat the beef noodles without coriander.


    Xu wanwan clutched Jin juefeng''s wrist firmly, and his attitude was very firm: "you can''t eat coriander. It''s not good for wound healing. I''ll pick it out for you and bear it."


    With that, he dragged Jin juefeng''s beef noodles in front of him.

 Chapter 27

    Jin Jiefeng


    Xu wanwan picked up the chopsticks and picked out the delicately cut coriander in his bowl. She is very careful, eyes are very focused, a small piece of coriander leaves are not let go.


    Jin Jue Feng looked at her without expression. Xu lowered his eyes at night. His long eyelashes were like two beautiful fans and the wings of a butterfly.


    That angle is very nice.


    Xu wanwan finished picking out the leaves of coriander, but Jin juefeng didn''t leave a leaf of coriander in his bowl.


    Jin juefeng was a little desperate.


    She pushed the noodles to Jin juefeng and said with a smile, "now you can eat it."


    Jin Jue''s face was cold, and she glared at Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan blinks his big eyes and is naive.


    Jin juefeng lowered his head to eat noodles.


    However, when he saw that there was beef in his bowl and that Xu wanwan''s bowl was plain rice noodles, he hesitated for a moment, picked up a few pieces of beef and threw them into Xu wanwan''s bowl, with some stiff movements. Obviously, for the first time, I shared the food in my bowl with other girls.


    "I don''t eat." Xu wanwan is going to take him back. She knows that he likes beef most. A few lumps of beef in this bowl are not enough to fill his teeth, let alone share with her.


    "I don''t eat from other people''s bowls!" Jin juefeng blocked Xu wanwan''s chopsticks back.


    Xu wanwan


    After only a few seconds in her bowl, she became someone else''s bowl


    However, his dislike is so warm.


    "When I''m finished, you''ll give me a ride." After a while, Xu whispered.


    Jin juefeng said coldly: "I don''t have the habit of sending girls home."


    "Not to take me home, but to your house. I haven''t charged you for your pickles yet. " If you go home empty handed, you will be beaten to death by Wu Peiping. Xu wanwan added, "it''s quite far from your home. I treated you to noodles, so the taxi fare is not enough."


    "I''m not going home." Jin Jue''s words are hard.


    "Today, your father''s birthday, your mother will come back, you do not go back, they will not be happy."


    Jin Jue Feng slightly raised his eyes and gave Xu a cold look. His tone was very cold: "shut up and eat noodles."


    Xu wanwan


    She knew he was very resistant to talking about his parents.


    But today is different. It''s not only Jin Jianjun''s birthday, but also his mother Zou Shumin.


    Zou Shumin has been doing business abroad for a long time, so there are few opportunities for their mother and son to meet. In the last life, when his father died, Xu wanwan deeply experienced the heartache of losing his family. Recall and relatives of the bit by bit, there will be a regret should not have been the pain.


    Therefore, she did not want to have the same regret as Jin juefeng.


    The relationship between him and his parents has been very weak, and can no longer continue to be bad because of today''s events.


    Xu wanwan tried to put it mildly: "in fact, no matter what uncle Jin has done to you, he is your father after all. Every parent hopes that his children will be well..."


    "Pa!" Jin juefeng suddenly patted the chopsticks. The sound was very loud, and everyone at the next table looked at them.


    Xu wanwan was startled and stopped talking.


    After all, it angered him.


    "Who do you think you are, virgin?" Jin Jue Feng said with a cold smile, "self righteous."


    Xu wanwan: "I didn''t mean that..."


    Jin juefeng took out 50 yuan from his trouser pocket, threw it on the table and stood up: "the rest is enough for you to take a taxi."


    Xu was stunned.

 Chapter 28

    Jin juefeng kicked back the stool, got up and left. Without taking two steps, he stopped and turned to look at Xu wanwan.


    She''s looking at him.


    Jin Jue Feng said coldly: "also, don''t worry about me any more. I can''t even remember your name!"


    Xu wanwan


    Even if there is the love branch of the last life, after hearing Jin juefeng''s cold words, Xu wanwan''s heart still stings a few times.


    Xu got on the bus in the evening and went to Jin''s house for more than an hour to collect money. Jin juefeng''s motorcycle was not there, so he didn''t go home. She collected the money and took the bus for another hour and a half to get home.


    The curtains were drawn down from the windows of the shop, and the door was concealed. Although there is the smell of brine in the kitchen, Wu Peiping is not there. At this point, she should be preparing the stewed vegetables in the evening, but now there is no one.


    Xu wanwan was about to shout when he heard the voice of a conversation in Wu Peiping''s and Xu Gang''s room. It seemed that there was a word "a big difference".


    Xu wanwan walked quietly.


    The door was closed. She put her ear to the door. The conversation between Wu Peiping and Xu Gang came clearly.


    "How much money do you have at home?" Xu Gang asked.


    Wu Peiping''s voice was full of sadness: "how much can there be, only a few thousand yuan.". In case of going to college late, it''s tuition for her. "


    "But your mother has such a serious illness that she can''t be cured, can she. If you don''t get good grades at night, maybe... If you can''t get into the University, take out the money first and pay the medical expenses to your mother.


    Although they are terminally ill, they have to do their best to be children. "


    Wu Peiping choked: "Xu Gang, thank you for your support. If this happens to other people''s families, my husband is not against it. After all, I have two brothers. I''m a married daughter. Just give me some money to do my filial duty, but you support me to take out all my family."


    "Peiping, if you say that, I feel even worse. If my legs are more convenient, our family will not have such a hard time. It''s all my fault."


    "Xu Gang, I''ve never hated that you can''t earn money."


    "I know you are a good wife. I''m lucky to marry you, but I can''t give you a better life."


    "If you have enough food and clothing, you will be satisfied. How good is it? We just used the money. If we really get into the university later, we can''t even get a cent of the tuition. " Wu Peiping was sad.


    "Ah." Xu Gang sighed, "when it comes to tuition, I''ll find a way to save my mother first."


    Wu Peiping began to cry.


    Xu Wan straightened up and quietly left his parents'' door.


    In her previous life, it was also at this time that her grandmother was diagnosed with cancer. Her two uncles had no financial power, and they did not agree to treat her. Wu Peiping and Wu Peifang had to do their best to send her to the hospital for treatment.


    However, Wu Peifang himself is a farmer, and his family is very difficult. Although he took some money out, most of the cost of treatment is on Wu Peiping. In order to cure grandma, they not only spent thousands of yuan of savings, but also owed more than 10000 yuan of foreign debt.


    Although it delayed grandma''s life for several months, she finally died.


    Xu wanwan''s academic performance was not ideal in her previous life, but she did well in the college entrance examination. Miraculously, she was admitted to a third rate college, but the tuition prepared for her was gone.

 Chapter 29

    She had to go back to school for a year, but she didn''t go to university. Finally, she went to a technical school and worked as a general accountant all her life.


    This is what Wu Peiping and his wife feel most indebted to Xu wanwan.


    But Xu wanwan never blamed them. After all, at that time, it was impossible to let Grandma go without treatment, even in vain.


    Now, it''s happening again.


    From his pocket, Xu wanwan felt out the stewed vegetable money he had made in Jin''s family, and his eyes showed a strong light.


    A bold idea came into her mind.


    She wants to expand her family''s Pickle business, not just in Qingguo lane. She wants to make the sign of Xu''s Stewed vegetables loud and make more money. She can''t let her family live such a hard life any more.


    She not only wants to let herself go to her favorite university one year later, but also makes her family life better, so that Xu Houwang can change her destiny.


    In this way, this rebirth is not in vain.


    Wu Peiping''s door opened. Xu wanwan rushed into his room, then opened it again, pretending to be back.


    "Ma." Xu wanwan handed over the money and said, "this is Jin''s Pickle money."


    "Oh." Wu Peiping took it. Without counting, he put it in his pocket and walked toward the kitchen with his head down.


    Xu came back after being away for most of the day. According to Wu Peiping''s old temper, he had already "roared" at her. However, Wu Peiping felt guilty about using his daughter''s tuition fees, but he didn''t blame Xu wanwan.


    She had just cried. Her eyes were red and she had to escape. She didn''t want her daughter to see it.


    Looking at his mother''s haggard appearance, Xu wanwan was more determined in his mind. After a while, she followed her to the kitchen.


    Wu Peiping is picking up the stewed meat from the pot and pouring it into Shau Kei Li.


    Xu wanwan came over to help. Wu Peiping knew that his eyes were still red and swollen. He lowered his head and said, "you just got home. Take a rest. I''m busy all by myself."


    "Mom, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s that?" Wu Peiping didn''t look at her.


    "The family is short of money."


    Wu Peiping lifted up and looked at Xu wanwan in surprise.


    "I heard what you and dad just said in the room."


    When Xu wanwan said this, Wu Peiping''s guilt surged up again, and his eyes became red: "late at night, you can study at ease. If you really get into University, your mother and father will find a way to collect your tuition for you to study.


    It''s just that our family''s life will be more economical in the future. "


    "Ma." Xu wanwan took Wu Peiping''s hand and said, "although economy is a virtue, a good life depends on earning."


    "Earn it?" Wu Peiping has some doubts.


    Xu wanwan smiles and looks at the pickled vegetables in Shau Kei Li: "Mom, I want to make your pickled vegetables business bigger. Your pickled vegetables taste special. They are more delicious than those in the wholesale market. I don''t know how many times.


    Unfortunately, it''s limited in this alley, so our business is very limited and we can''t make a lot of money. Only when we expand our business scope, receive more orders and become famous, can we make more money and not have to live such a calculating life. "


    Hearing Xu wanwan''s words, Wu Peiping''s eyes were filled with a touch of crystal light, but then he went on sadly: "that''s what he said. Everyone knows the truth. But later, my mother had no business sense and didn''t know how to expand her business.

 Chapter 30

    You see, just receiving orders from the Jin family, your father and your aunt and I have been busy all night. If we receive other orders, your father and I will not be busy at all. "


    "Don''t worry about that, mom. If the business is really good, isn''t it worthwhile for us to hire one or two helpers? Now, we need to consider how to expand the source of business. Mom, we can''t live like this anymore. Not only can I not afford to go to university, but I will also miss my high hopes in my studies. "


    Xu wanwan doesn''t want to go wrong again.


    Xu wanwan''s words, when it comes to Wu Peiping''s heart, who has ever thought of such a hard time? She looked at Xu wanwan with expectation, as if she had been an adult: "wanwan, what''s your idea?"


    "Mom, I have an idea, but in the early stage, it may be like that bowl of quail eggs, which will be given to others for free."


    "Free?" Wu Peiping''s expression changed as soon as she heard these two words. After all, every pickle she bought with her money, and there was a cost in it. If she gave it away for nothing, she would be more or less distressed.


    Life force, also can''t blame her small stingy.


    Xu wanwan said with a smile: "Mom, I can''t bear that the child can''t catch the wolf. Come on, let me talk to you..."


    Xu wanwan told a story in Wu Peiping''s ear. Wu Peiping hesitated at first. Finally, after Xu wanwan''s explanation, she nodded her head.


    "You''re right. If you don''t burn your bridges, it''s hard to improve. OK, later, later, just do as you say. Take advantage of your summer vacation to help your mother solicit some business and establish a fixed source of customers. Mom and your dad work harder. It''s nothing. "


    "Mom, just figure it out. I''ll go out and do business tomorrow."


    Wu Peiping laughed, some gratified and some unexpected looking at Xu wanwan: "you girl, when did you have such an idea? Your father said that you have become very calm and sensible recently. I don''t think so. Now, it''s like you''ve changed a person. "


    Xu wanwan smiles and says nothing.


    It''s not that she has changed, it''s just that she has gone through the hardships of life ahead of time.


    Therefore, in this life, her life can never return to the track of the previous one.


    ******


    In the next few days, Xu wanwan spent all his energy on business development.


    In the early morning and evening, she rides her bicycle and takes samples of pickled vegetables to the nearby streets and alleys to solicit business from small restaurants and night market stalls. Although it is hard to avoid being turned down, a night market stall asked them for some goods, which gave Xu wanwan and Wu Peiping a lot of confidence.


    It''s just that whenever he sees his daughter''s sweating bike ride back, Wu Peiping feels sad.


    After all, Xu wanwan was only 18 years old.


    Other people''s daughters, at this time, return clothes to hand, food to mouth, but their own daughter has shouldered the burden of life. Wu Peiping is both relieved and distressed that the children of the poor are in charge early.


    Morning breeze slowly, taking advantage of the sun is not big, Xu evening and with samples, riding a bicycle to run business.


    According to the feedback from the restaurants that have tried their marinated food in recent days, the taste of their marinated food is absolutely first-class. The reason why those small restaurants didn''t ask for them is because of the price.


    Wu Peiping''s Stewed vegetables are all made by himself. Unlike the wholesale market, the price is inevitably higher.

 Chapter 31

    After all, those small restaurants are for people with low consumption. No matter how good the taste is, but the consumption level is limited. They prefer to choose cheap food, so the owners of small restaurants dare not ask them for goods rashly.


    In this way, Xu wanwan is ready to target the target of solicitation at the medium and low-end restaurants with consumption power. Compared with small restaurants, the consumption power of consumers in such restaurants has improved. Therefore, halogen products with such good taste and only a little higher price should be very popular.


    After finishing the mid-range restaurant and opening its popularity, she will enter the high-end restaurant.


    After running the small restaurant nearby, Xu came home sweating.


    Xu Gang has already made lunch and is waiting for her to come back. Seeing Xu wanwan''s sweat, he handed her a handkerchief: "come on, wanwan, wipe it."


    "Thank you, Dad." Xu wanwan took the handkerchief and wiped his face.


    At this time, the sample she brought back was placed on the table. Xu Houwang was ready to eat it. Xu wanwan stopped him quickly: "Houwang, the sample taken back at noon can''t be eaten. In the evening, I have to take it out again to sell it. Put it in the refrigerator first."


    Seeing that his daughter''s clothes were wet, Xu Gang sighed heartily: "late, don''t run any more, you are too hard."


    "Dad, I don''t work hard, and you don''t want to lose heart to me. I can always catch a few fish when my net is wide." Xu wanwan put on the handkerchief, "I have a new strategic policy, you believe me, there will be business."


    Xu Gang smiles and says nothing more.


    "Eat first." Wu Peiping brought food to Xu wanwan, "wait, your aunt and Wei Xiong are going to send grandma to the city to see a doctor. Don''t run away in the evening. Let''s go to the hospital to see grandma. "


    "Good." Xu Wan nodded and laughed, "the koala is coming, too."


    Wu Peiping stared at Xu wanwan lovingly: "don''t call him Xiaoxiong any more. He is a young man in his twenties. Xiaoxiong wants to work in the city, so he will send his grandmother to the city with your aunt. "


    Xu wanwan had the best relationship with his cousin. Unfortunately, Wu Weixiong didn''t get good grades. He didn''t go to university and worked all his life. He also had a mediocre life.


    A meal passed in the nagging of family affairs. After finishing the meal and helping Wu Peiping wash the dishes, Xu went back to his room to take a nap. Before he woke up, he was awakened by a knock on the door.


    "Sister, sister." It''s Xu Haowang.


    Xu was a little confused when he fell asleep. He was so weak that he collapsed on the bed and said, "come in."


    Xu Houwang just pushed the door in and went to the bedside and said, "sister, sister Zhou just sent a message that the Jin family wants a stewed quail egg and a stewed chicken. I want you to send them later."


    Jin family, Jin juefeng?


    Xu wanwan suddenly opened his eyes.


    These days, she is busy selling stewed vegetables, leaving Jin Jue Feng behind for the time being.


    Besides, he scolded her in front of so many people that day, and she couldn''t paste it in a hurry, so as not to really annoy him.


    Sometimes it''s not a bad thing to get cold.


    When he wanted to eat quail eggs, he would come to her.


    No, it''s a phone call.


    "I see."


    Xu got up late.


    She came to the kitchen, opened the freezer, and saw a stewed chicken that had been sold out at noon, but there were no quail eggs. It must have been sold out by Wu Peiping at noon.

 Chapter 32

    There were no raw materials at home, so Xu had to go to the market by bike.


    In the afternoon, the dishes were not complete. There were no quail eggs in the vegetable market. Xu went to several supermarkets late and bought quail eggs.


    At this time is the sun is full of time, she came home sweating, cheeks were red.


    As soon as she stopped her bike, Zhou Rong from the grocery store called her, "evening, telephone."


    Did the Jin family call to urge it?


    "Here we are." Xu wanwan should run over.


    It turned out that it wasn''t the Jin family who called. It was the night market stall she sent to two days ago. They asked for some stewed vegetables and asked Xu to deliver them as soon as possible.


    Back home, Wu Peiping is coming out of his bedroom.


    "In the evening, your aunt and Wei Xiong have already sent grandma to the hospital. We''ll go there later. I won''t do business tonight."


    "Mom, you can marinate these quail eggs first. This is what the Jin family will eat tonight. You can go to the hospital after stewing. I''ll send these two pickles to the hospital to see grandma. " Xu wanwan said and handed the quail eggs to Wu Peiping.


    Wu Peiping painfully said: "late at night, you have to send two local pickles. How late will it be to go to the hospital after you send them. Or... "


    "Mom, it''s not easy to have a client. You can''t lose your integrity." Xu wanwan interrupts Wu Peiping''s words, "Mom, you stew first, I have my own arrangements."


    When Wu Peiping saw that Xu had an idea, he said nothing more.


    After marinating quail eggs, Wu Peiping packed the marinated vegetables needed by Jin''s family and night market stall separately and put them on his own shelf: "at night, Jin''s is 48 yuan, and night market stall is 150 yuan. Be careful on your way. We''ll wait for you in the hospital."


    "Good." Xu got on his bike and left.


    She cycled to the next street and stopped at an iron door. She got out of the car and stopped. She called into the room, "Jenning, Jenning."


    "Here we are."


    After a while, Jenning trotted out and opened the door. She was wearing a T-shirt and jeans shorts, showing her long straight legs. She was also a beautiful girl. She and Xu wanwan are in the same class. They are very affectionate friends.


    "Late, what are you busy with recently? I haven''t been looking for you for several days." Janine opened the iron door.


    Xu wanwan twisted his bag and walked over: "I''m a little busy for the rest of my vacation."


    "What are you doing?"


    "I can''t make it clear in a few words. I''ll talk to you after school. Jenning, are you all right now? I want you to do me a favor


    "You and I are still polite. Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Xu wanwan handed the bag to him: "help me to deliver this bag of pickled vegetables to Jin''s house in the east of the city, and then charge 48 yuan. I''m going to the hospital to see grandma. I''m afraid it''s too late to come back with pickled vegetables. "


    Jianning took the bag, did not say anything more, just a little surprised: "late evening, your family''s Pickle business has done Jin''s, great."


    Xu wanwan hugs Jianning: "there are some stewed chicken claws in the bag. They are for you. I know you like them best."


    "I don''t know if it''s too late." Jane rather took a kiss.


    "Be careful on your way. I''ll go first."


    "Well, bye."


    Xu wanwan rode his bicycle to deliver pickled vegetables to the night market stall. She had no choice but to make such an arrangement. She didn''t want to see Jin juefeng. However, it takes two hours to go back and forth to Jin''s house by bike, and it''s really late to go to the hospital.

 Chapter 33

    Therefore, she can only choose to deliver the marinated vegetables from the nearby night market stall, so that she will not be forced to visit grandma.


    Jin family.


    Jin juefeng was playing games on the railing outside his bedroom with a game console in his hand. Suddenly, hearing the sound of the iron door opening, he lifted his eyes and saw Liu Rong standing at the door talking to a girl.


    Within a minute of the conversation, Liu Rong closed the gate and twisted a bag in her hand.


    When she turned around, she saw Jin juefeng lying on the balcony. She raised her bag and said to Jin juefeng with a smile, "Xiaofeng, your stewed quail eggs are here."


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t say a word, and his eyes twinkled slightly. Two hours ago, Liu Rong seemed to have asked him if he wanted to eat stewed quail eggs. He was playing a game and said yes.


    "The Xu family?" He asked in a low light.


    "If you don''t say his family is delicious, I''ll call them and ask them to deliver the pickles." Liu Rong said, "Xiaofeng, do you come down to eat, or do I bring it up to you?"


    The little girl asked others to deliver pickled vegetables.


    Jin Jue Feng''s eyes flashed a cold light: "I''ll come down."


    Jin juefeng went back to his room, threw the game console on the sofa and went downstairs.


    Liu Rong handed him the quail egg, Jin juefeng took it, turned and walked out.


    "Xiaofeng, where are you going?" Asked Liu Rong.


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t say a word, strode to the gate of the iron flower, he rode a motorcycle to leave.


    The road leading to Jin''s house is a two lane wide road built by his family. On both sides of the road, there are luxuriant trees with thick shade. The red of the setting sun cast a mottle on the ground from the branches and leaves.


    In front, Jane Ning, wearing a T-shirt and jeans, is young and beautiful in her back. Goza''s horsetail swung on his back, revealing the girl''s beauty.


    Jin juefeng caught up with Jianning on his motorcycle and suddenly put it in front of Jianning.


    Ah!


    Jane Anning screamed and stepped on the brake, but at a distance of 20 cm, she almost ran into Jin juefeng''s motorcycle.


    "You, what are you doing?" Jianning was so scared that she turned pale and looked at Jin juefeng with a helmet in a panic. "Do you know that it will kill you?"


    "No shelling." Jin juefeng throws the bag with quail eggs at Jianning.


    Jianning catches it quickly. Before she can speak, Jin juefeng has left on his motorcycle. It''s very cold.


    Jianning looked at the quail eggs in the bag and frowned slightly.


    Return the goods without shelling. The rich young master is really tricky!


    *


    After delivering the pickles, Xu went to the hospital by bike. In order to take care of them nearby, grandma lived in the people''s hospital not far from home and walked there for more than ten minutes.


    Every year in the summer vacation, Xu wanwan would go to her grandmother''s home in the countryside for summer vacation, and her grandmother also loved her very much. At this time, seeing grandma lying on the bed with white hair, Xu was very sad.


    But Grandma didn''t know she had cancer, so she had to smile and talk with her.


    Finally, Wu Peifang stayed with him for the night. Wu Weixiong followed Wu Peiping back to Xu''s home and squeezed with Xu Houwang. Wu Peiping let him live in peace of mind before he found a job and stabilized his income.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. The street lamp in Qingguo lane is shining on the ground. Outside the alley is the main road, with the sound of traffic. But in the alley, it was quiet and quiet. The neighbors had closed their doors to rest. Only the canteen had a window.


    Wu Weixiong sits at the door of Xu''s house and smokes. The thin smoke comes out of his mouth and fills his handsome face.

 Chapter 34

    When Xu went to her grandmother''s house to spend the summer, all day long, he followed Wu Weixiong, who was a few years older than himself, fishing, catching crabs, picking wild fruits and fighting with him. He was as wild as a tomboy.


    Therefore, I have the best relationship with Wu Weixiong.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wu Weixiong has grown into a smart, masculine and handsome man. It''s just a pity that I didn''t study seriously when I was young, and I didn''t go to college. Although I worked in the city for several years, I finally returned to the countryside, married and had children.


    As a result, Wu Weixiong was not happy in his life.


    Looking at the handsome and cheerful young man in front of him, Xu wanwan felt a faint melancholy. She has a good relationship with Wu Weixiong. Naturally, she doesn''t want him to repeat the life of the previous life.


    Xu wanwan came out with a plate of watermelon and sat down beside Wu Weixiong.


    "Cousin, eat watermelon."


    Wu Weixiong threw away his cigarette end and ground it out. He glanced at Xu wanwan: "I still like you to call me koala."


    "Mother said, you are a handsome young man, you can no longer call your nickname, affect you to find a daughter-in-law." Xu wanwan handed him the watermelon.


    Wu Weixiong shook his head, a bit handsome: "my sister-in-law said a big truth."


    "Desser." Xu wanwan laughed at him, "but it''s really a big truth. If you go to the performing arts circle, you are also an idol. "


    "Your cousin is handsome, isn''t he. Alas, it''s a pity that my family is not well-off, and I don''t have any education. I''m a man who has a bad life. " Wu Weixiong sighed and chewed the watermelon.


    "Brother, don''t belittle yourself." Xu wanwan put his hand on Wu Weixiong''s shoulder. "Before Adu came out, he was just a construction worker, but through his efforts, he became a popular singer, so everything is possible."


    "Adu, which Adu?"


    Xu wanwan


    This reminds me that it''s 1998 and Adu hasn''t made his debut yet.


    "Er..." she hesitated and said, "look at Zheng Zhihua. His legs are still disabled, but he also wrote and sang so many popular songs, so it''s up to him. Don''t be discouraged, brother!"


    "It makes sense." Wu Weixiong stretched out his arm and hugged Xu wanwan, "when I grow up, I''m more and more thoughtful. Listen to my aunt say that you''ve become competent recently, and you''re doing business for your family''s pickles? "


    "You see, grandma is ill and needs a lot of money. What can we do if we don''t expand our business?" Xu wanwan was gnawing at the watermelon.


    Wu Weixiong sighed: "my mother is a miser. She only admits that she can give out 1000 yuan, but my father can''t help it. So I want to find a job as soon as possible and try to make up for their lack of filial piety. "


    Wu Weixiong is really filial to his grandmother, but now he has limited ability.


    Xu wanwan put the watermelon skin on the plate: "are you still planning to run the business of motorcycle?"


    Wu Weixiong was stunned: "how do you know that I want to run the motorcycle business?"


    Xu wanwan smiles.


    In his previous life, it was at this time that Wu Weixiong came to the city and bought a second-hand motorcycle to run the business, barely making ends meet.


    "It''s really good." She said.


    "Well, I just want to run for a while and make a living. After all, it''s not a long-term livelihood." Wu Weixiong''s eyes were a little confused, and he said, "if I had known, I would have studied hard..."


    Xu wanwan put down his plate and took Wu Weixiong''s arm: "brother, you are still young, everything is still in time. I actually have a plan

 Chapter 35

    "Tell me."


    "You see, I''m going to expand the business of stewed vegetables at home. If I''m near, I won''t say. If I''m a little far away, I''m sure I need someone to deliver the odd bills. I''m in the summer vacation recently, and I''m still free. But if the school starts, I''m a junior in high school, and I certainly don''t have time to deliver goods.


    So we are short of a delivery man at home


    "You mean, let me deliver the goods to your house?"


    Xu Wan nodded later: "brother, there are certainly not many loose bills for early delivery. You don''t have to make a special trip to deliver goods for our family. You should be running near Qingguo lane. If our family has a delivery list, we will know about you, so that you can not only run your motorcycle, but also take care of our family''s business and earn double wages. And... First of all. "


    For the rest of the plan, she did not say for the time being, for fear that they would not reach a consensus with Wu Weixiong.


    "Not bad, little girl." Wu Weixiong touched Xu wanwan''s head, "when did he become so business minded?"


    Xu wanwan said with a smile: "every time you run a business for our family, you will be given a dollar for the fuel."


    "No." Wu Weixiong immediately refused, "a family, take what money, not just run a few times, I still live in your house."


    "Cousin, there must be only a few orders at first, but it won''t be a problem in the future, so you must accept the hard work." Xu wanwan said with a smile, "besides, the fuel charge will definitely be included in the cost. If the customer pays for it, don''t feel bad about it. You have to earn money to marry a daughter-in-law. "


    ha-ha!


    Wu Wei Hsiung light smile for a while, eyes reveal a touch of love, rubbed Xu''s hair: "I hope we are all better."


    "Yes." Xu wanwan reaches for Wu Weixiong''s hand.


    Two people continue to gnaw watermelon, at this time, a bicycle cuts through the night toward two people riding.


    It''s Janine.


    "Late, late." Jianning stopped her bike and saw Wu Weixiong. She was slightly surprised: "isn''t this koala? So tall, so handsome. "


    Wu Weixiong gave a handsome smile: "isn''t this beautiful little girl Jane''s girl. That year, you and I came to our house late, which was so high. Now it''s getting longer and more beautiful. "


    Wu Weixiong made a gesture on his chest.


    Jane Ning chuckled: "of course, women''s eighteen changes."


    "It''s true. The more it changes, the better it looks." Wu Weixiong praised, he is ready to go back to the house, "you and later chat, I went back to the house."


    "Good night, cousin." Janine waved.


    Wu Weixiong waves into the room.


    Xu wanwan looked at Jianning meaningfully and whispered, "I think my cousin is handsome and wants to be my cousin?"


    "What Jianning''s face turned red, angry at Xu wanwan, "your cousin is obviously not interested in me, so I don''t want to be sentimental."


    Xu wanwan laughed, no longer joking, thinking of Jianning for her to send pickles, showing a trace of gratitude: "hard you, Jianning, you should not come back so late."


    "I came back early. You didn''t say you went to the hospital to see grandma, so I came late. I''m afraid you didn''t come back in the hospital. By the way, what''s wrong with grandma? Is it serious? "


    "Nothing for the time being." Xu didn''t say much.


    "Good. By the way, this is 48 yuan, and... "Jianning took out the quail eggs on the tailstock and handed them to Xu wanwan together with the money." this is the returned quail eggs. "

 Chapter 36

    Xu wanwan was surprised and came back?


    Jane Ning nodded: "at that time, I had already left. Later, a boy on a motorcycle caught up with me, threw this to me and said that he didn''t shell it. You don''t know that boy is so cold. Is he from Jin family?


    If you want to eat quail eggs, you have to be shelled by someone else. Isn''t it the young master of the Jin family


    It''s the young master of the Jin family. Otherwise, who has these bad virtues!


    "I see." Xu wanwan took the money and quail eggs and hugged Jianning. "I''ll treat you to KFC some other day."


    "I remember. I''ll go first. Bye."


    "Bye."


    After watching Jianning leave, Xu wanwan turns and enters the room.


    She went to the kitchen and put the quail eggs in the freezer.


    It seems that if I really hate her, I won''t even eat quail eggs.


    Xu wanwan''s heart, sharp pain.


    ***


    Early in the morning, I received a call for an order. The mid-range restaurant Xu wanwan went to yesterday asked her to deliver the goods today. If the guests like to eat, they are ready to cooperate with the Xu family for a long time. In addition, the night market stall signed a cooperation agreement with the Xu family last night. In less than a week, Xu ran to two fixed customers.


    The whole family is very happy. Wu Weixiong is going to buy a second-hand motorcycle and help the Xu family deliver the goods.


    Wu Peiping and Xu Gang go out to buy food and are in high spirits. Zhong Cuifang just came to the grocery store to buy things. Seeing the energetic appearance of the two, she felt uncomfortable immediately.


    As it happens, Zhou Rong receives a call to the Xu family.


    "Just a moment." She put down the phone and yelled at the Xu family, "late, late, call."


    "Here we are." Xu wanwan''s reply came from the room. She was about to go out.


    As soon as Zhong Cuifang heard that she was looking for the Xu family, she turned her lips and asked in a low voice, "are there many calls for the Xu family''s Stewed vegetables recently?"


    "A few, more than before. Wu Peiping is also busier than before. I think they buy more goods than before. It''s estimated that business is really getting better. " Zhou Rong lowered her voice.


    Zhong Cuifang snorted: "Zhou Rong, if you make a phone call, it''s still 50 cents."


    "Yes."


    "Zhou Rong, you are so easy to satisfy. Your call is the main communication channel of their business. Without your call, how can those who ask for goods inform them? You play the most important role. As a result, their family will send you away for 50 cents a phone call and treat you as a fool. "


    Zhou Rong hehe: "Cuifang, you can''t say that."


    "What I''m talking about is the fact that you play such an important role. Their family should give you a business commission. Otherwise, you''ll raise the phone price to one yuan each..."


    "That''s too high." Zhou Rong said, suddenly looking at Zhong Cuifang''s back and laughing, "late, come to answer the phone."


    Zhong Cuifang turns around and sees Xu wanwan coming.


    She was about to open her mouth when Xu wanwan picked up the receiver to answer the phone: "Hello, Xu family, Luwei."


    "Late, I''m Liu Rong. Yesterday, my sister-in-law tasted your stewed chicken and was full of praise. Today, you will send us a stewed chicken, half a catty of small belly, half a catty of walnut meat, and a portion of stewed quail eggs


    Hearing the stewed quail eggs, Xu was stunned.


    Yesterday''s quail eggs were returned by Jin juefeng. Do you want to order them today?

 Chapter 37

    Her mouth should be: "good sister Liu, do you want it at noon or at night?"


    "In the evening, so you don''t have to rush. Just send it in the evening."


    "All right." Xu wanwan hung up the phone and laughed at Zhou Rong, "thank you, sister Zhou."


    With that, he handed the fifty cents to Zhou Rong.


    Zhou Rong took over with a smile: "evening, your business is really good."


    "Well." Xu didn''t say much. He laughed for a while, turned away and turned a blind eye to Zhong Cuifang.


    "This girl, there is no polite, disrespectful..." Zhong Cuifang gas does not play out, she is her aunt, the result is repeatedly ignored by Xu late night, in the heart can not stand this gas, ready to chase out, Zhou Rong catch her hand.


    "Cuifang, don''t have the same opinion with the children. You must have heard what you said just now."


    "So what if I hear it, I''m telling the truth." Zhong Cuifang deliberately raised her voice to let Xu wanwan hear, "I should have given you a business commission. I don''t want to bully people like this and take advantage of you..."


    Xu wanwan has already entered the room and closed the door, isolating Zhong Cuifang''s disgusting voice.


    She leaned against the door, thinking a little.


    Although Zhou Rong is not greedy for money now, Zhong Cuifang always makes greedy remarks in her ears, so it''s hard to avoid one day when she will move her mind. Everyone, more or less, will be jealous. It''s hard to guarantee that Zhou Rongzhen won''t pass on her home phone any more on the day when she is agitated by Zhong Cuifang.


    Therefore, it is not a long-term solution to rely on the canteen for telephone service.


    When Zhong Cuifang sees Xu wanwan''s door closed, she is even more angry. Zhou Rong doesn''t persuade her. Zhong Cuifang comes to Xu wanwan''s house and smashes the door heavily.


    "Xu wanwan, open the door."


    Xu wanwan opened the door and looked at Zhong Cuifang coolly: "what''s the matter with great aunt?"


    "You know I''m your great aunt, maybe later. Your business has been better recently, and you''ve been disrespectful, haven''t you Zhong Cuifang pointed to Xu wanwan and scolded, "you are a little girl. Before you grow up, you will learn to show your face to others. If Ruoying found such a rich boyfriend, she is not as arrogant as you."


    "Auntie, be polite." Xu wanwan looks cold.


    "I''m not polite today. What else can you do?" Zhong Cuifang threw a splash, full of irony, "you''re not as good-looking as our family Ruoying, and you''re not as good as our family ruohuan. You''re nothing, and you want to turn some waves."


    Xu wanwan, 18, is better than Xu Ruoying in terms of appearance. But in terms of Feng, she is no better than Xu Ruoying.


    When Wu Peiping heard the noise at the door, he came out of the inner room and heard Zhong Cuifang''s words. He was very angry: "my sister-in-law, I have no respect for her at night. What''s the style of what you said to her? Is it not disrespect for the old?"


    "Yo Yo, Wu Peiping, you''re very good. Business is good, and you''re tough, right?" When Zhong Cuifang saw Wu Peiping''s hardness, she was so angry that she said, "I also said that when Ruoying married into Zhu''s family, she would arrange some good work for Xu Gang to help your family.


    But I always think that we are a family. As a result, your family is obviously jealous of our family. People are poor and their minds are poisonous... "


    Wu Peiping


    She really didn''t know how a person could be like this, completely black and white.

 Chapter 38

    "As a family, I also remind my great aunt to let Ruoying and Zhu Cheng split up quickly." Xu wanwan whispered.


    There were a few onlookers around, and she didn''t want to be heard.


    "What, divided?" Zhong Cuifang''s voice is very big, thick eyebrows suddenly pick, a face of evil spirit, "Xu evening, you are really so vicious, even dare to curse your sister to break up.


    Your family really can''t see our family better off. The poorer you are, the more vicious you are. "


    When Wu Peiping heard this, he trembled. It was her who had to pick up the trouble, but now she was doing it.


    Xu wanwan was not angry at all, because she had been fed up with this great aunt''s anger in her previous life, and she was reborn in this life. After all, she had mature mind, and a few bad words could not affect her mood.


    But Wu Peiping is different. She is not reborn. Every time Zhong Cuifang scolds them, she hears something new.


    Xu wanwan whispered again: "big aunt, Zhu Cheng has a wife. Ruoying is just his lover now, not a serious relationship between man and woman."


    Zhong Cuifang


    She has always been able to speak eloquently, but now she is speechless. Her face turns red and white, and she is changing strangely. There is a kind of guilty feeling to expose the truth.


    Twenty years ago, Xiao San was very shameful. Although we dislike the poor and love the rich, we also despise women who are mistresses of others.


    Zhong Cuifang angrily pointed to Xu wanwan: "Xu wanwan, you are talking nonsense. I didn''t say that if Ying is in love with Zhu Cheng, how do you know it''s him? Don''t pour dirty water on Ruoying. "


    "I didn''t spill Ruoying sister''s dirty water, I was just a kind reminder."


    Zhong Cuifang


    "If it''s true, sister-in-law, please call Ruoying and Zhu yuanfen. I heard that Zhu Cheng''s wife is Miss Qianjin. She has a big temper. Zhu Chengdu is afraid of her. I''m afraid that when the east window incident happens, she will find Ruoying''s trouble. " Wu Peiping kindly said that there was no irony.


    But these words in Zhong Cuifang''s ears, every sentence heart, let her face.


    "You''re a bloody family Zhong Cuifang is red in face and ears.


    "Xu wanwan, you dare to slander me!" At this time, a stern female voice came in.


    Xu Ruoying, wearing a red skirt and high heels, came over quickly. She is really very beautiful, white skin, good figure, hair into a big wave, very charming on the shoulder.


    She just stood not far away, and she heard some of what Xu said to Zhong Cui.


    At this time, beautiful face, full of anger.


    At that time, Xu Ruoying''s reputation was not bad, relying on her own beauty, she was very proud. Before Xu wanwan died, Xu Ruoying had lost a lot of spirit because of her hard life.


    Now, I''m a bad boss.


    "Ruoying, you''ve come just in time. Your mother is so bullied by them." When Zhong Cuifang saw the assistant appear, she immediately burst into tears, bent her knees and patted her knees with both hands. She looked like a shrew crying in the street.


    "Xu wanwan, if you don''t apologize to me today, it''s not over." Xu Ruoying stepped into the room and walked to Xu wanwan coldly. She crossed her waist in both hands and was domineering. "If you slander my reputation, I can sue you."


    "Sister Ruoying, I''m doing it for you." Xu wanwan said calmly.


    "You slander me and say it''s for my good? I''m full of nonsense. I don''t have a tutor. Today, my sister will teach you how to be a man. "

 Chapter 39

    Xu Ruoying finished, raised her hand to give Xu wanwan a slap in the face.


    Xu wanwan grabs her hand quickly.


    Xu Ruoying looks at Xu wanwan who moves so fast in amazement.


    Xu wanwan usually does everything slowly, but today he is surprisingly fast.


    Xu wanwan knows Xu Ruoying too well. What she likes most is slapping people in the face. The tone of her voice just now was the precursor of slapping people in the face, so Xu was on guard.


    Wu Peiping also stepped in front of Xu wanwan: "Ruoying, wanwan said something wrong. I''ll just apologize to you. Why hit someone. It''s my business to educate her. "


    "Second aunt, it''s better for me to educate her now than to be slapped by others in the future." Xu Ruoying is very proud.


    "Sister Ruoying, you don''t know better than me whether you are or not." Xu Wanning looks at Xu Ruoying with light expression and bright eyes.


    Xu Ruoying


    make a pointed comment.


    She suddenly some fear at this time no expression of Xu wanwan, her body exudes a strong aura, people dare not bully at will.


    When Zhong Cuifang saw that Xu Ruoying was frightened, she cried even more: "my mother, this family not only bullies me, but also bullies my daughter. Anyway, I am also a sister-in-law. Is this the attitude towards being a mother?


    Ruoying, where''s your father? He won''t make decisions for our mother and daughter... "


    Xu wanwan reminded: "if sister Ying, this thing is open, it''s not good for your reputation."


    Xu Ruoying


    She is indeed Zhu Cheng''s mistress, so she is not strong enough. What''s more, today''s Xu wanwan is much tougher than before. Xu Ruoying is a little creepy by her pale eyes.


    "Well. Xu wanwan, if you talk nonsense and meddle in your own business, I, as a sister, will surely educate you well. " Xu Ruoying whispered a warning.


    ha-ha!


    Xu late Qing cold smile, originally, she saw the Tang pro''s sake, want to remind her to avoid this disaster. After all, has been reborn, the world''s enmity has ended, Xu wanwan do not want Xu Ruoying really down.


    After her and Zhu Cheng''s affairs are exposed, Xu Ruoying''s life is over, and she doesn''t want Xu Ruoying to repeat the same mistakes. But since the good intentions are regarded as the liver and lung of the donkey, Xu doesn''t want to say anything more.


    "You don''t have that qualification, you don''t have that chance." Xu wanwan coldly breaks Xu Ruoying''s hand.


    Xu Ruoying


    Her heart fluctuated, but she did not dare to say anything to Xu wanwan. On her light body, there was a strong feeling that she did not dare to be invaded. Xu Ruoying had to hum a cold, haughty shake his head, to help Zhong Cuifang who is still splashing: "Mom, let''s go."


    "That''s it?" Zhong Cuifang is not reconciled.


    Xu Ruoying winked at her secretly and said in a low voice, "you really want to make everyone know."


    "Oh, oh." Zhong Cuifang is not stupid. She knows Xu Ruoying''s scruples, but her eyes still flash a little bit of Li mang. "Today''s tone will come out slowly in the future."


    Two mother and daughter are still very proud to leave.


    "Ah." Wu Peiping sighed, "late, in the future, pay less attention to your great aunt."


    "It''s OK. They won''t be happy for long." Xu wanwan said.


    "Wanwan, what you just said is true. Is Ruoying really mixed up with Zhu Cheng?" Wu Peiping asked.


    "I have reminded you that if people don''t listen to her, her future fate has nothing to do with us." Xu Wandan said.

 Chapter 40

    Wu Peiping nodded: "we have done our duty of benevolence."


    At lunch time, Xu talked to Wu Peiping about installing a landline phone.


    At first, Wu Peiping was a little distressed about the fixed landline fee of more than 100 yuan per month. Later, Xu wanwan moved her to reason and knew her well. Wu Weixiong helped her in general. In addition, Xu wanwan did make achievements, so Wu Peiping agreed to apply for the landline installation.


    In the afternoon, Xu went to bed late and took a nap. Wu Peiping had prepared the Jin family''s Stewed vegetables.


    Xu wanwan shelled the quail eggs one by one.


    Wu Peiping was a little surprised: "you still need to peel the shell. Is this a young master or a young lady?"


    Xu wanwan pursed his lips: "it''s just waiting on the young master."


    Wu Peiping said: "it''s really the young master of Jin family who wants to eat. Tut Tut, it''s really the young master''s life. He should enjoy the happiness of laziness."


    Xu wanwan smiles.


    I don''t know if someone''s ears are hot.


    After peeling the quail eggs, Xu put them in a bag and handed them to Wu Peiping: "Mom, let the koala go to the Jin family."


    Wu Peiping was surprised: "don''t you give all Jin''s pickles?"


    She also wanted to give it away, but now Jin juefeng hated her. If she approached her again, she was afraid that things would turn out the other way. So, she should stay away from him for a while.


    Xu wanwan casually found a reason: "Mom, the koala rides a motorcycle. It takes only 20 minutes to get to Jin''s house. I ride a bicycle for 40 or 50 minutes."


    "So it is." Wu Peiping took the quail egg and said, "I''ll go and page him."


    With that, he went out of the door to the buffet to call Wu Weixiong''s pager£¨ If you don''t know what pager is, you can go to Baidu.)


    Jin family.


    Telecom staff are installing network cables for Jin juefeng. At that time, the network, or dial-up access, slow, but also interrupted from time to time, even so, people flocked. There is a computer at home, but also the Internet, are very good family conditions.


    After debugging, the staff taught Jin juefeng how to dial and left.


    Jin Jue Feng always wanted to install network cable, but Jin Jian Jun didn''t allow it. This time, Zou Shumin came back and felt sorry for his son, so he installed a network cable for him.


    Wearing a black waist skirt, Zou Shumin is exquisitely maintained. In her forties, she looks less than 30 years old. When she walks with Jin juefeng, she is obviously two brothers and sisters.


    She has been doing business abroad for a long time, and she has little time to accompany Jin juefeng. Therefore, she has been meeting Jin juefeng''s various requirements economically to make up for her lack of maternal love for him. As long as it is something Jin juefeng needs, no matter how much money, she will promise.


    She looked at Jin juefeng and looked at her son, who grew more and more handsome. She was quite pleased: "Xiaofeng, you can surf the Internet at home now. You don''t have to go to the Internet bar to make your father angry."


    At that time, there were few Internet cafes, and the charges were very expensive. The most important reason is that Jin Jianjun thinks that the environment there is a miasma. It''s all teenagers who play games. In his eyes, people who surf the Internet are all ignorant. This is the main reason why he doesn''t agree to install network cables for Jin juefeng.


    Jin Jue Feng''s expression is light, moving the mouse: "when do you leave?"


    Zou Shumin was stunned for a moment, and her eyes were a little lost: "why, don''t you want to spend more days with your mother?"


    Jin juefeng looked at the landline beside him and said, "I''m just thinking that I can play for a few days without being cut."

 Chapter 41

    Zou Shumin understood the meaning of Jin juefeng''s words and said with a gentle smile: "Xiaofeng, I will communicate with your father well. Network popularization is the trend of development, which can let us know more knowledge and broaden our horizons.... "


    "Does your communication work?" Jin Jiefeng interrupts Zou Shumin.


    Zou Shumin


    If communication is useful, the feelings between her and Jin Jianjun will not be so respectful.


    Zou Shumin just didn''t know what to say, Jin Jianjun''s cold voice rang out: "is the network cable installed? Who agreed? "


    As soon as he heard Jin Jianjun''s angry voice, Jin juefeng''s mouth was filled with a sneer.


    "You are hurting him!" Jin Jianjun''s voice suddenly improved, "the Internet is full of messy things. Now he has no skills. You want to completely destroy him by installing network cables to him."


    "He''s my son. How could I ruin him. Network popularization has more advantages than disadvantages, which is the necessity of social development. Do you understand? Do you really understand? You think it''s still the era of millet and rifles... "


    "What''s the matter with Xiaomi and his rifle? It''s not the same as winning the RB devil Jin Jianjun was upright, "no one can win the war. He can eat, drink and play at home like a waste. You can do business safely. Don''t look down on that era..."


    waste material!


    Jin juefeng kept a sneer on his lips.


    Zou Shumin''s chest fell slightly, and he reached out and made a stop gesture: "OK, I won''t fight with you. It''s your business to be complacent. I can''t let my son have no preconceived thoughts..."


    "Just him, see? I think it''s time for you to burn up your fortune when he gives me less fights. " Jin Jianjun sneered.


    "I lose my mother''s property. It''s none of your business!" Jin Jue''s voice was bland.


    "You''re proud of it?" Jin Jianjun was furious when he heard this. He pulled Jin juefeng out of his seat and said, "I tell you, you are my son of Jin Jianjun, so I can''t let you continue to degenerate.


    I''ve already arranged for you. Next month you''ll be a soldier for me to sharpen your ruffian spirit! "


    Jin juefeng broke away Jin Jianjun''s hand, his expression became colder and his tone was stiff: "why should I listen to your arrangement? I''d rather study all the time than be a soldier. "


    "You... You''ve read all the middle schools in city A. which school dares to accept you now? If you don''t lose face, I''ll lose face! " Jin Jianjun''s whole face collapsed, and he raised his hand to beat Jin juefeng. "I tell you, you should be a good soldier, or not. If you are not a soldier, what else can you do for me? "


    Zou Shumin quickly took Jin Jianjun''s hand, both distressed and angry: "why, do you still want to beat your son in front of me? The wound on his back is still not healed. Jin Jianjun, you are the leader in the factory. Everyone listens to you. Now you are at home. Xiaofeng has his own choice and human rights. You can''t force him. "


    Jin Jianjun roared back: "it''s you who spoiled her and endlessly gave him money satisfaction. Only then can he degenerate to today..."

 Chapter 42

    "How did he degenerate? Did he kill or set fire? Jin Jianjun, your temper..."


    In the middle of their quarrel, Jin juefeng had already gone downstairs.


    As it happens, Liu Rong enters the room with pickled vegetables. She smiles at Jin juefeng: "Xiaofeng, the quail eggs of the Xu family have arrived. Do you want to eat them now?"


    Jin Jue Feng''s cold expression changed slightly and asked, "who sent it?"


    "A young man, I don''t know."


    Jin juefeng''s cheek bit slightly, and his face sank down again. He turned and left.


    "Xiaofeng, you go..." Liu Rong is calling, suddenly heard a loud bang from upstairs, she "Ma ah" a hurry upstairs.


    No wonder Jin juefeng wants to leave. He is sure that his elder brother and sister-in-law have quarreled with him again. Jin Jianjun has a bad temper and doesn''t know what he broke.


    ***


    In the dimly lit alley, Jin Jue Feng leaned lazily against the wall and gently spit out a thin puff of smoke. He tilted his head slightly and looked at the dark sky. His shirt had three buttons open, revealing his wheat skin and his young rebellious spirit.


    I''m a girl, a beautiful girl


    I am a girl who loves to cry


    I''m a girl, strange girl


    I''m a girl. You don''t understand girls


    The light voice came from outside the lane, and Jin Jue Feng''s mouth was a light radian. He glanced sideways and saw Xu passing by the alley on his bicycle. The lamp pulled her figure and gradually disappeared from Jin Jue Feng''s eyes.


    Jin juefeng threw the remaining half of the cigarettes on the ground and crushed them with his toes until he crushed the cigarette ends to pieces. He still kept on doing that.


    Xu wanwan parked his bicycle at the door of his home and was locking it. Two little girls passed by, and they were talking happily.


    "The boy in the fork alley is so handsome. I''ve never seen a boy who can wear such a handsome white shirt."


    "God, I almost thought it was a star."


    White shirt


    Xu wanwan is very sensitive to these three words, because Jin juefeng is the most beautiful boy she has ever seen wearing a white shirt.


    Is Jin juefeng the handsome boy who wears a white shirt in the mouth of these two girls?


    But is it possible?


    How did he show up near her house?


    But in addition to Jin juefeng, who can wear a white shirt so amazing.


    Xu wanwan looked at the fork alley. Of course, he couldn''t see anything.


    Wu Peiping was helping the guests to cut dried tofu. When he saw that Xu didn''t move for a long time, he said, "late at night, what are you doing? The food is warm in the pot. Go and eat it yourself."


    "Oh." Xu wanwan answered and said very quickly, "Mom, I suddenly think of Jianning looking for me. I went first."


    "No food?"


    "Come back and eat." Xu ran fast at night.


    As she approached the fork alley, her heart leaped.


    She tugged at the strap slung across her chest and turned around at the entrance of the fork lane.


    Under the streetlights, Jin juefeng''s lonely figure was pulled for a long time. Xu''s nose was suddenly sour.


    He was born with a golden spoon, with a family background beyond others'' reach, but his heart is a lonely boy.


    My father loves him, but he always yells at him in the wrong way.


    His mother loved him but didn''t grow up with him.


    He lives in the castle, and all his loneliness and sorrow are disguised by those gorgeous beauties. Everyone envies him, but can''t see his hurt heart. He can only use rebellious and uninhibited, to cover up his fragile heart.


    He craves it more than anyone else.

 Chapter 43

    "Jin Jue Feng!" Xu wanwan cried with tears.


    This awkward guy, do you want to come and go quietly, do not take away a cloud!


    Jin juefeng was walking towards the other end of the alley. Hearing Xu wanwan''s call, he stopped and turned around slowly.


    With one hand in his pocket and the other hand holding a lighter, he opened and closed with or without. He looked so handsome that he could hold his breath.


    He prefers white shirts, so the wheat skin exposed by opening three buttons is particularly attractive against the white background.


    He slightly chin, eyes slightly hook, deep and casual, breathtaking.


    Xu wanwan walked over and stopped half a meter away from Jin Jue Feng.


    "You come to me?"


    Jin Jue Feng''s expression was light: "No."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "You''re in charge of this one?"


    Xu wanwan


    Talk back!


    "All right, bye." Xu wanwan turns around haughtily.


    Arm, suddenly stick up a touch of warmth.


    Jin Jue Feng quickly grabbed her arm, gently, she ran into his arms.


    His breath, strong into her heart.


    Xu wanwan smelled the faint aroma of tobacco on his body.


    He was in a bad mood and smoked again.


    Xu wanwan''s heart, a slight pain. Looking up at Jin Jue Feng''s eyes, he felt soft. His handsome face was so close that she could hear his shallow breathing.


    Jin Jue''s voice was low, like floating far away: "accompany me to eat something."


    He used a word "accompany". Xu wanwan''s little pride, which was hard to gather in his heart, suddenly disappeared.


    "Well."


    Jin juefeng let go of Xu late, go first.


    Xu wanwan followed him.


    The streetlight elongated Jin Jue Feng''s figure, and his head was just at Xu Wan''s foot. She stepped on his head and slowly quickened her pace, merging her little figure into Jin Jue Feng''s shadow.


    In this life, they will be as inseparable as they are now.


    Jin juefeng''s motorcycle stops at the entrance of the lane.


    He took off his helmet and handed it to Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan didn''t refuse any more and put it on directly. She sat behind Jin juefeng and put her hands around his waist. She was so skillful that she seemed to have been on his motorcycle many times.


    "Where do you want to go?" He asked.


    He is in a bad mood and should go to a more lively place.


    Xu said, "downtown."


    Jin juefeng didn''t speak and drove away the motorcycle.


    The traffic is busy and the neon is flashing. There are several financial buildings in the center of the city.


    On the street, pedestrians are still in an endless stream, continuing the noise of the day.


    In the roadside sound shop, Ren Xianqi''s "heart is too soft" is playing.


    You are always too soft hearted


    Tears alone till dawn


    Catchy songs have been popular for a long time.


    At this time, who will know that 20 years later, we will never see a sound shop again.


    Jin juefeng parked his motorcycle at the bicycle park.


    "What to eat?" He asked.


    "All right." Xu Wan Wan micro lips, "mainly you want to eat."


    Jin juefeng put his hand in his pocket and looked around. There was a KFC not far away. He said, "go sit down."


    With that, he took a step toward KFC.


    Xu wanwan had short legs and was pulled down a long distance by him.


    When she walked into KFC, Jin juefeng had already ordered at the counter, so she found a window seat.

 Chapter 44

    The little sister who ordered for Jin juefeng, her eyes fixed on Jin juefeng, and her voice was very gentle: "welcome to KFC, brother, what would you like to order?"


    Jin Jue Feng turned and looked at Xu Wan''s seat. As she turned her back to him, Jin juefeng hesitated for a moment, turned around and ordered a meal directly: "double everything."


    Little sister: --


    The first time I met such a domineering ordering person, she swallowed and asked, "brother, are you two?"


    "Well." Jin Jue''s style is light.


    "Two people can''t eat so much. Why don''t you order our couple''s set meal? It''s cost-effective and very popular. The most important thing is to order a couple''s set meal today, which will give you two movie tickets. "


    Little sister pointed to the leaflet, very enthusiastic, "it''s to send tickets for the movie" Titanic ", which is now popular. I heard that it''s very tear jerking. It''s most appropriate to take my girlfriend to see it."


    "Not a girlfriend." Jin juefeng denied it.


    "Oh, well, brother, you can order it alone." The little sister smiles awkwardly. She just saw Jin juefeng and took a look at Xu wanwan. She thought they were lovers.


    Jin juefeng looked at the menu, hesitated and said, "forget it, I want the set meal you said. One more... Chocolate sundae. "


    He didn''t order for girls, and he didn''t know what Xu would like to eat, but it seems that girls would like ice cream.


    The little sister who ordered the meal chuckled. What a lovely boy! He was embarrassed to say two words to his lover.


    "All right, brother. I''ll prepare dinner for you right away."


    After all the food was ready, the younger sister handed two movie tickets to Jin juefeng: "brother, this movie ticket is used in the opposite Cathay Pacific Film Theater, which can be exchanged for any number of movies."


    Jin juefeng took the movie ticket, put it in his pocket, and took the dinner plate to Xu wanwan.


    He sat down opposite her, put down the plate and said, "I don''t know what you like. I ordered a set meal at random."


    "All right." Xu said softly.


    Jin juefeng didn''t speak. He picked up a hamburger and ate it. His eyes were down and his mood was obviously not high.


    Xu wanwan didn''t eat at all, so she should be very hungry. But looking at Jin Jue Feng''s low expression, she didn''t have the desire to eat at all. She picked up the coke and sucked it.


    She bit the straw, carefully worded: "today... Come to me, is not happy?"


    Jin Jue Feng glanced at her: "it''s boring."


    Xu wanwan


    Hard mouth!


    "Well, I''m bored, too." She paid back.


    Jin Jiefeng


    A big bite of hamburger.


    A little salad on the corner of my mouth.


    Xu wanwan picked up the paper towel, stretched it out to the corner of Jin juefeng''s mouth, and pressed it on the corner of his mouth. Jin Jue Feng was stunned, and Xu wanwan was also stunned. She didn''t notice her behavior at all. She just saw that Jin juefeng had a salad in the corner of his mouth, so she naturally took a paper towel to wipe it for him.


    This scene is like a replay of a previous life. She did it naturally. At this time, seeing Jin Jue Feng''s expression, she was shocked that this was the next life, and she had not been intimate with him to wipe the corners of his mouth.


    Xu wanwan let go, pulled a smile: "salad, corner of the mouth."


    Jin juefeng didn''t say anything, but held down the tissue.


    Xu wanwan lowers his head and sucks coke.

 Chapter 45

    According to his temper, which girl dare to touch him so boldly, had been called to roll.


    But he didn''t treat her.


    After all, she is special.


    In front of Xu wanwan, there is a cup of chocolate sundae, which should be ordered for her, but there are two spoons. She handed a spoon to Jin juefeng.


    Jin juefeng had just finished eating the hamburger when he suddenly saw a spoon in front of him. He glanced at Xu wanwan: "what are you doing?"


    "Eat sundaes."


    "No


    "Chocolate makes people feel good."


    Jin juefeng wanted to refuse, but looking at Xu wanwan''s eyes, he silently took the spoon in her hand, casually scooped a scoop of sundae into his mouth, and pulled the corner of his mouth at Xu wanwan: "OK, happy."


    Xu wanwan also scooped a spoon into his mouth and grinned: "I''m happy, too."


    She was really happy, because Jin juefeng didn''t like sweet food, but he ate it for her.


    Jin Jue Feng glanced at Xu wanwan: "silly."


    He looked out of the window, and the neon lights in the opposite Cathay movie theater were flashing on his face.


    His fingers, gently tapping the desktop, eyes micro then, as if thinking about mind.


    Xu finished the sundae and asked him, "what are you thinking?"


    "No Jin Jue Feng drew back his eyes and suddenly stood up, "gone."


    Then he walked away.


    It''s very nice to say you''re going!


    Xu had to go out later.


    Jin juefeng was standing on the square, holding one hand in his trouser pocket and looking down at his toes. Several girls passed by him and whispered: "how handsome, my God... More handsome than the stars."


    Xu wanwan came up to him and said, "are you going home?"


    "Well." Jin juefeng''s answer was a little vague.


    Xu wanwan tilted his head and chuckled: "no... send me."


    "And buses."


    Xu wanwan


    Well, it''s Jin Shao''s habit not to send girls home. Of course, only at this time can you be proud of Jin Shao who is not interested in her.


    In the future, hum... If she doesn''t let me, someone will be in a hurry.


    "Then... Bye." Xu wanwan waved.


    "Bye." Jin Jue Feng answered immediately.


    It''s not warm at all, man!


    Xu wanwan turns around and walks towards the bus stop.


    After about ten steps, Jin Jue Feng''s voice suddenly rang out, with the smell of a small order: "come back."


    Changed your mind?


    Xu wanwan turns around and walks back to stand in front of Jin Jue Feng. She smiles: "do you want to see me off?"


    Jin juefeng took a light look at Xu wanwan. His hand came out of his trouser pocket, holding the two movie tickets.


    "When I ordered, I got two movie tickets."


    Xu wanwan''s heart, a little jump.


    Is this the rhythm of asking her to see a movie?


    Xu wanwan pursed his lips and looked forward to Jin Jue Feng.


    As a result, Jin juefeng said, "it''s useless for me to keep it. You can find someone to accompany you and exchange it for any number of times."


    Xu wanwan


    Nani, I didn''t ask her to see it. But let her and others see!


    Jin juefeng, if you are not too handsome, you deserve to be single all your life.


    Xu wanwan took the ticket generously, looked at it and said, "it''s the ticket for Titanic. I always wanted to see it, but I didn''t have a chance."


    Xu wanwan hinted.


    But Jin Jue Feng didn''t say a word. He put his hand in his trouser pocket and breathed.


    Clearly understand, but pretend not to understand.


    Xu wanwan knew that he was proud by nature, so he could not take the initiative to invite people to the cinema.

 Chapter 46

    Even if it was a hint, he would not accept it.


    He is so proud and coquettish that he wants others to make it clear.


    In previous lives, it was young arrogance that tortured each other.


    Therefore, in this life, if she and Jin juefeng are separated by a hundred steps, she is willing to take the initiative to walk out of ninety-nine steps, in order to avoid missing.


    Since the hint didn''t work, she had to pick the white.


    "Do you have anything else to do in the evening?" Xu wanwan asked.


    "No Jin juefeng replied immediately.


    Xu wanwan tilted his head and looked cute: "if you send me home after watching the movie, I''ll see you!"


    Jin juefeng had a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, but he soon covered it up with carelessness. He raised his head foolishly, and his face was meaningless: "give it away, it''s no big deal."


    Twenty years ago, when "Titanic" was hot, Xu and Jenning went to see it together. When Jack was frozen to death and sank to the bottom of the sea, the girls in the movie theater were crying.


    At that time, she did not have a good understanding of the life and death between lovers and the faith that Ruth should be strong to live. She was simply tearful by the plot.


    Now, looking at it again, she can feel it.


    Before her rebirth, when she looked at the big screen and saw the steel frame hit Jin juefeng, her heartache was not as sharp as when Ruth put Jack down.


    That''s why she went to the street and was hit.


    Fortunately, God gave her a chance to be reborn, and she could be with her favorite people. She was moved by this film all over the world and was tearful again.


    But Ruth in the film can only look back at Jack in his suit, smiling, standing at the top of the stairs, smiling at her


    At this time, the movie hall began to cry.


    Xu wanwan was also full of tears. She turned her head and looked at Jin Jue Feng, who had nothing to do with her face.


    He leaned lazily on the chair, and the gap between the front and back rows was too small for his long legs. Although his eyes fall on the big screen, it is obvious that his mind is not in the plot of the film.


    When he felt that Xu wanwan was looking at him, he seemed to recover from his distant thoughts. He propped up and asked, "is it over?"


    Xu wanwan


    It''s hard for him to accompany him to see the love movie he doesn''t like most.


    "No Xu wanwan sniffed.


    "Did you cry?" Jin juefeng looks at Xu wanwan strangely.


    Xu didn''t answer. She stretched out her hand to take out the tissue, and then sent out a package of tissue, which had been used up by her.


    "Paper." She shuddered and stretched out her hand to Jin juefeng.


    Jin juefeng felt in two trouser pockets, but didn''t touch the paper.


    He showed up.


    Xu had to go on watching the movie.


    Ruth figured out, to live well, let go of the dead Jack''s hand. Jack''s pale face, hidden with a smile, slowly sink into the bottom of the sea.


    The climax of the whole play is full of weeping. Xu can''t help crying.


    She had no paper. She could only wipe her tears with the back of her hand.


    Jin juefeng frowned on one side, a very incomprehensible expression.


    Is there a god horse crying? It''s just a dead man... Not to mention a fake one!


    "Paper." Xu stretched out her hand again, forgetting that Jin juefeng had no paper.


    Jin Jiefeng


    Seeing someone cry like breaking the bank, Jin juefeng let out a breath and stretched out his arm. He was wearing a long sleeve shirt.


    Xu wanwan grabs his arm impolitely and wipes the tears on his face on his sleeve.

 Chapter 47

    Jin juefeng bit his cheek to endure.


    Xu wiped his nose by the way.


    Jin Jiefeng


    Suddenly, I feel wrong!


    After watching the movie, Jin juefeng got half of his sleeve wet. He looked at his wrinkly sleeve, which was devastated by Xu wanwan, and his face was loveless.


    He had to roll up both sleeves to show his strong arms.


    The girl passing by, in a low voice, whispered that he was so handsome.


    Jin Jue Feng turned a deaf ear and reached out to Xu wanwan: "one thousand five."


    "What?" Xu wanwan was slightly surprised.


    "Clothes."


    Xu wanwan snorted: "if you want money, you can wash it."


    Jin juefeng''s mouth suddenly laughed: "including underwear?"


    Xu wanwan


    This stem, can play for a lifetime.


    They walked out of the cinema.


    Not far away, two girls were standing, watching them leave.


    One of them, a girl with a round face and short hair, was surprised and said, "ruohuan, have you ever seen Xu and Jin juefeng go to the cinema at night?"


    The girl with short hair is Xu wanwan''s cousin, Xu ruohuan, and Zhong Cuifang''s second daughter.


    Her appearance is somewhat similar to Xu Ruoying, but much inferior.


    She also inherited Zhong Cuifang''s sour and mean temperament.


    Seeing Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan leave, Xu ruohuan''s eyes shine with envy.


    "Bitch, I don''t know what means to seduce Jin Jue Feng. It''s shameless."


    "Isn''t it? Who doesn''t know that Jin juefeng is ye meihui''s boyfriend. If ye meihui knew about this, she would not have a good life. "


    Xu ruohuan listen to, the corner of the mouth uncanny hook hook, in the heart has a small 99.


    Xu wanwan, you have to die yourself. Don''t blame me for being unkind.


    Night, deep cool.


    There are few bicycles left beside Jin juefeng''s motorcycle. Even if it is the most prosperous city center, it becomes quiet at this time.


    Xu wanwan got on the motorcycle, gently encircled Jin juefeng''s waist and put his face on his back. After reviewing the most tearful classic love film, Xu wanwan, holding Jin Jue Feng, feels unprecedented happiness and satisfaction.


    She was lucky to be reborn and still be with the people she liked.


    But Ruth and Jack are separated forever.


    So, juefeng, just be here!


    Twenty minutes later, Jin juefeng''s motorcycle stopped at the end of the lane.


    Xu wanwan jumped off the motorcycle, took off his helmet and gave it back to him: "goodbye."


    Jin juefeng took the helmet and put it on. Suddenly he asked, "what color do you like?"


    "What?" Xu wanwan was confused.


    "Nothing." Jin Jue said, "I''ll see you go in."


    "Oh, bye." Xu wanwan waved and turned into the alley.


    Feeling Jin Jue Feng''s eyes behind him, Xu was warm at night.


    Goose yellow light, projected from the window, the family has not rest. Xu wanwan was about to push the door when a sharp female voice came from the room: "Wu Weixiong, I tell you, it''s not over. Ruoying, a big yellow girl, can''t let you see it for nothing."


    It''s Zhong Cuifang!


    ***


    In the evening, Wu Weixiong went to deliver pickled vegetables to the night market stall. When he came back, he passed by Zhong Cuifang''s house and found that there was a key in her door lock. He went to knock on the door with a kind heart. He wanted to remind her that the key had not been taken down.


    Who knew that the door was open. As soon as Wu Weixiong knocked, the door opened. At that time, Xu Ruoying had just finished her bath and was walking in the room in her nightgown,

 Chapter 48

    Wu Weixiong suddenly broke in and startled her. Then she said that Wu Weixiong watched her take a bath.


    Zhong Cuifang does not rely on, takes Xu Ruoying, has been in Xu wanwan''s home, boisterous until midnight. Wu Wei Hsiung apologized many times. Seeing that it was too late, the two mothers and daughters stopped temporarily.


    As a result, the next morning, Zhong Cuifang and Xu Ruoying come to Xu wanwan''s house in high spirits. They stop Wu Weixiong, who is going to go out for a motorcycle ride, and ask him for 10000 yuan for spiritual loss.


    Last night, in order to make peace, Wu Weixiong had to apologize. Unexpectedly, the mother and daughter made an inch and asked him 10000 yuan. Wu Weixiong was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. At that time, he twisted his fist and wanted to beat someone.


    Xu wanwan held him back: "brother, bear it for a while."


    There was such a story in a previous life. Wu Weixiong was kind-hearted and was wronged by Zhong Cuifang''s mother and daughter. Later, after the affair between Xu Ruoying and Zhu Cheng came to light, Zhong Cuifang still pestered Wu Weixiong for some time to let him marry Xu Ruoying.


    "Ten thousand dollars. The lion can''t bear it." Wu Weixiong is very angry.


    "There will be a good play soon." Xu wanwan said calmly.


    Wu Peiping is arguing with Zhong Cuifang, while Xu Ruoying is crying, pretending to be pitiful.


    All around the neighborhood, everyone thought that Wu Weixiong peeked at Xu Ruoying and helped Zhong Cuifang''s mother and daughter speak.


    "If Ying looks so beautiful, he must have watched her take a bath."


    "It''s not a good thing to look at his ruffian appearance."


    "If it''s time to pay for it, I''ll pay for it. Of course, I won''t show my pretty girl in vain."


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Weixiong was so angry that he couldn''t help saying: "I didn''t see it. Xu Ruoying, you said to yourself, were you wearing clothes at that time?"


    Xu Ruoying was silent, just crying.


    Look at her string of tears, everyone will lean towards her.


    "I love grass." Wu Weixiong scolded, "Xu Ruoying, don''t say I didn''t peek at you. Even if I did, do you think you are a gold body or a silver body? It''s worth so much money."


    "You, you insult me." Xu Ruoying cried more fiercely.


    "My daughter is a good yellow flower girl. Why isn''t she worth ten thousand yuan?" Zhong Cuifang rushes in front of Wu Weixiong and wants to pull his clothes. Wu Peiping grabs her.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s easy to discuss."


    "I''m not sure." Zhong Cuifang is full of fat. She easily shakes off Wu Peiping, who is thin and weak. "My daughter, Huang Hua''s daughter, has been seen by this rascal. Ten thousand yuan, a lot of points. Otherwise, we will sue this rascal to jail."


    Wu Weixiong


    At this time, a cold laugh came in: "hum, a broken shoe that is specially used to seduce other people''s husbands. It means that it''s a big yellow girl. It''s really shameless of his mother."


    When speaking, a red figure, full of momentum, pushes away the crowd and rushes to Xu Ruoying. Unexpectedly, it is a loud slap in the face and fans her face.


    "Ah Xu Ruoying screamed. Wearing high heels, she was slapped in the face. She lost her balance and fell to the ground.


    At this time, with a few chubby women behind the woman in red swarmed on, instantly put the petite Xu Ruoying to drown.


    Crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle.


    Xu Ruoying screamed: "Mom, help me, mom, mom..."


    All of a sudden, these people rushed to fight Xu Ruoying,

 Chapter 49

    All the people haven''t come back, Zhong Cuifang also Leng for a long time, just surprised to feel that his daughter was being beaten by several people, and rushed forward to drag people.


    "What are you doing? Don''t beat my daughter. Is there any royal law? Who are you? Why are you beating people? Don''t beat them. Don''t beat them."


    "Pa!" The woman in red slapped Zhong Cuifang in the face and pointed at her with a cold eyebrow. "Your daughter is a broken shoe. You should beat her as a mother. She''s a room full of cheap goods..."


    Zhong Cuifang was a little blinded by the slap.


    Xu wanwan quietly watching, this is Zhu Cheng''s wife, with people to fight Xu Ruoying.


    Before, she had been kind-hearted, but was warned by Xu Ruoying. It''s no wonder that other people suffer from it.


    A group of people beat and scolded Xu Ruoying''s mother and daughter and left.


    Xu Ruoying''s clothes were torn by Zhu Cheng''s wife, and her beautiful face was scratched by several women''s nails. She was very powerful. Zhong Cuifang was also beaten so that she ran home with Xu Ruoying in her arms.


    Onlookers began to talk, words from the envy of Zhong Cuifang climb up the Zhu family, into a light chip.


    "I really think I''m going to marry the Zhu family. As a result, I''m being someone else''s mother-in-law."


    "No wonder she doesn''t dare to tell who Xu Ruoying is in love with. Zhu Cheng has a wife. Who doesn''t know about city a?"


    "Tut Tut, Zhu Cheng''s wife is very powerful. It''s a light fight. Xu Ruoying will look good in the future."


    This person is right, Zhu Cheng''s wife did not give up, paste Xu Ruoying photos everywhere, scold her broken shoes. It is well known that Xu Ruoying has been Zhu Cheng''s mistress. Later, Xu Ruoying couldn''t get married.


    Her fate is no different from that of the last life.


    Xu wanwan once reminded her, but Xu Ruoying didn''t listen, and ended up with the same end of the world, and she didn''t feel the same.


    All the onlookers are gone.


    Wu Peiping and Xu Gang sighed, but they had nothing to do.


    Xu wanwan loaded the samples into his bicycle and continued to sell pickled vegetables.


    The restaurants around are basically run out by Xu. Today, she decided to run a little further.


    After thirty or forty minutes of cycling, Xu came to a relatively prosperous street with two mid-range restaurants. She stopped her bike and took samples to sell. One family gave her white eyes, and the other left her samples.


    Out of the restaurant, Xu got on his bike and continued to ride forward. Unconsciously, he rode to the center of the city.


    The traffic is very busy.


    In front of you, a high-end restaurant stands at the most prosperous intersection of a city. The golden characters of "Fuchuan restaurant" are shining in the hot sun.


    This is the most upscale restaurant in a city. It is opened by Zhu Wenbin''s family and has branches in several key cities in China. This restaurant, located in the most prosperous area of a city, is Zhu''s head office.


    Recalling the disgust Zhu Wenbin gave her before her death, Xu wanwan''s eyes were filled with a cold light.


    Even if the Xu family''s pickles had no business, she would not sell them to Fuchuan.


    This life, she does not want to know Zhu Wenbin.


    Xu wanwan looked at the Grand Restaurant indifferently, then withdrew his eyes and looked at the road ahead.


    She is waiting for the traffic light.


    When the green light came on, she left on her bicycle. But without a few steps, she stopped immediately.

 Chapter 50

    Stomach suddenly cooed a string of long calls, a surge of gas up, there is a kind of overwhelming momentum.


    No, she wants to have diarrhea.


    Suddenly fierce, let Xu wanwan''s forehead, suddenly out of a cold sweat. She covered her stomach and looked left and right. She didn''t find the public toilet.


    The feeling in my stomach is getting stronger and stronger, and I''m about to rush out.


    Xu can''t help it.


    She looked at Fuchuan restaurant. She knew there was a public toilet in the lobby. There are three anxieties in life... Xu bit his teeth and rode to the restaurant.


    She won''t be so unfortunate. She can meet Zhu Wenbin in the toilet.


    Xu stopped his bicycle and pushed open the glass door of Fuhua restaurant. At this time, some people in the restaurant banquet, noisy, no one noticed Xu wanwan. But as soon as she entered the hall, she was excited by the cold air, and her stomach wanted to go down a thousand miles.


    Xu ran to the bathroom on the first floor very quickly.


    Wow


    After the solution, the whole person is comfortable.


    She washed her hands, opened the bathroom door and was about to go out. All of a sudden, the door of the men''s bathroom opposite opened at the same time with her. A handsome boy in a famous brand T-shirt and jeans came out of the toilet.


    As soon as his head was raised, Xu took a breath and slammed the door with quick reaction. He leaned against the wall and gasped for breath.


    Dizzy, I''m really afraid of what comes.


    The more people you don''t want to see, the more you have to meet.


    The boy who just opened the door with her was Zhu Wenbin.


    In the last life, Zhu Wenbin came to school to find another girl. When he saw Xu wanwan, he beat her to pursue her. Xu wanwan didn''t like him and naturally refused. Later, when Zhu Wenbin went abroad to study, his contact with Xu wanwan was broken.


    After graduation, there are many pursuers, but who can match Jin juefeng? Xu wanwan didn''t want to fall in love. He never talked about a serious love, so the marriage problem was always dragging on. At the age of 30, Zhu Wenbin came back from abroad, met Xu wanwan by chance, and pursued her warmly.


    At that time, Zhu Wenbin just divorced his foreign daughter-in-law.


    This pursuit is eight years, which is also a long love for a rich family.


    Everyone thinks that it''s a love fairy tale for rich and young to pursue Cinderella and finally achieve perfection after eight years of long-distance running. Outsiders are envious of Xu wanwan. They say she is lucky to be married to a rich family at the age of 38.


    But the surface of the bright, see Zhu Wenbin and Xu Ruoying mess when falling apart.


    Hehe, there are so many fairy tales in the world!


    In Zhu Wenbin''s words, he chased her just because he was unwilling.


    In the last life, Zhu Wenbin loved her as soon as he saw her, so in this life, Xu can''t meet Zhu Wenbin again. She doesn''t want unimportant people to appear in her reborn world and disgust her new life.


    As a result, the more she worried about something, the more it happened. Thanks to her quick reaction, otherwise she would have met Zhu Wenbin.


    Xu wanwan leans against the wall and calms down for a while before she tentatively opens the door of the bathroom and confirms that Zhu Wenbin has left before she comes out of the bathroom.


    In the heart is a sigh of relief, behind suddenly came a cold voice: "Xu late night, what are you doing here?"


    Xu wanwan turns around.


    Xu ruohuan is staring at her coldly. She is wearing a dress of good quality, holding her hands in front of her chest, with a cold and proud face.

 Chapter 51

    She thinks she''s a bully, and she doesn''t pay attention to Xu wanwan.


    Xu ruohuan came out early in the morning. He didn''t know that Zhong Cuifang and Xu Ruoying were beaten. His face was still a little proud.


    "Go to the bathroom." Xu wanwan said faintly that she and Xu ruohuan had always been cold, so she didn''t plan to talk to her more.


    Xu wanwan was about to leave when he heard a series of clear sounds of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground.


    A tall white girl, with big curly hair, wearing a red and gorgeous suspender skirt, came here with a cold and proud look. Let a person see, know is the daughter of a family of excellent family.


    Beautiful face, showing a natural sense of superiority, and arrogant arrogance.


    It''s ye meihui, the most famous beauty of Jin juefeng''s family. Her father and Jin juefeng''s father are colleagues, and the two families want them to be together. Ye meihui boasted that she was Jin juefeng''s girlfriend by virtue of her friendship.


    In her last life, she had trouble with herself.


    But now, ye meihui does not know herself.


    Ye meihui glanced at Xu wanwan, but she didn''t look at the ordinary Cinderella. After a cold glance, she said to Xu ruohuan, "Xu ruohuan, you are here. You have a big shelf. I have to look for you."


    Just now, Xu ruohuan, who was also arrogant to Xu wanwan, was so low in front of Ye meihui. She put down her hand that she had just copied on her chest and showed a flattering smile on her face. She was both flattering and careful: "meihui, I''m sorry, I''ve been in the bathroom for a long time. Let''s go. "


    She said, want to take ye meihui''s arm, the result is ye meihui dislike a avoid. Xu ruohuan took back his arm awkwardly.


    Ye meihui said, "we are going to visit Yuanya department store. Are you sure you want to follow us? Do you have any money with you? "


    Ye meihui''s tone is light and direct. Yuanya department store is the most high-end department store in a city, and its products are all world famous brands. Xu ruohuan such family conditions, simply can''t afford to stroll, so ye meihui just so directly asked her.


    Xu ruohuan did not feel beaten in the face, but also accompanied with a smile: "with, with."


    Although it is a positive tone, but in the end there is a lack of confidence.


    Zhong Cuifang''s family like to cling to the powerful. Xu wanwan looks at the way Xu ruohuan follows ye meihui like haba''er at this time. As a cousin, she is somewhat sad for her.


    Xu wanwan left Fuchuan restaurant through the back door.


    Another door of the restaurant, a Mercedes Benz, Fu Hua''s body, was shining with sunlight.


    The driver stood by the door, saw ye meihui come out, and quickly opened the back door for her.


    Xu ruohuan is ready to follow her to get on the bus. Ye meihui stands in front of the car and sneers at her: "Xu ruohuan, do you see the Xiali behind? Go and take that car."


    Today is ye meihui''s birthday. She came to KTV to book a private room for the evening party.


    Xu ruohuan said that her brother-in-law was from the Zhu family, and ye meihui took her to book a private room, hoping to get more discounts.


    Zhu Chengdao also gives Xu ruohuan face. After a phone call, he gives ye meihui a 60% discount.


    Ye meihui is happy in her heart, so she allows Xu ruohuan to go shopping with them. But Xu ruohuan didn''t know what to do. He thought he was really close to these rich women.


    Parking behind Mercedes Benz is a very ordinary Xiali.

 Chapter 52

    There are several young boys and girls sitting in the car. Compared with ye meihui, they don''t look so rich. It is estimated that he is also the same as Xu ruohuan, who wants to climb the high branch with all one''s heart, and is in favor of Ye meihui.


    There are two girls in Mercedes Benz. They look gorgeous when they are dressed. They are the same level as ye meihui.


    They laughed at Xu ruohuan: "it''s just to see her good grades and play with her. I really think I''m who I am, and I want to sit beside meihui, hehe."


    Xu ruohuan knew that it was because of her good grades that these rich women reluctantly accepted her integration into their circle. In fact, it was just their foil. Listening to these sarcasm, Xu ruohuan not only did not blush, but also accompanied with a smile.


    "Mei Hui, I have something to tell you."


    "What can you say?" Ye meihui obviously looked down upon her. She had already sat in the co driver''s room and was ready to close the door.


    Xu ruohuan said quickly, "it''s about Jin Jue Feng."


    Ye meihui''s eyes lit up when she heard Jin juefeng''s three words. The whole person came to the spirit and asked, "what''s wrong with juefeng?"


    "Mei Hui, do you remember the girl you saw at the bathroom door just now? Her name is Xu wanwan. I saw her watching a movie with Jin juefeng the other day. "


    ***


    Xu ran all morning and came home for dinner.


    Just picked up a meal, Zhou Rong''s voice sounded outside the house: "evening, telephone."


    "Here we are, sister Zhou." Xu wanwan immediately put down his chopsticks, "he must have come to order stewed vegetables."


    Xu wanwan ran to answer the phone: "Hello, Xu''s Luwei."


    "Will it be late?" It was a gentle female voice.


    "Yes, where are you?"


    "I''m here at Fuchuan grand concert hall. We have a birthday party here tonight. I''d like to order some stewed vegetables from your family."


    Hearing the word "Fuchuan", Xu was stunned, but thinking that it was the guests of the Grand Concert Hall who wanted pickled vegetables, which had nothing to do with the restaurant, she picked up the paper and notes: "OK, I''ll take down what you want."


    After recording, the other party said, "at seven o''clock, you will deliver the room on time."


    Xu wanwan looked at the list, and the other party wanted a lot of pickles. She hesitated: "excuse me, is this really the pickles that the guests want?"


    The other side said softly, "my landline number here is 68xxxxx, transfer to extension 888 to the singing hall. You can hang up and call to confirm the authenticity. My surname is Jiang


    Xu didn''t dare to neglect her. She hung up and dialed back. There was an electronic female voice saying "Hello, Fuchuan restaurant, please dial the extension..." on the phone. She dialed 888 and quickly transferred to the grand concert hall. It was still the girl who answered the phone just now. Xu was relieved.


    After dinner, Xu and Wu Peiping went to the market to replenish some goods. After a busy afternoon, they finally finished the stewing of the dishes on the list before six o''clock. Xu wanwan sealed it with plastic wrap in the lunch box and filled it with two big bags.


    She tried, and when she could lift it, she didn''t ask for three wheels, but carried it directly on the back of the bicycle.


    The setting sun is red, which makes the signboard of Fuchuan restaurant more resplendent. The "Fuchuan grand concert hall" on the fifth floor has already turned on neon lights, with seven colors changing in the setting sun. It was the most luxurious Concert Hall in a city at that time, and it was the golden cave for the rich.


    Xu wanwan twisted two bags of pickled vegetables and took the elevator to the fifth floor.

 Chapter 53

    At this time, it is not the peak of night life. There are few people in the singing hall, which seems a little lonely. Pop songs are playing on the TV in the lobby.


    "Who are you looking for?" At the gate of the singing hall, the welcoming lady, wearing a red cheongsam, glanced at Xu wanwan. I don''t think she''s here to spend. She''s very indifferent.


    "I''m here to deliver pickled vegetables. It''s reserved in the golden age."


    "Are the guests in the private room in the golden age here?" The receptionist looks at the front desk attendants.


    "Here we are." Someone answered.


    "Then take this little sister. She''s here to bring them pickles."


    "Come with me." A waiter nodded to Xu wanwan and turned to walk towards the private room area.


    Xu wanwan twisted two bags of pickled vegetables to follow him.


    The waiter knocked on the door of the private room: "Hello, waiter."


    Someone came and opened the door. It was a boy who looked like a fool. At first glance, he was a rich second generation of dandy: "we didn''t call service."


    As he spoke, he looked at Xu wanwan with bright eyes.


    The waiter said, "this little sister is here to send you stewed vegetables."


    "Stewed vegetables?" Boy Zheng for a while, suddenly think of something, the corners of the mouth evoke a trace of evil smile, he waved to Xu Wanye, "come in."


    The waiter pushed the door of the private room open for Xu wanwan. Xu wanwan twisted two bags of pickles into the private room.


    The light in the private room was dim. One was singing. The rest of the people were sitting on the sofa laughing. Xu was standing in the middle of the room with pickled vegetables. Everyone looked at her as if she were watching a monkey play.


    "Just her."


    "It''s average."


    "I''m brave enough to touch..."


    Everyone''s low voice came faintly. Xu wanwan just wants to leave after delivering the pickles and settling the bill, and turns a deaf ear to these whispers. Besides, because of the sound of music, she couldn''t really hear it. She wasn''t sure if she was talking about her.


    However, the atmosphere in the private room is very secretive, but it''s true.


    Especially the way they looked at her was full of irony.


    Xu wanwan put the bag on the tea table, looked at the people on the sofa and asked, "the stewed vegetables are here. Please check them."


    She said, eyes suddenly set in a place, she saw ye meihui, Xu ruohuan sitting beside her, two people smile at her, eyes full of banter.


    Xu wanwan''s heart suddenly sank and suddenly understood what was going on.


    "Who counts?" Sitting on the sofa, a girl sneered, "who ordered pickles?"


    "No All hands out.


    "How can we order such low-grade food as pickled vegetables?"


    "That is, we won''t eat three no products. Little sister, you can''t be sent to the wrong place. "


    "I''m good-looking. Stay and play with us. Maybe we''ll buy your pickles." A boy came to Xu wanwan and reached out to touch her chin.


    Xu wanwan avoided and reached for the two bags of pickles: "no one ordered them, so I left."


    When she was ready to leave, Xu ruohuan said, "Xu wanwan, who are you going to sell the stewed vegetables to now? It''s dark. I don''t think it''s in the freezer. I''ll sell it tomorrow morning. It turns out that the pickles you sell are not fresh. "


    "All the stewed dishes in our family are fresh on the same day." Xu wanwan looks at Xu ruohuan coldly.

 Chapter 54

    They are all surnamed Xu, but she plays with them.


    Xu ruohuan sneered: "do you mean that your family will eat such two bags of pickled vegetables and not sell them? Your family is not rich enough to lose so much money


    Their family can''t afford to lose money now, but these two bags of pickles can''t be sold to other customers tomorrow.


    Marinated vegetables taste different after they are put into the freezer. If you want to sell it tomorrow, you have to do it again. The color of the stewed vegetables for the second time is not only darker than the fresh ones, but also heavier in taste.


    Those who buy stewed vegetables are regular customers. You can tell by tasting them. At this time, the Xu family relies on old customers to maintain their business, so they must not sell stewed vegetables overnight to smash their signboards.


    Wu Peiping will also tell the customers about the occasional overnight pickles and deal with them at a lower price.


    But now such a big two bags of pickled vegetables, all price reduction processing, can only make a loss, Wu Peiping''s heart does not know how painful it will be.


    But there is no way, only hard loss.


    It''s obviously a trap. She''s been fooled.


    "No, your family still sells stewed vegetables for the night." A girl sitting next to Xu ruohuan pretended to be surprised and said, "I just said that the food in these small stalls and shops is not hygienic. By the way, Xiao He, isn''t your uncle from the health bureau? Do you want him to check whether this pickle shop has a health license or not, and whether the employees have a health license or not.


    Food is the most important thing for the people. It''s a big deal to eat other people''s stomachs. We must never let such unscrupulous businessmen harm people''s livelihood. "


    Xu wanwan didn''t want to argue with these people any more. Obviously, she was deliberately trying to find fault with her. Even if she had thousands of mouths, she couldn''t argue.


    She twisted the bag to go, but was stopped by the boy who wanted to touch her chin just now. He twisted a bottle of red wine in his hand and said to Xu: "little sister, don''t worry, drink this bottle of red wine, and I''ll buy all your pickles, OK?"


    "Zheng Hua, you are so generous. Do you know how expensive this bottle of red wine is. I don''t think this little sister has ever drunk it. Maybe people can''t drink it. It''s hard to drink. Ha ha ha. "


    The others laughed.


    "Get out of the way." Xu said coldly to the boy.


    "Oh, it''s a drag." Some girls are cold.


    "Poor, forced, false, pure and lofty. Zheng Hua, if you throw money on her face, she will kneel down and lick it for you. That''s what bitches do. "


    Xu wanwan turns her head and takes a look at the girl. She knows that the girl is from her school. She is one year younger than her. She has a good family and is a follower of Ye meihui. I was expelled by the school because of abortion. It was about this time.


    Xu wanwan sneered: "with goods in your stomach, don''t say others are cheap."


    The girl''s face suddenly changed.


    She was pregnant. She just knew it. Xu wanwan even knew it. The girl''s face looked like hell.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Xu wanwan doesn''t want to entangle with this group of people any more. She wrists the bag and forcefully pushes the boy who wring the wine bottle away. As she is about to leave, suddenly a cold wind blows. The bag in Xu wanwan''s hand slams to the ground. She grabs the wrist which is high in the air.


    Ye meihui is looking cold and wants to slap Xu in the face.


    She was surprised, but unexpectedly, was intercepted by Xu wanwan, she was surprised and angry staring at Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan also looked at her coldly.

 Chapter 55

    In a previous life, after learning that Jin juefeng was chasing Xu wanwan, ye meihui ran to the class one noon and slapped Xu wanwan in the face of all her classmates, saying that she had seduced her boyfriend. Although Jin juefeng didn''t give ye meihui good fruit afterwards, he was humiliated by being slapped in the face in public.


    In the last life, she has been slapped by Ye meihui.


    In this life, how can Xu wanwan let her be arrogant in front of her again.


    Ye meihui looked at the cold light in Xu wanwan''s eyes. She was very proud, but now she felt guilty. She gave a weak warning: "Xu wanwan, don''t worry about other people''s boyfriends, stay away from Jin juefeng. Just like you are poor, you want to be a Phoenix.


    Jin juefeng can''t like you at all! "


    "Is it?" Xu wanwan buckles ye meihui''s tiny wrist and takes it back. Ye meihui''s expression is painful.


    Xu approached ye meihui later and forced her to bend down: "I also want to say a word to you, ye meihui. Even if you slap me 100 times, Jin juefeng will not like you. He won''t like you in his last life, and he won''t like you in his life. "


    At this time, the door of the private room opened a seam.


    When Jin juefeng stood, he could see Xu wanwan''s domineering figure. The light in the private room was dim, but she was shining all over.


    Jin Jue Feng''s mouth is lightly crooked!


    Ye meihui was completely deterred by Xu wanwan''s momentum for a few seconds, and suddenly realized that she was dealing with xiafeng. She suddenly pulled off her wrist, which was held by Xu wanwan, and sneered coldly: "it''s shameless for a bitch to talk, and it''s reasonable to rob someone''s boyfriend."


    "That''s to say, dressed so shabbily, I want to climb high."


    "I''ve never seen anything so shameless."


    The girls sitting on the sofa, seeing that ye meihui was bullied, stood up one after another and surrounded Xu wanwan, like a group fight.


    Seeing that Xu was going to suffer, the door of the private room was slowly pushed open. Jin Jue Feng stood at the door with a cold expression. His tall body almost filled the whole doorframe.


    "Here comes Jin Jue Feng." When a girl saw Jin juefeng, her eyes were straight and she looked at him excitedly.


    Jin Jue Feng?


    Xu wanwan looks at the door.


    Jin Jue''s light and long eyes didn''t stay on her. He walked in slowly with the curtain slightly down, his hands in the pockets of his jeans.


    When ye meihui saw Jin juefeng, she immediately showed her most gentle smile and went up like a butterfly: "juefeng, you have come so early."


    She wanted to reach out to take Jin juefeng''s arm. Jin juefeng only gave her a cool look. Ye meihui withdrew her hand in fear, and her smile dried.


    Jin juefeng looked at Xu wanwan who was surrounded by the crowd.


    Surrounded by Xu wanwan''s girl, seeing Jin Jue''s cold face, she retreated.


    Obviously, Jin Shao is not in a good mood at this time.


    The boy who wants to drink Xu wanwan''s red wine still stands beside Xu wanwan with red wine. Seeing Jin juefeng, he greets him astringently: "juefeng."


    Jin juefeng looked at the wine bottle in his hand and said, "drink, I''ll treat you."


    Boy: "yes."


    There was a cold sweat on his forehead. "Juefeng, you know I don''t have much to drink."


    "Drink!" When Jin juefeng drank out, he was so cold that the boy trembled and didn''t think about it. He quickly twisted up the bottle and drank it.

 Chapter 56

    Because of the word "Jin Jue Feng", the air around declined in vain.


    He slowly turned around, cold swept all the people, girls face changed, subconsciously hide behind ye meihui. Jin juefeng''s eyes fell on ye meihui.


    Ye meihui had a slight wheezing in her chest.


    She loved and feared Jin juefeng.


    "Jue, Jue Feng..." she gave a trembling call, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Who ordered the pickles?" Jin Jue asked coldly.


    The girls look at each other, and finally they look at ye meihui.


    Jin Jue Feng stares at her coldly and spits out a word: "you?"


    Ye meihui swallowed her throat. Suddenly she reached out and pulled Xu ruohuan out of the crowd. She pushed Jin juefeng. She said with a cold face, "Xu ruohuan, why don''t you pay for the stewed vegetables you ordered?"


    Xu ruohuan


    She just gave this idea to ye meihui. She asked her to order the stewed vegetables of the Xu family, but she didn''t give her any money. She taught Xu wanwan a lesson, but ye meihui ordered the stewed vegetables, not her.


    Xu ruohuan looked at ye meihui in surprise. She didn''t expect that she would pull her out of the bag.


    Ye meihui stares at her coldly, implying a warning.


    Xu ruohuan can''t afford to offend ye meihui, but she can''t afford to offend Jin juefeng either. Now she''s a mouse in the bellows, and she gets angry on both sides.


    But think about it, in order to live a better life in the future, Xu ruohuan can only pack for ye meihui. After all, she has to follow ye meihui.


    "Yes, yes." Xu ruohuan said astringently.


    "How much is it?" Jin juefeng asked Xu wanwan about this.


    "That''s two hundred and eighty dollars." Xu wanwan said calmly.


    Xu ruohuan is secretly biting his teeth.


    Today, she asked Xu Ruoying for 300 yuan. Unexpectedly, she came to pay for ye meihui''s debt.


    But there is no way. If she doesn''t help ye meihui now, she will be excluded by Ye meihui''s small team in the future.


    Xu ruohuan had to take out 300 yuan from his bag and give it to Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan gives her twenty yuan change. Xu ruohuan looks at the two tens in his hand, and tears are almost falling out. Three hundred yuan at that time, how valuable.


    "Gone." Jin Jue said in a low voice. He reached for Xu wanwan''s wrist and dragged her towards the door.


    When ye meihui saw Jin juefeng holding Xu wanwan''s hand, her eyes suddenly widened. He actually held Xu wanwan''s hand in front of her, completely ignoring her feelings.


    "Baroness." Ye meihui called.


    Jin juefeng ignored her completely and left with Xu.


    Ye meihui was so angry that she had no face. All of a sudden, she brushed the pickles and drinks off the table, and the whole room was silent.


    Jin juefeng leads Xu wanwan into the elevator. He leans against the car wall and drags Xu wanwan gently. Xu wanwan bumps into his chest.


    "Oh Xu wanwan gave a light cry and looked at Jin Jue Feng with his lips


    "Why provoke ye meihui?"


    "Are you in love?" Xu wanwan turns his mouth.


    Bang!


    Jin juefeng knocked on Xu wanwan''s head: "in the future, I will seek more happiness for myself."


    "You don''t cover me." Xu wanwan puffed his cheeks.


    Jin Jue Feng raised a bad smile from the corner of his mouth: "you can cover it. You have to burn some incense."


    "No incense." Xu wanwan laughs, "there are quail eggs."


    In fact, she wants to say that there are some important people


    "That''s OK." Jin Jue Feng looked satisfied.


    At this time, the elevator door opened and Jin Jue Feng pulled out Xu wanwan.

 Chapter 57

    "Go, go to your house."


    "Well, what for?"


    "Get the quail eggs." Jin Jue Feng said with a smile, "do you think it''s going to propose marriage?"


    Xu wanwan


    Don''t be proud, boy. That''s what you will do in the future!


    Jin juefeng''s motorcycle stopped not far away. He threw his helmet to Xu wanwan: "I didn''t know I would meet you today. I only brought one."


    "What one?" Xu didn''t understand.


    Jin juefeng was too lazy to explain: "get on the bus."


    Xu wanwan returned his helmet to Jin juefeng and said, "I''m here by bike."


    Jin juefeng glanced at the bicycle and said nothing. He took the helmet and put it on.


    Xu was a bit stunned.


    "Little flower maniac!" Jin juefeng''s eyes in his helmet showed a little disdain, but the corners of his eyes rose slightly.


    "Who makes you look so good?" Xu sticks out his tongue.


    Jin Jiefeng


    It''s so cool that I was turned back.


    "Silly, lead the way ahead!" Jin Jue Feng''s tone is not clear.


    When Xu got on his bike, Jin juefeng drove his motorcycle slowly behind her, like a flower protector.


    Slowly at night, blowing the skirt, like waves. Her high horsetail flicks lightly on her back, rippling with incomparable youth.


    The eyes in the teenager''s helmet are full of warm light.


    Jin juefeng stops his motorcycle at the entrance of Qingguo lane.


    "I''ll wait for you in the fork alley." He said.


    Xu Wan nodded and rode into the alley.


    In front of the store, some people are buying pickled vegetables, while Wu Peiping is loading quail eggs for others. Seeing this, Xu wanwan hurried over and grabbed Wu Peiping''s hand. He said to a middle-aged woman standing at the window, "I''m sorry, Aunt Zhang. Someone just called to reserve quail eggs."


    "Ah?" Aunt Zhang was slightly surprised.


    "No one called. I didn''t get it." Wu Peiping''s face was covered.


    "I took it. I took it." Xu wanwan apologized to Aunt Zhang, "I''m sorry, Aunt Zhang."


    Wu Peiping still murmured: "didn''t you go to deliver the goods just now? How could you answer the phone..."


    "Mom, there''s a reservation." Xu said anxiously, shoveling the quail eggs into the bag a few times and tugging them tightly, "Mom, I''m going to deliver them."


    Wu Peiping


    "You child." She also apologized to Aunt Zhang with a smile, "Sister Zhang, I''m really sorry. I don''t know..."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Cut some dried tofu." Aunt Zhang said, "all kinds of stewed vegetables in your house are delicious."


    Xu wanwan came to the fork alley with a bag.


    Under the dim light, Jin Jue Feng leaned lazily against the wall and was looking up at the night sky. He gently puffed out the smoke, which filled the air like gauze, covering his handsome face.


    Xu wanwan hated that he didn''t have a camera at this time.


    This guy, a casual action is a feature film, so handsome.


    No wonder in his previous life, he was able to quickly become popular, and his face value was a great contribution.


    But later, Jin juefeng proved with his own strength that he was not an idol, he was a talented evergreen.


    When Jin juefeng heard the footsteps, he glanced over. His mouth was loose and his eyes were half narrowed. He was really so handsome that he could not help it.


    "It''s bad for your health to smoke less." Xu wanwan said.


    In his previous life, Jin juefeng''s only shortcoming was his love of smoking.


    "Who cares?" Jin Jue was disgusted with his style.


    But he still vomited half of the smoke on the ground and crushed it out with his toes.

 Chapter 58

    He reached over and handed him the bag.


    "It''s delicious." The smell of bittern made Jin juefeng salivate.


    Only when he saw the marinated quail eggs did he show his face to submission.


    Jin juefeng squatted down.


    "I snatched it from the guests." Xu wanwan squatted beside Jin juefeng, "this guest has offended. You have to make up for it."


    "From now on, I''ll have all your stewed quail eggs." Jin Shao said generously.


    But Xu wanwan turned his lips and learned from Wu Peiping: "you live so far away that you don''t have enough oil."


    "Do you still want me to quote you the taxi fare?" Jin juefeng blurted out.


    When it comes to taxi fare, the air is suddenly silent.


    They both remembered the unpleasant scene of Jin juefeng throwing money to Xu wanwan at the noodle shop at the gate of the hospital.


    Jin juefeng immediately said: "Hey, no shelling, give me shelling."


    He threw the bag back into Xu wanwan''s hand.


    Xu wanwan


    Forgive him for being a young master!


    Xu wanwan spread his pockets on his knees and began to shell them. Every one of them was very clean. She peeled one and Jin juefeng ate one.


    Light moonlight poured down from the top of the alley, gently sprinkled on the two people.


    Two people squat on the ground figure, intimate blend together.


    Jin juefeng stares at Xu to peel eggs.


    Her fingers are very thin and long, and the skin on her hands is also very white. She doesn''t get rough because of doing things for a long time. Her round belly, gently holding quail eggs, gently pull, put the egg shell, light off.


    Moist quail eggs on her fingers, especially good-looking.


    Jin juefeng looked at her, his eyes from Xu wanwan''s fingers to her face.


    She lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes casting a shallow shadow on them. Her eyelashes are long and curly, gently curved, like crescent moon.


    After peeling a quail egg, Xu wanwan turns his head and hands it to Jin juefeng to meet his deep eyes.


    Xu''s heart beat.


    In his previous life, he also used such deep eyes to stare at her, but at this time, suddenly contact, still let Xu late palpitation.


    The beauty of first love is like honey in my heart.


    Xu wanwan''s face was flushed with rosy clouds. It was just like the shyness of the 18-year-old when he was staring at Jin Jue Feng for the first time.


    "What are you looking at..." she whispered.


    "After watching for a long time, you don''t seem so ugly." Jin Jue''s style is on his lips.


    Xu wanwan


    Whenever she was moved, this guy threw cold water on her.


    However, Xu wanwan''s heart is extremely warm and sweet.


    Forgive his pride.


    Jin juefeng, who can speak like this, has actually admitted that she is good-looking.


    ***


    Seeing off Jin juefeng, Xu came home late. By this time, Wu Peiping was already closing the stall.


    "After sending a quail egg for so long, the rice is cold. Go and heat it yourself."


    "Well." Xu wanwan handed Wu Peiping the money he received for stewed vegetables. "This is the money for stewed vegetables in the singing hall."


    Wu Peiping counted it and asked, "why is it five dollars less?"


    "No way." Xu wanwan said, "isn''t it exactly two hundred and eighty dollars?"


    "The quail egg money just now."


    Xu wanwan


    All for your future son-in-law.


    Xu scratched his head late and said, "Oh, that concert hall wants so many pickles, so I gave them a discount, which is five yuan less."


    Wu Peiping


    She looked at Xu wanwan in utter silence, "I''ve already given them a discount,

 Chapter 59

    She extremely speechless looked at Xu wanwan, "I have given them a discount, you give me five less, you are really generous! Let you deliver the goods, and you will always lose money. "


    "Mom, we should have a long-term vision, and don''t worry about the immediate interests..." Xu pressed Wu Peiping''s shoulder at night. "It''s a big deal. I''ll run a few more businesses tomorrow and earn the five yuan back."


    Wu Peiping thought of Xu''s hard work, and said nothing more. His tone was light: "hurry to eat."


    "Well."


    Xu wanwan was about to go into the house for dinner when a sharp voice came out with an angry voice: "Xu wanwan!"


    Xu ruohuan angrily appears at the door and stares at Xu wanwan.


    "Why." Xu wanwanman answered.


    She knew that Xu ruohuan came to find fault. She can''t digest the singing hall.


    "What do you say?" Xu ruohuan went to Xu wanwan and stretched out his hand, "give me the money back."


    Xu wanwan suddenly laughed: "it''s natural for you to pay for stewed vegetables. Why should I pay you back?"


    "Ye meihui bought it, not me." Xu ruohuan''s heart aches when he thinks of the more than 200 yuan.


    "You admitted it then."


    "Jin juefeng helped you at that time. I dare not admit it." Xu ruohuan reached out to drag Xu wanwan. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He added, "you must give it back to me today!"


    "Xu ruohuan, use your head." Xu wanwan waved away Xu ruohuan.


    Xu ruohuan didn''t stand firm and almost fell down. She was held by Wu Peiping. She was a little confused and asked, "what''s the matter, ruohuan?"


    Xu ruohuan opened Wu Peiping and said something about the singing Hall: "second aunt, I shouldn''t pay for the money. I have to get it back."


    Wu Peiping listened and said, "ruohuan, we really shouldn''t have given you the money back. No matter what the situation was, since you admitted that you ordered the pickles, you should pay. As for what happened between you and miss ye, we don''t know. "


    "I''ll make it clear now that the money has to be paid back." Xu ruohuan was so angry that he said, "if you want the money for stewed vegetables, go to find ye meihui and take it."


    "Well, you''ll come with me." Xu wanwan stood in front of Xu ruohuan, buttoned her wrist and dragged her out. "As long as you say what you just said to ye meihui, I''ll ask her for money."


    Xu ruohuan


    How dare she say that to ye meihui.


    She just thinks that Xu wanwan''s family is easy to bully, so she comes to ask for money. If she wants the best, she should make a fuss. But she didn''t expect that Xu wanwan was getting worse now.


    Xu wanwan drags her to find ye meihui. Naturally, she is guilty.


    "I''m not as naive as you are!" Xu ruohuan threw away Xu wanwan''s hand, suddenly thought of something, sneered, "Xu wanwan, don''t be complacent, your days of suffering are still in the future, you dare to rob ye meihui''s boyfriend, you can''t get away with it."


    As if to see the end of Xu wanwan, Xu ruohuan smiles.


    "What boyfriend?" Wu Peiping''s face changed as he listened.


    Xu ruohuan gloated and said, "second aunt, take good care of your daughter. If you don''t learn well, go to be a third party. I don''t want to know what ye meihui''s family background is or Jin juefeng''s family background is. I dare to stick my face on others. It''s shameless!


    Let''s wait and see! "


    With that, Xu ruohuan left with a cold hum and head raised.

 Chapter 60

    Wu Peiping looked at Xu wanwan and said, "wanwan, what ruohuan said is true? You robbed other people''s boyfriends. "


    "Mom, do you believe Xu ruohuan? She was so angry that she paid for others and poured dirty water on me. " Xu wanwan quickly took Wu Peiping''s arm, "you still don''t believe your daughter."


    Wu Peiping is now against her puppy love. Well, in the future, it will also be the most serious one.


    Of course, Wu Peiping didn''t believe Xu ruohuan''s words. She ran to ask for money without reason. Naturally, there was water in her words.


    "It''s a wonderful family." Wu Peiping sighed.


    Although thinking that Xu would be dealt with by Ye meihui in the future, Xu ruohuan was very happy, but he didn''t ask for more than 200 yuan in the end. It''s still heartbreaking to think about it. So when she came home to open the door, she hit the door against the wall.


    In the hall, Zhong Cuifang and Xu Ruoying are sitting dejected. When they first hear the sound of knocking against the door, they stand up and look at Xu ruohuan alertly.


    They thought it was Zhu Cheng''s wife who came to the door again.


    After seeing Xu ruohuan, they were relieved. But in the heart also surging gas, Xu Ruoying suddenly angry: "you want to die, hit so loud, the door is broken, don''t need money to repair!"


    Zhong Cuifang also just threw her anger on Xu ruohuan and rushed to her: "dead girl, where have you been fooling around all day? When something happened at home, you are still happy outside."


    With that, he raised his hand to slap Xu ruohuan in the face.


    Xu ruohuan quickly said, "I won''t tell you. Are you with ye meihui?"


    Zhong Cuifang''s high hand fell down.


    Ye''s family is a big one. When her daughter is with her, the anger in Zhong Cuifang''s stomach disappears immediately.


    Eyeground, suddenly flash a ray of light.


    When Xu ruohuan saw the scratches on Xu Ruoying''s face, one side of her face was so swollen that she was startled: "sister, what''s the matter with you? Who hit you?"


    "Roar what roar!" Xu Ruoying''s eyebrows stand up, "are you afraid that others won''t hear you?"


    Xu ruohuan


    "Well, don''t be cruel to your sister. Go back to your room first." Zhong Cuifang drags Xu Ruoying.


    Xu Ruoying went back to her room and walked soundly on her high heels.


    "Mom, what''s going on?" Xu ruohuan asked, it seems that Xu Ruoying was hurt a lot.


    Zhong Cuifang sighed and said that Xu Ruoying and his wife Zhu Cheng had sent someone to fight him.


    Xu ruohuan was stunned, but he didn''t know what to say.


    She went to Zhu Cheng for help today. Her sister is his lover, and she knows that. I just didn''t expect that Zhu Cheng''s wife was so powerful and beat Xu Ruoying so badly.


    "What do you do now?" She asked softly.


    Although Zhong Cuifang''s three outlooks are not correct, she also feels that this kind of thing is disgraceful. After all, it has caused a stir, which has a great impact on Xu Ruoying''s reputation. At first, she was also against Xu Ruoying and Zhu Cheng''s company, but after receiving Zhu Cheng''s benefits, she gave her money and bought her clothes. As soon as Zhong Cuifang''s vanity expanded, she acquiesced.


    She thought, if one day Xu Ruoying pries Zhu Cheng over.


    But today, after seeing the power of Zhu Cheng''s wife, she quickly gave up the idea. It''s no use for Xu Ruo Yingguang to be beautiful. He has no power in his own family and can''t fight Zhu Cheng''s wife.


    "Ruohuan, don''t go your sister''s way." Zhong Cuifang said a word of conscience.


    Xu ruohuan was silent.

 Chapter 61

    "By the way, did you have a good time with Miss Ye today?" Zhong Cuifang asked.


    Just now, when Xu ruohuan mentioned ye meihui, Zhong Cuifang suddenly had a touch of thought. She thinks that Xu Ruoying is finished. After this incident, it''s hard for her to find a rich family. She suddenly places her hope on Xu ruohuan.


    Xu ruohuan''s academic performance is good, although not as beautiful as her sister, but her appearance is not bad. Good development, should be able to marry a rich man.


    Zhong Cuifang''s question, let Xu ruohuan''s expression, suddenly collapsed, coldly hummed: "originally very happy, later brake out a Cheng Yaojin."


    "Who?"


    "Late." Xu ruohuan gritted his teeth.


    "She?" Zhong Cuifang was surprised, then angry, "what kind of demon does that girl do?"


    Xu ruohuan told the story again and said angrily, "if Jin juefeng had not helped her at that time, I would not have been caught by Ye meihui. Mom, it''s more than two hundred yuan. I love it. "


    Xu Ruoying was beaten by Zhu Cheng''s wife today. In the future, Zhu Cheng should not dare to entangle with Xu Ruoying any more. Naturally, she won''t give Xu Ruoying any more money. She won''t be smart with hundreds of yuan at any time.


    Their family''s free time of spending money is over.


    So, Xu ruohuan thought more and more, and cursed: "look, ye meihui will definitely clean up that girl. It''s better to cut her in the face to let her know the power of robbing other people''s boyfriends. "


    Zhong Cuifang listen but don''t have a mind: "you say to help Xu wanwan''s surname Jin, is that Jin family in Dongcheng?"


    "It''s the young master of the Jin family."


    Zhong Cuifang suddenly realized: "no wonder he will help Xu late at night. Their family has sent pickles to Jin''s family. This girl is close to Jin''s family. She is really good at picking thighs."


    Xu ruohuan disdained: "she won''t have a good life. Who doesn''t know that ye meihui likes Jin juefeng? The parents of the two families want them to be together. Xu wanwan wants to compete with ye meihui for Jin Jue Feng. He is delusional. "


    "Wishful thinking may not be impossible to achieve!" Zhong Cuifang does not agree, "this is that wench is clever."


    "Mom, how can you help Xu talk late?" Xu ruohuan was surprised.


    Zhong Cuifang looks at Xu Ruoying''s room, pulls up Xu ruohuan and whispers, "come on, let''s go back to the room. Mom will give you an idea."


    They come to Xu ruohuan''s room and close the door.


    "Ma, what do you want to say?" Xu ruohuan asked.


    Zhong Cuifang looked at her daughter with great expectation and said softly, "ruohuan, I''m afraid your sister has no hope of marrying a rich man today. Your mother''s hope is all on you."


    "Ma!" Xu ruohuan was a little shocked. After all, she was only 18 years old.


    "Don''t be surprised. Women want to marry. Who doesn''t want to marry well? Do you want to marry a poor man and have a poor life and let the Xu family step on us? "


    "Of course not." Xu ruohuan also looks down on Xu wanwan''s family, hoping that their family will be down.


    "So you have to be competitive." Zhong Cuifang took Xu ruohuan to the mirror, looked at her pretty face and said, "Huanhuan, look at yourself, you are not bad. Why can you hold the young master''s thigh at night, but you can''t?"


    Xu ruohuan was clever and understood the meaning of Zhong Cuifang''s words, but she was surprised to let her hold Jin juefeng''s thigh.

 Chapter 62

    "Mom, do you want me to rob Jin juefeng?"


    "Yes."


    Xu ruohuan''s eyes showed some fear: "he is the person ye meihui likes."


    "So what?" Zhong Cuifang disagrees. "If you don''t say Jin juefeng doesn''t like ye meihui, since they are not lovers, you are not robbing."


    Xu ruohuan was silent.


    Jin juefeng didn''t like ye meihui. Everyone else knew that he was afraid of her family background and they didn''t dare to say it.


    Zhong Cuifang said, "how long can you flatter ye meihui? Is she really good to you again? Hum, mom now wants to understand that it''s better to rely on others than to hold the power in her own hands. If you catch up with Jin juefeng, our family will have a lot of scenery.


    City a, who can match Jin family? Looking at the whole country, how many can match the Jin family? The Zhu family is a piece of shit. If you are successful with Jin Jue, your sister and I will be angry today, and we will be able to give it back to that shrew in the future. "


    Zhong Cuifang''s words make Xu ruohuan''s heart beat.


    Jin Jue Feng is so handsome and has a good family background. Who doesn''t like him?


    I just don''t dare to show it.


    Xu ruohuan''s eyes were bright, but he still had some scruples: "but ye meihui..."


    "When you catch up with Jin juefeng, with his support, what can ye meihui do to you?" Zhong Cuifang gave her courage, "you have become Jin juefeng''s girlfriend. Everyone has to be afraid of you."


    Isn''t it?


    Today, Jin Jue''s wind is protecting Xu. Ye meihui doesn''t dare to go out.


    Zhong Cui''s words are like the key to Pandora''s box, releasing Xu ruohuan''s desires.


    Xu can approach Jin juefeng every night. Why can''t she?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Zhong Cuifang took Xu ruohuan out to the mall and bought several beautiful new clothes to dress Xu ruohuan up. In the past, she spent all her efforts on Xu Ruoying, but she didn''t expect that Xu ruohuan would not be inferior to Xu Ruoying in dressing up.


    Two mother and daughter arm in arm, walking slowly in the alley, as if in a special exhibition for new clothes, become beautiful Xu ruohuan. When Zhong Cuifang sees people, she pulls Xu ruohuan out to show off. She says she has good grades and looks. In a word, she praises Xu ruohuan to heaven.


    As soon as Xu wanwan opened the door of the shop, he heard Zhong Cuifang''s exaggerated laughter.


    In a previous life, after Xu Ruoying''s accident, Zhong Cuifang kept a low profile. In this world, how can we still make such publicity?


    But it''s none of her business. Xu didn''t care. He went to help Wu Peiping and put out the pickles.


    Seeing the Xu family open the door, Zhong Cuifang raised her voice and said, "our family ruohuan always takes the first place in the exam every time. It''s not me who blows it. In the future, it''s definitely either B university or QH. Except for these two schools, we don''t think about it."


    "Ruohuan''s grades are good, and he is a good seedling for reading." Others echoed.


    People in the alley are also snobbish. After knowing that Xu Ruoying is Zhu Cheng''s second wife, she was a little cold to Zhong Cuifang and Xu Ruoying yesterday, and no longer fawns on them as before.


    However, today, Zhong Cuifang deliberately pulled Xu ruohuan out to show off, and immediately let her neighbors understand that there is hope for her daughter.


    Everyone''s attitude towards Zhong Cuifang was welcomed again.


    "Ruohuan always gets good grades and is very competitive."


    "Isn''t it?" Zhong Cuifang''s face brightened. She glanced at Xu wanwan, who was putting the stewed vegetables. She insinuated, "if our family is happy, we can be good,

 Chapter 63

    "Our family is very good. Unlike some girls, the more they read, the more stupid they are. Their exam scores are at the bottom.


    My grades are so poor that I don''t want to improve. I just do some useless fancy things every day.


    Even if we contract the whole business of the alley, how much money can we make? Only those who are admitted to a good university, find a good job, and earn tens of millions of yuan a year, can be regarded as promising. It''s shortsighted to earn such money. "


    The irony of Zhong Cuifang''s words is very obvious. What she says is that Xu wanwan is the only one who is more and more stupid. She is the last one in every exam.


    Several people around Zhong Cuifang echoed: "also, higher education is capital. If you want to continue to study here, if you don''t become a doctor, you have to become a master. Then you will fly to the branch to be a Phoenix, but you will be completely separated from our green fruit lane and go straight ahead. "


    "That is to say, in the future, we will be looking for people who are not rich but also powerful. They all pay attention to their academic qualifications. If they are happy, they will have a bright future. "


    "Right, what''s the use of doing a small business well? It''s not about earning money from the people around you. What''s the potential? Only when you study well can you leap to the dragon''s gate. "


    Several people left a sentence, right a flatter Zhong Cuifang.


    Xu is putting pickles in the evening. Listening silently, she understands that Zhong Cuifang can still keep such a high profile. It turns out that she thinks of Xu ruohuan and places her hope on her.


    Xu ruohuan''s life in his previous life was stronger than Xu Ruoying''s, but it was not as beautiful as Zhong Cuifang expected. A person''s conduct always determines her fate. Xu ruohuan is good at flattering and pitching, but he has nothing to do.


    It''s a show off, but it''s only used by Ye meihui in the end. There''s no future.


    But now, with such publicity, Zhong Cuifang may have other plans in mind.


    Wu Peiping brought out a Shau Kei stewed vegetables. Seeing that Zhong Cuifang and several people were together and smiling, he asked, "what are your aunts talking about?"


    "I don''t know." Xu wanwan said lazily.


    Wu Peiping exhorted: "don''t pay attention to it."


    In this way, Zhong Cuifang usually wants to pick things up.


    Xu Wan nodded later, and she was not interested in provoking.


    But some people, not you do not provoke, she did not deliberately come to you.


    Seeing Wu Peiping come out, Zhong Cuifang raised her voice and called out: "I said Peiping, you still let wanwan sell pickles for you."


    Listening to this sharp voice, Wu Peiping felt headache. She doesn''t care. Zhong Cuifang will say that she is arrogant. If she cares, Zhong Cuifang will take the opportunity to satirize her.


    Zhong Cuifang and Xu ruohuan come here with a loud voice.


    She said earnestly: "Peiping, although making money is important, I can''t bear the late grades. By the way, ruohuan, how many students did you take the final exam late last semester? "


    Xu ruohuan looked down at Xu wanwan, who was putting the stewed vegetables, with a smile: "the last ten in the whole grade."


    "Tut Tut, listen to this achievement." Zhong Cuifang shook her head with regret. "It''s all the blood of the Xu family. How could your grades be so bad in the evening. Look at us ruohuan, which time is not the top three of the whole grade, even if you Ruoying''s grades were not good in that year, she didn''t pass the bottom ten.


    You are fighting for our Xu family. "


    "What does my great aunt have to do with my grades?" Xu wanwan raised his head and looked at Zhong Cuifang coldly. "I got dozens of good candidates in the exam. Can you give me a reward or what?"

 Chapter 64

    "Don''t say, if you pass the exam, I''ll give you a double lion watch!" Zhong Cuifang thinks that it''s impossible for Xu wanwan to get better grades. She says, "you''ve all heard that if Xu wanwan can improve her grades in the next semester, my great aunt will reward her.


    If you''re afraid, you won''t get it. "


    "A double lion watch, hundreds of them. Mom, you are so generous." Xu ruohuan looked at Xu wanwan and said, "wanwan, you have to work hard."


    "Thank you for your kindness. My family sells more pickles and can afford a watch for wanwan." Wu Peiping said.


    "Oh, Peiping, it''s useless for you to talk to me. If you earn money, it''s serious to give some guidance to the evening paper''s classes. Don''t delay studying late. It''s not easy to get married in the future. " Zhong Cuifang said.


    Xu wanwan lightly raised his voice: "big aunt, is the injury on Ruoying''s face cured? You should care more about her. "


    Zhong Cuifang


    Now mentioning Xu Ruoying naturally makes her lose face.


    Zhong Cuifang''s face suddenly changed: "Xu wanwan, your mouth is really more and more powerful now. You have the ability to compete in your study. What''s the use of your mouth? A girl with sharp teeth and sharp mouth can attract anyone to like... "


    At this time, Wu Weixiong and Xu Gang came back to buy food materials. Xu wanwan and Wu Peiping didn''t bother to pay attention to Zhong Cuifang''s acrimony and helped to carry the goods.


    Zhong Cuifang is still talking about Xu wanwan and her family. She always treats her kindness like a donkey''s liver and lung.


    "What''s that old witch doing?" Wu Weixiong''s face is disgusting.


    "Leave her alone." Xu Wandan said.


    Wu Weixiong knows that Zhong Cuifang is difficult to deal with and will definitely not take the initiative to provoke him. It was so hot that he took off his clothes, showed his strong arm, carried a box of frozen goods and went into the house.


    Under the sun, his bronze skin overflowed with sweat. When he was illuminated by the sun, it was like smearing a layer of oil, which was very sexy.


    Zhong Cuifang looked at the muscles on Wu Weixiong''s arm, and suddenly she was silent, and a deep meaning welled up in her eyes.


    This boy is tall and strong. Although he has a poor family background, he looks handsome. Xu Ruoying is now in such a situation that if she marries Wu Weixiong, she will not lose.


    Zhong Cuifang stops abusing and takes Xu ruohuan home.


    Xu Ruoying''s face was disfigured and she didn''t dare to go out at home. Seeing that Zhong Cuifang bought new clothes for Xu ruohuan, Xu Ruoying was very upset. She immediately said, "Oh, I begin to pay attention to ruohuan. I said early in the morning, you take her out to do, the original idea to ruohuan.


    Mom, you''re so unprofitable that you can''t get up early! "


    "Nonsense, what!" Zhong Cuifang drinks Xu Ruoying, "what have you become now, you don''t know? Now I''m focusing on ruohuan, but not for the sake of our family?


    Don''t be sour there. I''m still planning for you. Come here, I''ll tell you


    Xu Ruoying walks to Zhong Cuifang with a stuffy face.


    Zhong Cuifang opened the window to the front door of the Xu family. She pointed to Wu Weixiong and said, "Ruoying, look at Wu Weixiong. He''s tall and strong. He looks handsome. Besides his family background, he looks good."


    Xu Ruoying suddenly understood and opened her eyes: "Mom, you don''t want me to marry him. You want me to marry him in his cottage."

 Chapter 65

    "Do you think you can marry a rich man now?" Zhong Cuifang gives Xu Ruoying a white look.


    Xu Ruoying


    Zhu Cheng''s wife pastes her photos everywhere and scolds her for shoddy shoes and shoddy goods. She is criticized everywhere. Rich people will not allow her in.


    Zhong Cuifang said: "look at Wu Weixiong''s healthy son on his arm. He looks so strong. He is a man who works. You can marry him without loss."


    Xu Ruoying looked at Wu Weixiong carefully.


    His upper body was bare, his arms and chest muscles were well developed, his abdominal muscles were indistinct, and his whole body was full of youthful masculinity.


    In terms of appearance, Wu Weixiong is sincere.


    Unfortunately, there is no money.


    But now... Xu Ruoying looks at Wu Weixiong''s strong body and shakes her heart.


    If you can''t marry a rich man, find a handsome husband.


    That night, Zhong Cuifang took Xu Ruoying to the Xu family.


    As soon as the family finished their meal, Wu Weixiong was helping Xu to clean up the dishes. Zhong Cuifang and Xu Ruoying showed up.


    Look at that expression. Xu will know that it''s nothing good.


    She ignored it.


    Xu Gang called: "sister-in-law, Ruoying, have you had dinner?"


    "No, your family has finished." Zhong Cuifang said slowly, and her tone was dragging. She glanced at Wu Weixiong, copied his hand on his chest and walked towards him, "Wu Weixiong, don''t clean up. Let''s talk about the compensation for Ruoying in our family."


    That day, when he asked Wu Weixiong for money, Zhu Cheng''s wife brought someone to fight Xu Ruoying, and this stubble was cut off. Wu Weixiong thought it was over, but who knew that the old lady didn''t give up.


    "Compensate your mother!" Wu Weixiong was angry when he thought about it. He did a good deed, but he got angry. He yelled, "I think money is crazy. Did I look at your daughter''s chest, or did I look at her thigh to give money? Zhu Cheng has found out all about her. Why don''t you ask him for money.


    If you don''t get money there, you''ll find me to carry the pot. I''m a bully, right? "


    Zhong Cuifang


    She knew that Wu Weixiong was always horizontal, but she didn''t expect him to scold so badly. At that time, his face turned red and white.


    "Wu Weixiong, what''s your attitude? How about Ruoying and Zhu Cheng? It''s not about you. Now I''m going to say that you''re peeking at her. It''s a different matter. Let''s talk about it one by one. " Zhong Cuifang Hun up, "talk well, we are in laws, talk bad, i... we see in court."


    "I''ve seen shameless people, and I''ve never seen you so shameless. Don''t think you are an old woman. I dare not teach you a lesson." Wu Wei Hsiung a belly fire, wring his fist toward Zhong Cuifang leaned in the past, "also what to talk about, is in laws, roll your mother, do you still want me to marry your broken shoes."


    "Wu Weixiong, what are you calling me?" Xu Ruoying''s face changed dramatically.


    Originally, she had a little affection for Wu Wei''s ambition. At this time, she was watered down by the broken shoes.


    Wufu is Wufu. She is dirty and vulgar. How can she be worthy of her?


    "Broken shoes, broken shoes, broken shoes..." Wu Weixiong yelled at her several times.


    "You..." Xu Ruoying raised her hand and fanned toward Wu Weixiong.


    Wu Weixiong grabs her by the wrist. He has great strength. Xu Ruoying immediately screams like a pig.


    "Let go of me, asshole!"


    As soon as Zhong Cuifang opened her eyes, she clapped her hands on her knees and yelled, "my God, Wu Weixiong is going to hit someone.

 Chapter 66

    A man is going to beat a woman... No, I peeked at my house. Ruoying didn''t admit her guilt. Now I have to play a horizontal role. What''s the world like... "


    Zhong Cuifang''s splashing sound annoys Wu Wei''s ambition. He releases Xu Ruoying and rushes to Zhong Cuifang in one step. His teeth are so tight that his fists are full of green tendons.


    Seeing that it was not right, Wu Peiping quickly stopped Wu Weixiong and dissuaded him: "Xiao Xiong, calm down, everyone has something to say."


    "Second sister-in-law, do you think she can talk well? Only force can deal with such people. " Wu Weixiong bypasses Wu Peiping, rushes to Zhong Cuifang, grabs her arm, drags her to the door like a chicken, and throws her out.


    Zhong Cuifang screamed and fell to the ground.


    He pointed to her and warned: "old witch, I tell you, if you dare to come to find fault again, my fist will not recognize people. I''m just a fucker. Don''t talk to me about women. Old people can''t fight. You can play with me like that. "


    Wu Weixiong said, mercilessly raised his fist to Zhong Cuifang.


    "My God, I''m going to kill you." Zhong Cuifang was so scared that she quickly covered her head and screamed.


    Wu Weixiong just scared her. After warning, he turned around and looked at Xu Ruoying, who was stunned in the room. His eyes were cold and fierce: "if you don''t go away, I''m really waiting for me to marry you. I''ll never marry you if I''m a bachelor all my life. I''m bah!"


    Wu Weixiong spat scornfully.


    Xu Ruoying


    The plan to throw the dirty water on Wu Weixiong failed, and the two mothers and daughters ran back home.


    Wu Peiping sighed: "it''s a joke."


    Zhong Cuifang''s behavior makes her speechless.


    I don''t know what Zhong Cuifang thinks, but he even wants Wu Weixiong to marry Xu Ruoying. It''s ridiculous. Wu Peiping shook his head and laughed, not knowing what to say.


    "Why does she have such a mind?" She sighed.


    "Second sister-in-law, it''s OK. They dare not mention it any more. Let me marry that broken shoe and get kicked in the head by a donkey. Then I have such a shameless idea. " Wu Weixiong despised one, went to the table to continue to help Xu wanwan bowl.


    Xu has been silent, like watching a play. At this time, he gave Wu Weixiong a thumbs up compliment: "koala, you are so handsome."


    In a previous life, there was also such a story. After Xu Ruoying''s reputation became bad, Zhong Cuifang, taking advantage of Wu Weixiong''s "peek", suddenly had a fancy to marry Xu Ruoying to Wu Weixiong. As a result, Wu Weixiong was ruthlessly driven away like he is now.


    Zhong Cuifang didn''t dare to mention it again, but later


    Xu wanwan remembered something. When they came to the kitchen to put the bowl, she said in a low voice to Wu Weixiong, "brother, if someone is going to make a matchmaker for you in the future and introduce a person named Yu Hongmei to you, you can''t agree."


    "Why?" Wu Weixiong doesn''t understand.


    Xu wanwan patted Wu Weixiong on the shoulder in a solemn tone: "listen to me, that''s right."


    "Big devil Wu Weixiong likes his independent sister. Naturally, he listens to her and says, "OK."


    This Yu Hongmei is Wu Weixiong''s wife in his previous life. After marrying Wu Weixiong, Hong Xing came out of the wall and gave Wu Weixiong a big green hat. Wu Weixiong was ridiculed by the villagers and couldn''t lift his head all his life.


    Later, I learned that Yu Hongmei had been working in a city for a special occupation and returned to her hometown Congliang. But the nature is hard to change, after marriage still hook three take four.

 Chapter 67

    In a previous life, Wu Weixiong scolded Zhong Cuifang''s mother and daughter. Zhong Cuifang held a grudge and deliberately entrusted Wu Weixiong to be the matchmaker. Yu Hongmei was born beautiful in that profession. Wu Weixiong was fascinated by her appearance at that time, and his family was not in a good condition. He thought he had picked up such a beautiful daughter-in-law, so he agreed.


    Unexpectedly, Zhong Cuifang was caught in the trap and suffered all her life.


    Xu wanwan knew the truth in his previous life, and this life naturally reminds Wu Weixiong not to repeat the same mistakes.


    Zhong Cuifang and Xu Ruoying return home in a mess. Xu Ruoying is usually indulged in this kind of grievance. She sits on the sofa and cries.


    Zhong Cuifang was scolded by Wu Weixiong, and her heart was infuriated. When she saw Xu Ruoying crying, she was even more annoyed. She scolded her: "you have ruined your reputation. Fortunately, you are willing to cry. Even a poor boy like Wu Weixiong doesn''t like you. What do you do in the future?"


    "Why don''t you accuse me like this? I ruined my reputation myself? When you use Zhu Cheng''s money, isn''t it easy to use? " Xu Ruoying yelled at Zhong Cuifang, "if you don''t connive me, I''ll get to this point today?"


    "Why do you blame me? The legs are on you. I told you not to fool around with Zhu Cheng. Would you listen to me? "


    "I won''t tell you about Zhu Cheng. You always took me to find the insult Wu Weixiong gave me just now. Knowing what virtue Wu Weixiong is, you even want to marry me to him... You just don''t think I''m losing face enough


    No matter how down-to-earth I am, I can''t find that kind of rascal to pick up the cheap... "Because Xu Ruoying is beautiful and arrogant from childhood, she cried even more sad at this time.


    Zhong Cuifang loves Xu Ruoying in the end. Thinking about Wu Weixiong''s arrogance just now, she has a sinister light in her eyes: "today, I will come out sooner or later. Dare to despise you? I''d like to see what kind of fairy Wu Weixiong can marry in his life. "


    Xu Ruoying ignores Zhong Cuifang''s cruel words and runs back to her room.


    At this time, Xu ruohuan opened the room and came out with a happy face.


    Zhong Cuifang saw that she was not angry and scolded: "your sister and I have been scolded. Are you still happy?"


    "Mom, I must be happy." Xu ruohuan closed his mouth, attached to Zhong Cuifang''s ear and said, "the day after tomorrow, long Chen will come back from abroad and have a party. Ye meihui has promised to take me."


    "Who is longchen?" Zhong Cuifang asked.


    "He is ye meihui''s cousin, and Jin juefeng is a very close friend. When he has a party, Jin juefeng will definitely go. Then I can get close to Jin juefeng." Xu ruohuan was full of joy.


    As soon as she heard that she could get in touch with Jin Jue Feng, Zhong Cuifang immediately opened her eyes and said in a kind voice: "my dear daughter, you should dress up so that Jin Jue can shine in front of her. Ah, your sister is really hopeless, so if you want to fight for breath, our family will count on you. "


    "Well." Xu ruohuan nodded shyly.


    ***


    There is little left in the summer vacation. Every day, Xu rides his bicycle to go out early and return late, and runs to restaurants and restaurants to get more business for his family. After school, she will not have so much time to take care of Wu Peiping''s Pickle business.


    Her family''s Stewed vegetables are delicious. Although Xu is sweating every day, there are many rewards.


    Many small restaurants around have come to order Wu Peiping''s Stewed vegetables, and the business is booming several times,

 Chapter 68

    Wu Peiping couldn''t help himself, so he called Wu Peifang for help. He not only managed the pickle business, but also took care of his sick grandmother.


    The days are more and more brilliant like the scorching sun.


    Xu was riding his bicycle at night, waiting for the traffic lights outside the zebra crossing. A radio host''s voice came from a roadside sound shop: "at about 10 o''clock tonight, there is a meteor shower once in a century across the night sky. The best place to watch the meteor shower in this city is the viewing platform of Songyang mountain.


    Citizens who want to watch the meteor shower and make wishes should set out for the scenic spots as soon as possible to occupy the best viewing space.


    Today is the seventh day of the seventh month of the lunar calendar. It is said that Niulang and Zhinu meet at magpie bridge once a year. It is also the traditional Tanabata Festival in our country. I wonder if this meteor shower is celebrating the reunion of Niulang and Zhinu... "


    When the green light is on, Xu leaves by bike.


    At that time, the seventh day of July was just a very common day. I don''t know when I was given a beautiful meaning by the people - Valentine''s day of Z country!


    Xu ran to two restaurants and came home.


    As she was wringing her handkerchief to wipe the sweat on her face, Xu Houwang came over and handed her a note: "elder sister, someone left a mobile phone number for you to go back to him."


    "Who is it?" Xu wanwan took it.


    At that time, mobile phones were not popular, and people who could use them were either rich or expensive.


    Xu wanwan looked at the eleven numbers, and his heart jumped.


    That''s Jin juefeng''s phone number.


    It''s the same as the previous life.


    Xu wanwan''s eyes are warm and moist.


    In the last life, she and he were only separated by these 11 numbers. At any time, as long as she dials, she can contact him. However, as the distance between her and him became wider and wider, her courage to make the call became less and less until she was exhausted.


    At this time, looking at the previous life familiar with the life number, Xu wanwan felt warm in his heart, which is like returning to her family.


    Xu Houwang said: "this man is very strange. He called to order pickled vegetables, but when he heard that you were not there, he didn''t order. He left the number and insisted that you call him, as if I couldn''t write. Sister, you go back quickly. "


    "I see." Xu wanwan smiles.


    She washed her face and called back.


    There were a few rings and the phone was put through, but there was no talk.


    "Jin Jue Feng?" Xu wanwan called out.


    Jin Jue Feng just let out a lazy "um". The sound of clacking on the keyboard came from the receiver. It must be playing a game.


    "Would you like to order pickles?" Xu wanwan asked.


    "Well, fuck!" Jin Jue wind low scolded a, estimate is killed by the other party, "small busy person, take note."


    There was paper and pen on the tea table. Xu put the receiver on his shoulder and picked up the pen: "you say."


    Jin said a lot.


    After Xu wanwan finished, he asked, "is your family going to have a banquet again?"


    "My brother will have a little party tonight to order pickles, so take care of your business."


    "Thank you." Xu wanwan''s heart is warm.


    "I want a business commission." Jin Jue added a sentence.


    "Well, I''ll have to raise the price."


    "Whatever. Anyway, his family is not short of money." Jin juefeng seemed to stretch his waist and let out a comfortable voice, listening to the soul of pin, "get ready, I''ll pick you up at five."


    "You tell me the address and I''ll send it directly." Let''s just say it.

 Chapter 69

    "Whatever you want!" Jin Jue Feng''s tone was suddenly not good.


    How can she refuse him to pick her up?


    She rushed to save: "or you come, your motorcycle fast."


    "No more interest." The young master''s tone is still unhappy.


    I miss him very much, but for the first time I took the initiative to pick up a girl, but I was rejected! Face


    "No, I''ll peel you a quail egg alone, OK?" Xu wanwan used his assassin''s mace, and his tone was gentle enough to drip water.


    Jin Jue Feng''s tone improved slightly: "it''s almost the same. Five o''clock on time, cross the lane, I don''t wait for you. "


    "Well."


    Xu wanwan was about to hang up when Jin juefeng called her again: "wait a minute, what... Dress better. Don''t look like a pickle seller."


    Xu wanwan


    She used to sell pickled vegetables.


    However, Jin juefeng asked her to dress better. Is she going out with her?


    Xu wanwan felt a little excited.


    "Good."


    She put down the receiver, picked up the order and got up, but she was startled. She didn''t know when, Wu Peiping quietly appeared behind her, looking at her suspiciously.


    "Mom, it''s silent." Xu wanwan patted his chest, "scared me to death."


    "Who are you talking to, lady?" Wu Peiping looks at Xu wanwan like a researcher.


    "Customer, customer." Xu wanwan quickly handed the order to Wu Peiping, "Mom, you see, it''s another big business. Don''t we want to be as warm as spring when dealing with big customers? "


    Seeing the order, Wu Peiping''s doubts disappeared, but he still frowned: "although it''s a customer, your tone is too... Flattering, charming. It makes people get goose bumps. Is it a man or a woman? "


    "Woman." Xu wanwan said.


    "Women are OK. If men hear your voice, they think you are interested in others."


    Xu wanwan


    Smile in my heart.


    Mom, you really know how to look for Qiu Hao!


    "Please with a degree." Wu Peiping''s a Book of positive education.


    "Yes, my mother." Xu gave a palace ceremony at night.


    ¡­¡­


    Towards five o''clock, all the stewed vegetables were ready, and Wu Peiping was sorting and packing them.


    At the window, suddenly came a shadow.


    It''s Xu ruohuan.


    She wore a long dress of various colors, the kind of suspender, revealing her thin clavicle. A head of black hair, also specially rolled, some charming on the shoulder, wring a small delicate pearl bag, the whole dress is very fashionable and beautiful.


    She put on heavy make-up, especially highlighted the eye makeup, a pair of eyes look autumn.


    It''s beautiful, but it doesn''t fit her age. She wanted to be mature, but she was too young to be coquettish and frivolous.


    But Xu ruohuan seems to be very satisfied with his dress, with a light smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Her face is not as aggressive as Xu Ruoying''s. she seems gentle. In fact, her expression and words are ironic to people with guns and sticks.


    "Second aunt, late, busy." She talks with a smile, but her eyes fall on Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan ignored her.


    When Wu Peiping saw Xu ruohuan''s dress, he was slightly surprised and said, "it''s ruohuan. I didn''t recognize it for a moment. It''s really beautiful. Is this going to a banquet? "


    (vote up, thank you

 Chapter 70

    Xu ruohuan chuckled, as if laughing at Wu Peiping''s rustic style: "it''s a party."


    "Oh, oh." Wu Peiping gave a faint smile and did not speak again.


    "I''ll go first. You''ll be busy later." Xu ruohuan''s eyes swept over Xu wanwan''s old T-shirt.


    Her body, also stained with the smell of brine.


    Such Cinderella is only qualified to deal with pickled vegetables, but also wants to hook up with Jin juefeng. It''s wishful thinking.


    Xu ruohuan specially came to show off her new clothes and make-up to Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan never had the chance to wear such a beautiful skirt to the celebrity circle party in his life.


    Xu ruohuan left like a butterfly.


    "Another Xu Ruoying." Wu Peiping sighed.


    Xu wanwan laughs and doesn''t talk about Xu ruohuan. In her previous life, she and Xu ruohuan met very little, not much better than strangers.


    After the stewed vegetables were sorted out, Xu said later, "Mom, you should figure out the account first, and I''ll change my clothes."


    Wu Peiping didn''t like it. He calculated the price with a calculator.


    Xu wanwan opens the wardrobe, and there are a few skirts hanging from her. The family condition is not good, at this time she actually has no clothes to choose from. So she had to put on the white dress.


    It''s her best dress. Although it''s ordinary, it looks like a spotless lotus on Xu wanwan, who is 18 years old.


    Wu Peiping said, "a total of 498, only 490..." she suddenly stopped and looked at Xu wanwan with some doubts. "Kuaiwan, you''re going to deliver the goods. What kind of skirt do you want to change? It''s not a date. "


    Who said it wasn''t a date?


    Xu wanwan''s heart was slightly sweet, and he explained solemnly: "Mom, although our small shop wins by taste, we should also pay attention to our clothes when delivering goods. We can''t make people think that we are too sloppy. In this way, customers will doubt the hygiene of our brine shop.


    External image is also very important. "


    "Oh." If Wu Peiping has some understanding, "it seems that there is some truth." Without further research, she asked, "there are a lot of goods. Would you like to call a tricycle?"


    "No, if you call it a tricycle, the cost will be high." Xu wanwan twisted a few bags and walked out, "I can carry on my bike."


    Thinking of the cost, Wu Peiping kept quiet and helped screw the packaged bittern onto the back shelf of the bicycle.


    Wu Peiping told her to be careful on the road, and Xu rode away.


    At the entrance of the fork lane, Xu wanwan stops and looks back. After Wu Peiping is not seen, she turns her bicycle into the fork lane. Through the alley, you can see the motorcycle parked at the entrance of the alley.


    That handsome boy without friends, wearing a white shirt, jeans, a natural and unrestrained leaning on the motorcycle.


    The little girls passing by all around him cast a flower crazy look at him.


    The boy is cold as ice smoking, proud and charming all over, forced back the surrounding complex, he is like the center of the world, attracted attention.


    Every time I see Jin juefeng, Xu wanwan''s heart will be filled with the amazing feeling of "first meeting in life".


    Jin Jue leaned on the motorcycle in a cool and ruffian manner, with his long leg bent like there was no place to put it. He exhaled a puff of smoke and saw the girl coming through the lane.


    She is a white skirt, blown by the breeze, like a wisp of white clouds, gently drifting across the simple lane.


    The horsetail flutters gently, showing the vigor of youth,

 Chapter 71

    Let that little girl with a smile, like a fairy falling into the world.


    Jin Jue Feng''s lips, without any trace of the hook, smoke micro then his deep eyes.


    But suddenly he remembered something. He threw his cigarette end on the ground and crushed it out with his feet. He used his hand to fan the smoke around him.


    Xu wanwan has been riding in front of him.


    He fanned the smoke very little, but she saw it all.


    The radian of Xu wanwan''s mouth is sweet and soft.


    She told him to smoke less, and he fell in love. Although not completely, at least in front of her, he will pay attention to these small details.


    The girl was moved in her heart, but Jin juefeng looked at her coldly and said, "don''t laugh so silly and ugly every time you see me!"


    Xu wanwan pouted: "it''s so beautiful to laugh. Can you stand it?"


    Jin juefeng chuckled and flicked Xu wanwan''s forehead: "who gives you the courage to speak big?"


    "Liang Jingru."


    Jin Jiefeng


    What the hell?


    He reached out and carried the pickles to his motorcycle, then handed Xu wanwan a pink helmet.


    Xu wanwan saw his car with two helmets hanging on it. The other one was the one he usually wore.


    The helmet powder is very beautiful, and it''s very new, without any scratch.


    New one?


    Xu wanyang''s eyes.


    But Jin Jue Feng didn''t turn away. He was a little shy: "I don''t know what color you like, just choose one."


    If it was for her.


    Xu wanwan holds his helmet, and bubbles of the same color appear in his heart.


    Jin juefeng didn''t buy a helmet for her in his previous life, but he thought of it in this life.


    She remembered that when she came back from the movie with Jin juefeng that day, he asked her what color she liked. At that time, he thought of buying her a helmet?


    Later, when he was teased by Ye meihui, he said that he didn''t know she was there, so he only brought one. At that time, did he already buy the helmet?


    Today, he came to pick her up. In fact, he wanted her to wear the new helmet he bought for her?


    This is the rhythm of riding his motorcycle in the future?


    Although I know that I will win the heart of a beautiful man, Xu wanwan''s mood is still very palpitating. The beauty of the first love, intoxicated with every cell of her body, it is a kind of small joy that can not be described with words, as if the sharp hair are cheering.


    It is a kind of irreplaceable joy that the person you like happens to like you as well.


    Xu wanwan pursed his lips and whispered, "you''ve bought it for several days, haven''t you?"


    Jin Jue Feng raised his lips and wanted to answer. Suddenly he became impatient again: "ask so many questions, put them on quickly."


    He didn''t know what was wrong, and suddenly thought of buying a helmet for her.


    But I''m afraid that Xu will laugh later and later. I dare not ask her what color she likes. The shop assistant said that girls like pink, so he bought it.


    No matter past or present, he is a proud and awkward person. Don''t expect him to answer your questions well.


    Although he is not good at sweet words, as long as he wants to do something for her, he will do it silently, just like this helmet.

 Chapter 72

    He felt that she needed it, so he went quietly to buy it.


    Although some small strong, but people feel warm.


    This world, she and he, will be sweeter than the last.


    Xu got on the motorcycle and hugged Jin juefeng''s waist. Her soft arms are wrapped around the boy''s waist. Through the clothes, he can also feel the warmth of the girl''s body and the throbbing fragrance of the girl.


    Under Jin Jue''s helm, Microsoft has won.


    The dragon family is in a villa community in the north of the city.


    Jin juefeng stopped his motorcycle in front of the gate of the iron flower, and a housekeeper had already come to open the gate for him.


    "Jin Shao." The servant said hello respectfully.


    Jin juefeng said, "come and move the pickles."


    "All right." The housemaid rushed to unload the stewed vegetables.


    The party held by longchen is on the lawn of the villa, and many people have come at this time. Wearing a T-shirt, jeans and casual clothes, long Chen, who is very handsome, meets Jin Jue Feng and several boys.


    Jin juefeng asked Xu to enter the door at night and put out his hand to block the half open carved iron door.


    Jin juefeng''s careful action made the people who came to meet him look at each other. Long Chen''s vision is more tiny then, some meaning of see to Xu wanwan.


    Under the dusk, the girl in white skirt is like a fairy walking down from the painting, which is amazing.


    It''s beautiful.


    However, the girls who pursue Jin juefeng are always beautiful. Ye meihui is the beauty of the public, but Jin juefeng doesn''t care at all.


    He forbids girls who are purposeful to him to appear within half a meter of his side, not to mention the gentlemanly and considerate comity just like before.


    But at this time, the little girl, not only safely standing beside Jin juefeng, but also on Jin Shao''s face, had no anger and dislike.


    Little girl, you have great ability.


    Longchen exclaimed in his heart.


    He came over, put his hand on Jin juefeng''s shoulder and asked, "who is this?"


    Jin juefeng glanced at Xu wanwan and said with a bad smile: "the one who delivers pickles."


    Xu wanwan


    Can you beautify her image?


    Well, she''s a Brinkman, no problem.


    Long Chen believes it, light "Oh", but looking at Xu wanwan''s eyes are very bright. Her skirt is gently blown by the evening wind, and her beautiful legs are looming and touching.


    This is a very pure and beautiful girl who is popular with boys.


    "What''s your name, little sister?" Long Chen Wen asked, obviously with a different purpose.


    As soon as Xu wanwan opened his mouth, Jin juefeng asked, "where can I check out?"


    Long Chen


    Why don''t you just ask a name, so nervous? The coldness in the tone is very obvious. This girl, I''m afraid it''s not such a simple identity as sending pickles.


    Long Chen Chao, Xu wanwan smiles: "little sister, go to find housekeeper Xu."


    "Yes, thank you." Xu wanwan said.


    "Come and see me when you''ve settled." Jin juefeng said to her.


    Xu Wan nodded and left.


    Long Chen put his hand on Jin Jue Feng''s shoulder and laughed a little bit: "I understand."


    "You know a ghost." Jin juefeng took his hand down.


    Long Chen forked his waist and said with a smile, "Jin Shao, you''re going to build a chapter. I told you early in the morning that the small party I had was more westernized. I ate Western-style cakes and drank expensive red wine. Some of them were fruit platters and didn''t need marinated vegetables.


    As a result, you have to arrange all kinds of pickles. I really thought you suddenly like pickles.

 Chapter 73

    Now I can see that you don''t like to eat stewed vegetables. You want to eat stewed vegetables. "


    Long chennan shook his head as he spoke, with a sad expression on his face. "Who would have expected that Jin Shao, who is not close to women, would use my party to please a girl... Are you still Jin Jue Feng who regards women as the air?


    It''s disappointing. It''s disappointing. "


    As long Chen said, he reached out to pinch Jin Jue Feng''s face, as if he was wearing a mask.


    Jin juefeng waved his hand away and said with pride, "do you have any opinions?"


    "I dare not." Long Chen shrugged. He lowered his voice and worried, "seriously, meihui is coming. How can you explain to meihui later? She has a bad temper


    Jin Jue Feng''s eyes were shining, and the corners of his mouth were crumbling: "it''s none of my business whether she has a good temper or not? Who is she? I''ll explain it to her


    Long Chen called out a breath, also only this young master Jin, just dare so domineering.


    However, talk about Cao Cao.


    Behind them came ye meihui''s delicate voice: "brother, juefeng."


    Jin Jiefeng''s expression was indifferent. Long Chenyang turned around with a smile, and opened her arms to ye meihui, full of enthusiasm: "Xiao Hui is here, yo, today is really beautiful."


    Ye meihui avoids his embrace and walks to Jin Jue Feng with a sweet and gentle face.


    Long Chen


    He is the most handsome air.


    Ye meihui looked at Jin juefeng: "juefeng, how long have you been here?"


    "I didn''t look at the time." Jin Jue''s atmosphere is cold.


    Ye meihui lips smile, slightly astringent.


    Long Chen shrugged his shoulders.


    See, you don''t rely on your cousin''s warm embrace, but stick to others'' cold buttocks.


    "Long Shao, Jin Shao." Several girls behind ye meihui warmly greet the two noble young masters.


    Among them is Xu ruohuan, who is secretly happy to see Jin juefeng''s indifference to ye meihui.


    When everyone''s greeting stopped, she said: "long Shao, Jin Shao."


    Her voice is as gentle as the night wind. It sounds comfortable, but it is also very abrupt.


    Ye meihui''s eyes suddenly fell on Xu ruohuan. Other girls also gave her a strange look.


    Brush what sense of existence!


    Xu ruohuan slightly lowered his head.


    However, her appearance had no effect.


    Jin Jue didn''t look at her at all. Long Chen just glanced at her and immediately judged her taste from her slightly vulgar makeup.


    This kind of girl with heavy makeup is mostly Cinderella who wants to climb up with a high branch.


    Just now, she called him and Jin juefeng alone, with obvious intention.


    However, he is the host. Besides, he always takes the warm male route and never embarrasses the beautiful women. Long Chen smiles and greets everyone: "welcome the beautiful women to my little party. Xiaohui, you are also half the host. You take your sisters to happy first, and I will accompany Jue Feng for a walk."


    "Good." Ye meihui smiles and says to Jin juefeng, "juefeng, I''ll go first. I''ll come to you later."


    Jin Jue Feng''s face was desert, and he didn''t have a word "um".


    When a group of beauties left, long Chen said: "brother, you don''t have to sweep meihui''s face too much. After all, her father and your father are comrades in arms. Don''t you still want to get married..."


    Before the word "pro" was uttered, he was interrupted coldly by Jin Jue Feng: "shut up

 Chapter 74

    "Well, I won''t say it." Long Chen know his temper, took his shoulder, "in the past to drink two cups, today there is a good red wine, package you amazing."


    Several girls follow ye meihui to leave. After walking for some distance, ye meihui suddenly stops, turns around and looks at Xu ruohuan fiercely, domineering: "Xu ruohuan, what did you mean just now?"


    "What do you mean?" Xu ruohuan murmured and looked innocent.


    Ye meihui sneered: "you think carefully. I''ve seen too much. Xu ruohuan, do you want to seduce my cousin or juefeng?"


    "I didn''t." Xu ruohuan said quickly, his expression was wronged, "how dare I?"


    "What are you talking about alone?" A girl looked at her with disdain, "in terms of family status, which of us is not more important than you, and we can''t see which of us is making a show alone. Look at what you''re wearing tonight. Your chest is about to pop out. Who do you want to seduce


    "That''s to say, I think I''ll make up a lot and I''ll be a beautiful woman. Don''t have any self-knowledge. It''s a serious party. It''s not a lucky party. What''s more, you can''t even catch a boy here. "


    "Xu ruohuan, don''t be shameless. Meihui asked you to come because you helped her pack that day. Otherwise, what qualifications do you think you have to attend the Party of long Shao? Don''t be ungrateful. Don''t lean up when you see a man, and have the same virtue as your sister. "


    Talking about Xu Ruoying, some girls laughed scornfully: "Oh, talking about her sister, that''s wonderful. I heard that Mrs. Zhu had made her miserable. She posted her photos everywhere and scolded her for being cheap..."


    "I deserve it. What''s wrong? I''m a lover, and I''m Zhu Cheng''s lover..."


    Everyone''s focus turned to Xu Ruoying, with all kinds of scorn and irony in her tone, and her words were very sharp and sarcastic.


    Xu ruohuan couldn''t listen any more and made an excuse: "I, I go to the bathroom."


    "My face is burning." Some people disdain smile, "give you face don''t, ask for."


    Xu ruohuan left in a hurry with her skirt.


    "Meihui, don''t take her out next time. She''s very thoughtful. Be careful with Jin Shao." Someone reminded me.


    "She dares!" Ye meihui''s beautiful eyes squinted coldly.


    She didn''t pay attention to Xu ruohuan at all.


    Xu ruohuan went to the bathroom to calm down.


    The more people laughed at her and looked down upon her, the more she wanted to lift Jin juefeng''s hand and beat ye meihui''s face. When she becomes Jin juefeng''s girlfriend, ye meihui''s expression will be wonderful.


    Xu ruohuan took pity on himself in the mirror and went out.


    She stood at the door of the villa and looked around. Ye meihui''s gang didn''t know where to go. She saw Jin juefeng standing in the dining area with a glass of red wine in her hand.


    Long Chen is not with him.


    Other people, without his permission, dare not approach without permission.


    The evening color shrouded Jin Jue''s handsome and long body, which made him charming.


    This is a good opportunity.


    Xu ruohuan smiles and comes to the dining area. She picks up a glass of red wine and walks towards Jin juefeng.


    Jin juefeng just turned around and looked in the direction of the villa.


    He was thinking, how could Xu go to check out so late and not come out yet.


    Just as he wanted to go in and find her, Xu ruohuan appeared in front of him.


    He glanced at Xu ruohuan with cold eyes. The air-conditioning in his eyes seemed to freeze people.

 Chapter 75

    Just as a gust of evening wind blows, Xu ruohuan''s shoulder suddenly cools, and almost loses the courage to chat up Jin juefeng.


    "Jin, Jin Shao." With courage, she smiles at Jin juefeng.


    Jin Jue coldly glanced at Xu ruohuan. He didn''t even have the interest to ask "who are you", so he went straight away.


    Xu ruohuan was stunned. She didn''t expect that Jin juefeng was so cold and arrogant that she didn''t say a word to her.


    Xu ruohuan didn''t give up. He boldly called Jin juefeng: "Jin Shao, my name is Xu ruohuan. I''m Xu wanwan''s sister."


    The word "Tang" was swallowed back by her in an instant.


    She hated Xu wanwan, but now she had to use her name to approach Jin juefeng.


    If it is true, Jin juefeng turns around after hearing the name of "Xu wanwan" and looks coldly at Xu ruohuan.


    "Are you Xu wanwan''s sister?"


    Finally speaking to himself, Xu ruohuan smiles happily: "yes, Jin Shao, I''m Xu wanwan''s sister."


    Jin Jue Feng looked at her quickly, and a cold radian of unknown meaning appeared in the corner of his mouth: "it''s not pro."


    Xu ruohuan hesitated and said, "it''s my cousin¡°


    "No wonder!" The irony of Jin Jue Feng''s mouth is obvious.


    But Xu ruohuan didn''t see it. He was afraid that Jin juefeng would ignore her. He quickly said, "although it''s Tang, I have a good relationship with her. Others say that I look very similar to her."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Turn into this ghost appearance, unexpectedly say and make late look like!


    Jin Jue Feng suddenly gave a cold thump and said, "I''m afraid you''ve never looked in the mirror."


    Xu ruohuan


    The ridicule in this words is too obvious, the smile of the corner of the mouth can''t hang up completely, and Xu ruohuan''s face is full of shame and embarrassment.


    No wonder many girls like him, but no one dares to approach him. His poisonous tongue is not in vain. Don''t give each other face at all, regardless of men and women.


    Jin juefeng turns around and leaves. Xu ruohuan doesn''t have the courage to follow, but she sees Xu wanwan coming out of the villa not far away.


    Xu ruohuan brows a twist, that girl how come?


    She suddenly remembered that when she went out to show off at the Xu family, she saw Xu wanwan and Wu Peiping packing pickles. She glanced at the stewed vegetables on the table and realized that it was the flavor of the Xu family''s Stewed vegetables.


    Her family''s business has all come to the dragon family


    Xu ruohuan was surprised and upset.


    Jin juefeng met Xu wanwan.


    Jin juefeng turns her back to Xu ruohuan. She can''t see Jin juefeng''s expression, but she can see Xu wanwan''s expression.


    Xu wanwan was laughing, which showed that she had a pleasant conversation with Jin juefeng.


    Thinking about Jin juefeng''s sarcasm to himself just now, and looking at his attitude towards Xu wanwan, there is no harm without comparison.


    Xu ruohuan''s eyes are too cold.


    How can a poor girl who wants nothing get the favor of Jin Jue Feng?


    The frustration and humiliation just now made Xu ruohuan feel deeply jealous. She clenched her fist slightly, and her eyes were full of shade.


    Xu wanwan, I can''t find Jin juefeng, and you can''t succeed.


    Wait, someone will take care of you.


    Xu ruohuan sneered and turned to leave.


    She inquired about the servant and finally found ye meihui and her gang in the back garden.


    When we saw her coming, we all stopped laughing.


    A girl looked at her disdainfully and said, "Xu ruohuan, why haven''t you left yet? Why is your face so thick? Do you want meihui to drive you

 Chapter 76

    "That''s it. It''s so boring."


    There was another irony about her.


    Xu ruohuan listened silently.


    She had to rely on ye meihui before Jin Jue Feng was touched. Besides, she has to borrow ye meihui''s hand to clean up Xu wanwan. So in the face of everyone''s satire, she was patient.


    She said to ye meihui, "meihui, I''m here to say goodbye to you. I''m leaving soon with my cousin


    She deliberately mentioned Xu wanwan''s name.


    "Late, late!" Ye meihui is really sensitive all of a sudden, her voice is sharp, "how did she come?"


    ***


    Jin juefeng walked up to Xu wanwan and asked, "did you receive the money?"


    "Got it." Xu wanwan said.


    Jin juefeng said, "just now someone said it was your cousin."


    younger female cousin?


    Xu ruohuan?


    Xu wanwan suddenly thought of Xu ruohuan dressed up and said that he would come to the party. Are you coming to the party?


    "Where is it?" She asked.


    Jin juefeng turned and looked at the place where he had just talked with Xu ruohuan. Xu ruohuan had disappeared.


    He is too lazy to pay attention to this. If it is not related to Xu wanwan, such a small figure as Xu ruohuan is not worth mentioning.


    He said, "let''s go and get something to eat."


    Xu did not move, hesitated: "I really want to stay?"


    "What else do you want?"


    "No Xu wanwan shook his head. "I just don''t like this kind of party."


    The reason why she didn''t want to stay was actually because of Ye meihui. She knows that long Chen is ye meihui''s cousin. Because of the pickle incident at KTV, ye meihui has a grudge against her. She didn''t want to embarrass Jin juefeng later.


    Now she is not Jin Jue Feng, who can avoid ye meihui try to avoid.


    Jin juefeng raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Wu said, "it''s still early."


    "What?"


    Jin juefeng didn''t explain. He took Xu to the dining area: "if you don''t eat, you''ll go. It''s a pity."


    Xu wanwan


    She in his heart, is to eat goods acridine!


    However, the wrist he held was really warm.


    The little intimacy between them has already attracted a lot of attention. Jin Jue Feng was already in the spotlight. He made an exception to say a few words to a girl, which made people pay more attention.


    Now I still hold the girl''s hand... Incredible!


    However, Jin juefeng''s gossips are not easy for anyone to talk about. Everyone''s eyes were surprised, but no one dared to say anything.


    "Whatever you want, pick it up." Jin juefeng took a plate and handed it to Xu wanwan, "the rest of the longchen family is ordinary, and his chef is reliable."


    Xu wanwan


    In Jin Shao''s eyes, such a luxurious villa and such a large garden are just ordinary


    Xu wanwan took the plate and began to choose the food.


    Jin juefeng took another glass of red wine and handed it to her: "have a drink."


    Xu wanwan took it, smelled it and said, "it smells good."


    Jin juefeng also had a glass of red wine in his hand. He gently touched the glass in Xu wanwan''s hand. The corner of his mouth was small and crooked. He was extremely evil: "do you know where the wine is?"


    Xu wanwan shook his head.


    In the past, she lived the most common life, and knew nothing about red wine.


    However, she knew that Jin juefeng was very good at studying wine. Jin Jue Feng wine Baijiu are allergic, only drink wine, but also deserve his life.


    Jin juefeng gently shakes the red wine in the glass, like a bachelor: "the red wine in your hand is purplish red, crystal clear and fragrant. It''s produced in Languedoc Roussillon, a famous wine District in F country."

 Chapter 77

    Jin juefeng took a sip of the wine and raised a satisfied smile on his handsome face. "The taste is strong. It should be brewed from the best grapes in the manor. It''s a rare good product. Drink more, or you will fail long Shao''s generosity. "


    Although Xu wanwan didn''t understand red wine, he could tell from Jin juefeng''s tone that this small glass of red wine in her hand might be the living expenses of her family for several months.


    She took a sip and frowned slightly.


    No matter how expensive red wine is, it has a slightly sour taste.


    In the past and this life, Xu didn''t like it very much.


    "You can add some Sprite." Xu wanwan whispered.


    Jin Jiefeng


    Xu wanwan quietly picked up a can of Sprite, want to open.


    Jin Jue Feng held her hand tightly: "tyrannical things!"


    "But sprite is good." Xu wanwan small Nao mouth, tone actually a little coquettish flavor, "my elder generation drank like this."


    Jin Jiefeng


    "Whatever you want!" He was so angry. What a good red wine! He even wanted to add a drink.


    Local products!


    "Here you are, juefeng." At this time, long Chen came over.


    Xu wanwan quietly puts sprite down. If she adds drinks to such expensive red wine in front of her host, long Chen will probably vomit blood.


    "Why." Jin Jue asked.


    "I dare not do anything." Long Chen said with a smile, "Hongcheng, they are over there. Go and have a chat." Long Chen looks at Xu wanwan again and says with a coquettish smile, "beauty, borrow your Jin Shao for a while."


    Xu wanwan hehe: "it''s not mine. You can borrow it at will."


    Jin Jue wind white her one eye: "also can''t be your."


    "Not rare."


    "Right and wrong."


    Long Chen


    That''s enough. He just came to call someone. He was sprinkled with a mouthful of dog food!


    "Just stay here. I''ll be right here." Jin said.


    "Well." This is a good call.


    Long Chen


    Tang Tang Jin Shao, completely degenerated. Once upon a time, what he did needed to be reported.


    After they left, Xu put down the red wine. She picked up sprite and had a drink instead.


    She was about to open the can when the sprite in her hand was snatched.


    Ear, sounded a sarcastic sharp voice: "Oh, who ah, here to steal food."


    Listen to this sound is to find fault.


    Xu wanwan turns around and goes. It''s ye meihui, but he doesn''t see Xu ruohuan.


    Xu ruohuan is smart. After she informs ye meihui, she makes trouble with her stomach and goes to the bathroom.


    On the one hand, she didn''t want Xu wanwan to know that it had something to do with her; on the other hand, she was worried about Jin Jue Feng.


    If Jin juefeng comes to help Xu late again, she doesn''t want to be pulled out of the bag by Ye meihui. Jin juefeng hates her.


    Ye meihui stands in the crowd. Her tall figure makes her stand out from the crowd. She copied her hands, her beautiful face was covered with frost, and her eyes pierced Xu wanwan''s body like nails.


    Just now, the scene of Xu wanwan talking and laughing with Jin juefeng fell into her eyes.


    She wanted to slap her face.


    But Jin juefeng was there, and she didn''t dare.


    So, after Jin juefeng left with long Chen, a group of people came over with high spirits.


    The girl who robbed Xu wanwan sprite looked at Xu wanwan contemptuously: "what are you wearing, curtain cloth."


    "Don''t insult the curtains." The other girl sneered.


    (remember to vote after reading, folks)

 Chapter 78

    "You''re right. Our curtains are more expensive than her clothes. Who are you? I don''t think the dragon''s servants are stealing food here The other said on purpose.


    "Hehe, Qianqian, look at the dragon''s maid. I''m afraid it''s better dressed than her." The other is cooperation.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I insulted the dragon''s servant again." The girl sneered twice, glanced at Xu wanwan, and suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, I remember. Isn''t this the girl who brought us pickles that day when she was singing in Fuchuan grand concert hall?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s her. You don''t recognize her if you don''t say it." The other girls pretended to be enlightened.


    "I thought who sent the pickles here, but I didn''t think you did." A girl picked up a stewed chicken claw, touched her lips, and then exaggerated vomited out, "Oh, what''s the flavor? I''ve never had such a bad stewed dish before. What do you think of long Shao ordering this kind of stewed dish?"


    "It smells bad." Others cover their noses, too.


    Someone said: "it must be bad. I dare to bring bad things to the guests. No, I have to report it. Let the industrial and commercial department check the pickles in their home. Do they meet the sanitary conditions?"


    The sarcastic voice of several girls.


    Xu was silent all the time.


    Until ye meihui cold mouth: "OK!"


    The others shut up immediately.


    Ye meihui is surrounded by the crowd, like a queen.


    She sneered and glared at Xu wanwan: "Xu wanwan, I won''t beat around the bush with you. Ming told you to stay away from Jue Feng. I don''t care how you attracted the attention of Jue Feng. Now I''m warning you for the last time, how far you go, how far you go. "


    "Jin juefeng is your personal belongings. You can''t get close to it?" Xu wanwan asked coldly.


    Ye meihui


    As soon as she knew that Xu wanwan was not a thorn, she sneered, "Xu wanwan, you have to know yourself. Are you and juefeng the same people in the world? What kind of life did he lead, do you know? Don''t dream of Cinderella marrying a prince. It''s just a fairy tale. "


    "That is, what do you know besides pickles?" A girl pulled up the chain around her neck and made a gesture to Xu, "do you know the brand of the diamond necklace around my neck? Do you know how much it is worth? Do you know that it is as easy for us to buy it as vegetables? "


    "Ha ha, how could she know." Other girls laugh, "she only knows how much it costs to sell pickled vegetables."


    Ha ha ha.


    The girls burst out laughing.


    Ye meihui picked up the red wine that Xu had just put down, shook it gently and said, "do you know how much the glass of red wine you just served is worth? Where did it come from? Have you ever tasted it? There is only grape juice in your world


    "She can''t afford this grape juice." Others laugh.


    "That''s to say, there are so many bitches who daydream now, even if they want to be a native." It was the girl who just showed off her necklace to Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan suddenly grabbed the chain around her neck: "your chain is just the most affordable one in Tiffany. It''s not surprising that you buy it like a small dish. Can you book the global limited edition of his family based on your family background? "


    Girl: --


    Xu wanwan turns around and faces ye meihui. She takes the red wine from her hand,

 Chapter 79

    Gently shaking, the corners of the mouth hook up a beautiful radian. The light of the street lamp, through the wine cup, reflected the light Yin red on Xu wanwan''s cheek, like a thin layer of rouge.


    "This glass of red wine is purplish red, crystal clear and fragrant. If I guess correctly, it is produced in Languedoc Roussillon, a famous wine District in F country." Xu wanwan finished, gently raised his head, learned from Jin Jue Feng just now, took a sip, and then gave a very elegant "um".


    She picked her eyebrows, looked satisfied, and looked like a connoisseur: "the taste is strong. It should be brewed from the grapes with the best light in the manor. It''s a rare good product. You should drink more, or you''ll fail long Shao''s generosity. "


    Ye meihui and others


    Xu wanwan, learning and selling what Jin juefeng just said to her, hit back beautifully.


    The faces of the girls were full of amazement.


    How can a girl in a common people''s cave know so much?


    make love!


    Behind him, there was a slow applause.


    Clapping is long Chen, Jin juefeng stands beside him.


    He appreciated Xu wanwan''s sharpness. Even if ye meihui was his cousin, Xu wanwan''s reply was beautiful, which impressed him.


    It''s really a girl who makes Jin juefeng''s favorite.


    When ye meihui sees Jin Jue Feng coming, her expression changes slightly. She doesn''t want to be seen by him when she and Xu get up late.


    "Juefeng, she..."


    Her gentle words were broken before she finished.


    She saw Jin juefeng go straight to Xu wanwan''s side, only looking at Xu wanwan as if there were no one else, and her mouth gently rolled up a wisp of smile. That smile, not his usual cold thin, but with a touch of temperature from the heart, amazing.


    He rubbed Xu wanwan''s hair, gently, as if doting: "you can teach."


    "Thanks to the teacher." Xu wanwan said that she was just learning and selling now.


    Finish saying, Xu wanwan and faint smile, "I want to go first, bye."


    There is no point in staying at such a party.


    Jin juefeng''s hand, along her head, fell to her shoulder: "together."


    "Juefeng, are you leaving?" Ye meihui asked urgently.


    Jin juefeng then looked at her with a smile and cold eyes: "you all know yourself well, for the last time."


    Ye meihui


    The other girls bowed their heads in fear.


    Jin Jue''s wind covers Xu wanwan, which is very obvious.


    "Gone." Jin Jue Feng greets long Chen lightly.


    Long Chen knew his temper, didn''t dissuade, just shrugged helplessly.


    Jin juefeng took Xu wanwan''s shoulder and left.


    This slightly intimate action made ye meihui''s chest fluctuate slightly, and her jealousy spread in her heart.


    How familiar he and she are, how natural these movements are!


    After all, it''s her cousin, whose face is swept away by Jin Jue Feng. Long Chen smiles at ye meihui and gently lifts her lips. She wants to say something, but ye meihui drinks it: "don''t say anything to me."


    Long Chen


    It''s strange that Jin juefeng would like Miss Qian Jin''s temper.


    "Well, take your time." Long Chen stands and hands to leave.


    Ye meihui picked up a dish of pickled vegetables and fell to the ground.


    "Mei Hui, don''t be angry." Her dogs quickly comforted her, "maybe Jin Shao is joking."


    "That''s right. It''s impossible for Jin Shao to be a local girl."

 Chapter 80

    "Shut up Ye meihui was furious.


    Everyone hushed up.


    At this time, Xu ruohuan saw that the scene was over and came over.


    "Mei Hui." She called.


    When ye meihui saw her, she seemed to see the vent object. She raised her hand and fanned toward Xu ruohuan: "you dare to show up, go away!"


    Xu ruohuan expected her action, reached out and buttoned her wrist: "meihui, don''t be angry. If you want to deal with Xu wanwan, there''s a way."


    A listen to have a way, ye meihui in the eyes of fierce just a few minutes less, she pulled out the wrist, cold eyes a MI: "you say."


    Xu ruohuan lowered his voice: "meihui, you should know that Jin juefeng''s father is very strict with him. If his father knows that Jin juefeng is with a girl of bad conduct, he will definitely stop him. "


    "Bad conduct?" Ye meihui''s eyes brightened, "is she really immoral?"


    In addition to his poor academic performance, Xu wanwan had no problem with his character. Xu ruohuan said, "meihui, father Jin likes you so much. What you say is what you say. He can''t really go to our humble alley to inquire about Xu wanwan''s character.


    What''s more, it''s known to all of the grade that Xu''s grades are down in the evening. A girl who doesn''t study hard and only knows how to play, how good is her character? "


    "That makes sense." Yeh Mei Hui''s mouth hook a sneer, know how to do.


    Because her father and Jin Jianjun are comrades in arms, both Jin Jianjun and Zou Shumin like her very much. Jin Jianjun naturally believed what she said. Jin Jianjun will strictly prevent Jin juefeng from mixing with the bad girl.


    "You still have an idea." Ye meihui''s attitude to Xu ruohuan is better, "come on, let''s go to the singing room to sing."


    ¡­¡­


    On Jin juefeng''s motorcycle, Xu thought he would take her home, but he drove to the countryside.


    "Where are you going?" Xu wanwan asked.


    Jin juefeng, wearing a helmet, said with a low smile, "I sold you!"


    Xu wanwan


    She held Jin juefeng''s waist, chin gently on his shoulder, helmet isolated some of her voice: "you don''t say I look ugly, sell also can''t sell a few money."


    "At least she is a woman, more valuable than a man..."


    Jin Jue Feng''s voice suddenly dropped.


    He slipped his throat slightly.


    She''s a woman!


    Although thin, but she stuck on his back, only belongs to the girl''s soft feeling, after he said this sentence, was suddenly enlarged.


    I didn''t feel anything at all. When I suddenly realized that she was a girl, the softness was particularly obvious.


    "Don''t stick so close to me, it''s hot." Jin Jue Feng suddenly didn''t have a good voice, "step back!"


    Xu wanwan


    The speed of his motorcycle is very fast. The night wind is blowing everywhere. It''s hot everywhere.


    It''s just what I feel


    On Xu wanwan''s face, a touch of shame rose slightly.


    But she didn''t let him go. Instead, she tightened her arm slightly and held Jin juefeng a little tighter. More close to his back, like a goblin.


    "No!" She was deliberately teasing.


    Jin Jiefeng


    The tenderness on his back is rushing to the heat of his body. Jin Shao, who has always been a vicious tongue, suddenly doesn''t know how to fight against him.


    This girl is more and more presumptuous!


    (the baby''s tickets can start to vote, and you can leave more messages.)

 Chapter 81

    The motorcycle came to a river in the suburbs and stopped.


    Xu did not expect that Jin juefeng would bring her here.


    This small river, called Qianxi, was the place where she and Jin juefeng often dated in her previous life. I don''t know how many evenings there were. They sat by the river and watched the setting sun slowly sink down the west mountain. They didn''t say anything and felt very warm.


    Looking at the familiar scenery, Xu wanwan felt warm.


    Thank you for this life, but also to accompany him to see the scenery.


    Jin juefeng jumped down the fort and reached out to Xu wanwan: "come on."


    Xu wanwan looked at Jin juefeng''s open arms and felt sweet. It was the same in previous lives. Every time he jumped down and caught her. She would be like a koala on him, he would tickle her.


    In this world, Xu wanwan jumps down and pours on Jin Jue Feng. As a result, someone stepped back. Xu almost wrestled at night and quickly grasped Jin juefeng''s arm to stabilize his body.


    Jin juefeng laughed.


    Xu wanwan


    "What are you doing?"


    Jin juefeng rubbed his nose with his fingers. He was a little cute as a big boy: "I suddenly feel that the fort is not high. I don''t need to help it."


    Xu wanwan


    Willow eyebrows stand upright.


    Is not high, but she thought he would catch her, the center of gravity is forward, even if it is not high, this position fell down, it will be "shit".


    This guy, obviously on purpose.


    "I hate it Xu wanwan broke his hand.


    "All right, all right." Jin juefeng reached out and lifted Xu''s horsetail. "Didn''t you fall down? I haven''t retreated far. You haven''t grasped me yet."


    You''re not holding me


    These words suddenly make Xu wanwan''s nose sour. His clear eyes are clearer because of the sudden burst of tears.


    Yes, a rebirth, she still caught him


    Therefore, this is a kind of non reproducible happiness.


    Jin juefeng looked at the tears in her eyes, but he was stunned: "no, I have to cry. Hey, do you want to be so mean. Next time, catch you. Otherwise, you can climb up now, jump again and I''ll pick you up. "


    Xu wanwan


    A chuckle.


    "I''m not as naive as you are."


    What a love hate little ruffian!


    "Just smile." Jin juefeng put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked forward, "when you cry, it will rain, and then there will be no meteor shower."


    Xu wanwan


    She was stunned. "You brought me here to see the meteor shower?"


    "What else? Oh, you think the wind is high and the night is dark. I brought you here... "Jin juefeng suddenly turned and bowed his head. Xu could not stop at night. They bumped into their forehead.


    His nose tip touches her nose tip, each other''s breath, warm spray thin to each other''s face.


    Their lips are almost touching.


    This sudden intimacy will be ambiguous.


    The tip of their nose was so close that they forgot to move away. The eyes of the two locked each other''s eyes. Xu wanwan saw that Jin juefeng''s eyes were gradually flowing deep, like a whirlpool of stars.


    She slightly breathed and felt Jin juefeng''s wrist pull on her. Slowly along her arm, moved to her shoulder.


    He pressed her shoulder, as if with the help of a force, his nose and her open, he straightened up.


    Xu wanwan saw his throat sliding slightly,

 Chapter 82

    Xu wanwan saw his throat sliding slightly, and his voice sounded a little hoarse: "you think it''s here to catch fish."


    With that, he turned around with a twist of banter.


    Xu wanwan''s heart is still beating.


    My sister, she thought the first kiss of her life was just about to be told.


    As a result, Jin Shao, who looks domineering on the surface, is still a bit of a counsellor at present!


    Xu wanwan exhaled and followed: "isn''t the best place to see the meteor shower Songyang terrace?"


    "You want to be trampled to death."


    Xu wanwan


    What I''m saying is that tonight''s Songyang TV station must be overcrowded. You can''t see anything but the head.


    It''s still quiet here.


    It''s just her and him.


    How nice.


    The stream is full of gentle light in the moonlight, like the Milky way in the sky, so romantic.


    Jin juefeng sat down on the grass.


    Xu wanwan sat next to him.


    At that time, the shallow stream was not polluted by industry, the water was clear and transparent, and the grass beside the stream was green. Later, a chemical plant was built nearby. The water in the stream was slowly polluted. The water was no longer clear and the grass was no longer green.


    At this time, she can still sit beside him and enjoy the beautiful scenery that has passed away. It''s really a kind of luck.


    Xu can''t help looking at Jin Jue Feng.


    Jin juefeng also just looked at her, and his mouth was slightly raised, showing a little evil handsome smile. He gathered together at Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan''s calm heart is pounding again.


    Don''t tease me too much.


    He didn''t regret that he didn''t kiss her just now. Now he thinks about it again.


    That''s funny. It''s really good. It''s very meaningful.


    "What, what?" Xu wanwan asked with a dry throat, and his cheek suddenly became hot.


    If he wants it, will he give it or not?


    Jin juefeng''s exhaled hot air was around her ears, bewitching people: "I think... Smoking."


    Xu wanwan''s heart is jumping up, suddenly... Flat, like exciting music, seeing that it is about to reach a climax, suddenly stuck


    "Think - smoke - smoke?" Xu can''t help but pitch, instinctively with anger, "no!"


    She was so excited by his smile that he just wanted to smoke


    How sad!


    Every time her heart ripples, his EQ is not online!


    If it wasn''t for his beauty to support his whole life, his EQ would be a living dog.


    Her sharp voice made Jin juefeng cover her ears, retract her body, and yell: "if you don''t smoke, you don''t smoke. Why are you so fierce. Ah, you are so fierce that you won''t be able to get married in the future. "


    "I will not marry you, nor will I marry you!" Xu said angrily.


    This has been several times, he let her mistakenly think that she was going to be kissed... As a result, she was amorous.


    Dignity, little sister!


    Jin Jue Feng hehe: "it''s better not to. I can''t afford to wait."


    Xu wanwan


    Are you serious?


    Jin juefeng was so lost that he took a Dogtail grass in his mouth and fell down on the grass. He pillowed his head and looked at the night sky.


    Stars scattered in the night, sleeping on the ground to see the sky is really vast.


    "Here, lie down." Jin Jue''s voice came from the wind.


    Xu didn''t move.


    "Lie down, the stars are beautiful."


    "No." Xu didn''t get angry.


    "Be obedient


    "No!"


    Why do you want to listen to him? She also has a small temper.


    Jin juefeng reached for Xu wanwan''s arm and pulled her down.

 Chapter 83

    As soon as Xu wanwan fell down, he rested on his arm.


    Their bodies are very close.


    As long as Xu wanwan turns over, he can roll into his arms.


    Do you want to go?


    While Xu wanwan was in a beautiful mood, Jin juefeng withdrew his arm and put it under his head.


    His elbow touched Xu wanwan''s face away.


    Xu wanwan


    Enough, she''s dead!


    At this time, Jin Jue Feng was a stone.


    "Isn''t it beautiful?" Jin juefeng looked at the starry sky attentively.


    "What a ghost Xu wanwan puffed his cheeks, and his heart was badly hit. How could he look at the starry sky with enthusiasm.


    "What a ghost?" Jin juefeng asked seriously.


    Xu wanwan


    He was so angry that he kicked Jin juefeng on the knee. As a result, someone''s muscles are too hard, but Xu''s toes, which are exposed outside his sandals, are hurt by kicking, and he eats softly.


    God horse leg, this is iron?


    "Want to wash my pants again?" Jin Jue Feng sneered.


    Xu wanwan


    Take this stem and play it well!


    "I don''t care about you!" Xu wanwan''s anger, with coquetry.


    She moved to stay away from Jin juefeng.


    "Cheapskate!" Jin juefeng grabbed her hand and suddenly turned over, as if to press on Xu wanwan''s body.


    Xu wanwan''s heart can''t help jumping.


    What are you doing.


    As a result, Jin juefeng just lay on her side, released her hand, propped up her head and looked down at her. His handsome face covers the starry sky.


    Such a gesture, how ambiguous, as long as he reaches out his hand, he can hold her waist


    But forget it, old lady Xu is no longer fanciful.


    At this time, Jin Xiaoshao is very simple and "stupid". It''s her dirty mind, emmmm


    This guy, when will he be enlightened. Xu wanwan can''t help puckering with worry.


    "It''s so high that you can hang a chamber pot." Jin juefeng reached for her mouth.


    Xu wanwan clapped his hand: "you have to hang the chamber pot."


    She clapped his hand very loud. Jin Jue Feng gave a false pain: "Oh, seriously, if you don''t be gentle, how can you touch me?"


    Xu wanwan


    Ah, Hello, do you still use the flip?


    Xu wanwan despised him: "who wants to tease you, bad temper, low EQ, poor academic performance, will only play games."


    "But I''m handsome." Jin Jue Feng is right.


    Xu wanwan


    Yes, beauty is truth, you are handsome, you are right.


    "By the way, which school are you from?" Jin Jue Feng asked suddenly.


    "Eight." Xu wanwan''s lazy reply didn''t think of anything else.


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t speak for a moment. The dog''s tail curled up in his mouth. Suddenly, he said, "fish that have escaped the net."


    "What do you mean?" Xu wanwan looks at him.


    Jin juefeng sat up and pointed to the night sky: "look, the meteor shower is coming."


    Xu wanwan also got up and sat down with his knees bent. Several stars flashed away in the air.


    Then, one by one, dragging his tail across the night sky


    "It''s beautiful." Xu wanwan was surprised and praised.


    "Yes." Jin Xiaoshao is rare to marvel at something.


    He looked at the starry sky, his eyes shining. At that moment, he shed all his ruffian and pride, like an amiable big brother next door.


    Xu wanwan tilted his head slightly, looked at the kindness on his face, and felt warm in his heart.


    The past life and his regrets can be made up in this life.


    How happy!


    "I wish I had a guitar." Xu said suddenly.


    "Well?" Jin juefeng looked at her.

 Chapter 84

    Xu turned his head at night, staring at the night sky, the meteor shower beautiful across.


    She sang softly:


    Accompany you to see the meteor shower, fall on the earth, let your tears fall on my shoulder


    If you want to believe in my love and only be brave for you, you will see where happiness lies


    She sang, turned her head and looked at Jin Jue Feng who was staring at her. The starlight seemed to be reflected in her eyes, making her eyes particularly bright.


    If too much sadness, heart throw me protection, tired fireworks, I will drive you away


    Brilliant words, can only embellish feelings, if I am silent, because I really


    "Love you" two words, suddenly stuck in Xu wanwan''s throat, because she saw Jin juefeng''s eyes have crystal light flashing, like tears.


    "Jin Jue Feng..." Xu called in the evening.


    Jin juefeng seemed to wake up suddenly from his dream. His eyes were misty and clear. He sucked his nose, moved his eyes and said, "you sing so badly."


    Xu wanwan


    Compared with his singing, she is indeed out of tune.


    But at this time, the Jin Jue Feng who teases her is not a poisonous tongue, but he is using arrogance to cover up his little sadness.


    Xu wanwan knew that it was the sentence "if there is too much sadness, I will protect my heart" that made Jin Jue Feng suddenly throb.


    He is a child who has a lot but also loses a lot. That lyrics, just touched his heart somewhere lonely.


    She knows him better than the last life, can comfort him more, can touch his heartstrings more.


    Jin Jue Feng looked at the starry sky, and the faint light reflected his silence.


    Xu wanwan tries to reach out and gently covers the back of his hand.


    Jin Jue Feng''s fingers gave a slight spasm. The temperature of Xu wanwan''s palm penetrated into his skin, and Jin Jue Feng''s lips gently pulled.


    Xu wanwan said, "make a wish quickly, and you will get what you want."


    "Childish!" Jin Jue said lightly.


    "It''s true."


    Xu wanwan took back his hands, prayed with both hands on his chest, and closed his eyes.


    Jin juefeng turned his head and looked at Xu wanwan''s pious appearance, with warm light in his eyes.


    A girl shrouded in starlight is like a holy angel.


    He turned to learn Xu wanwan''s posture and closed his eyes.


    Xu wanwan thought in his heart: in this world, I wish all the people she loves and those who love her peace and happiness. May the person around you never be separated from her for the rest of your life


    After making the wish, Xu wanwan opened his eyes and gently looked at Jin Jue Feng.


    He closed his eyes, stars shining on his handsome face, quiet and devout.


    Xu wanwan''s mouth, can''t help gently pull up.


    Juefeng, will you have me in your wish at this time?


    ***


    The meteor shower passed quickly, just like the brilliant fireworks, which were in full bloom for a while, and finally returned to calm.


    They went ashore. Just as they were about to get on the motorcycle, Jin juefeng''s mobile phone rang.


    He took it out and saw that it was Jin Jianjun calling. He hung up with a cold face. In order to prevent him from calling again, he turned off the phone directly.


    When Xu wanwan saw this, he raised his lips slightly to say something. Jin Jue Feng grabbed it and said, "I''ll go home if I send you back."


    It''s like reporting to her.


    "Well." Xu answered and didn''t say much.


    The two returned to the city.


    At the end of the lane, Jin juefeng stopped his motorcycle.


    At this time, it is dead of night, and the street lamps in the alley are dark, which makes the alley more secluded. Jin juefeng thought about it, drove the motorcycle in and stopped directly at Xu wanwan''s door.

 Chapter 85

    Xu wanwan jumped off the motorcycle, hung his helmet on the front of the motorcycle, and gently waved to Jin juefeng: "be careful on your way."


    Jin Jue Feng asked, "what song did you sing just now?"


    "Well? Oh, I''ll accompany you to see the meteor shower. "


    "Never heard of it." Jin juefeng likes singing. He knows a lot of songs. There''s no reason why he doesn''t know such a beautiful song.


    Xu wanwan chuckles. "Meteor garden" won''t play until 2002, but it''s only 98 now. Of course, he hasn''t heard of it.


    "I made it myself." She joked.


    "Ha ha..." Jin juefeng didn''t believe it at all, and said, "teach me another day. It''s more suitable for men to sing this song."


    Xu wanwan


    So, is he ready to learn to sing to her?


    Heart, some small joy.


    "Go in." Jin Jue Feng urged.


    Xu wanwan waved his hand again, ready to turn around, but the door opened, and Wu Peiping appeared at the door in his pajamas.


    When her daughter came back late and didn''t call back, Wu Peiping was so anxious that she scolded her when she saw that it was Xu wanwan: "dead girl, where have you been? Did the dragon family leave you for supper


    Xu wanwan


    She was scolded in front of Jin juefeng. She really lost face.


    She took Wu Peiping''s arm and quickly pushed her into the door: "I, Jianning and I went to see the meteor shower."


    "Meteor shower, what meteor shower?" Wu Peiping saw Jin juefeng who had not left, looked at him and asked, "who is this man?"


    Xu wanwan


    She was so quick that she said, "I, I came back by motorcycle."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Is there such a handsome master?


    What''s more, he''s riding a Harley motorcycle. Which one runs a business with such an expensive motorcycle?


    Fortunately, Wu Peiping also did not understand, "Oh" did not think much, polite one: "master hard you, most of the night also send this girl back."


    "It''s not hard." Jin Jue breeze light voice, "is this wench, haven''t paid the fare."


    Xu wanwan


    Wu Peiping immediately asked, "how much is it?"


    "Ten."


    Xu wanwan


    Wu Peiping mercilessly gouged out Xu wanwan. With such an expensive fare, it''s like scraping meat on her.


    She handed the money to Jin juefeng: "I''m sorry, master. This girl''s brain is a little hard to use and she doesn''t remember well."


    Xu wanwan


    "Well, it is." Jin juefeng took the money and was very polite to Wu Peiping. "Goodbye, auntie. Remember to give her more walnuts to nourish her brain."


    Xu wanwan


    "Oh, oh." Wu Peiping smiles.


    After Jin juefeng left, Wu Peiping patted Xu wanwan''s head: "dead girl, what did you say to this young man? It makes people think that your brain is not working well."


    She said that Xu wanwan''s brain was not working well. She was polite. Others also say so, that affirmation is this wench really sent what silly.


    Xu ate a pain late: "Mom, people feel silly, you still hit the head."


    Wu Peiping


    Then, a slap on Xu wanwan''s ass, "if you come back so late in the future, there won''t be a phone call. I won''t kill you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Jin juefeng stops his motorcycle in Jin''s garden.


    Looking up, you can see the bright lights in the living room.


    If you are not wrong, Jin Jianjun must still be waiting for him.


    He just hung up and turned off the phone.


    The great man''s dignity has been violated.


    Indeed, when Jin juefeng opened the door, he saw Jin Jianjun sitting on the sofa full of energy.

 Chapter 86

    He is sitting in a dangerous position, and has an upright temperament.


    He looked at Jin Jue Feng with cold frost on his face.


    Zhong Shumin has changed his pajamas, and some of them are sitting beside Jin Jianjun. Seeing Jin juefeng coming back, she gave him a wink and motioned to her son to lower his posture. Otherwise, tonight will be another night.


    "You are so happy to come back!" Jin Jianjun was furious as soon as he made a noise.


    Jin Jue walked slowly, deliberately fooling around: "isn''t this my home? I can''t come back. "


    "You talk back!" Jin Jianjun stood up and Zou Shumin grabbed him.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you promise me to talk with Xiaofeng patiently. As soon as you open your mouth, you come up with a bad temper. "


    Jin Jianjun pointed to Jin juefeng: "look at his attitude. Do you want me to speak better?"


    Zou Shumin looked at Jin Jue Feng and said gently, "Xiao Feng, sit down."


    Jin juefeng listened to his mother''s words. He sat down on the sofa and stretched out his long legs casually. He was a good-looking talent, but in Jin Jianjun''s eyes, he was out of order.


    He raised his foot and kicked at Jin juefeng: "you''re a bit of a sitter."


    Zou Shumin held him again: "Jin Jianjun, you still need to be rough. Isn''t Xiaofeng used to be in such a posture? He''s not a soldier. How can he sit upright? "


    "What a loser Jin Jianjun shakes Zou Shumin''s hand.


    Zou Shumin


    There was a sense of forbearance on her face.


    Jin juefeng sneered: "Jin Da engineer, what''s the matter with me and scolding my mother?"


    "Don''t be proud!" Jin Jianjun sat down and patted the table. "I''ll talk to you now."


    "How can I annoy your engineer?" Jin Jue Feng said, "it''s just hanging up on you."


    "What did you do outside, you don''t know?" Jin Jianjun said sternly.


    "I don''t know."


    "Well, if you don''t know, I''ll tell you." Jin Jianjun said with a stern face, "Jin juefeng, you can play games. I will never allow you to fool around with unruly girls outside and corrupt your style."


    Ooh.


    Jin Jue Feng lost his smile.


    He''s fooling around with girls.


    Who doesn''t know that Jin juefeng is an insulator to women.


    "And then?" His calm sneer.


    "When I know this, I must stop it. You can''t lose all the faces of the Jin family." Jin Jianjun stood up and said, "I''m warning you now. If you don''t restrain, I have to go to the parents of girls."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Suddenly he thought of something, and his face sank: "what did ye meihui tell you?"


    Jin Jianjun said quietly: "you don''t care who told me, you know it. If you mess around outside, I''m sorry, meihui. I''ll never forgive you. "


    "Who is she? I want to be worthy of her."


    "She''s your future wife!" Jin Jianjun has a high voice.


    "Joke!" Jin Jue was cold.


    "Don''t worry about it. Uncle Ye and I have already made a decision about you and meihui." Jin Jianjun said in a dutiful voice, "I grew up watching meihui. I''m beautiful, kind-hearted, knowledgeable and reasonable. I like it very much."


    "Oh, who likes who marries!" Jin Jue Feng said casually.


    "Laozi!" Jin Jianjun was so angry that he was about to slap Jin Jue Feng in the face. Zou Shumin was on guard and quickly grabbed his hand.


    This is Jin Jue Feng wrong, Zou Shumin lovingly glared at Jin Jue Feng one eye, light reprimand: "small wind, how to speak."

 Chapter 87

    Jin Jue Feng said coldly: "marry her, engineer Jin, you will die of this heart."


    "You don''t want to marry those women who are not three or four." Jin Jianjun said angrily, "it seems that you have been seduced a lot. It''s very necessary for me to talk to the woman''s parents."


    Jin Jue Feng''s eyebrows picked, his eyes flashed with a dull light, and he gave a cynical smile: "I''m playful. I don''t take her seriously at all. When I talk about it, you can break it, I''ll break it. What''s the big deal?"


    "I knew you were such a jerk!" Jin Jianjun said with an angry face, "if you don''t polish your virtue well, something will happen sooner or later. Just now I discussed with your mother and decided to send you to join the army. You can''t go on fooling around any more. "


    Jin Jiefeng listened and looked at Zou Shumin.


    Zou Shumin said: "Xiaofeng, it''s OK to exercise."


    "What if I don''t?" Jin Jue''s voice is cold.


    "I can''t help you." Jin Jianjun said in a high voice, "I''ll send you at the beginning of the month!"


    Jin Jue looked at Jin Jianjun coldly and said, "I won''t be a soldier!"


    "You should not do what Laozi has decided." Jin Jianjun got up in a flash.


    Zou Shumin quickly said: "you promised me to follow Xiaofeng''s advice. If he doesn''t want to, you don''t want to. Now..."


    Jin Jianjun pointed to Jin juefeng and said, "he''s twenty years old right now. He''s been in senior three for two years. He''s read all the middle schools in city A. It''s a headache when teachers and classmates mention him.


    Every time he changed school, the school almost didn''t beat drums and gongs.


    If such conduct is not polished, he will really be useless. "


    "You don''t care if it''s useless." Jin juefeng was resolute.


    Jin Jianjun


    Zou Shumin was beside him. He couldn''t beat this Hun boy. He could only kick over a stool beside him. He said angrily, "if you don''t become a soldier, do you still want to read the third grade of senior high school?"


    "Yes."


    Jin Jianjun


    "I want to read." Jin said.


    "Read a fart!" Jin Jianjun sneered, "I don''t see if you are the material for reading."


    "All right." Zou Shumin couldn''t listen any more. She sat down beside Jin juefeng. Naturally, she felt sorry for her son. She looked at Jin Jianjun and said discontentedly, "Jianjun, from childhood to adulthood, you use your thoughts and actions to ask Xiaofeng. As a result, his rebellious character is against you everywhere.


    You always think your method is right, but you forget that Xiaofeng is a person. Although he is your son, he also has autonomy. His life should be at his disposal.


    He doesn''t want to be a soldier and wants to study. This is his choice. As parents, we should respect his wishes instead of demanding like you.


    From small to large, you have never talked with him about heart, always command, you never said a word of encouragement to him, always satirize him. Xiaofeng is not so bad


    Speaking of the end, Zou Shumin choked, "of course, I didn''t accompany him well..."


    "Ma ~" Jin juefeng patted Zou Shumin on the back.


    Her call calmed Jin Jianjun''s anger for a moment.


    He sat down, silent for a long time, and looked at Jin juefeng seriously: "do you really want to read?"


    "Yes." Jin Jue wind Mou Guang Leng Yi, "the last high school three, can''t enter the University, listen to you."

 Chapter 88

    "You said it


    "Well."


    Jin Jianjun nodded: "OK, I''ll give you one last chance. If you want to study, you can have the rest of the ten days of vacation. You can shut yourself up at home and meditate. You are not allowed to surf the Internet, play games, and go out to find the girl who is fooling around with you.


    If you can''t do it, I''ll tie you. "


    Jin Jue Feng gave a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s only ten days. It''s a little fun!


    ¡­¡­


    Taking advantage of the last few days of the summer vacation, Xu helped Wu Peiping to run several businesses, and the Xu family was very busy all day. Looking at the changes of the Xu family, some neighbors began to curry favor with Wu Peiping. Several neighbors who used to make friends with Zhong Cuifang and didn''t buy stewed vegetables from Wu Peiping often came to take care of the business.


    When the business of the Xu family''s Stewed vegetables is getting better, Zhong Cuifang naturally feels uncomfortable and looks for Wu Peiping''s fault every two or three days. However, she can only go to Wu Peiping to make a scene when Xu and Wu Weixiong are away. As soon as Xu wanwan and Wu Weixiong came back, she was like a tortoise.


    There is also Xu Jian, the boss of the Xu family. He works outside and comes back once a month. It turned out that every time I came back, I would come to Xu Gang''s house with my wife''s help, hold up my elder brother''s airs, and talk to Xu Gang''s family.


    This time back, he also accused Wu Peiping of disrespect for Zhong Cuifang as usual. As a result, he was assassinated by Wu Weixiong.


    "Come here to chat when you have time. You''d better go back and educate your daughter."


    Xu Jian


    Wu Weixiong took him back in a word.


    The family went away in ashes.


    In the evening, when Xu wanwan was washing her hair in the alley, Xu ruohuan appeared and sneered at her: "Xu wanwan, school is about to start. Have you finished your summer homework?"


    Xu wanwan wiped his hair and squinted at Xu ruohuan.


    She knew that this was not the point of Xu ruohuan, it was just the beginning.


    "What do you care if you don''t finish it?" Xu wanleng said.


    "It''s none of my business. Now your family''s business is good, and the whole family is tough. Even the Jin family often takes care of your business. Who doesn''t flatter your family in the alley now? " Xu Ruo had a good time, and then he said, "if you can get to the young master of Jin''s family, you are much better than my sister."


    Xu ruohuan in order to satirize Xu wanwan, even Xu Ruoying also lost together.


    She satirizes that Xu wanwan and Xu Ruoying are the same things that seduce men.


    She always swears without swearing.


    "It was." Xu didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "you should learn more. Those young masters can''t be absorbed if you wear a suspender skirt."


    Xu ruohuan''s face changed.


    Xu wanwan refers to the dress she wore at the longchen party that night.


    Xu ruohuan was angry for a moment, and suddenly he sneered: "don''t be proud of yourself. Jin juefeng hasn''t come to you for many days. Do you know why? "


    After ye meihui made a small report to Jin Jianjun according to her advice, Jin juefeng was put in jail. Jin Jianjun also comforted her that Jin juefeng would not go to the girl again.


    Ye meihui is full of joy and feels that it works. In order to thank Xu ruohuan, she specially invited her to a meal. So Xu ruohuan knows that Jin juefeng hasn''t come to see Xu wanwan recently.


    Xu has been busy with the business in the store these days. She really doesn''t care much about Jin juefeng. Now Xu ruohuan mentions that she doesn''t think she has heard from him for a week.

 Chapter 89

    Li said that she and Jin juefeng were going well. He shouldn''t have ignored her for so long.


    Besides, the Jin family didn''t come to her house to order stewed vegetables.


    What''s that kid doing? He''s not even eating stewed quail eggs?


    "Xu wanwan, I also advise you that you can''t get those young masters by playing a little smart, and you don''t have to look at your family background. Sell your pickles well. If you want to be a Phoenix, you have to have a face. "


    Xu ruohuan left happily.


    Do you wipe your hair.


    She won''t be annoyed by Xu ruohuan''s sarcastic remarks. She is just thinking about what happened to Jin juefeng.


    She glanced at Wu Peiping, who was busy cutting pickles for the guests. She sneaked back to the room, picked up the landline, called Jin juefeng''s mobile phone, but prompted to turn it off.


    Xu wanwan felt a thump in his heart.


    Boy, what happened?


    It suddenly occurred to me that Jin juefeng hung up Jin Jianjun''s phone that night. Did he get angry that his father was imprisoned?


    It was the same in the previous life. During the period of school''s opening, Jin Jue Feng suddenly disappeared. Later, he knew that he had been locked up. After the beginning of school, he regained his freedom and came to school to find her.


    There are three days left from school, and she will see him soon.


    ***


    On September 1, the sky was a little overcast, with the last heat of late summer.


    Xu got up late to wash, and the smell of brine came from the room.


    Now the family business is good, Wu Peiping will get up early in the morning to marinate food, aunt Wu Peifang is helping.


    "Late evening, high hope, today did not make breakfast, you take money to eat xiaolongbao." Wu Peiping handed five yuan to Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan took the money and put it in his pajamas.


    At this time, Wu Weixiong also got up and came out of Xu Houwang''s room yawning.


    "Koala, I went to school. You should take more care of the family business." Xu wanwan said to him.


    Wu Weixiong''s handsome smile, touch Xu wanwan''s head: "you can rest assured that I am here, to ensure that every order is delivered in time."


    Xu wanxiao went to change clothes.


    She rode a bike and Xu Houwang went out.


    The old sun xiaolongbao in the next street is famous far and wide. At this time, it was just dawn, and it was already very popular. The steamed buns in the steamer are steaming hot, which leads to an attractive appetite.


    "How many do you want?" Xu wanwan asked Xu Houwang.


    "I''ll have three sauced pork buns." Xu Hou Wang said.


    The landlady is holding steamed stuffed buns. Xu wanwan said, "aunt sun, I want three pickled meats, three fresh meats, packed."


    "Good." The landlady said, "Oh, isn''t this a girl of the Xu family? I haven''t seen your brother and sister eating steamed stuffed buns for a long time."


    "It''s not summer vacation. My brother and I have breakfast at home. Now that school begins, I will often come to take care of your family''s business. " Xu wanwan said with a smile, "your xiaolongbao is the best."


    The landlady also laughed and handed the steamed stuffed bun to Xu wanwan: "your stewed vegetables are becoming more and more famous now. Come on, girl, take it. Three dollars


    Xu wanwan asked Xu Houwang to take the steamed stuffed bun. He reached for the money in the bag, but he didn''t find the five Yuan Wu Peiping gave her.


    She suddenly patted her forehead and said, "Oh, aunt sun, I''m sorry. I put the money in my pajamas and forgot to put it on. Can I give you the money tomorrow?"


    "They''re all acquaintances. Just eat them." The landlady didn''t care.


    "Thank you, sun..."


    Before she had finished speaking, her hand was warm. Ten bucks in the palm of her hand.

 Chapter 90

    "And a cage of fresh meat."


    Xu wanwan


    She looked up and looked at the young man with a high head in front of her in amazement.


    The corner of his mouth is slightly raised, with the signature of Xiaoshuai evil, bright eyes.


    It''s Jin Jue Feng!


    Xu Houwang was eating steamed stuffed bun when he saw that his sister was held by a boy and swallowed it abruptly.


    How handsome, this brother!


    There were people all around. Xu wanwan quickly pulled out his hand and asked, "you, why are you here?"


    "Come and eat the buns." Jin Jue is good at leisure.


    Xu wanwan


    Is there no xiaolongbao in the south of the city? It''s so far away.


    The proprietress handed over a drawer of small bags and looked at Jin juefeng with a smile. She was very enthusiastic: "handsome brother, take it. Our steamed stuffed bun is one of the best in a city. It''s delicious again. Next time my aunt will give you a discount. "


    Jin Jue Feng lightly raised his lips, took over the steamed stuffed bun, and left with Xu.


    Xu wanwan''s bike is not far away.


    They walked side by side.


    Xu Houwang is like a small tail falling behind them. He has been peeking at Jin juefeng with his eyes.


    It''s really cheap for such a handsome boy to be my sister''s boyfriend.


    Xu Hou looked behind him, and Xu didn''t talk to Jin Jue Feng much.


    A few steps to the bike, she said: "I went to school."


    Jin juefeng didn''t answer her. He waved to Xu Houwang: "boy, come here."


    Unexpectedly, he was called. Xu Houwang was eating steamed stuffed bun. He quickly swallowed it, wiped the oil across his arm and ran to Jin juefeng.


    Xu wanwan wanted to cover his face.


    Xu Hou Wang''s very natural mouth, in front of Jin Jue Feng, was really too rustic.


    It''s clear that your appearance is OK. As a result, you are affected by that action and become a local product.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Xu Houwang looked at Jin juefeng''s eyes, full of love and worship.


    The elder brother is not only handsome, but also has extraordinary temperament. He is like a big brother. He has a natural and frightening momentum.


    "You go first." Jin juefeng patted his bike.


    Xu Houwang


    He took a look at Xu wanwan, a little meaningful "Oh", and then wisely mounted his bike, grinning at Xu wanwan: "sister, don''t be late."


    Xu wanwan


    After two steps, Xu Houwang came back and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t tell my mother."


    Xu wanwan


    Since childhood, Xu Houwang has been close to her.


    Xu wanwan turns to look at Jin juefeng and finds that there is some deep awn in his eyes and some loss hidden in his eyes.


    Xu wanwan suddenly remembers that Jin juefeng should have a younger brother, but he died young. The specific reason is unknown. But she knew that because of this, the relationship between Zou Shumin and Jin Jianjun was split.


    When he saw Xu Houwang, he must have thought of his younger brother who died young.


    "Where''s your motorcycle?" Xu''s voice broke Jin juefeng''s thoughts.


    "No ride." Jin Jue Feng''s calm recollection.


    "So you came by taxi?"


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t say that. After a few steps, he got on a bicycle and raised his lips to Xu. "Can''t I ride a bicycle?"


    Xu wanwan


    The boy in white, riding on a bicycle, smiles at her, amazing.


    Just then, a ray of sunshine broke through the clouds and fell on Jin Jue Feng. At that moment, he was all in her eyes.

 Chapter 91

    Riding a bicycle, Jin Shao shows a bit of student temperament, handsome and sunny.


    "What a fool, let''s go." Jin Jue Feng looks at Xu wanwan with a smile, and makes a loud finger.


    "Oh, oh." Xu came back later and got on his bike.


    She rode to Jin juefeng: "it takes 30 to 40 minutes to ride a bicycle. Why don''t you ride a motorcycle?"


    "Think I''m cool riding a motorcycle?" Jin Jue asked.


    Xu wanwan


    Her eyes slightly up, tone small lift, "are handsome."


    Jin Jiefeng


    He chucked Xu''s horsetail and said, "what an honest girl!"


    The morning breeze slowly brings the light fragrance of Jin Jue Feng. Xu wanwan''s lips are slightly pulled, and his heart is bubbling with sweetness.


    She and he in this life are sweeter than in the last.


    The two were in parallel, surrounded by people rushing to school and work. After riding for a few minutes, a crossroads, traffic lights.


    The two are going their separate ways.


    Xu''s eighth middle school should turn left while Jin juefeng''s sixth middle school should turn right. In previous lives, the two people gathered at this crossroads for countless times, which is full of memories.


    Xu wanwan waved to Jin juefeng: "goodbye."


    Jin juefeng took a look at her and said nothing.


    When the green light is on, Xu turns left at night, only to find that Jin juefeng also turns left.


    She was slightly surprised. After turning the intersection, she stopped and looked at Jin juefeng: "don''t you go to school?"


    "Come on."


    Xu wanwan


    She pointed to the direction of No.6 Middle School: "shouldn''t you go that way?"


    The corner of Jin Jue Feng''s mouth lifted lightly, and his eyes flashed a hint of meaning: "I''ll see you off first!"


    Xu wanwan


    She was naturally happy when he saw her off, but the time to go to school in the morning was very tight. Jin juefeng sent her back to school, and she was definitely late.


    Xu wanwan said, "you''ll be late."


    "Do I care if I''m late?" Jin Shao is domineering.


    Xu wanwan


    What I''m saying is that school rules and class rules are not rules for master Jin.


    We all know that his family background, whether teachers or school leaders, can not restrain him. For his own way, the school repeatedly complained to Jin Jianjun. Jin Jianjun didn''t want to make trouble for the school, so he transferred to Jin juefeng again and again. As a result, after three years of high school, no, five years, Jin juefeng read almost all the middle schools in a city.


    There are only eight left.


    "Let''s go. Let''s ride faster. Maybe you can have time." Xu added softly, "try not to be late."


    Jin juefeng hated what others told him, so she said it lightly, and was afraid to make him angry.


    As a result, Jin Jue Feng was very obedient.


    So good!


    Xu wanwan looks at Jin Jue Feng in surprise.


    "Don''t say you''re in a hurry. What are you doing?" Jin juefeng hooked her lips and rode away first.


    Xu wanwan''s heart is beating.


    Finished, this life, doomed to be teased by this smelly boy.


    Ten minutes later, at the gate of No.8 Middle School, many students were parking their bicycles.


    Wearing a white shirt, Jin Jue Feng, who was so handsome that he lost his soul, naturally became the focus of attention.


    The girls opened their eyes and talked about it.


    "Who is that? It''s too handsome. It''s not from our school."


    "Certainly not. If there are such handsome boys in our school, do you know?"


    (remember to vote for toudou after watching)

 Chapter 92

    "This is the best looking boy I''ve ever seen. He''s more handsome than our school grass Wei Yuanhao."


    "Can''t Wei Yuanhao compare with him..."


    "Isn''t the girl standing beside him Xu wanwan?" A girl who knew Xu wanwan was surprised and said, "how could she know such a handsome boy?"


    "It''s really Xu wanwan. My God, can she ride a motorbike to school with such a handsome boy?"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of envious, jealous and hateful comments came faintly. The passing girls boldly looked at Jin Jue Feng and looked at him secretly.


    Xu wanwan was used to such a scene in his last life.


    So it''s not surprising at this point.


    Her only surprise was that Jin juefeng stopped her bicycle beside her.


    "Hey, what are you parking for?" Xu wanwan whispered, "if you hurry back, you can catch up with the morning self-study. I''m at the school gate. You don''t have to see me off. "


    "I''m going to study by myself." Jin juefeng grabbed the schoolbag on the bicycle''s tail basket and threw it on his back at will. The gesture immediately attracted several girls nearby to scream.


    It''s so cool.


    Xu wanwan looks at Jin Jue Feng without understanding.


    "Go, silly." Jin juefeng knocked Xu wanwan on the head and turned to walk towards the school gate.


    Xu wanwan


    She was stunned for several seconds before catching up. She grabbed Jin Jue Feng''s sleeve and said in disbelief, "you, you read No.8 Middle School?"


    "No?" Jin Jue''s style is very sharp.


    Xu wanwan opens his mouth wide.


    It''s not that we can''t, but it''s something we didn''t have in previous lives.


    She thought that he would read No.6 middle school as he did in previous lives.


    Unexpectedly, he turned to a school with her!


    "Seriously?"


    Jin Jue''s wind was so sweet that he approached Chao Xu at night. His breath came to her face, and his tone was a touch of provocation: "I''ve been locked up for ten days, so I''ll be in the same school with you. You should cherish it!"


    Xu wanwan


    She swallow throat, low say: "you don''t tell me, you and want to read high three class."


    Jin Jue Feng shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so bad at class three. I have no choice but to make do with it."


    Xu wanwan


    Really!


    The class of No.8 Middle School is divided by grades. Class one is the top class, class two is the middle class, and class three is naturally the worst. Xu wanwan long term Chan even the last few in the whole grade, naturally read class three.


    In this world, he is in the same class with her!


    There is no surprise in her previous life, which makes Xu wanwan happy. She can''t hide her happy smile. Her expression can''t help but be a little charming. However, she tries to control her inner joy, deliberately humming: "hum, this is each other."


    Jin juefeng put on Xu wanwan''s shoulder and said with a helpless look: "ah, the one who is close to the pig is red. Who let me know you, a little fool, a tough brother and a tough sister."


    Xu wanwan


    Silly boy, who wants to be brother and sister with you!


    Not far away, Xu ruohuan came to school wearing a new dress and was surrounded by several girls. Suddenly someone saw Jin juefeng and exclaimed.


    "God, look, what a handsome boy. Who is it?"


    Several girls looked over and saw that Jin juefeng was putting his hand on Xu wanwan''s shoulder. His posture was so natural and unrestrained that they all exclaimed. Only Xu ruohuan was surprised and blurted out: "Jin juefeng!"


    "Jin Jue Feng!" A girl''s eyes were wide open, and she could put an egg in her mouth. "Ruohuan, do you think that boy is Jin juefeng? Is it Jin Jue Feng, the school grass of No.6 middle school? "

 Chapter 93

    Xu ruohuan didn''t say a word. When she saw Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan enter the school gate, her eyes filled with a trace of gloom.


    She thought that Jin juefeng had been shut down by Jin Jianjun and had been separated from Xu wanwan.


    I didn''t expect to start school, but he was so blatant that there were rumors.


    But Jin Jue Feng, who does not go his own way, is not Jin Jue Feng!


    In this life, Xu will not be afraid of rumors. Anyway, she will be with him!


    At this time, the bell for self-study in the morning rings, and the head teacher Xia Pinliang enters the classroom.


    After he looked around, his eyes fell on Jin juefeng. His eyes behind the lens were bright, and his serious expression suddenly showed a trace of smile.


    However, when he noticed that Jin juefeng was sitting beside Xu wanwan, he was slightly surprised. After junior high school, boys and girls will no longer be at the same table.


    Xia Pinliang remained silent for the time being.


    He cleared his throat and said, "before starting the morning self-study, I''d like to introduce a new student who has transferred to another school."


    Xia Pinliang stretched out his hand toward Jin juefeng''s seat with a warm tone. "Next, let''s welcome new classmate Jin juefeng with the most warm applause."


    With that, I applauded first.


    Who didn''t know that Jin juefeng was the young master of the Jin family. He had to be polite to the Jin family and even the school authorities, not to mention his head teacher.

 Chapter 94

    As soon as I heard that the new student was Jin juefeng, the classroom exploded, and everyone looked at Jin juefeng in amazement and fear. The applause was mixed with comments in different tones.


    "So he is the famous Jin juefeng!"


    "No wonder it''s so handsome."


    "Shh, no matter how handsome you are, you are also a little overlord. Be careful to be heard by him." Some people are afraid, "he hates girls who are attracted to him."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to these comments, Jin juefeng''s expression was indifferent, showing his natural coldness and pride.


    When the applause fell, Xia Pinliang said, "OK, let''s welcome Jin Jiefeng to introduce himself. Welcome."


    As he was about to master it, Jin juefeng''s mouth was cold and his eyes were a little joking: "teacher, you didn''t tell me my name was Jin juefeng, what else did you introduce?"


    Xia Pinliang


    All around the air suddenly embarrassed.


    It''s worthy of being a little bully with perverse behavior, who always carries it in front of teachers.


    Xia Pinliang is a famous teacher with a bad temper, but at the moment, he doesn''t dare to have any anger at Jin juefeng''s sarcasm, with a dry smile on his lips.


    Young master with such a strong background, he can''t live!


    Xia Pinliang had to ha ha: "yes, yes, in this case, we will know each other. I hope we can take care of each other more in the future... "He said with a more polite and euphemistic tone," classmate Jin juefeng, you are too tall. I''ll move you to the last row... "


    "It''s good here." Jin Jue Feng coldly interrupted Xia Pinliang''s words.


    Xia Pinliang


    He pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and his expression was black and astringent: "well, let''s start studying in the morning..."


    When Xu saw Jin juefeng at night, he was so embarrassed to the teacher that he whispered: "you will be better if you sit in the back. You are too tall, which will affect the students to look at the blackboard."


    Jin juefeng glanced at her: "you are too small to see the blackboard. It''s not all for your own good! "


    Xu wanwan


    Hum, who will change to the back with you.


    But my heart is as sweet as sugar.


    After pacing in the classroom for a while, Xia Pinliang thought twice and walked to Xu wanwan: "Xu wanwan, come to my office after class."


    "Good." Xu wanwan answers.


    Jin juefeng glances at Xia Pinliang and suddenly snores coldly.


    Xia Pinliang''s expression changed, and the light of his eyes behind the lens flickered a little, like his mind was seen through. He left with some guilty heart.


    "What are you humming?" Xu wanwan asked.


    Jin Jue Feng said: "take what he said to you as fart!"


    Xu wanwan


    Jin juefeng should have expected the content of Xia Pinliang''s conversation with her. In fact, he might have thought about it later.


    After class, Xu went to Xia Pinliang''s office.


    If it is true, Xia Pinliang and she are talking about Jin juefeng.


    Xia Pinliang looks at Xu wanwan very dignified, and his tone is also very deep: "Xu wanwan... Do you understand Jin juefeng''s deeds?"


    Xu wanwan smiles and refuses to comment.


    "I''ve heard a little about it. Ah, it''s difficult for the school to accept him, but there''s no way, right? " Xia Pinliang had no choice but to say, "well, for such a difficult classmate, now he''s your deskmate... So, later, you''d better not provoke him.


    If he really bullies you again, you can report it to the... School, and the school will surely do justice for you. "


    Xu wanwan

 Chapter 95

    She also thought that Xia Pinliang said that he would preside over justice for her, and finally pushed it to the school authorities. However, Jin juefeng''s temperament and family background were beyond his control as a small head teacher.


    "Thank you for your concern." Xu wanwan said.


    "It''s OK. It''s a teacher''s due protection for students." Xia Pinliang pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, looking just.


    Xu wanwan left the office. As soon as he went upstairs, he was surrounded by several girls.


    "Xu wanwan, what do you do now?" They are usually better than Xu wanwan. At this time, they look at her anxiously.


    "What to do?" Xu wanwan is a little confused.


    "My God, Xu wanwan, don''t you know Jin juefeng is a famous school bully? No one dares to provoke him. He has contacts with many gangs in society. " There are girls afraid to say.


    Xu wanwan


    Gangs


    I see a lot of Hong Kong movies.


    "And oh, he hates girls approaching him." Another girl said anxiously, "but he took the initiative to sit beside you today. Late at night, did you offend Jin juefeng? Did he come to revenge on you?"


    Xu wanwan


    Can''t you just like her?


    She admired these people''s brain holes.


    "Late, late!" Janine''s voice burst out.


    Xu wanwan crowded out the crowd and walked towards Jianning.


    Jianning took Xu wanwan aside and asked, "I heard that Jin Jue Feng has been transferred to your class and is sitting next to you?"


    Xu wanwan''s face was speechless: "it''s spreading so fast."


    Less than ten minutes after class, it is estimated that the whole senior three knew about Jin juefeng sitting next to her.


    "Why is he sitting next to you?" Jane rather a face don''t understand, "before, didn''t hear you and he have contact?"? Oh, by the way, you often send pickles to Jin''s family. I should know him. Is he the arrogant young master who doesn''t eat stewed quail eggs without shelling? "


    "Well." Xu Wan nodded.


    Jianning''s face was dignified: "late, you have to be careful, this kind of young master is very difficult to serve, when you can let him, don''t try to be brave, otherwise you will suffer."


    Like all her classmates, she thinks that Jin juefeng''s approach to Xu wanwan is to bully her.


    "No way." Xu wanwan said.


    "Why not? Don''t you expect him to be a gentleman. He''s a bully who even girls scold."


    Xu wanwan


    She finally knew what Jin juefeng was in the eyes of others.


    The devil to the core.


    Although Jin juefeng''s temper is really bad, he is certainly not as bad as everyone''s impression. Just because of his family background, he was endowed with a layer of mystery, and then formed his unattainable image.


    In addition, he was so cold and poisonous that he was misunderstood and imagined as a bully.


    In fact, Jin juefeng didn''t care about people and things he wasn''t interested in. He didn''t want to deal with them unless he was really provoked again.


    Ten minutes after class, Xu didn''t have time to clarify Jin juefeng''s character to Jianning, so he had to say, "I know. I''ll pay attention."


    "Tell me something. Although I''m afraid of him, I can''t watch you being bullied by him." Janine clenched her fist. "I''m your strongest backup."


    This girl is her best friend in all her life.


    Xu wanwan was moved to embrace Jianning.


    The bell rang for class.


    Xu came back to the classroom late.


    Jin juefeng was sitting on the table, dangling his long legs,

 Chapter 96

    There was no one left in the seat.


    Everyone retreated to a corner and walked around as far as possible without passing by the little devil. The girls who were excited by him before, after they knew where he was, they didn''t dare discharge towards him any more.


    Jin juefeng is reading a Book of Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan returned to his seat in everyone''s worried eyes. When everyone knows about Jin juefeng''s past, she has changed from Cinderella, which everyone envies, to a poor Lamb who is watched by the big gray wolf.


    Jin juefeng hates girls. He takes the initiative to approach Xu wanwan. In everyone''s eyes, he does not like it, but he is sure to be bullied.


    Jin Jue Feng glanced at Xu wanwan and said: "the writing is good."


    Although Xu''s performance is not so good, his handwriting is beautiful.


    Xu wanwan took the book from his hand and said in a low voice, "class is over."


    Jin juefeng just jumped down from the table, only to find that all the people were watching him and Xu wanwan. He looked like a stranger, and his brows suddenly picked.


    All the people, immediately withdraw their eyes, as neat as rehearsal.


    Everyone was afraid of him.


    Jin juefeng was slightly surprised by everyone''s reaction, but he was not a person who would care about other people''s opinions.


    He looked at Xu wanwan: "what class is this?"


    "English."


    "No books. Let''s read together." Jin juefeng moved his stool towards Xu wanwan and almost nestled with her.


    The light fragrance of his body, faintly spread, Xu wanwan''s heart, a slight jump.


    Ah, it''s not necessary. How can we have a class.


    The first time I had a class with Jin juefeng, Xu was a little excited. But Su, on the way up, Jin juefeng fell asleep on the table


    It turns out that this is how he teaches!


    The teacher didn''t dare to disturb him.


    Xu didn''t wake him up.


    When the bell rang, Jin juefeng woke up naturally.


    "Class''s over?" He lazily propped up, eyes light sprinkle languid awn, a bit confused.


    People with good looks are handsome no matter when and where they are.


    "Did you sleep well?" Xu wanwan asked lightly.


    "Not bad." Jin juefeng stretched his waist and asked, "did it affect you?"


    "No Xu wandun said, "anyway, your talent is not reading."


    He will become a creative singer in the future, so there is no need for him to make any achievements in his study.


    There is a specialty in the art industry, and everyone has their own specialty, so there is no need to force them.


    What''s more, this is Jin juefeng''s third grade in senior high school. He has repeated three years of lessons, which is boring for anyone.


    "Just be happy." Xu wanwan gently smiles, "if life is not happy, nothing is meaningful."


    She''s telling the truth.


    It''s not easy to live again. It''s most important to be really happy.


    The rest is just a passing moment.


    "Just do what you want to do."


    The sun is shining on Xu wanwan''s face, and Jin Guangwei warms her beautiful smile. The corner of her eyes is slightly raised, and the light in her eyes is as bright as the stars.


    It''s exciting!


    She knows him.


    Jin Jue Feng''s eyes were filled with a little bit of moisture. He reached out and rubbed Xu wanwan''s head. The radian of his mouth was warm and handsome.


    "What..." Jin Jue Feng''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Xu wanwan thought he would say something touching.


    As a result, Jin juefeng gently coughed and pushed Xu wanwan: "you don''t go to the toilet, class is coming soon."

 Chapter 97

    Xu wanwan


    Hum, is it so difficult to say a few touching words to her?


    ***


    In the next few classes, Jin juefeng dated Duke Zhou several times.


    Jin juefeng wakes up on time when the school bell rings at noon. The young man with sleepy eyes, his eyes are full of confusion.


    He was lying on the table, looking at Xu wanwan''s textbook, his eyes showed some deep meaning.


    "You are so serious in class, why are your grades so poor?"


    Xu wanwan


    "Can you talk?" You can''t open any pot.


    "Face reality." Jin Jue Feng propped his chin, and his whole body showed a ruffian Shuai, "where to eat?"


    "The canteen." Xu wanwan opens his schoolbag to get his lunch box.


    Jin juefeng looked at Xu wanwan with a natural expression and slightly frowned: "canteen?"


    Xu wanwan


    She forgot that this guy had never eaten in the school canteen. So for the canteen this place, very strange, there is no concept.


    "You don''t have a lunch box, and you probably won''t eat. I''ll go." Xu wanyang lunch box ready to leave, "go late to have a long line."


    "And the line?" Jin Jue Feng was a little surprised and held Xu wanwan''s lunch box. "It''s so troublesome. Let''s go out to eat."


    "No money." Xu wanwan drags back the lunch box.


    "I have!"


    "Forget it." Xu Wanshi suffered in the evening. Although Jin juefeng treated him, he is now a consumer who spends his parents'' money. "If you can save, you can save. The food in the canteen is delicious. Why don''t you try it? "


    Looking at the serious light in Xu wanwan''s bright eyes, Jin Jue Feng shrugged his shoulders and stood up: "OK, I''ll give you face."


    They left the teaching building and were walking towards the canteen. Xu saw three young people coming towards Jin juefeng.


    They were dressed in avant-garde skull shirts and jeans at that time. The front one had a wisp of hair dyed in seven colors, just like a parrot. The two young people behind him, judging from their momentum, should be his followers and also have strange clothes.


    Because of the seven colored hair, there is a boy named parrot. His real name is Liu Zhi. He is Jin juefeng''s little follower. Because I didn''t go to university and mixed up in the society, my appearance is a bit fluid, but people are very loyal.


    Later, he served several years in prison for helping a friend fight and stabbing someone by mistake.


    In his previous life, after Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng were together, he always called her by his sister-in-law.


    He and Jin juefeng are classmates in high school. Because they both like riding motorcycles and have similar interests, they can be regarded as Jin juefeng''s younger brother.


    "Boss!" Liu Zhiyang shouts with his arms.


    Jin Jue Feng stopped and looked at the three boys running over.


    "Boss!"


    They bowed and nodded to Jin juefeng with great respect.


    At that moment, Xu wanwan felt that he was watching Hong Kong movies.


    Jin Jue Feng''s hand is usually carried in his pocket. It''s really like a boss.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Liu Zhi said with a smile: "if the boss comes to study in my area, can I not come to see him? Originally, I was waiting for you to come out for dinner at the school gate, but instead of waiting, I came in to meet you in person. "


    Jin Jue Feng glanced at his clothes and sneered coldly: "can you three come in honestly?"


    Liu Zhi Hei hei: "turn over, turn over the wall to come in."


    Jin juefeng knew that you had this kind of virtuous expression: "roll over the wall again."

 Chapter 98

    Liu Zhi quickly said: "boss, I ordered a table in Fuchuan restaurant. All my brothers are waiting for you to have a dinner and help you clean up the dust. Boss, let''s go. Let''s go. "


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t move. He looked at Xu Wan Wan: "together?"


    Xu wanwan shook his head.


    When she heard about Fuchuan restaurant, she was sensitive. Although the Fuchuan restaurant near the school is a branch of the Zhu family, it is the Zhu family''s business after all. She really doesn''t want to have an accidental encounter with Zhu Wenbin.


    "Really not?"


    Xu wanwan nodded: "I''ll go to the canteen, you go to eat, don''t be late in the afternoon."


    With that, I''m leaving.


    Jin Jue Feng grabbed her: "I''m not going either."


    Three boys: "paper..."


    This god horse situation, they Gao Leng not close to the girl''s boss, unexpectedly to a little girl film obedience?


    They noticed Xu wanwan just now, because the little girl looks good.


    However, although she stood beside Jin juefeng, the three did not think that she had anything to do with Jin juefeng. They thought that it was just another admirer who was attracted by Jin juefeng and pestered their boss.


    I didn''t expect that their boss attached so much importance to this little girl.


    Tut Tut, some millennial iron trees are about to blossom.


    "Boss, who is this little sister?" Liu Zhi asked meaningfully.


    Jin juefeng kicked it with a slight tone: "it''s called sister Wan."


    Xu wanwan


    She''s younger than them, OK.


    "Late sister." The three boys immediately called out in a loud, orderly and respectful voice.


    A few students who came back from dinner were startled by the shouting and walked around quickly.


    Xu was depressed at night.


    It is estimated that there will be a rumor later that she has an affair with the gang in the society


    "I''m eating. You can go." Jin Jue Feng light finish saying, and Xu left late.


    Liu Zhi knew Jin juefeng''s temperament and didn''t dare to demand it any more.


    However, he looked at Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan''s natural figure and exclaimed: "one thing comes down to one thing, the Bohemian Jin Shao has finally been accepted."


    "Sister Wan Wan is so beautiful that I would like to be accepted." The little brother beside said enviously.


    "What do you know, you think the boss is greedy for beauty?" Liu Zhi''s eyes were filled with a touch of heat, and his nose was slightly sour. "To enter the boss''s heart, you must be someone who understands him and can give him warmth. The boss is too short of love. This girl must have made the boss feel concerned before she accepted her. "


    Liu Zhi said with a warm voice, "I hope this little girl will always be the boss''s intimate little cotton padded jacket. Ah, it''s not easy to make elder Jin excited. "


    They are walking towards the canteen.


    "Why don''t you eat? They''ve all made a reservation." Xu wanwan said.


    Jin Jue Feng glared at her: "I didn''t promise you first. I didn''t want to break my promise."


    Xu wanwan


    Heart a sweet, mouth gently pull pull.


    He''s starting to care about what she thinks.


    They came to the canteen.


    At this time, it is the peak time for cooking, and there is a long line at each window.


    Xu wanwan chose a line, stood at the end of the line and said to Jin juefeng, "you find a place, I''ll line up."


    Jin juefeng didn''t speak. He looked around and went to a table by the window.


    There were two boys sitting at the table. When they saw Jin juefeng coming, they were surprised. They immediately got up and pulled the corners of their mouths at Jin juefeng with a smile. Then they left with a lunch box.

 Chapter 99

    Jin Jiefeng


    He just saw that they were almost finished and came to wait.


    Who knows they saw him like a mouse saw a cat


    Jin juefeng was about to sit down when he suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Two boys: --


    Suddenly they heard Jin Jue Feng''s low voice, and they were scared to shiver.


    Two people looked at each other, coincidentally understand what they should do next.


    So, they came back, silently took out the napkin, carefully cleaned the table.


    "You can sit now, Jin, Jin Shao." One of them said to Jin juefeng with a bitter smile.


    Jin Jiefeng


    He reached for the boy and said, "is this your meal ticket?"


    Two boys: --


    They thought Jin juefeng wanted them to clean the table.


    Jin juefeng sat down with his handsome chin on his back and his eyes fell on Xu wanwan who was in line.


    Before and after her are tall boys, lining only 1.62 of her, particularly petite.


    There are still a lot of people ahead. It is estimated that it will take more than ten minutes for her turn.


    Xu wanwan held his neck high and looked around.


    Jin juefeng lowered his eyes and thought of something. He stood up, walked up to her, pulled Xu wanwan out, dragged her lunch box and said, "I''ll come and sit down."


    Xu wanwan


    With stars shining in his eyes, the arrogant Jin Shao began to learn to be considerate.


    Jin juefeng didn''t look at her, and pretended to urge: "go and sit down. Don''t let people rob me of the position I managed to get."


    Who dares to take Jin Shao''s seat.


    Xu wanwan "Oh", ready to go, stopped and said, "I want a fish flavored shredded meat, a vegetable..."


    She was just talking when suddenly the boy in front of Jin juefeng withdrew from the team, and then another boy in front also withdrew. Soon, the long line like team broke up with Jin juefeng as the center, and in a twinkling of an eye, he was the only one left standing in the same place.


    The others soon joined the other team.


    Xu wanwan


    Jin Jiefeng


    How terrible is he?


    It''s good. It''s easy!


    Jin juefeng impolitely goes to the dining window and pushes Xu wanwan''s lunch box into the window.


    After a while, Jin juefeng brought back the food.


    In addition to fish flavored shredded pork, Xu wanwan saw that his lunch box was full of beef and vegetables.


    She knew that Jin juefeng had added food to her.


    "Thank you." Xu wanwan''s heart is warm, "however, I can''t eat so much, give you a little."


    She carried the beef into his lunch box.


    He loves to eat.


    Suddenly he thought that he would mind the things in other people''s bowls, so he gently nodded: "I haven''t eaten yet, do you mind?"


    Jin juefeng used to mind the things in her bowl. Now


    After Xu wanwan took three lumps into Jin juefeng''s lunch box, he blocked Xu wanwan''s chopsticks with his chopsticks, and then he took her away.


    "Enough." He said.


    "A little more." Xu wanwan just put two more lumps in his lunch box.


    Jin juefeng looked at her and said, "don''t you like beef?"


    Who doesn''t like to eat.


    It''s because you like to eat.


    Of course, Xu didn''t say it. She said casually, "no, I''m just losing weight. I want to eat less."


    "No more reduction!" Jin juefeng glanced at Xu wanwan''s thin chest and threw the beef in the bowl back into her lunch box.


    (everyone is watching Bawang Wendi?! Come on, leave a few words for the author.)

 Chapter 100

    "Why?" Xu wanwan was surprised.


    She gave him three lumps, and he came back more than half


    "Eat them all!" Jin Jue Feng gave an order.


    Xu wanwan


    Pink lips nodded, warm in the heart, pretending to be aggrieved on the face, "eat it, so fierce!"


    Jin Jue Feng glared at her: "let me hear the word" lose weight again... "


    Xu wanwan


    It''s like her mother!


    But it''s warm.


    Xu wanwan''s eyes moisten slightly.


    In previous lives, they were both young and arrogant, like two stones that refused to run in for each other, and finally hurt each other like hedgehogs. In this life, Xu wanwan, who has experienced the pain of loss, understands the precious value of possession, and understands and cares more about him than in previous lives.


    If we say that in previous life, Jin juefeng fell in love with Jin Jianjun because he was angry with her and deliberately approached Xu wanwan. So in this life, she used her warmth to make the young man who lacked love really feel her heart, and then she got this reward


    After eating, Xu washes the lunch box under the tap.


    Jin juefeng was waiting for her not far away, some of whom had no choice but to kick the stones on the ground with their toes.


    Xu wanwan washed his lunch box and walked towards him.


    Jin juefeng raised his head and gave Xu wanwan a little smile, a little cunning.


    Jin juefeng must have a purpose when he smiles.


    Xu wanwan understood and said, "go ahead."


    It''s so smart that you can get through without any help.


    "Good boy Jin Jue wind embraces Xu wanwan''s shoulder, "I''ll come back after smoking."


    I''ve been smoking for a whole morning.


    Jin juefeng went to a corner to smoke. Xu went back to the classroom late.


    As soon as she arrived at the door of the classroom, Xu wanwan was held by Jianning. She looked at Xu wanwan mysteriously and asked, "Xu wanwan, what''s the matter with you and Jin juefeng?"


    "No, what''s the matter."


    "I saw it in the canteen just now. Oh, my God, Mr. Jin is standing in line to buy food for you Jianning turned around Xu wanwan, "he doesn''t look like he''s going to find fault with you, or he doesn''t look like he''s hard to serve.


    Xu wanwan, are you lying to me? "


    Xu wanwan picked his nose: "I didn''t say that he was looking for me or that he was hard to serve."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "Xu wanwan, you and he should not be..." Jianning pointed to Xu wanwan and suddenly realized, "Xu wanwan, good for you, also said it was a good sister, you and Jin juefeng were like that, you didn''t even tell me..."


    "No Xu wanwan grabbed Jianning. "It''s not what you think."


    "What are you like now?" Jenning looked interested, lowered her voice, and her eyes sparkled with excitement. "Do you like him, or does he like you? No, as far as I know, you must like Jin juefeng. After all, he is so handsome.


    What about him? Do you like him? God, it''s said that Jin juefeng, who is not close to women, will like people. It''s hard to imagine. Late, late, you say quickly


    "I don''t know." Xu wanwan said, but he laughed.


    The laughter, it''s like a confession.


    "You laugh so much that you don''t know!"


    "I really don''t know... Well, well, I''ll go home to study next night and talk to you in detail." When a classmate passed by, Xu stopped talking.


    "Well, I''ll spare you first. I went back to the classroom Jenning turned and left.


    As a result, I ran into a little girl who came in a panic.


    "I''m sorry." The little girl apologized.

 Chapter 101

    Jianning didn''t care and entered the classroom of class two.


    Xu wanwan is also ready to enter the classroom, but the little girl called her, in a flustered tone: "you are Xu wanwan."


    Xu wanwan turns around, his heart is tight.


    "I am."


    "Go to the alley and have a look. Xu Houwang is fighting there." The little girl said anxiously, "he''s alone."


    Xu wanwan


    Xu hope to fight, no!


    He''s known for his honesty. He''s never had a fight in his life.


    Why do you think of fighting today?


    But a new life, anything can happen.


    "Take me." Xu didn''t think much about it and left with the little girl.


    Jianning sat by the window and saw Xu wanwan leave with the girl. She put her head out of the window and asked, "what''s the matter


    Xu wanwan worried about Xu Houwang. He was in a hurry: "it''s OK. I''ll go to the alley to see Houwang."


    "What happened to hope?" Jane asked.


    Xu wanwan and the girl have gone downstairs.


    Jane Ning twisted her eyebrows, but she didn''t think much. She was lying on the table, ready to take a nap. Suddenly, the window was knocked.


    She raised her head. When she saw someone coming, she sat up straight and said, "Jin, Jin juefeng."


    The boy''s expression is cold, which makes people a little afraid.


    "What about Xu wanwan?" Jin Jue asked.


    "She, she left with a girl." Jenning thought for a moment and said, "she seems to have gone to the alley next to the school to see her brother."


    ¡­¡­


    There is a small alley outside the school. Xu ran all the way and soon came to the entrance with the girl. At this time, the girl suddenly turned around and ran away. Xu wanwan was surprised when two girls suddenly came out of a broken door.


    The cold look shows that the comer is not good.


    "Late." A cold voice came from behind.


    Xu wanwan turns around, and the other two girls are walking slowly towards her.


    The four girls were dressed strangely. At first sight, they were social and aggressive.


    Xu wanwan suddenly understood what was going on. She calmed herself, moved her steps and stuck a wall on her back.


    In this way, at least one of her directions is safe.


    "What are you doing?" Xu wanwan''s hand, secretly clenched into a fist.


    Although she is not good at fighting, she can''t give up resistance and let others bully her. She had to deal with it a few times before she could find a chance to escape.


    "You said The girl in the suspender is holding her arm, with a pattern that can''t be seen on her arm. She glared at Xu wanwan and sneered, "even ye meihui''s boyfriend dares to rob, little girl, you are tired of living."


    Ye meihui!


    If it was her!


    Xu wanwan just realized that after being cheated, he suddenly guessed that they were the people ye meihui came to.


    Except for her, Xu had no holiday with others.


    In her previous life, ye meihui also made trouble for her, but at that time, Jin juefeng didn''t have a school with her. Ye meihui rushed into the classroom and slapped her in the face. Now Jin juefeng and she go to the same school. Ye meihui doesn''t dare to teach her a lesson in the classroom, so she finds someone to cheat her out.


    In the morning, when Xu ruohuan told ye meihui that Jin juefeng came to sit at the same table with Xu wanwan, ye meihui''s jealousy was ignited.


    I thought that when she told Jin Jianjun Hu that Jin juefeng would be shut down by Jin Jianjun, Jin juefeng would break up with Xu,

 Chapter 102

    Did not expect that he not only constantly, but also intensified the transfer to school and Xu wanwan become a table mate.


    How much he likes Xu wanwan!


    Jealousy spread in ye meihui''s chest, and the more she burned, the more prosperous she was.


    She felt that she had been so kind that she had to teach Xu wanwan a lesson anyway.


    So, called a few social girls to find Xu wanwan, give her some color to see.


    "I didn''t rob anyone''s boyfriend." Xu wanleng said.


    "Ha ha, shameless, robbing other people''s boyfriends, of course you won''t admit it." The girl''s eyes showed a cold look, toward Xu wanwan step closer, "don''t give you a lesson, think we meihui very good bullying right."


    "This kind of woman should be beaten hard." Another girl said, "this is a beautiful face, add a scar or two, she can''t seduce a man."


    As the girl said, she took out a spring knife from her trouser pocket and popped out the blade with a thump.


    Xu wanwan


    She didn''t expect that they would use a knife.


    It seems that ye meihui is more ruthless than others.


    The girl is playing with the knife towards Xu wanwan.


    The situation is weak, Xu wanwan is quick to get wise: "since you know that I robbed ye meihui''s boyfriend, you should know that her boyfriend is Jin juefeng."


    Jin Jue Feng''s three words are really deterrent. The girl who plays with the knife obviously has some scruples on her face, and the action of playing with the knife stops.


    "If you dare to touch me, Jin juefeng will not let you go." Xu wanwan said with confidence, "he specially transferred to No. 8 middle school for me. You should know how much he likes me!"


    A few girls: --


    Although they accept money to do things for ye meihui, Jin Jue Feng is even worse.


    Just now, several people didn''t think of this. At this time, Xu mentioned it later and later, and they seemed to realize that the girl had Jin Jue''s wind cover at this time.


    But they took advantage of Ye meihui. If they didn''t do anything, ye meihui was not easy to explain.


    The sling girl puffed up and said, "if you say Jin juefeng likes you, he likes you. A rich and powerful young master like him is just playing with you."


    "If he just plays with me, why should ye meihui be so nervous?" Xu wanwan continued to attack the heart.


    Sling girl


    The girl playing with the knife said in a low voice: "boss, she seems to have some truth. We can''t provoke Jin Jue Feng."


    "That is, you are all smart people and know how to do it." Xu wanwan said calmly, "if you let me go, I can not say a word to Jin juefeng."


    The suspender girl''s eyes narrowed slightly. She seemed to see through Xu wanwan''s plan. Suddenly she gave a sneer and held Xu wanwan''s chin: "don''t scare me with Jin juefeng. Today we''ll take people''s money and help them to relieve the disaster. No matter how beautiful your face is, I''ll have to make two strokes to make a job."


    Then he reached out to the girl.


    The girl put the knife in her hand.


    The girl raised her knife.


    Xu wanwan clenched his fist and was about to resist. At this time, a cold voice that made people tremble sounded: "let go - Open - her!"


    Every word is as deep as a mountain.


    The girl turned her head, her expression suddenly shocked, and the spring knife in her hand even loosened.


    "Jin, Jin Jue Feng."


    At the end of the lane, the boy in white carried a half burnt cigarette in his pocket.

 Chapter 103

    Light smoke in his wrist around, he slightly tilted his head, cold sharp eyes from the forehead a wisp of slanted bangs out, cold fall on these girls.


    He''s like a demon.


    Several girls stepped back in fear and quickly confessed: "no, it''s none of our business. We are also instructed by Ye and ye meihui..."


    Jin juefeng didn''t say a word. He threw away his cigarette end.


    When the cigarette butts hit the ground, the sparks burst out a few little starlight, and the air was cold.


    He came slowly.


    The girls huddled together and stepped back.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Jin Shao... Next time, we won''t dare any more." Wearing suspenders, the girl shuddered and ran away.


    Several other girls also ran away.


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t mean to chase after him at all, but the corners of his mouth were cold, and his eyes were cold.


    He walked up to Xu wanwan and looked down at her.


    Xu wanwan clings to the wall and looks up at the boy with a low face.


    Tight body, slow relaxation. She loosened her clenched fist, her palms full of sweat.


    Who knows, if Jin Jue doesn''t come, will she get two stabs in the face.


    But he came, so timely, like a knight to save the princess.


    "What are you doing here?" Let''s relax.


    Jin juefeng answered the wrong question: "have you been hurt?"


    Xu wanwan shook his head.


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t say any more. He reached out and pressed Xu Wan Wan''s shoulder. His voice was low: "go back to school."


    "And you?" Xu wanwan heard something out of the line.


    "Deal with something." Jin said.


    Xu wanwan knew what Jin juefeng was going to do. These girls threatened her with a knife. Jin juefeng would not give up.


    "Don''t make too much noise." Xu wanwan said.


    She knew that she couldn''t persuade him, so she didn''t talk nonsense.


    Jin Jue Feng''s mouth was a little ruffian and crooked: "do you really care about me?"


    "Ha?" Xu wanwan didn''t understand.


    Jin Jue Feng''s lips were crooked again. He held his hand on Xu wanwan''s head, slowly lowered his head, warm breathing, blowing to her face.


    His eyes were as black as a pool, and the twinkling crystal light was like the starlight in the vast sky.


    "Who gives you confidence that I like you?"


    Xu wanwan


    He had heard what she had just said to the girls.


    Face, slightly a hot.


    Xu wanwan smelled his breath with a trace of tobacco fragrance and gently slipped her throat. The girl''s pink lips were like peach petals in March. She murmured: "no, if not, why... Always pester me."


    "Why bother you?" Jin juefeng laughed, "think too much!"


    Xu wanwan


    The guy of duplicity, EQ can high point.


    This makes her lose face.


    Xu wanwan was very angry. He pushed Jin juefeng away and snorted, "OK, if you show up next to me again, it''s a dog."


    "Wang ~" Jin Jue Feng said casually.


    Xu wanwan


    Heart, a bang.


    Darling, do you want to do this!


    I can''t get angry.


    "Well, go back to school." Jin Jue Feng put away his cynicism, rubbed Xu Wan Wan''s head, and said, "don''t be fooled again in the future."


    Xu wanwan puffed his cheeks.


    I thought she was going to be confessed. As a result, she was amorous again.


    Son of a bitch! When you really express yourself, I promise to send you four late and never respond to you.


    Hum!


    (vote for this wave of dog food, leave a message)

 Chapter 104

    Although in the heart small Ao Jiao, but on the face of late concern: "seriously, don''t make too much..."


    "I see, wordy!" Jin Jue Feng cut off Xu''s words and patted her, "go back quickly."


    Xu went back to school late, but Jin juefeng didn''t come back to class all afternoon.


    ***


    Jin juefeng was sitting on an old chair in a dilapidated house with his legs up and a cigarette in his mouth. The light smoke locked his handsome face.


    He was holding his arms in front of his chest, staring at ye meihui standing in front of him.


    Yeh Mei Hui''s expression, careful.


    She was brought by Liu Zhi.


    "Jue, Jue Feng." She murmured, trying to squeeze out a smile, but Jin juefeng''s eyes were too cold to squeeze out.


    Jin juefeng took a puff of smoke and ignored her.


    Yeh Mei Hui hand in front of the body, slightly tight.


    In fact, she knew why Jin juefeng came to her. When she was looking for someone to deal with Xu wanwan, she thought that Jin juefeng would definitely look for her afterwards. But she didn''t think so because her father and Jin Jianjun were comrades in arms.


    She thought that Jin juefeng would not do anything to her.


    But at this time, seeing Jin Jue Feng''s cold and unpredictable expression, ye meihui felt uneasy.


    The silent Jin Jue Feng is terrible.


    After a while, yeh Mei Hui Shi again uneasy, murmured: "juefeng, yes, what''s the matter, I, I want to go back to school."


    "In what class, please watch the good play." Jin Jue Feng said it slowly.


    Ye meihui


    I''m afraid the so-called drama is not so good-looking.


    At this time, two of Liu Zhi''s little followers, Zhong ER and Xiao Jia, came back. As soon as they came in, they said, "boss, I''ve brought you."


    Outside the door, several girls screamed, which sounded very frightened.


    Ye meihui''s expression changed slightly and her eyes moved to the door.


    Several girls were pushed in by Xiao Jia. They were the four girls who were going to teach Xu wanwan. At this time, they were all dishevelled, embarrassed and scared.


    See ye meihui, take the lead in the sling girl opened her mouth, want to call ye meihui, ye meihui quickly moved his eyes, like don''t know that.


    But in front of the hand, and tightly twisted.


    She couldn''t help glancing at Jin Jue Feng, and her body suddenly cooled.


    Jin Jue Feng''s expression was very cold, like a handsome but dangerous Shura.


    When he saw someone coming, he took the cigarette end off his mouth and flicked the ash with his fingers skillfully and handsome. He squinted at his eyes. The cold awn hid in the smoke and fell on several girls, which was unpredictable.


    Several girls shrunk and looked at Jin Jue Feng in fear, then lowered their heads.


    "Jin, Jin Shao, we don''t dare any more." The sling girl said with a cry, "we are also subject to..."


    "Shut up Ye meihui suddenly makes a sound and drinks the girl.


    The girl was silent.


    Yeh Mei Hui''s action is no different from not fighting.


    After drinking, she quickly pleaded: "no, it''s none of my business, juefeng."


    ha-ha!


    But Jin juefeng gave a cold smile: "do you think I''m a fool?"


    Ye meihui


    "No, juefeng, I..." she wanted to explain, but she didn''t know what to say.


    If you sophistry, it''s an insult to Jin juefeng''s intelligence.


    Jin juefeng threw the cigarette end on the ground, lowered his eyes, put down his legs, and ground it to pieces with his toes.

 Chapter 105

    He said blandly, "do it."


    "Yes, boss." Liu zhideling took a spring knife out of his pocket, ejected the blade and walked to several girls.


    Ah!


    Cold cold knife light a reverse, several girls startle voice to call up.


    "Shall I do it, or shall you do it yourself?" Liu zhileng asked.


    "No, No." A few girls are afraid of hiding behind the girl with sling, terrified.


    The sling girl knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Jin juefeng: "Jin Shao, we really don''t dare to trouble Xu wanwan any more. Promise, we really don''t dare. Give us a chance, Jin Shao."


    Jin Jue looked coldly at the girl kneeling on the ground, with a cold face.


    Ye meihui stood on one side, the atmosphere did not dare to come out, but the air-conditioning was blowing into her chest.


    This time, Jin juefeng really plays!


    These people are what she is looking for. Ye meihui''s body trembles slightly.


    Will she also be punished by Jin juefeng?


    Liu Zhiyi grabbed the sling girl''s hair and pulled her up. The blade gently patted her face. The girl cried in horror: "no, no, Jin Shao, please..."


    She suddenly pointed to ye meihui, "ye meihui, we all carry the pot for you. Don''t you say a word? Ask Jin Shao for mercy, ye meihui. "


    The girl screamed hysterically.


    Face is a girl''s life. If it''s ruined, it''s over.


    Ye meihui listened to the girl''s cry for help and sneered. Her face was white: "nonsense, what''s the matter with me..."


    "Ye meihui..." the girl was shocked.


    "Shut up." Liu Zhi drank impatiently and said, "my late sister, you dare to move. It''s really not clean up. Now I''ll give you a chance to do it by yourself, make it a little shallow, and have plastic surgery without leaving scars. If you let me do it, no matter how clever the beautician is, you can''t save your centipede face. Choose


    The answer is obvious, a few girls head like chicken peck rice: "I, we move, hands."


    They breathed a sigh of relief, but also understood that this was Jin juefeng''s warning to them.


    "This time, it''s a small punishment. Next time, there won''t be such a good thing." Liu zhileng said.


    "There won''t be another time, no more." Several girls said quickly.


    Liu Zhi sneered and handed the knife to the sling girl first.


    The girl hesitated. Liu Zhi was so cold that she took the knife and shook her hands.


    Although it''s my own stroke, I''m still afraid when I think about it.


    The girl didn''t do it for a moment.


    "Hurry up!" Liu zhileng urged.


    Ah!


    The girl screamed, puffed up, raised her knife and scratched it on her face.


    The scream started immediately.


    Blood on the girl''s face


    Ye meihui covered her eyes with fright and squatted down to cry.


    She knew that Jin juefeng was killing chickens and worshiping monkeys, warning her.


    Ear is a few girls scream, ye meihui body tremble, cry can''t himself, she covered her face, a little also dare not see.


    Jin juefeng didn''t get up until several girls were taken away by Zhong ER and Xiao Jia. He walked up to her and looked down at her, his face as cold as frost.


    "Is the play good?" He asked coldly.


    Ye meihui


    She can''t cry.


    "Don''t be too self righteous, ye meihui." Jin juefeng took the bloody knife from Liu Zhi and threw it in front of Ye meihui, "this time, it''s my last line to you!

 Chapter 106

    You should know my temper. I''ll give you the knife. Take it back for a souvenir. "


    Looking at the bloody knife, ye meihui is scared to sit on the ground.


    Jin juefeng, Liu Zhi and others left.


    Ye meihui stares at the blade with blood for a long time before she slowly returns to her senses. She is chilly.


    She stood up from the ground, shivering on her back. She softened her legs and left step by step.


    Just out of the door, a car came and stopped.


    A girl opened the door and got out of the car. She was her regular attendant, Wu Qingqing.


    She was startled to see ye meihui''s pale face.


    "Mei Hui, are you ok?"


    Ye meihui grabs her shoulder, looks fierce in her eyes, and squeezes words from her teeth: "go and find Xu ruohuan for me."


    All this is Xu ruohuan''s advice to her.


    Every time, can''t get good, ye meihui put all the resentment to Xu ruohuan.


    As soon as Xu ruohuan finished class, he was dragged away by Wu Qingqing.


    Ye meihui sits in the car, and Xu ruohuan is thrown in.


    Pop!


    Xu ruohuan has not yet sat down, and ye meihui''s slap is loud on her face.


    Ah!


    Xu ruohuan screamed, covered his face and looked at ye meihui in fear: "meihui, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye meihui is biting her teeth to squeeze words. She suddenly grabs Xu ruohuan''s chin, and her eyes show Li Mang, "Xu ruohuan, your mind is very heavy, eh? Do you mean to give some embarrassing ideas to make Jue Feng hate me? "


    "No way, Mei Hui. I didn''t and didn''t dare." Xu ruohuan said quickly, with a small expression on his face.


    "Is it?" Ye meihui squeezed her chin hard, and her expression was so fierce that her beautiful face changed shape. "Every time you tell me about Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng, and then every time I''m fooled by you to deal with Xu wanwan, juefeng finds out.


    Xu ruohuan, do you treat me as a fool? You make me feel bad in front of juefeng, and I won''t make you feel better. You just wait to be like your sister and become a pair of broken shoes. "


    Ye meihui''s tone is gloomy. Xu ruohuan is really scared. She doesn''t want to be so infamous as Xu Ruoying.


    She quickly said, "meihui, there''s a way to deal with Xu wanwan. The way we used to deal with her was too superficial. I have a better way


    "You want to play with me." Ye meihui sneers.


    Xu ruohuan said anxiously, "no, meihui, listen to me. The reason why Jin juefeng still came to see Xu wanwan was that we didn''t pay attention to his father when we said that Xu wanwan''s style was corrupt, because we didn''t have any real evidence.


    If we have the hard evidence of Xu wanwan''s bad style and give it to Jin Gong, he will believe it. He will certainly control Jin Jue Feng and stop him and Xu from coming and going late. "


    Ye meihui''s eyes slightly then for a while, feel that she said a little bit reasonable, holding Xu ruohuan chin Jin Song: "iron evidence?"


    "Yes, it''s hard evidence. We have to have the handle to make a fool of ourselves."


    "How?" Ye meihui asked, "if you can''t do it well, do you want to pull me into the water again?"


    Xu ruohuan raised a smile: "it''s very easy to ruin a person''s reputation. Meihui, I''ll do it. You don''t have to do it. Jin Jue can''t blame you if something happens. "


    "Is it?" Ye meihui listens to Xu ruohuan, who wants to bear the consequences alone, and then completely loosens her chin,

 Chapter 107

    Tone cold, "well, I''ll give you one last chance, give you a month''s time, if you can''t do this thing well, Xu ruohuan, I won''t let you have a good time."


    "Enough, one month is enough." Xu ruohuan said quickly.


    "Go away!" Ye meihui turned her head in disgust and restored the pride of Miss Qianjin.


    "Goodbye, Mei Hui." Xu ruohuan''s throat was like the rest of his life. He opened the door and got out of the car.


    The car flies away, but Xu ruohuan''s body suddenly softens and leans on a tree nearby.


    What she said to ye meihui just now was just a temporary plan.


    Xu goes to school at two o''clock every night and never talks to other boys. It''s not so easy to get evidence of her bad style. What''s more, Xu wanwan has obviously become more intelligent and cautious than before. She really can''t be easily fooled.


    But if she didn''t prevaricate ye meihui just now, she would end up like Xu Ruoying.


    She knew that ye meihui, who was annoyed, could do anything.


    She has no mercy on her at all.


    Xu ruohuan has some cold pain in his heart.


    At ordinary times, she''s right to ye meihui. As a result, she''s just an ant she pinches easily. It''s really cold to think about it.


    But she has no ability to deal with ye meihui, can only please her again and again.


    Now, how can she get the evidence of Xu wanwan''s promiscuity?


    "Shh Ear, suddenly sounded a whistle.


    Xu ruohuan looked up and saw the man who was walking towards her. His expression was slightly stunned.


    It turned out to be Zhu Wenbin, Zhu Cheng''s younger brother.


    During the time when Xu Ruoying and Zhu Cheng were fooling around, she met Zhu Wenbin several times.


    "Zhu Wenbin." Xu ruohuan gave a cry.


    Zhu Wenbin has a cigarette in his mouth. He is wearing a flowery shirt. His hair is very smooth. He doesn''t know how much mousse he has made. Although he looks handsome, he is very flowery.


    "Little girl, call someone for me." Zhu Wenbin went to Xu ruohuan and said.


    "Who?"


    "The flower of your class, Chen Yajie." Zhu Wenbin''s mouth, a trace of ruffian smile.


    He is a real dandy, playful, long-term pursuit of beautiful girls. His family is rich and powerful, and those girls are willing to hang out with him, but after playing twice, Zhu Er Shao will lose interest and continue to look for targets, so his Playboy is famous.


    Xu ruohuan did not dare to neglect the Zhu family, so he said, "wait a minute."


    I''m ready to go.


    But Zhu Wenbin stopped her with a meaningful tone: "how are you, sister?"


    Xu ruohuan


    He even pays attention to Xu Ruoying!


    Yes, although Zhu Wenbin is playful, he has a very high vision. He is not a very beautiful girl. He looks down on her. Xu Ruoying is beautiful. He is a little interested in her. But at that time, Xu Ruoying was Zhu Cheng''s mistress, and Zhu Wenbin had some limits at that time, so he didn''t think about Xu Ruoying for the time being.


    Now that Zhu Cheng and Xu Ruoying are finished, Zhu Wenbin is ready to move.


    He suddenly thought of Xu Ruoying, then asked, just that tone, too Sima Zhao''s heart.


    "She..." Xu ruohuan answered a word, suddenly silent.


    After all, Xu Ruoying is her sister. If she talks nonsense with Zhu Wenbin again, it''s brother takes all. I''m afraid that this reputation will be too bad to pick up. Although Zhu Wenbin is not married, he is more unreliable than Zhu Cheng. Xu Ruoying is not even a lover when she is with him.

 Chapter 108

    She can''t hurt her sister, but


    Xu ruohuan''s heart suddenly gave birth to a touch of mind.


    Zhu Wenbin is famous. If Xu wanwan is allowed to have something to do with him, then there will be evidence of Xu wanwan''s bad style? As long as they are girls with Zhu Wenbin, they have problems with their style in other people''s eyes. Girls from good families can''t hide when they see Zhu Wenbin.


    Xu wanwan grabs Jin juefeng. Ye meihui doesn''t dare to attack Xu wanwan any more. She spreads her anger on her. Why should she be angry for Xu wanwan?


    Why did Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng fly to the branches to be Phoenix?


    Isn''t Zhu Wenbin fond of beautiful girls? Xu wanwan should be in line with his taste.


    ha-ha!


    This is really a good opportunity to spread rumors about her bad work style and break up her and Jin juefeng.


    Xu ruohuan put on a smile: "Zhu Wenbin, do you know I have a cousin who is more beautiful than my sister?"


    Zhu Wenbin''s eyes brightened when he heard that she was more beautiful than Xu Ruoying.


    "Oh, yes, there are girls who are more beautiful than your sister. I don''t know who they are."


    Xu Ruoyin said: "senior three class Xu late."


    *


    Senior three''s study is getting tense, so Xu wanwan decides to stay for self-study in the evening.


    After school in the afternoon, she and Jianning went to the canteen to have dinner together.


    Jianning took Xu wanwan''s arm and joked: "little beauty, why isn''t your flower protector around you?"


    "He didn''t come back to class all afternoon." Xu wanwan''s tone was calm, but he was a little worried.


    She was not worried about Jin juefeng''s safety, but that he would do too much to others.


    "If it''s really the young master of the Jin family, the treatment is different." "If we don''t have classes in the afternoon, we''ll be invited to our parents," Jenning said. However, I''ve heard that when Jin juefeng was in No.6 middle school, he was late and absent from school. It''s not surprising to think about it. "


    Xu didn''t speak at night. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he should call Jin juefeng.


    "I''ll go to the buffet." She said.


    There is a landline in the buffet.


    Xu Wan came to the store late, picked up the receiver, and dialed Jin juefeng''s phone number. Jianning''s eyes were wide open, and the number was so smooth


    The mobile phone was connected, but no one answered until it was cut off naturally.


    "No answer." Xu hung up late.


    Jianning put her hand on Xu wanwan''s shoulder, with a very solemn expression: "Xu wanwan, you think your problem is a bit serious, you must explain it to me immediately."


    "Yes, Miss Jane, I''ve kept something from you. Let''s go. Eat first. " Xu wanwan takes Jianning out of the store.


    After a few steps, Xu stopped suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Jane asked.


    Xu didn''t speak. He looked around and then said, "I don''t think someone is peeping at me."


    "Do you have one?" Jianning also looked.


    All around are past classmates, there is nothing different.


    "Maybe it''s an illusion." Xu wanwan said.


    She didn''t care and went to the canteen with Jenning.


    ¡­¡­


    The setting sun reddened the hazy glass windows, shining red on some musical instruments in the room.


    Several incandescent lamps shine high.


    Several boys in fashionable clothes are playing musical instruments, and one of them is practicing break dancing.


    Jin juefeng came over with a cigarette in his hand and a hand in his pocket.


    The boy who was beating the drum said to him, "juefeng, your cell phone rang just now."

 Chapter 109

    Jin juefeng held his cigarette in his mouth, picked up the mobile phone on the stool and looked through the call records.


    He called back.


    "Hello." The other side of the tube.


    "Who''s calling?" Jin Jue asked coldly.


    "This is the school canteen. More people are calling."


    Jin Jue Feng''s brow slightly frowned. What''s the store like?


    Heavy for a while, his eyes lit up a touch of crystal light: "eight in?"


    "Yes." The other party finished, then hung up.


    Jin juefeng took the mobile phone, but gently raised his lips.


    Besides that silly girl, who else can it be.


    He put his cell phone in his pocket, picked up the guitar and said, "come on, practice. I have something to do later."


    "All right." The other boys perked up and picked up their instruments.


    This is a band that Jin juefeng and some former classmates have nothing to do. Everyone likes music very much and rents this old warehouse as a practice room.


    When it''s OK, a few people practice singing, and then go to the bar to earn a little extra money.


    Jin Jianjun always says that Jin juefeng is defeating Zou Shumin''s family property. In fact, he has been spending his own money, and neither he nor Zou Shumin knows it.


    Today, we are going to practice a new song written by Jin juefeng. We are going to audition in a bar in two days.


    Jin juefeng put on his guitar and threw out his cigarette. After habitually grinding it out, his slender fingers transferred the strings, and immediately a beautiful melody flowed out. Others, play along.


    With the music, Jin Jue Feng was like a different person. His ruffian was gone, only his handsome was left. His expression is focused, his eyes are heavy, and his low magnetic voice is slightly hoarse, which seems to penetrate human soul.


    That day, the light rain, under the umbrella you smile like a flower


    The smooth string music and the song penetrating the soul linger over the warehouse.


    In a few minutes, we''ll finish the exercise.


    "Not bad." Others said.


    "Not bad?" Jin Jue Feng''s voice was light. He sat on the stool with a heavy expression. "It should be very bad."


    "Boss, you are too demanding." Drummer Qi said with a smile, "after all, we are amateurs."


    "But we need to be professional." Jin said seriously.


    His expression, let out the voice of the boy a little ashamed.


    Jin juefeng is a fool in everything, but he is absolutely serious about music.


    Qin Kong, who was dancing just now, came over and said, "come and listen to juefeng''s opinions. After all, we all want to make good music. We can''t sing to others if we are not satisfied with it."


    Other people gathered around and looked at Jin Jue Feng with expectation.


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t say a word. He lowered his eyes, as if thinking something.


    Suddenly he played the guitar


    Accompany you to see the meteor shower, fall on the earth, let your tears fall on my shoulder


    Let you believe my love, only dare to be brave for you, you will see, where happiness


    This is a few words that Xu wanwan sang to him on the day of the meteor shower.


    As soon as Jin juefeng finished singing, the other faces all showed a surprise expression: "boss, is this your new song? It''s so nice to hear. You can sing it all over again."


    "You think that sounds good, too?" Jin said.


    "It''s so nice to hear. Although I only heard these two climaxes, the whole song should be no worse. It sounds so sensational. " Qin Kong said with a smile, "if you sing such a song to a girl, you can catch it immediately."

 Chapter 110

    "I know how to chase girls in a day." Qi slapped Qin Kong on the head jokingly.


    Let Jin juefeng listen to the complete singing.


    Jin juefeng put down the guitar, breathed a sigh and said: "this is not my song, but... I think our future originality should be at this level."


    "What juefeng, not your song? Who wrote that song? Why haven''t I heard such a beautiful song? " Qin Kong looks confused.


    They are all music lovers. There are no pop songs that they haven''t heard.


    "Yes, there is no reason why such a beautiful song is not popular." Other people thought it was incredible, "boss, where did you hear that? Sing the whole thing and listen to it. "


    Jin Jue wind lips angle pull pull, toward the stage natural and unrestrained a jump: "go."


    "Where to?" speak with.


    "Listen to the whole song!"


    ***


    The bell rings for self-study next night. Xu will pack the books into his schoolbag.


    She glanced at the empty seat next to her.


    That kid won''t come back to school today.


    Jianning is waiting outside for Xu to study late. All the girls in the neighborhood come home together in groups.


    In the place where the bicycles are parked, the bicycles of the students studying in the evening are rarely parked.


    Xu wanwan and Jianning left on their bikes, but they didn''t ride far away. Suddenly, a car jumped out of the darkness. Xu wanwan couldn''t stop, and the bike rubbed against the door of the car.


    Dizzy!


    Xu took a look at the logo of the car, and his head exploded.


    It''s Mercedes Benz.


    The luxurious car body was illuminated by street lamps.


    "My God Jane ANN, who escaped by chance, made a low cry on one side.


    Twenty years ago, cars were not as popular as they are now. The people who can drive cars must be rich people, no matter they are still such luxury Mercedes Benz.


    I don''t know how much I will pay for this small cut.


    At this time, the door of the cab opened, and a boy in a flowery shirt got out of the car. With a pale smile on his mouth, he came to Xu wanwan.


    "Little sister, how to drive." Boy''s tone, a little evil.


    Xu wanwan''s expression, but after seeing the man''s appearance, instantly dull.


    Zhu Wenbin!


    In this world, she is the most elusive person!


    In the afternoon, when Xu and Jianning went to the canteen, Xu felt that someone was peeping at her, not an illusion, but Zhu Wenbin was really peeping at her.


    Xu wanwan is wearing a white skirt and a flying horsetail. She turns her head and looks around, which suddenly amazes Zhu Wenbin''s eyes.


    He has always liked pure and beautiful little girls, like a little hibiscus. And Xu wanwan, it is his good heart.


    No matter in his previous life or in his present life, Zhu Wenbin moved his heart when he saw Xu wanwan''s first sight.


    Although men will drool at the enchanting old women, what they really like in their heart is this kind of cute girl who looks pure and kind, weak and deceptive.


    Xu wanwan is just too much in line with his taste, much more beautiful than Chen Yajie. In his eyes, Xu wanwan surprised him like a pearl of Canghai. At that time, Zhu Wenbin decided to give up Chen Yajie.


    After so long, he finally found his favorite type. As soon as she was happy, she rewarded Xu ruohuan several hundred yuan. After all, she introduced Xu to him later.


    Xu ruohuan was very surprised. She didn''t expect that Zhu Wenbin would even give her money.

 Chapter 111

    She immediately accepted it, and then said, "Zhu Er Shao, don''t say that I secretly introduced you to my sister."


    "I understand!"


    After that, Zhu Wenbin has been waiting for Xu wanwan at the school gate.


    I finally saw her come out.


    Beautiful little girl, her skirt was blown up by the night wind, her straight legs were as white as cream in the moonlight, and her flying horsetail was rippling and rippling, which stirred Zhu Wenbin''s heart.


    He teased several girls in No.8 Middle School, but unexpectedly, there was a fish who missed the net and was his favorite type. Zhu Wenbin''s mood was so palpitating that he decided to pursue Xu wanwan.


    So, he drove out and made a little accident at the right time.


    Zhu Wenbin looked at the paint rubbed off the door, tut tut twice, shook his head and said: "little sister, why are you so careless?"


    At the end of the tone, there was some pity.


    Xu wanwan listened with a chill in his heart.


    Why, she thousand defend ten thousand defend, still met with this smelly man?


    Why, the way she met him became so unprepared that she didn''t even have a chance to hide?


    In a previous life, it was Zhu Wenbin who came to the school to find Chen Yajie. She came out of the school by accident. Zhu Wenbin stopped her and asked her to call Chen Yajie for help. As a result, Zhu Wenbin suddenly fell in love with her again, and then pursued her.


    In this world, how did the scene of meeting change?


    Why did she meet this scum man?


    Xu wanwan''s expression is very cold, and there is a fire of anger burning in his heart.


    God, since you are gracious to let Jin Jue Feng and I resume our leading edge, why do you have to be such a scum man?


    "Little sister, what do you think of the solution?" Zhu Wenbin looks at Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan collected his thoughts slightly, and his expression was cold and silent.


    Jenning whispered to one side, "you jumped out, and we didn''t see it. What''s more, if you only rub a little paint, you''ll have a lot of it. It''s better to forget it. "


    "Forget it." Zhu Wenbin some meaning of smile, pinching chin said, "you know rub off this paint, how much money to make it up?"


    "How much?" Xu wanwan suddenly asked in a very hard voice, with a strong color on his face.


    Zhu Wenbin was surprised by her stubbornness. He thought that the little girl must be shocked when she met with this kind of thing. Then he pitifully pleaded with him. He was good at pushing the boat along the river and playing a gentleman. He was generous not to let Xu compensate later, which would leave a good impression on her.


    Who knows, this girl is so tough.


    "Little sister, you may not be able to pay for it." Zhu Wenbin said.


    "How much?" Xu only cold vomited two words.


    Zhu Wenbin


    The script didn''t develop according to his imagination at all. Zhu Wenbin was frozen.


    This girl looks soft, did not expect that in fact there are some small temperament.


    Zhu Wenbin''s eyes are shining. Cats with small claws are more lovely.


    Since she wanted to compensate, he said a number to scare her, and then pretended to be generous and let her go. The little girl would certainly appreciate it.


    He pretended to ponder for a while and said, "I want thirty or fifty thousand anyway."


    Xu wanwan


    Jianning blurted out: "thirty or fifty thousand? You rob people. It costs tens of thousands of dollars to paint such a big shell? "


    Zhu Wenbin laughed, forked his waist and said: "little sister, you don''t understand. Although you only rubbed off so much paint for me, when I mended the paint, I didn''t just mend it. All the paint around me had to be mended.

 Chapter 112

    My car is imported. All the paint has to be imported from abroad. I can''t run for tens of thousands of dollars. "


    Jianning didn''t know much about it. She kept silent and looked at Xu wanwan with some worry.


    This figure, at that time, was a huge sum of money for the common people.


    "Little sister, why are you so carelessly rubbed?" Zhu Wenbin looked at Xu wanwan with a sympathetic expression, and his tone was mild, "or..."


    "Your car has insurance." Xu wanwan suddenly breaks Zhu Wenbin''s words.


    Zhu Wenbin was stunned. He didn''t know his intention. After two seconds, he said, "Er, yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Let the insurance company evaluate it. I''ll pay as much as I''m supposed to pay. It''s not just a price you say here." Xu wanwan''s tone is always cold, and not as mature as her age at this time, "call now."


    Zhu Wenbin


    He didn''t expect a little girl to know so much.


    Thirty or fifty thousand is absolutely too high for insurance companies to evaluate. What''s more, his purpose is to give Xu wanwan a good impression of a generous gentleman, rather than really asking her to compensate.


    But the girl really took it seriously, which puzzled Zhu Wenbin for a moment.


    "Now, now..." he murmured.


    "Yes." Xu wanwan hugged his arm and said, "you can''t drive such a good car without a mobile phone."


    Zhu Wenbin


    He was frightened by Xu wanwan''s momentum.


    This girl is a little too sharp.


    Before, he played those little girls, who is not gentle, like lambs fawning on him, afraid that he would play them and dump them. Only in front of this girl, his eyes were full of indifference and disdain.


    That pride not only didn''t disgust Zhu Wenbin, but also made her different.


    Although men like girls who are gentle and obedient, men are so cheap. The colder they are, the more they can arouse their desire to conquer.


    Xu wanwan, who hides his claws in this way, makes Zhu Wenbin more interested.


    His mind fluctuated for a while, and he walked towards Xu wanwan with a smile.


    "Little girl, are you determined to compensate me?" He asked in a low voice, as if with ulterior motives.


    "Yes." Xu wanleng said, "but it won''t be the number you talk about."


    She doesn''t want to have anything to do with Zhu Wenbin. If she scrapes his car, she will pay for it. She doesn''t want this to become an excuse for Zhu Wenbin to pester her. Of course, it''s best to get rid of it. But Zhu Wenbin''s asking price is obviously extortion, and she certainly won''t agree.


    "Well, since you are so sincere, I''ll give you a reasonable price. We''ll take it personally." Zhu Wenbin pinched his chin and squinted at Xu wanwan. His eyes still meant, "well, I only need 20000 yuan, which is very reasonable."


    "Twenty thousand!" Jenning exclaimed in surprise, "that''s too much."


    She knew that Xu wanwan''s family situation, at this time to take 20000 out, is also impossible. The money Wu Peiping earned has recently become grandma''s medical expenses.


    Xu wanwan looked calm: "if you want to talk nonsense again, I''ll have to wait for the insurance company to deal with it."


    "Little sister, it''s the same price when the insurance company comes." Zhu Wenbin embraces his arms and makes a move towards Xu wanwan. Xu wanwan immediately takes a step back and throws a cold look at him. Zhu Wenbin is frozen for a while and doesn''t rub against him any more.

 Chapter 113

    "Ah," he said, showing a kind look, "I know, it''s really hard for you to make a student pay so much money. How about installment payment? You just leave me a contact information, so that I can find your people, as many periods as you like. "


    Zhu Wenbin''s high sounding speech actually means that he wants to break ties with Xu wanwan.


    Originally, his original intention was to exempt Xu wanwan, so that she would appreciate him and have a good impression on him. Who knows that this little girl is so stubborn that she has to compensate him, so he changed the way to let the fish take the bait.


    If the compensation is made in installments, he will have a reason to have a long-term contact with Xu wanwan.


    The abacus is to hit Ruyi, Xu wanwan sneer, Zhu Wenbin''s attempt and her mind.


    No matter how the way she met him changed, this man was the same as his previous life. He should have fallen in love with her at first sight.


    Zhu Wenbin is not a gentleman. He will not talk so much with girls who are not interested in him.


    He is so patient to deal with Xu wanwan. Apart from thinking, what else can he be.


    "Then we''d better take the insurance." Xu wanleng said.


    Zhu Wenbin put out his hand and said with some helplessness: "little sister, whether it''s insurance or private, it''s the same amount. My brother can''t mistake you. Otherwise, you say a few, elder brother, I regard as a human feeling, meaning


    Xu wanwan was silent for a moment, estimating the price, but a cold voice sounded behind him: "how much do you want?"


    Sound down, a card across the night, a sound fell on Zhu Wenbin''s face.


    Zhu Wenbin subconsciously deviated his head.


    The card that slapped him in the face fell to the ground. It was a bank card.


    This voice... Jin Jue Feng?


    Xu wanwan turns around. It''s really that guy.


    Jin juefeng came over with one hand in his pocket. The night covered his handsome face with frost.


    His aura is very cold, and his eyes fall sharply on Zhu Wenbin''s face.


    Zhu Wenbin was stunned for a moment. Then he was angry and rushed to Jin Jue Feng fiercely: "who the hell are you?"


    "Jin Jue Feng!"


    Jin juefeng stands beside Xu wanwan. He is tall and sets off her petite, which is like a kind of solid protection.


    Hearing his name, Zhu Wenbin''s steps suddenly stopped.


    Jin Jue Feng?


    He frowned slightly.


    A rich young master like him naturally knows who Jin juefeng is, just as others know that he is the second young master of the Zhu family. Although he and Jin juefeng do not know each other, they are both famous in a city because of their prominent family background.


    "Are you Jin juefeng?" Zhu Wenbin''s face hesitated.


    Jin Jue Feng''s mouth coldly stirred up, he stretched out his hand to take Xu Wanye''s shoulder, his eyes coldly fell on Zhu Wenbin''s body: "there are 20000 cards, pick up and roll."


    Zhu Wenbin


    For the first time, someone dared to speak in front of him!


    Although Jin juefeng has a family background, his Zhu family is also a big family. Even if the other party is Jin juefeng, it''s too humiliating to throw the bank card in his face.


    Is Zhu Wenbin twenty thousand yuan short?


    Everyone is a temperamental young master.


    Zhu Wenbin looked at Jin juefeng''s declaration of sovereignty and put his arms around Xu wanwan''s shoulder. The corner of his mouth was slightly crooked, with a bit of coldness: "do you know who I am?"


    "Whoever you are!" Jin juefeng answered immediately, and the corner of his mouth kept a cool radian. "You just need to know that I''m Jin juefeng! Try to move, my man

 Chapter 114

    Zhu Wenbin


    Jin Jue Feng''s warning was very arrogant.


    Zhu Wenbin was also a young master walking across city a, and no one dared to say anything. However, he was shocked by Jin Jue Feng''s pride and coldness. The boy in front of him is just a teenager, but he shows a strong feeling that others dare not make mistakes.


    At this time, Zhu Wenbin could not gather the courage to fight against him.


    Although the Zhu family is rich and powerful, and his uncle is also a figure, the Jin family has a strong background, especially Jin juefeng''s grandfather, Jin hongxinde, who is highly respected. Even his uncle was once Jin''s boss, and he couldn''t manage Jin juefeng. So this kid has the capital not to look at anyone.


    What''s more, he was a weak man at this time, and he didn''t suffer from immediate losses. Zhu Wenbin swallowed this tone for the time being.


    Just a woman, not worth it!


    He cold Yin Yin of hook the corner of the mouth: "jin little, forgive me."


    With that, he turned to open the door, sat on it and drove away.


    Seeing that Zhu Wenbin had left, Xu wanwan was relieved. If Jin juefeng didn''t appear, she really didn''t know when she would be entangled with Zhu Wenbin today.


    Fortunately, he always appears when she needs help most, as if he is always by her side.


    Xu wanwan''s eyes towards Jin juefeng were very warm.


    At this time, one side of Jianning, witty said: "late, I left first."


    After that, I got on my bike and went to catch up with another classmate who could walk with me for a while.


    Revolution depends on self-consciousness.


    It''s dark, but her light bulb is too bright.


    Xu wanwan bent down, picked up the bank card on the ground and handed it to Jin juefeng: "how did you come back?"


    "Why do you think I''m interrupting you?" Jin Jue said.


    Xu wanwan glared at the smelly boy and put the card into his hand.


    In her previous life, Jin juefeng didn''t go to a school with her. Although Zhu Wenbin often harassed her, Jin juefeng didn''t know about it, so he had nothing to do with Zhu Wenbin. I hope that Jin juefeng''s warning can frighten Zhu Wenbin in this life without pestering her.


    She really doesn''t want to have anything to do with Zhu Wenbin.


    Jin juefeng got on the bicycle still parked in the school and sent Xu home late.


    The stars are scattered in the night sky, and the moonlight gently lengthens their figures and leans together.


    It''s only ten minutes'' drive from the school to Qingguo lane, so I got to the entrance of the lane soon.


    Xu wanwan called to stop: "it''s OK here."


    She doesn''t want to be seen by Wu Peiping again.


    The last time Jin juefeng rode a motorcycle, he could lie that she could come back. Now both of them are riding bicycles, so there is no excuse.


    At this time, Wu Peiping was very concerned about her puppy love.


    After all, his family is not well off. Wu Peiping hopes that his daughter will pay more attention to her lessons.


    Xu wanwan doesn''t want to make Wu Peiping sad.


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t insist: "I see you go in."


    "Well, bye." Xu wanwan waves his hand to leave, but Jin juefeng stops her.


    "By the way, can you sing that song about meteor shower for me once?"


    "Good..." the word has not finished, Xu wanwan suddenly a sly smile, "you don''t say that song, boys sing to girls more appropriate."


    Jin Jiefeng


    ¡°OK¡£¡± His mouth light hook hook, "you give me the lyrics tomorrow, another day to sing to you."


    "Only the lyrics, can you sing?"

 Chapter 115

    Jin Jue Feng was conceited: "make up a song, it''s a little fun."


    Xu wanwan also nodded: "OK, I''ll give you the lyrics tomorrow."


    Jin juefeng is a singer who can compose his own music. Xu wanwan is looking forward to Jin juefeng''s music for the meteor shower with only lyrics.


    "Go home, be careful." Xu wanwan told.


    Jin jueifeng waved his hand to show her to go in quickly.


    Xu wanwan rode away.


    Jin juefeng watched her and reached into his pocket to take the cigarette case. However, he came across something inside. He quickly called Xu wanwan: "Hey, wait a minute."


    So reluctant?


    Xu wanwan stopped and turned around: "what are you doing?"


    Jin Jue''s legs were long and he walked over.


    "There''s something for you." With that, Chuai''s hand in his pocket came out and spread out in front of Xu wanwan.


    The light of the street lamp is weak, but it is enough to let Xu see that there is a crystal hairpin on his hand.


    Xu wanwan was surprised: "this..."


    "It''s ugly to tie rubber bands." Jin juefeng took Xu wanwan''s hand, put the hairpin on her hand, and said, "I can''t get these things. Put them on your head."


    Xu wanwan


    My heart is warm.


    She didn''t expect that he would give her a gift so soon in this life.


    Super happy.


    Xu wanwan put his hairpin on his hair and turned his head towards Jin Jue Feng: "good looking."


    Crystal hairpin glitters, girls smile like flowers, it''s really good-looking.


    But how can Jin Xiaoshao admit it? He said with a light expression: "it''s OK."


    Xu wanwan knew that he was proud and sweet. She whispered: "how do you want to send me a hairpin?"


    "It''s not from me." Jin juefeng took out his cigarette box, smoked a cigarette and held it in his mouth. He said blandly, "I bought it with the motorcycle fee your mother gave me. It''s a gift from your mother."


    Xu wanwan


    Ho, how can I buy such a beautiful crystal hairpin for ten yuan?


    Don''t admit it.


    The proud guy.


    Xu wanwan''s heart was warm and throbbing, and suddenly he wanted to hold the boy.


    Although the previous life has held, but at this time with this idea of Xu wanwan, the heart is still beating up, excited and excited.


    She looked at the cigarette in her mouth with burning eyes. The handsome boy slowly raised her arm.


    Here, Jin juefeng''s mobile phone rang. He felt it out of his pocket, looked at it and turned away. Xu wanwan''s hand was frozen in the air.


    The corner of my mouth.


    De''er


    God is always against her.


    "I see. I''ll be right back." Jin juefeng said a word and hung up.


    He turned around and looked at the little girl with her lips, slightly surprised: "haven''t you gone yet?"


    Xu wanwan


    People want to hold you, stupid pig!


    "That..."


    "Hurry in." Jin juefeng cut off Xu wanwan''s words, took out a lighter, made a fire, lit on the cigarette, "my mother urged me to go back."


    Xu wanwan


    The impulse is completely cooled.


    It''s not your mother who urges you, it''s you who want to smoke!


    Count Da, Xu wanwan, do you still expect that the stinky boy who has not yet opened his heart at this time will love you?


    Look at his ascetic face!


    "Goodbye." Xu wanwan got on his bike with his mouth in his mouth.


    Jin juefeng took a look at Xu wanwan and noticed something wrong: "not happy?"


    "No Xu wanwan quickly denied it.

 Chapter 116

    "No Xu wanwan quickly denied it.


    Let others know that you want to do something wrong with him, but you are in a bad mood because you don''t succeed!


    Jin Jue Feng''s mouth was lightly hooked, and his tone was warm: "tomorrow morning, I''ll wait for you in the bun shop."


    Xu wanwan''s heart, a slight jump.


    Again!


    "Are you coming again?" Xu wanwan murmurs.


    Jin Jue let out a puff of smoke, slightly narrowed his eyes, looking very handsome: "I''m not allowed to eat xiaolongbao?"


    Xu wanwan


    Yes, of course.


    The little loss in my heart is completely replaced by sweetness.


    Jin Xiaoshao, who has been attached to her, is far away from holding her and kissing her?


    ***


    The next morning, Xu put on the hairpin that Jin juefeng gave her. The crystal was so shining that Wu Peiping saw it all at once.


    "Late, where did you get this hairpin?" She asked.


    "It''s from Jane." Xu wanwanzao thought of the words, the expression and tone are very natural, "it''s not expensive."


    Jianning''s family is a little better than her own. Wu Peiping doesn''t know much about headwear. She''s tied up like a rubber band all her life. She says it''s not expensive, but she doesn''t ask any more.


    However, I can''t hide high hopes.


    He whispered, "sister, it''s from my brother."


    "Shh." Xu wanwan put a finger on his lips.


    Xu Hou Wang nodded: "sister, don''t worry, with such a handsome brother-in-law, I won''t expose your puppy love and let your mother beat you up."


    "Big devil Xu wanwan pats Xu Houwang''s head painfully, "but now you have to study hard. Only when you are excellent can you catch up with the girl you like."


    Xu Hou Wang gave a shy smile.


    In his previous life, Xu Houwang fell in love with a girl when he was in high school. However, because Xu Houwang was admitted to university and his family had no money for him to study, the girl became well-informed and had less common topics with Xu Houwang after she went to university, so she finally moved her love.


    Xu Houwang was honest and affectionate. He had to deal with Wu Peiping for many years. He married a girl he didn''t love. His life was flat and light, and his life was stagnant.


    The two brothers and sisters went out.


    "Do you eat dumplings again?" Asked Xu Houwang.


    "Well." Xu Wan nodded.


    Jin juefeng should be waiting for her at the steamed bun shop.


    Sure enough, she and Xu Houwang saw Jin juefeng waiting beside the bun shop from a distance.


    He sat on the bicycle at will, exuding a wild temperament, but it strongly attracted passers-by''s (no, girls) eyes.


    Seeing Xu wanwan and Xu Hou looking over, Jin Jue''s handsome bag is in his hand.


    He has already bought breakfast for them.


    Xu Hou looked at Wei Zheng and muttered, "sister, what virtue have you accumulated in your last life? There is such a handsome brother-in-law to buy breakfast for you."


    "This is your sister. She bought it with her life." Xu said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Xu Houwang couldn''t understand.


    Xu didn''t speak at night. They had already come to Jin Jue Feng.


    "Good morning." Let''s say hello later.


    "Good morning, brother." Xu hopes to keep up.


    Jin juefeng took out Xu Houwang''s steamed bun and threw it at him.


    Xu Houwang caught him and said, "thank you, brother. I''ll go first."


    With that, he quickly rode away the bike.


    Jin juefeng hung the bun in front of her car: "your sauce meat bun."


    Xu wanwan''s heart is warm: "thank you."

 Chapter 117

    "I can''t finish, the rest." Jin Xiaoshao''s mouth is short.


    Xu wanwan


    Hum, she has porridge for the rest.


    The breakfast bought by the people I like is very delicious.


    However, Xu wanwan thought that he would ride 40 minutes from the south of the city in the early morning. It was very hard. He hesitated for a while and said, "you don''t have to come tomorrow. You have to ride 40 minutes."


    Jin juefeng stepped on the brake and looked at Xu wanwan. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "I''d like to."


    Xu wanwan


    Well, it''s hard to buy a thousand gold, but it''s hard to have a good heart.


    "Well, just be happy." Xu wanwan talks.


    "Be content with you." Jin Jue, with a proud face, rode away.


    Xu wanwan


    Silly boy, she is not dissatisfied, but, heartache.


    Like yesterday, Xu had a serious class and Jin juefeng was sleeping on the table. He is well-known, and no subject teacher bothers him to date Duke Zhou. Anyway, after class, he will wake up naturally like an alarm clock, and then continue to sleep next class.


    Xu wanwan seriously suspected that he was a pig.


    However, such a handsome pig is also very cute.


    Xu wanwan looks at Jin Jue Feng who shows half of his face from his arm, and his mouth is warm.


    It''s really satisfying to have him around.


    This class is Xia Pinliang''s Chinese class. Before class, he pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "you don''t have to work hard for the exam next week. You can play at your normal level."


    Class three is the worst class. What can he hope for?


    "Teacher, don''t worry, we will try our best to keep the last 45 places in the whole grade, and never let the students of other classes snatch any place!" There is a naughty boy vowed.


    Xia Pinliang


    He picked up a book and threw it at the boy: "if you can''t keep the last place, I''ll ask you."


    The boy caught the book and said with a smile: "teacher, don''t worry, I will keep it. No one can take my last place."


    Xia Pinliang left the classroom helplessly.


    Someone looked at Jin juefeng, who was still sleeping, and whispered to the boy, "Chen Gang, I''m afraid you won''t be the last one."


    "Why? My husband Chan even won the last n semester. Is there anyone else coveting my throne


    Cough!


    The classmate lowered his voice: "I''m afraid you don''t know. Jin juefeng never takes exams..."


    Afraid of Jin juefeng''s hearing, the voice of the classmate was so low that he could not be heard at night.


    She knows Jin Jue Feng''s habit.


    In order to be against Jin Jianjun, Jin juefeng didn''t take any of his usual exams except the college entrance examination. Both the teachers and the school authorities had a headache. They responded to Jin Jianjun several times, but the effect was very little.


    Jin juefeng went his own way. In the end, this became his characteristic, and the school and teachers no longer cared about it.


    I''m afraid it will be the same in this world.


    Jin juefeng was still sleeping. Xu didn''t disturb him. He copied his notes in his notebook.


    She wrote with a low curtain. Her handwriting was beautiful. The sun came in from the window and covered her focused face. As soon as Jin juefeng opened his eyes, he saw her so quiet. Suddenly, there was a feeling that the whole world was quiet and only her was left.


    Jin Jue''s loose eyes slowly spread a layer of gentleness.


    Years, so quiet.


    Xu wanwan wrote and felt that someone was looking at her, so he turned his head and looked at Jin juefeng.

 Chapter 118

    The warm color in his eyes made her heart beat.


    "Wake up." She murmured.


    Jin Jue Feng held up his head lazily, reached out and looked at Xu''s notebook, which he was copying at night. He picked it from the corner of his mouth: "useful?"


    "Of course, it''s useful. Review the old and learn the new." Xu wanwan said, "we will have a weekly exam next Monday."


    Jin Jue Feng had a lazy smile on his lips, which seemed to have nothing to do with me.


    He stretched for a while, said: "so stupid, copy many times, also useless."


    Xu wanwan


    She snorted, took the notebook back, mouth raised a touch of self-confidence, "the previous life stupid, does not mean that now stupid."


    In this world, what she wants to change is not only the fate of her family, but also her own.


    She not only wants to make her family''s Pickle business prosperous, but also wants to improve her academic performance. In this life, she will never let others see jokes again.


    The tone of her speech was a little playful, but her expression was serious.


    Jin juefeng looked at her with a deep look. He lightly hooked the corner of his mouth and gathered together in the morning and evening. His tone was warm: "do you want me to help you?"


    "Well?" Xu wanwan didn''t understand, "what can you do for me?"


    "Review your lessons."


    Xu wanwan


    She did it.


    Jin Shao, although beauty is everything, you can''t see your face when the teacher scores.


    What''s more, learning dregs and tutoring learning dregs can''t be negative and positive.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Xu wanwan laughs dryly, "I''ve got it."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Young master Jun face a proud, "after the simulation test, don''t come to hold my thigh."


    Xu wanwan


    Oh, it means to work hard! But Jin Jue Feng was not a Xueba in his previous life.


    Xu wanwan patted Jin juefeng on the shoulder and coughed: "Jin Shao, it''s good to have a goal. But if you set it too high, it will hurt if you fall down... "


    Jin Jiefeng


    He brushed off Xu wanwan''s hand and said, "well, try it."


    Xu wanwan


    Jin juefeng, who spoke in such a light tone, was actually serious. She almost believed someone''s ambition. As a result, Jin Xiaoshao continued to sleep the next class, and Xu suddenly felt that she was too naive.


    Jin juefeng, who will study hard, is not Jin juefeng.


    In the middle of the class, someone knocked on the door of the classroom. It was Mr. Ge from the reception room.


    He bent over to the teacher and said, "excuse me, Mr. Zhu. Is there a person named Xu wanwan in the class? There''s an urgent call from his family. Let her pick him up."


    Xu wanwan didn''t expect to find his own phone. He stood up and said, "I''m Xu wanwan."


    "Get on the phone." GE''s tone is urgent, "your mother called. I don''t know what''s the matter. I''m very anxious."


    There must be something urgent for Wu Peiping to call the school.


    Xu ran out of the classroom.


    At this time, Jin juefeng opened his eyes


    Xu ran to the reception room and picked up the receiver: "Mom."


    "Late, you hurry to the hospital. Your grandmother just entered the emergency room. The situation is very critical, the doctor said... "Speaking of this, Wu Peiping choked and said in a sad voice," she may not be able to save her. Please come to the hospital and see your grandmother for the last time. "


    Xu wanwan


    The heart falls suddenly, the eye socket suddenly a heat.


    Grandma passed away at about this time in her previous life.

 Chapter 119

    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Xu wanwan puts down the receiver and leaves the reception room, only to see Jin juefeng standing at the door.


    "Why are you here?"


    Jin juefeng looked at Xu wanwan with red eyes and a slight expression: "what''s the matter?"


    "My grandmother is critically ill. I''m going to the hospital. You can go back and ask for leave for me." With that, Xu ran to the school gate.


    Although she had experienced the grief of her grandmother''s death in her previous life, Xu was still very painful at this time. When she was a child, she was brought up by her grandmother and had a deep relationship with her. It is precisely because the previous life has experienced separation and reunion, so this life for life and death, Xu wanwan is actually more difficult to accept.


    She was reborn and wanted all her relatives to stay with her, though it was unrealistic.


    Xu wanwan ran to the place where he parked his bike and was ready to ride. He found that the key to lock the bike was in his schoolbag. She was ready to go back to get it, but she saw Jin juefeng coming.


    Xu wanwan''s eyes were full of tears. He saw Jin Jue Feng fall in a flash, and he looked weak and helpless.


    She wiped her tears in a hurry and said, "the key has been removed."


    Finish saying, want to return to classroom to take.


    Jin juefeng grabbed her and warmed her wrist.


    He raised the key in his hand: "I''ll take you."


    Twenty minutes later, the bike stopped at the gate of the hospital.


    Xu wanwan jumped off his bike and waved to Jin juefeng: "remember to ask for leave for me."


    With that, without waiting for Jin juefeng to answer, he ran into the hospital.


    Grandma has been out of the emergency room and sent to the intensive care unit. Except for Xu Houwang who didn''t come to class, all the others stayed in the ward.


    Wu Peiping and Wu Peifang sobbed in a low voice.


    "Mom, auntie." Xu wanwan ran over, "how''s grandma?"


    Wu Peiping raised his head, wiped his tears and said, "the rescue has come, but it is not out of danger."


    Xu wanwan went to the window and looked into the intensive care unit.


    Grandma was lying on the bed with her eyes closed. The mouth is covered with oxygen, the body is filled with all kinds of pipes, connected to the instrument. Xu wanwan suddenly covered his mouth and moved his eyes sadly.


    "What did the doctor say?" She asked, restraining her tears.


    When Wu Peiping and Wu Peifang heard this, they began to cry again.


    Xu Gang sighed and said, "everything is ready."


    Xu wanwan


    I understand.


    Even if grandma was rescued today, she would be exhausted. Time is running out.


    Xu wanwan leans against the wall and closes his eyes. His heart is strangled like a rope.


    Wu Weixiong, who has never been silent, hugs Xu Wan goodnight comfortingly: "birth, old age, death, normal reincarnation. Don''t be too upset. "


    He comforted Xu wanwan, but he choked at last.


    As night fell, Xu stayed to watch grandma. Others went back to cook dinner and deliver pickles.


    She went into the intensive care unit and sat by the bed, looking at her grandmother, who had only one layer of skin.


    The dusk outside the window is heavy. The afterglow of the neon lights of the opposite high building shines in from the window. On Xu Wanning''s face, the color changes.


    Xu wanwan suddenly wants to study medicine. Can he save more lives?


    The door of the intensive care unit opened gently.


    Xu wanwan reaches out his hand, wipes the corner of his eyes, looks at the door, and his expression is suddenly stunned.


    She thought that her family had brought her food, but it turned out to be Jin juefeng.


    He carried it in his pocket with one hand and twisted a bag with the logo of KFC on it.


    "What are you doing here?" Xu wanwan stood up.


    Jin juefeng didn''t speak. He came up to her and handed her the bag: "there''s only this delicious spot around."

 Chapter 120

    Indeed, the food in the cafeteria near the hospital is terrible.


    Xu wanwan took the bag with warm eyes.


    Jin Jiefeng''s KFC is like the warmth in the snow.


    "Thank you." She choked.


    "Eat while it''s hot." He patted her on the shoulder.


    Xu wanwan opened the bag. There was a hamburger and a pair of chicken wings in it. She gave Jin juefeng a chicken wing.


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t answer: "yes, it''s all yours."


    "Have some with me." Xu wanwan looked at him.


    This time, it was her turn to say that to him.


    Looking at Xu wanwan''s red eyes, Jin juefeng took the chicken wings.


    He ate with her, and neither of them spoke.


    After eating, Jin juefeng looked at her skinny grandmother on the bed and said, "I was brought up by my grandmother. Last year, she died."


    Xu was stunned.


    Jin juefeng never mentioned it to her in his previous life.


    Jin juefeng continued: "after my full moon, my mother gave me to grandma to take care of her career. My father was busy in the factory. When I was born, he didn''t have time to come back and have a look, let alone grow up with me... It was grandma who taught me to eat, talk and use chopsticks


    Every detail of my growing up, even if she has Alzheimer''s disease later, she can still remember it clearly.... "


    Speaking of the back, Jin juefeng''s voice choked faintly, so he stopped talking. He put a lost smile on his mouth to restrain the pain in his heart.


    For the first time, he was open to people.


    Jin Jue Feng is always full of pride and conceit. It''s the first time for Xu to see such a frustrated side.


    In the previous life, when grandma died, her relationship with Jin juefeng had not developed to this stage. Therefore, he did not tell Xu wanwan about this.


    Therefore, Xu wanwan was moved to hear Jin juefeng''s active talk.


    He is a man who keeps everything in his heart.


    What people see is always his arrogance and indifference.


    He hid his inner softness.


    To be frank with her shows that he has absolute trust in her.


    Xu wanwan was warm in his heart and said, "I was brought up by my grandmother, too."


    Jin juefeng looked at her.


    Two people look at each other, the feeling, only have the same experience will understand.


    Xu wanwan said: "when my mother gave birth to me, my father had a car accident and amputated his limbs. She had to take care of my father, so she had to take me back to the countryside for the time being. Although I am a grandson, my grandmother has always been partial to me. If you have anything delicious, give it to me first, then to the koala


    Later, when she was old, she couldn''t remember many things, but how could she remember every bit of my childhood... "


    At this point, Xu wanwan came from grief and couldn''t help crying.


    She cried so sad that her whole body was shaking.


    Jin Jue felt deeply, covered the back of Xu wanwan''s head and pressed her head gently towards his chest.


    "It''ll be fine." He said.


    For the first time, he spoke with such a warm tone, like a trickle, pouring into Xu wanwan''s heart. It should have been warm, but it was too warm that Xu wanwan''s tears flowed more.


    She stretched out her hand, hugged Jin juefeng''s waist, and buried her face in his chest. Tears immediately wet Jin juefeng''s thin shirt and wet it on his body.

 Chapter 121

    She held him tightly, like a lonely child.


    Jin juefeng, who had never been held by a girl, was at a loss for a moment.


    He opened his arms and didn''t know whether to push Xu away or hold him.


    He didn''t know how to comfort the crying girl.


    And before, what he hated most was that girls shed tears in front of him.


    At this time, Xu wanwan''s tears wet his clothes on his chest. He is a small and unsociable person. He can''t stand people touching his things, let alone shed tears on him. But... Why didn''t he hate the girl''s tears? Seeing her cry so sad, his heart was a bit uncomfortable, just like being strangled by rope.


    He even felt uneasy that he didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Finally, he gently put his hand on Xu wanwan''s back and patted him.


    "Hey," said Jin Jue Feng, "it''s very ugly. If you cry your eyes, it''s even uglier."


    He spoke in a slight tone, trying to make her laugh.


    May not laugh, just cry, arms around his waist, not a loose, like he can give her all the warmth.


    As they hugged, there was a palpitation that Jin Jue Feng had never felt before. He remembered the feeling of her clinging to his back on the day of watching the meteor shower.


    Real, warm, comfortable


    Jin Jue Feng felt warm in his heart, and there was a little palpitation in his heart.


    He restrained himself.


    "Don''t cry, little fool." He put his hand on Xu wanwan''s shoulder and pushed her away


    Two soft words, like the melting of the iceberg that group of flame, Xu late heart, instant agitation.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    In previous lives, as long as she cried, she was not happy, he would say "good" to coax her. Mingming is just a very simple word, but it always works. As long as he says it, any unhappiness will disappear.


    Those two words with a sense of doting, is a cure for her grief.


    Twenty years later, she finally heard it again. It was very kind of her.


    Xu wanwan loosened Jin juefeng''s waist, and then she found that she held him unconsciously.


    That day, he was being held in his arms. As a result, it was very natural.


    Thinking of his own careful thinking, Xu wanwan suddenly burst into tears and a smile.


    Jin Jue Feng was a little confused. He looked at the little girl strangely: "crying and laughing, just like a fool."


    Xu wanwan looked at Jin juefeng with tears in his eyes: "I, I seem to hold you. Don''t you hate me?"


    Jin Jiefeng


    A touch of embarrassment flashed through his eyes. The young man, who didn''t care about everything, was a little uncomfortable. He coughed softly, "just now... It doesn''t count."


    Xu wanwan''s eyes filled with a touch of cunning: "no? Do you want me to hold you again


    Jin Jiefeng


    Suddenly feign annoyed of knock Xu late a forehead, "don''t get cheap also sell good.". Wipe it. It''s so ugly. "


    He took out the tissue and pressed it on Xu wanwan''s face.


    "You wipe it for me." Xu wanwan whispered.


    Jin juefeng realized his action and slapped the paper towel on Xu wanwan''s hand. He pretended: "I want to be beautiful."


    Hold all hold, wipe a tear to call think beautiful, hum!


    Sweet heart of all the sadness washed away.


    Jin juefeng took another paper towel and wiped his clothes. There were tears on it.

 Chapter 122

    Looking at his small and unsociable appearance, Xu wanwan deliberately said: "wipe more, I just seem to have a runny nose."


    Jin juefeng:! "


    At this time, a weak voice sounded: "evening ~"


    It''s grandma!


    Xu wanwan turns around. Grandma is slightly open. She doesn''t know when she woke up.


    "Grandma, you wake up." Xu wanwan happily holds grandma''s hand.


    Grandma was breathing heavily, and the oxygen mask was filled with white fog.


    Her eyes were dim. She moved and fell on Jin juefeng. She said, "he, who is he?"


    "Grandma, my name is Jin juefeng." Jin Jiefeng answered first.


    "Oh." Grandma breathed and moved her hand in Xu wanwan''s palm. She seemed to want to hold Xu wanwan''s hand, but she had no strength, so she had to say, "she looks... Handsome..."


    Jin Jue''s lips were warm.


    "But... To, to us... Late, good evening..." grandma said weakly, her eyes full of expectations.


    She obviously misunderstood that Jin juefeng was Xu wanwan''s boyfriend.


    "Grandma ~" Xu wanwan called to explain.


    Jin juefeng interrupted Xu wanwan''s words with a word "um". He reached over and covered Xu wanwan''s and grandma''s hands in the palm of his hand.


    "Don''t worry, grandma. I will."


    Xu wanwan


    She side Mou, eyes moist looking at Jin Jue Feng.


    He looked at grandma warmly, just like his own.


    Maybe that sentence is a promise he owes his grandmother.


    "Good, good ~" grandma answered, but her voice became weaker and weaker. "You want, good, good..."


    Xu wanwan quickly said, "grandma, take a rest and stop talking."


    Grandma gently "um" a, closed her eyes, breathing very slow.


    "I''ll call the doctor." Xu wanwan draws his hand.


    Jin Jue Feng held her back and said, "I''ll go."


    He released Xu wanwan''s hand and left the ward.


    After a while, the doctor came to check grandma. Xu Wan thought of Jin juefeng and left the ward.


    There was no one in the corridor. Xu called softly, "Jin Jue Feng."


    "Here." The voice rang out in the corridor.


    Xu wanwan went over and pushed open the door of the staircase.


    Jin juefeng was smoking. When Xu came late, he threw the cigarette end on the ground and ground it out.


    "How''s grandma?" He asked.


    "The doctor is still doing the examination." Xu wanwan''s tone is low, "maybe the situation is not optimistic."


    Jin Jue Feng was silent.


    At this time, Wu Peiping''s voice sounded in the corridor: "evening, evening, where are you?"


    She came to deliver dinner to Xu Wan.


    "Here comes my mother." Xu wanwan said.


    "Well, I''m going." Jin juefeng reached out and touched Xu wanwan''s head, which was like a kind of comfort and a kind of habit.


    Xu wanwan''s heart is very warm.


    She watched as Jin Jue Feng went downstairs before returning to the ward.


    The doctor is telling Wu Peiping about grandma''s condition.


    Grandma''s cancer cells spread and there is no way to recover. That''s what happened in these two days.


    The family is preparing for grandma.


    Xu was not in the mood for class. The next day he asked for leave. That afternoon, grandma left. She was just in front of the bed, which was her last. In a previous life, when grandma died, she was in class. This world can personally send grandma for the last journey, which can be regarded as making up for the regret of previous life.


    Then, the car of the funeral home came to take grandma''s body away for cremation. The next day, the whole family went back to the country to do the funeral for grandma.

 Chapter 123

    When grandma was buried, it happened to be Monday, the day of the exam.


    ***


    The sky is misty with drizzle. Xu put on his raincoat and went out with Xu Hou.


    When passing the steamed bun shop, Xu Houwang gave a "Gee".


    "What''s the matter?" Xu wanwan asked.


    Xu Hou Wang said with a smile: "brother didn''t come today, because of the rain?"


    "He didn''t know I was coming back." Xu wanwan said.


    During the three days of mourning for grandma in the countryside, she had no contact with Jin juefeng because of the inconvenience of communication.


    They stop their bikes under the eaves to buy steamed buns and run into Xu ruohuan.


    Seeing Xu wanwan, who was still dressed in black, Xu ruohuan coldly hooked the corner of his mouth: "Xu wanwan, your grandmother''s funeral has been done."


    This wench a mouth, certainly not good, Xu late impolitely said: "little cat cry mouse false mercy."


    Xu ruohuan was not annoyed and said with a smile, "sister Wan Wan, I care about you. How can you be hostile to me. Today''s weekly exam, a few days ago you went to the countryside for a funeral. You should not review your lessons well. I''m worried that you won''t do well in the exam this time. "


    No, that''s what she''s talking about.


    "If you don''t do well in the exam, it saves your mother hundreds of yuan." Xu wanwan sneered.


    Xu ruohuan


    But Zhong Cuifang boasted in front of the public that she would buy her a double lion watch as long as she could get the top ten in the exam.


    "Ah, the dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know the good people." Xu Ruo satirized and rode away by himself.


    "It''s weird. It''s not as popular as her sister." Xu said with disgust.


    Xu didn''t say a word at night. After buying the steamed stuffed bun, he left with Xu Houwang. They rode faster than Xu ruohuan.


    Xu ruohuan looks at Xu wanwan''s beautiful back though he is in black. There is a touch of jealousy in his eyes.


    Suddenly, she thought of Zhu Wenbin.


    It''s been several days, and I don''t know if Zhu Wenbin has attacked Xu wanwan. Looking at Xu wanwan''s state, it seems that he has not been disturbed.


    Did Zhu Wenbin not move?


    No, Zhu Wenbin gave her service fee, which shows that he likes it very much. Why didn''t he catch up?


    Xu ruohuan thought about it. Instead of going to school first, he called Zhu Wenbin at a public telephone booth on the street.


    At this time, Zhu Wenbin is naturally sleeping in. His mobile phone wakes him up. He gets up in a huff: "fuck, who the hell is calling?"


    Xu ruohuan was stunned and said, "second young master, I''m Xu ruohuan."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Wenbin is still angry.


    Xu ruohuan said softly, "second young master, I just care about how you and Xu wanwan are going. It''s been several days. Have you made an appointment with Xu wanwan?"


    She was insinuating.


    It''s OK not to mention this. When Zhu Wenbin was mentioned, he thought of Jin Jue Feng''s arrogance in front of him, and the breath of forced swallowing came up again.


    "Get out of here and talk to me about this. You don''t know Jin juefeng has an affair with her. You still let me touch the ashes."


    Xu ruohuan


    Originally, because of Jin Jue Feng, she thought it was Zhu Wenbin who was not interested in Xu wanwan.


    Xu Ruo laughed and said, "second young master, you will not be afraid of Jin Jue Feng."


    She deliberately agitated the general.


    "Afraid?" Zhu Wenbin suddenly got up from the bed, angry, "Lao Zi Zhu Wenbin has not been afraid of anyone!"


    (I wish you all a happy New Year''s day, happy reading, and everything you want, momeda! Remember the votes and five-star reviews.)

 Chapter 124

    "That''s it." Xu ruohuan said casually, "second young master, in fact Jin juefeng is a paper tiger. He has a good family background, but he has strict family education. His father is a big engineer, so it''s impossible for him to let him fool around. If he does something wrong outside, his father will be the first to let him go.


    Others are afraid of him, but they are just worried about his family background. In fact, Jin Jue Feng doesn''t dare to do anything at all. "


    Zhu Wenbin was silent.


    My heart is analyzing what Xu ruohuan said.


    Jin Jianjun has a strict family education. He has heard about it. Although Jin Jue Feng was arrogant, he didn''t do anything extraordinary. Jin Jianjun definitely does not allow his son to bully others outside.


    So, what does he worry about?


    Even if he robbed Xu wanwan, Jin juefeng could only stare at him. Did he dare to kill him? Jin Jianjun would never allow his son to fight for a woman, or help Jin juefeng.


    The more Zhu Wenbin thought about it, the more he felt angry that day.


    But Xu ruohuan is still adding fuel and vinegar: "he and Xu are not girlfriends and girlfriends. Even so, now that they love freely, who is not allowed to compete fairly? Second young master, do you like Xu wanwan? It''s not easy to meet the girl you like. Don''t you just give up like this? It''s not like Zhu Ershao''s style.


    Who will believe it if you say it. "


    Xu ruohuan''s words are almost on Zhu Wenbin''s heart.


    It''s OK that other people don''t know about it. If they know, they don''t laugh at Zhu Wenbin.


    The more Zhu Wenbin thought about it, the more unconvinced he was. He hummed coldly: "little girl, you have a point. The woman I like, why should I give up? My uncle will be promoted soon, and he will be on an equal footing with Jin Jianjun. How old is Jin Jue Feng? "


    Seeing that his goal was successful, Xu ruohuan began to smile with a sly smile, but he pretended to be gentle: "the second young master is right to think so. Chasing girls depends on their own abilities, not on their family background, right. By the way, second young master, Xu wanwan''s grandmother just passed away.


    She was brought up by her grandmother. She has deep feelings for her grandmother. She''s in a bad mood these days. You''re just in a good mood... "


    Zhu Wenbin knows all about Xu ruohuan.


    He laughed: "little girl, when I catch up with Xu wanwan, I can''t do without you."


    "Well, I''m not aiming for any good." Xu ruohuan sighed softly and said in a kind voice, "I just want to help her when I see my sister''s family is poor. At that time, the second young master will not treat my late elder sister badly


    "Of course not. It''s too late to hurt her." Zhu Wenbin said, "I''ll ask you what I have in the future. You must know everything about Xu wanwan. "


    "Well, no problem."


    Hang up the phone, Xu ruohuan a face of joy.


    Xu wanwan, you just wait to be harassed by Zhu Wenbin.


    According to Zhu Wenbin''s temperament, this time, he is definitely going to fight with Jin Jue Feng.


    At that time, I''m afraid I won''t get the evidence of Xu wanwan''s cheating with Zhu Wenbin?


    Ha ha, what a good play!


    At the school gate, Xu was parking his bicycle at night when he suddenly smelled a wisp of familiar fragrance.


    She looked up.


    Jin juefeng was standing next to her in his raincoat. He was as handsome as a catwalk in his tubuqi clothes.


    It''s really despairing for men all over the world to have such a good-looking temperament.

 Chapter 125

    "Hi." Xu wanwan smiles.


    Just cry last night, Xu''s eyes a little swollen, a smile, on the "lying silkworm", let people look at heartache.


    "When did you come back?" Jin Jue asked.


    "Last night."


    "How many hours?"


    She thought for a moment: "it''s almost 12 o''clock. What''s the matter? It''s so clear."


    "Nothing." Jin Jue Feng didn''t explain.


    In fact, he called Xu wanwan''s landline last night and no one answered.


    Xu wanwan pretended to talk for a while. She knew that he was caring for her.


    "Gone, silly." Jin juefeng patted Xu wanwan on the head and turned to walk towards the school gate.


    Xu will follow up later.


    "How do you come to class today?"


    Jin Jue Feng had a question mark face: "is it a holiday today?"


    "Don''t you never take an exam? You forget about it today." Xu wanwan whispered a reminder.


    Jin Jue Feng glanced at her: "I said I''ll test it for you."


    Xu wanwan


    "Oh." She did it, ha ha, "then how many candidates are you going to take?"


    Jin Jue Feng shook the bangs in front of his forehead, handsome and proud: "if you are in a good mood, you can be the first."


    Xu wanwan


    Well, Jin juefeng, who kept his promise and took the initiative to take the exam, is commendable. She will not say these words for the time being.


    When they entered the classroom, Jin juefeng took out a small square box and handed it to Xu wanwan.


    The box is wrapped in pink wrapping paper and tied with a silk bow on the top. It looks exquisite and high-end.


    "Here you are." Jin said.


    "What?" There was an accident.


    "Toffee." Jin juefeng''s face was light and his tone was casual. "My mother brought it back from abroad. I don''t like it."


    Xu wanwan


    He really doesn''t like sweets.


    But, own son does not like to eat sugar, does the mother not know?


    Knowing that grandma died, she was in a bad mood, so she bought chocolate for her, hoping that she would be happy, but she had to plant it on her aunt.


    Because she said, eat sweet will be in a good mood.


    He remembered what she said.


    Xu wanwan holds the box, his heart is warm and sweet, and his eyes are warm.


    "Thank you." She said warmly.


    "Don''t be moved. I won''t eat it anyway." Someone has a look of disgust.


    Xu wanwan talks.


    Clearly is in the heart has her, also false proud Jiao.


    At this time, Xia Pinliang walked into the office, holding a large stack of papers.


    Ben has some noisy classrooms, even more noisy.


    "The time of hell has come at last." Some students groan.


    "It''s mules and horses. It''s time to pull them out."


    Xia Pinliang habitually pushed his glasses and said, "don''t slip, you are all mules..." he said, and suddenly stopped. Seeing Jin juefeng, Xia Pinliang was slightly surprised, "Jin juefeng, are you here?"


    "I can''t come?" Jin Jue Feng coldly pulled his lips.


    Xia Pinliang


    There is no middle school teacher in a city who doesn''t know Jin juefeng''s habit of not taking exams.


    Xia Pinliang squeezed out a smile, "yes, yes, welcome to the exam." He said, clearing his throat, and then said, "next, I''ll adjust my seat for the exam. Although you have poor grades, you can''t cheat. Even if you are at the bottom, you should be firm. "


    All the students in the class said:


    Since they are all at the bottom, who will cheat?

 Chapter 126

    Xia Pinliang adjusted the seats and moved the students with better grades to the front row to prevent the students with poor grades from plagiarizing. However, he did not dare to transfer Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan''s seats.


    One is to worry about Jin Jue Feng, and the other is to think that they are the two students with the worst grades anyway. Even if they copy, they are just like that.


    After adjusting the seats, Xia Pinliang began to send out papers.


    From the last exam, is a matter of last life, Xu evening with the paper, the heart was a little agitated. However, she did not review her lessons well these days. I''m afraid that this week''s exam will be the same as the last one.


    She picked up her pen to do the problem.


    In fact, after experiencing the society, looking back at these exercises, I can understand and analyze them better than when I was 18 years old.


    Xu wanwan did a good job.


    In the middle of the journey, my arm was touched.


    She turned her head and saw that Jin juefeng was holding his head and his pen was tapping on the paper on the table.


    Xu didn''t look at his paper, so he said, "I''ll copy it for you when I''m done."


    Jin Jiefeng


    His eyes filled with a complex light, tone low, "I finished, you copy mine."


    Xu wanwan


    She then focused on Jin juefeng''s paper. If she had filled in all the blanks, she also wrote ABCD in the multiple-choice questions. There was no uniform a or B, but it didn''t mean he was right. Half the time passed, and he finished it. It must be a ghost painting.


    Xu wanwan laughs: "slag slag slag slag, only the whole article fork."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Frowned, handsome face small sink, "I so don''t deserve your trust?"


    It''s not trust that can get 100 points in exam.


    Xu wanwan embarrassed to say: "thank you, I want to be self reliant!"


    Jin Jiefeng


    You have the backbone!


    He gave a thumbs up, a kind-hearted expression of helplessness when the donkey''s liver and lungs, looked down at Xu''s more than half of the papers left in the evening, then drew his own papers and got up to hand them in.


    He was the first one to hand in the papers. Xia Pinliang was slightly surprised, but soon calmed down.


    "Put it on the table." He said with a smile.


    Jin Jue''s coming to the examination has given him a lot of face.


    According to Jin juefeng''s character, he can pass half the time to hand in the papers.


    Jin juefeng threw the paper on the platform and walked out of the classroom.


    Xu wanwan continued to write angrily.


    When the bell rang after class, she just managed to finish it. She didn''t even have time to check.


    This is the only way to take the exam. Let''s wait for the mid-term exam.


    In the next class, Jin juefeng either sleeps or writes and draws in the book. It''s all staff. Xu can''t understand it later.


    She took notes seriously and was laughed at by Jin juefeng from time to time. The noisy day passed.


    Jin juefeng stretched his waist and woke up from his sleep. He took a look at Xu wanwan, who was tidying up his textbooks: "don''t you study in the evening?"


    "Well."


    "Just in time. Come to dinner with me." Jin juefeng stood up.


    "To eat?" Xu wanwan was a little confused.


    "Liu Zhi invited me to dinner, and I''ll take you back."


    "Where is it?"


    "Fuchuan restaurant."


    Xu wanwan


    It''s Fuchuan restaurant again, the place she can''t avoid most.


    "No Xu wanwan said with a smile, "I didn''t come back until midnight last night. I didn''t sleep well. I want to go back to have a rest earlier."


    Jin juefeng took a look at Xu''s slightly swollen eyes and said, "I''ll go first."

 Chapter 127

    "Bye." Xu wanwan waved.


    After Jin juefeng left, she put the book into her schoolbag and saw the box of toffee that Jin juefeng gave her. She was very happy. This box of sugar must be the sweetest in the world.


    She put on her schoolbag and left the classroom.


    In the corridor, teacher he, the head teacher of class one, is talking to Xu ruohuan.


    When Xu wanwan passed by, he just heard teacher he say: "ruohuan, University A has issued two places for recommendation to the school. You must give full play to the following exams, especially the mid-term mock exam. This time, University a will send teachers to check the scores, and the school will also set the number of places for recommendation according to the scores.


    I recommend you and Zheng fan to the school, so you should come on. "


    "Teacher, I will." Xu ruohuan is full of confidence.


    When Xu wanwan passed by, he gave her a special glance.


    Xu didn''t pay attention and went to the bicycle park to pick up the car.


    Is ready to leave, Xu ruohuan stopped in front of her.


    She waved her arms and showed pride and disdain in front of Xu wanwan for the first time.


    She slightly raised her head: "Xu wanwan, how did you do in today''s weekly exam?"


    Xu wanwan knew what she wanted to show off and said impolitely, "Xu ruohuan, you always brush your sense of existence in front of me, a scum. How insecure are you?"


    Xu ruohuan really wanted to show off that she had been recommended. Unexpectedly, Xu ruohuan hit her back so impolitely at the evening party. Xu ruohuan immediately snorted: "what''s the use of Xu''s bad mouth? Take some real skills.


    You can''t catch up with my grades. After all, I''m the one to be recommended. However, you can break through the bottom ten of your grade last semester. "


    There are only achievements. Xu ruohuan dares to be arrogant in front of himself.


    Xu was silent for a moment.


    "Come on, sister." Xu ruohuan saw Xu wanwan eat wilt, proud of the ride away.


    Xu ruohuan''s contemptuous expression and tone of voice, in Xu wanwan''s heart carefully across.


    In this life, will she be looked down upon?


    At that moment, Xu wanwan''s heart aroused fighting spirit.


    Instead of going home, she went to an extracurricular cram school near the school and consulted about the subject cram.


    The school teacher gave her a flyer, and Xu came out of the house with it.


    Just to the door, a bunch of red roses will suddenly appear in front of her, Xu was startled.


    Looking up, the expression became more frightening.


    The man with the flower is Zhu Wenbin!


    He is wearing a flowered shirt, and his hair is the most popular style at present. In fact, his appearance is somewhat handsome, but because the world knows his character too well, he can''t be handsome in Xu wanwan''s eyes.


    She saw him like a nightmare.


    "Sister, we meet again." Zhu Wenbin''s gentle words, eyes smile curved, looks harmless appearance, "that night, did not scare you."


    Xu wanwan came back to himself with a chill.


    She thought that Jin juefeng warned Zhu Wenbin that night that she and he would not be entangled in this life. It turned out that he did not give up on her.


    "Get out of the way." Xu wanwan squeezed two words out of his teeth in a very cold tone.


    It''s not that Zhu Wenbin can''t see the cool color on Xu wanwan''s face, but he goes to please Xu wanwan with a smiling face: "I know your name is Xu wanwan. It''s really nice. My name is Zhu Wenbin. Fuchuan restaurant belongs to my family. I rank second at home. Everyone calls me Zhu Ershao.

 Chapter 128

    You should have heard of it. "


    Zhu Wenbin is famous in a city. Many girls throw their arms at him after hearing his name.


    He thought that after his name was published in the newspaper, Xu wanwan would change his attitude towards him. As a result, Xu wanwan was still cold faced.


    She ignored Zhu Wenbin and walked away from him.


    Zhu Wenbin followed closely and sent the flowers to Xu wanwan again. He said in a good voice: "wanwan, that night, I didn''t want to embarrass you. I''m also responsible for driving. I actually want to avoid the compensation.


    This flower, you accept, flowers with beauty, all when we do not bump do not know each other


    Zhu Wenbin side step, stopped in front of Xu wanwan, a bit overbearing.


    Xu wanwan stopped and looked at Zhu Wenbin coldly: "what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing but being a friend." Zhu Wenbin is smiling.


    In fact, it is the first time that he has been so patient to please a girl. In the past, it was all the girls who pasted him upside down.


    Xu wanwan''s pride aroused his desire to conquer.


    "Take the flowers." Zhu Wenbin handed the rose to Xu wanwan again.


    Xu wanwan hesitated, but he was thinking.


    To deal with Zhu Wenbin, it is useless to have a cold face and abuse. If it''s useful, he won''t pester her in his previous life. She didn''t scold him less, but it didn''t matter at all. He didn''t have any patience with other girls, but he was very cheeky to her.


    Originally, Xu wanwan wanted to pick up the rose and throw it on Zhu Wenbin''s face.


    But it doesn''t work at all. If she throws it away, he will pester her.


    Now, what should we do to get rid of him?


    Looking at this bunch of red and gorgeous roses in front of him, Xu wanwan suddenly had an idea. He gently picked the corner of his mouth, warmed up the color and said, "don''t you want to chase a girl and ask her what she likes? I hate roses the most


    As soon as Zhu Wenbin heard this, he quickly pulled down the rose: "I''ll give you what flower you like right away."


    Not far away, there is a flower shop.


    "Lily." Xu said with a smile.


    "OK, you wait for me." Seeing Xu wanwan''s attitude softened down, Zhu Wenbin was so elated that he threw the rose on the side of the road and ran to the flower shop across the road.


    Xu wanwan''s eyes are cold.


    After a while, Zhu Wenbin bought a bunch of lilies and happily gave them to Xu wanwan: "wanwan, the lilies you like are fresh and refined. They match you so well."


    Xu took the flowers and said, "thank you."


    She said, while shaking the bouquet, immediately there are flowers filled out.


    Zhu Wenbin suddenly coughed.


    "Why, you have a cold?" Xu wanwan asked lightly.


    "No, No." Zhu Wenbin shook his head quickly. At this time, even if he had a fever, he would insist, "it''s late. Let''s have dinner together."


    "Eat near here." Xu didn''t refuse. She looked forward and said, "there''s a home style restaurant. Let''s go and have some."


    "Good, good." Zhu Wenbin quickly agreed.


    He thought that his identity as Zhu Er Shao played a role. After reporting his family background, Xu wanwan''s attitude towards him was different.


    Girls like rich young masters.


    Xu wanwan holds the flowers and walks side by side with Zhu Wenbin, but the bouquet inclines to Zhu Wenbin''s side.


    Zhu Wenbin has been coughing.


    "Are you really uncomfortable?" Xu wanwan stops to ask.

 Chapter 129

    "No, not really. It''s just a little cold. It doesn''t matter. " Zhu Wenbin gently took Xu wanwan''s shoulder, "come on, let''s cross the road."


    Xu wanwan gently sidestepped to avoid Zhu Wenbin''s hand. She suddenly pointed to Zhu Wenbin''s face in surprise: "ah, you, what''s wrong with your face?"


    "Well?" Xu wanwan''s expression was so startled that Zhu Wenbin quickly reached out to touch his face. When he touched it, he felt some pimples on his face.


    "Your face was fine just now, but now it''s red and swollen, and there are still some pimples, ah, even on your neck... You, your hands, too." Xu wanwan looks very scared.


    Zhu Wenbin was frightened by Xu wanwan''s expression.


    Roadside is a clothing store, Zhu Wenbin did not manage so much, directly rushed into the mirror.


    His face was as red as Guan Gong''s, with a lot of rashes, uneven, looking a little scary.


    "Well, what are you doing?" The owner was startled and came to catch up with Zhu Wenbin


    She pushed Zhu Wenbin out.


    Xu wanwan holds the lily and looks at him in surprise: "are you allergic? Go to the hospital as soon as you can. If you have a serious allergy, you will die. "


    Zhu Wenbin


    What he cares about most is his face, which is his ability to pick up girls. Allergic or not, he''s just too scary. The most important thing is that it''s so ugly. How can Xu see it later?


    "Yes, to the hospital, I may have something wrong. Later, I''ll see you another day. " With that, Zhu Wenbin ran away in a hurry.


    His car was parked near the cram school.


    He and Xu didn''t go far. He ran back quickly, got on the car and left.


    Seeing Zhu Wenbin driving away, Xu was completely relieved and threw the lily in his hand into the garbage can.


    At this time, Zhu Wenbin did not know that he was allergic to Lily.


    In his previous life, Zhu Wenbin went to buy roses for Xu wanwan. As a result, they were sold out, so he had to buy lilies. Who knows, he was allergic. Later went to the hospital, only to know that he was allergic to Lily.


    That''s what happened after that, so Zhu Wenbin, who just pestered Xu wanwan, didn''t know it was Xu wanwan''s plan, so he went to buy lilies.


    If Zhu Wenbin pesters himself again in the future, Xu wanwan will decide to use this move to deal with him.


    ***


    Xu came home late and helped Wu Peiping sell stewed vegetables for a while.


    Qiu yufeifei, business is not very good, Wu Peiping early closed the stall. After dinner, Xu said to Wu Peiping, "Mom, let me tell you something."


    Then he took Wu Peiping into his room.


    "Say what, so mysterious." Wu Peiping asked.


    Xu wanwan handed Wu Peiping the leaflet of the cram Center: "Mom, I want to make up my lessons."


    "Make up lessons?" Wu Peiping was stunned. He picked up the leaflet and looked at it.


    "Ma." Xu wanwan pulled Wu Peiping to sit down beside the bed, "I want to study hard and fight for some light for you and dad. But tuition is not cheap. "


    When Wu Peiping heard Xu wanwan say this, she raised her head and looked very gentle. She patted Xu wanwan''s hand and said, "silly boy, it''s not for me and your father, it''s for you to earn your future. This is business. No matter how cheap it is, mom will not treat you badly in this respect.


    It''s just that you know grandma is ill and has spent a lot of money. There is little savings at home now.

 Chapter 130

    Well... You are two days late. When I settle the account of Koizumi restaurant, you can take it to pay the make-up fee. "


    "Well." Xu hugged Wu Peiping and gave him a kiss. "Thank you, mom."


    Wu Peiping is very poor in life, but she is not vague about the money she should spend on the blade.


    Xu wanwan is very grateful to be a mother and daughter for two generations with such a warm mother. Of course, there''s dad, there''s hope, there''s a lot of people she loves


    After a few days of light rain, the temperature dropped suddenly.


    Xu wanwan found out his school uniform and put it on as a coat. Wu Peiping handed her a pile of money: "the account of Koizumi restaurant has been settled. Take it and pay the tuition fee. Put it away. Don''t let it slip away again."


    "Well." Xu wanwan took money and hugged Wu Peiping: "my mother is the best mother in the world."


    "Pay for it and study hard." Wu Peiping hid from the wolf''s embrace. Wen said, "Mom doesn''t expect you to be a Jackie Chan or a Phoenix, but at least take a decent college entrance examination, jump out of this slum, and make your life more comfortable in the future."


    "I see, Ma." Xu gave Wu Peiping a warm kiss.


    "You child..." Wu Peiping wiped his face with a smile.


    "I went to school." Xu wanwan yelled at the door of Xu Houwang''s house, "Houwang, let''s go."


    "Here we are." Xu Houwang opened the door.


    Wu Peiping looked at Xu wanwan, who was already showing a girlish feeling. She knew that her daughter was beautiful.


    When Xu wanwan and Xu Houwang were going out, Wu Peiping gave two implicit instructions: "late at night, you should focus on your studies. You know what your mother means."


    Xu wanwan


    Of course, I know. It''s a secret warning to her not to fall in love.


    "In our family, we are all picked by others. You have to work hard to be excellent before you are qualified to choose others. " Wu Peiping said in a low voice, a little sad. Which parents want their children to be chosen.


    "High hopes, you too."


    Xu Houwang scratched his head with a smile and glanced at Xu wanwan.


    "I see, Ma. Let''s go. " Xu wanwan pulls Xu Hou out of the door.


    It was raining. They took an umbrella to take the bus.


    Xu hope low said: "sister, you and brother how to do?"


    "What to do?"


    "Mom doesn''t allow you to fall in love. You don''t know it." Xu Hou looked worried. "I think it will be a lifelong regret if you miss your brother."


    Xu wanwan


    That''s right.


    She missed him in the last life and regretted her whole life, so this life


    "I won''t miss it." Xu Wancan smiles.


    "But mom doesn''t allow it..."


    "Who knows if you don''t tell the secret."


    Xu Houwang immediately raised his hand and swore: "I promise not to expose you and your brother in love, or I will fight..."


    "Come on, little fool." Xu wanwan patted Xu Houwang on the head and said, "I haven''t fallen in love with your brother Jin yet."


    "I don''t believe he''s so kind to you..."


    Two brothers and sisters came to the bus station, waiting for the students to go to school by bus.


    It''s raining these two days. Xu wanwan specially asked Jin juefeng not to come here.


    But she was still in the crowd and saw the boys standing out.


    Wearing a white jacket and a black umbrella, Jin juefeng was so handsome that he lit up half of the sky.


    Several girls were watching him snicker.


    Jin Jue Feng turned his head to meet Xu wanwan''s eyes.

 Chapter 131

    The handsome face presented slowly is like a beautiful painting unfolding slowly. Everything in the world is blurred, only the handsome face is left.


    He handsome ruffian toward her hook the corner of the lip.


    "Wow, brother, too." Xu Houwang was astonished.


    Xu wanwan came to Jin juefeng''s side, and their umbrellas touched each other gently.


    Rain hit the surface of the umbrella, making a sound.


    "Can''t you come without saying it?" Xu wanwan asked lightly.


    "I can''t sleep." Jin''s tone is low.


    Xu wanwan saw that his eyelids were a little blue, which really looked like insomnia.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Wanguan asked.


    Jin Jue Feng''s expression was cool, as if he didn''t want to say it. But when he saw Xu Wan Wan''s concerned eyes, he vomited a few words: "he''s back."


    He?


    Xu wanwan was stunned and understood that he was referring to Jin Jianjun.


    "Uncle Jin criticized you again?" Xu wanwan asked.


    At this time, the bus came, Jin juefeng did not answer, protect Xu night bus.


    It''s not the rush hour. There are not many people taking the bus. They find a double seat in the back row and sit down. Xu Houwang consciously sits far away from them. Those girls who saw Jin juefeng''s infatuation with flowers just now were very disappointed when they saw a girl sitting beside him.


    Jin juefeng was sitting in the room. The rain blurred the windows and the street view.


    Jin Jue looked at the watery window coldly.


    His hand was holding the handle of the umbrella, and because of his strength, his joints were white.


    Xu wanwan thought that the conflict between him and Jin Jianjun last night should not be small.


    This is a family problem left over from a previous life. Xu wanwan doesn''t know how to comfort him. But looking at Jin Jue Feng''s low appearance, she felt uncomfortable.


    Twenty years old, you shouldn''t bear this, should you?


    Looking at Jin Jue Feng''s cold parotid gland, Xu finally summoned up the courage and said, "if you want, you can tell me. It''s hard to be stuffy in your heart."


    Hearing Xu wanwan''s gentle voice, Jin juefeng moved his eyes back. He took a look at Xu wanwan and said faintly, "nothing. He just tore off my music."


    Xu wanwan


    She knew that Jin Jianjun had always opposed Jin juefeng''s music, and thought that it was not a proper career.


    In his previous life, when Jin juefeng entered the early stage of singing, Jin Jianjun was very angry and did not contact him for a time. Later, after Jin juefeng proved his strength with his own efforts, Jin Jianjun slowly accepted him.


    But Jin Jianjun was absolutely against Jin Jue Feng playing music.


    Xu wanwan knew the pain of the destruction of his hard work.


    When she was in junior high school, she liked to write novels. She wrote a few big books in the exercise book. As a result, Wu Peiping found them. It happened that she was in a mess in the exam. In a rage, Wu Peiping threw those novels into the fire.


    Xu wanwan cried for several days.


    Although the writing was green and astringent at that time, it was all her hard work.


    "Nothing." Jin juefeng took a deep breath, and raised a slight radian at the corner of his mouth, "it''s just a matter of rewriting. Don''t worry, I can write it. "


    The last sentence is like a promise to Xu wanwan.


    "Well." Xu wanwan nodded to him firmly.


    They didn''t say it again.


    Soon, the bus arrived at the school.


    Entering the classroom, Jin juefeng threw his schoolbag into the drawer and said to Xu wanwan, "I''ll have a cigarette."

 Chapter 132

    Xu wanwan knew that he was in a bad mood and didn''t say much.


    She looked at his back, and her eyes were full of heartache.


    In fact, Jin Jue Feng has changed a lot.


    If he had a quarrel with Jin Jianjun in his previous life, he would never have come to school. Maybe he would have done something to make Jin Jianjun angry. But now, no matter how bad he is, he still comes to school.


    Is this change because of her?


    In Xu''s complex thoughts, the bell for self-study rang, but Jin juefeng had not returned to the classroom.


    At this time, Xia Pinliang came in with Zhou Kao''s paper.


    For the first time, he did not throw the paper on the platform, but gently put it down, as if he cherished it. The eyes behind the lens are very twinkling, as if there is a hard to hide excitement, the expression is also very excited, like winning the lottery.


    After looking around the classroom, he set his eyes on Jin juefeng''s seat.


    Seeing that Jin juefeng was not there, he looked at Xu wanwan and asked gently, "Xu wanwan, Jin juefeng didn''t come to school today?"


    Xu wanwan hesitated and said, "he went to the toilet."


    "Well, just wait. Let''s study in the morning first." Xia Pinliang''s mouth slightly contains a smile, and his joy seems to have something to do with Jin Jue Feng.


    For the head teacher''s abnormality, the students murmured.


    "Is Miss Xia''s wife dead?"


    Others: "I''m not sure."


    The classmate explained: "the three pleasures of a man are promotion, wealth and death of his wife. You haven''t seen Xia Pinliang so happy, either divorced or dead wife. "


    Others: "I''m not sure."


    At this time, Jin juefeng came into the classroom with his trousers pocket and head down.


    When Xia Pinliang saw him, his eyes were burning again: "Jin juefeng, you are back."


    Jin Jiefeng


    This voice is too flattering, he can''t help but Zheng Zheng, then said: "sorry, did not shout report."


    "No, No." Xia Pinliang quickly said, "you go back to your seat and sit down. I''m going to announce the results of this weekly exam."


    Jin Jue Feng went back to his seat.


    The smell of tobacco on his body was a little strong. Xu wanwan felt that he had smoked more than one cigarette.


    Other students in shouting: "teacher Xia, hurry to announce it, our results, are not secret, there is no need to hide."


    "Your achievements, of course, are no secret. But the results of some students are a big surprise. " Xia Pinliang said that, his expression was particularly excited. He pushed his glasses, but his tone was a little shaking. "Do you know who is the first in the whole grade in this weekly exam?"


    "I know." Chen Gang raised his hand, "I, the first, the countdown."


    The class roared with laughter.


    "Be quiet!" Xia Pinliang grabbed the painting and said, "be serious! The first place in this week''s exam is in our class. "


    Sound down, the classroom suddenly silent.


    But only for one second, the whole class burst into laughter again, and some students even clapped the table.


    "It''s the biggest joke of the year."


    "Miss Xia, when you were correcting the test paper, didn''t you wear glasses?"


    "Yes, Miss Xia. You tell us that even if you are at the bottom, you have to be tough. We didn''t cheat in the exam, and you can''t correct the papers like this. "


    "Water you XX." As soon as Xia Pinliang got angry, he made a rude remark and threw the book to the classmate.


    The student caught the book: "teacher Xia, you quickly announce who is the first, let''s have fun."

 Chapter 133

    "Yes, make an announcement. Let''s see who dares to cheat in the exam and disgrace class three. "


    Xia Pinliang picked up a paper and shook it: "I invigilate the whole exam strictly. Who can cheat? The results are all true and valid. I now announce that Jin juefeng won the first place in the weekly exam. "


    The whole class


    be struck dumb.


    Jin Jue Feng!


    No one expected it to be him.


    Even Xu wanwan turned his head and looked at Jin Jue Feng in astonishment.


    Jin Jue Feng''s expression was cold.


    He was leaning against the table in the back, with a pen in his hand, playing in his hands.


    When Xu wanwan looked at him, he also squinted at Xu wanwan, with a "fussy" expression.


    It seems that he came first in the exam, of course.


    Originally, the whole class was going to laugh at the fake first. As a result, it turned out to be Jin juefeng. Who dares to laugh?


    The whole class was silent.


    It''s just that there''s an unbelievable light in my eyes.


    Jin juefeng is a famous school bully in the whole city, not a school bully.


    Where does this first place come from?


    This cheating technique is too clever. It''s incredible that Xia Pinliang can copy it to the first place under his supervision!


    Everyone thinks that Jin juefeng''s first place is definitely cheating.


    Only Xu wanwan, after a moment of surprise, turned into excitement and joy.


    Who can cheat to be the first in the whole grade under the circumstance of learning dregs?


    Even if it''s a copycat, it''s impossible to be the first.


    Moreover, she knew that Jin juefeng had not cheated.


    She was surprised because she didn''t expect that the boy who had met with her in his last life was a hidden bully.


    In the last life, he didn''t show it.


    So, this life just gave her a surprise by surprise.


    Yes, he went to the third grade of senior high school. It''s not that he couldn''t get into the University, it''s just to get angry with Jin Jianjun.


    Just because he doesn''t take the exam doesn''t mean he''s a scum.


    He just doesn''t want to study hard. As long as he is willing, Yiming can be amazing!


    Because of the rebellious family problems, let him hide all the excellent.


    "Congratulations Xu wanwan sweet soft said, for his happy eyes, particularly bright.


    Jin Jue wind lips slightly Yang, a bit arrogant: "is it special regret did not copy me?"


    Xu wanwan, ha ha.


    At that time, Jin juefeng must have lost n white eyes in his heart when he insisted on "self-reliance".


    At this time, Xia Pinliang took the lead in clapping, breaking the strange silence in the classroom: "we congratulate Jin juefeng on his good performance in the exam, which won the honor for our class three."


    The students, who have come back to their senses, clap their hands one after another.


    The news that Jin juefeng won the first place in the grade soon spread all over the school, but everyone didn''t believe that it was Jin juefeng''s real achievement.


    It''s so fast.


    In everyone''s mind, Jin juefeng was nothing but overbearing.


    So, I must have cheated. I''m just so clever that I didn''t even see Xia Pinliang.


    This matter soon spread to President Chen''s ears. He was also shocked and immediately called Xia Pinliang for questioning.


    "Is Jin juefeng''s achievement true?" Mr. Chen asked.


    Xia Pinliang was still very excited: "principal Chen, I can assure my character that Jin juefeng''s achievements are absolutely true. That day''s exam, I invigilated, I was famous invigilator strict, who can cheat under my nose?

 Chapter 134

    What''s more, principal, since ancient times, who can copy the first place


    "Yes, it''s impossible to get the first place." President Chen''s expression, also excited, "so, his achievements, is absolutely true?"


    Xia Pinliang patted his chest: "absolutely!"


    Principal Chen nodded thoughtfully, thinking that he could explain to the Jin family now.


    When he began to accept Jin juefeng, he also had a headache. Who didn''t know whether he was a problem student or the kind that the school couldn''t help. Now Jin juefeng won the first place in the exam, not only not as uninhibited as the rumor, but also so successful.


    It seems that rumors may not be credible.


    Such good news should be reported to Jin Jianjun at the first time to let him know the school''s contribution to Jin juefeng''s education.


    After Xia Pinliang left the office, principal Chen called Jin Jianjun. After being polite, he told him that Jin juefeng had won the first place in the grade.


    Jin Jianjun was surprised and said three words: "impossible!"


    He and everyone''s mind is the same, Jin juefeng absolutely cheated.


    Jin Jianjun angrily hung up the phone. After thinking about it, he ordered the driver to drive.


    Jin Jianjun''s car stopped at the school gate. When Jin Jianjun got out of the car in his uniform, he was shocked. He quickly made a military salute to Jin Jianjun: "isn''t this Jin Gong? Hello."


    Jin Jianjun''s friendly face: "Hello, sir, I''d like to talk to President Chen."


    "OK, OK." Uncle Ge excitedly opened the school gate.


    It''s the end of class time.


    Xu wanwan handed the peeled orange to Jin juefeng with both hands: "Jin Shao, please accept it."


    Jin juefeng took the orange and fed it to his mouth, showing an expression of reluctance: "for the sake of your flattery, I''ll promise you to help you with your lessons."


    "Thank you, Mr. Jin."


    Today, she was going to pay for the tuition in the cram school, but she changed her mind when she saw that Jin juefeng was the first in the grade.


    There is a Xueba around Mingming. Why should she spend money wrongly.


    Before, he said that he would tutor her, but at that time, he didn''t see that he was the king.


    "Miss Jin, do you want to eat oranges?" Xu wanwan took out an orange from his schoolbag and said, "I''ll peel it for you."


    Jin juefeng''s hands support his cheeks, and his hands play with Xu''s horsetail. Her hair is as bright and black as silk, and as soft as seaweed.


    He narrowed his eyes, a little dandy: "when you are admitted to the University, what will you repay your teacher?"


    "Take..." Xu''s action of peeling an orange at night pauses. He smiles at Jin juefeng and says, "take someone, do you want it?"


    Jin Jiefeng


    The smile of Xu wanwan''s lips is like the flowers blooming suddenly in the mountains, which makes people bright in front of their eyes.


    When the boy was about to speak, with an irresistible warmth, he heard Xia Pinliang''s slightly excited voice: "Jin juefeng, your father has come to school, waiting for you in the principal''s office."


    Jin Jianjun came to school?


    Jin juefeng''s smile disappeared.


    He went to the headmaster''s office.


    Jin Jianjun was sitting on the sofa, while President Chen was speaking with him, his face full of smile and respect.


    Seeing Jin juefeng coming in, Jin Jianjun put away his face and put out his cigarette end in the ashtray.

 Chapter 135

    "What are you doing here?" Jin juefeng stood at the door and said coldly.


    As soon as Jin Jianjun looked at his ruffian and evil posture, he got up and walked to Jin juefeng. He pointed to him and said, "stand up for me."


    Jin Jiefeng


    He stood up a little straight, but he didn''t get half a point.


    Jin Jianjun''s face was heavy: "Jin juefeng, you are more and more capable now. You dare to cheat!"


    Jin Jiefeng


    He said that the reason why this busy man came to school suddenly was that he thought that he had cheated in the first exam of the week, so he came to school specially to teach him a lesson.


    Ooh.


    Jin juefeng sneered and did not intend to explain.


    Anyway, he never thought he was good.


    On hearing this, President Chen''s face changed slightly. He quickly said, "Jin Gong, Jin juefeng''s achievements..."


    "It must have been cheating." Jin Jianjun interrupted President Chen.


    President Chen


    Jin Jianjun said arbitrarily: "because of his habitual idleness and ignorance, can he be the first in the grade? I won''t believe the sun coming out in the West! Jin juefeng, it''s just that you didn''t take the exam. Now you''ve learned how to cheat. You''ve disgraced the Jin family!


    You pack up your things immediately, go to the army with me, and sharpen your edges


    Jin Jue Feng looked at Jin Jianjun coldly, and his eyes were gloomy with disappointment. After listening to Jin Jianjun''s roar, he spoke in a low voice: "I''m really so useless in your eyes?"


    "You''re promising. Show me!" Jin Jianjun, still angry, turned to principal Chen and said, "principal Chen, I''m really sorry. It''s because I didn''t discipline this villain and caused trouble to the school. I''ll drop him out right away. I can''t let him discredit the school any more. "


    President Chen looked embarrassed: "Jin Gong, is there any misunderstanding? Jin juefeng''s achievements are real. "


    "Principal Chen, you don''t have to speak for him. I know how much he weighs Jin Jianjun turned to look at Jin juefeng again and said coldly, "if you have the ability to cheat in the college entrance examination, show me."


    He gave Jin juefeng a push and his face was disappointed. "Jin juefeng, it''s because you don''t cherish your last chance. You should be a good soldier or not."


    Jin Jue Feng''s face was cold, and his eyes were cold and thin: "Jin Jianjun, in order to make me a soldier, you will do whatever you can. I tell you, I will not be a soldier even if I die. "


    Pop!


    Jin Jianjun slapped Jin juefeng in the face: "if not, let''s not say it''s Jin Jianjun''s son."


    "Oh, who is rare." Jin Jue cold cheek bite, turned away.


    "Jin juefeng, stop!" Jin Jianjun roared.


    Jin Jue Feng was not obedient.


    "It''s the opposite of heaven!" Jin Jianjun was breathless with anger.


    If it wasn''t for school, he would have caught up with him.


    ***


    Jin juefeng didn''t go back to the classroom. Xu had a restless class and finally got through to the end of the class. She wants to go to the office building to see the situation. It should be no good for Jin Jianjun to come to the school to find Jin juefeng.


    As soon as she came out of the classroom, she met Jenning, who was looking for her.


    "Later, later, I''ll tell you." Jianning pulled Xu wanwan aside and whispered, "didn''t Jin juefeng come back to class?"


    "Well." Xu Wan nodded, "what happened?"

 Chapter 136

    "Last class, a classmate went to get something from the office building. When he passed the headmaster''s office, he heard that Jin juefeng and his father had a quarrel. His father said that his exam results were obtained by cheating, so he would drop out of school and become a soldier.


    Jin juefeng didn''t want to. His father slapped Jin juefeng in the face of his teacher and headmaster, and Jin juefeng ran away. "


    Jenning said, sticking out her tongue. "I didn''t expect his father to be so hot. I thought that a good young master like Jin juefeng was held in the palm of his parents'' hands. "


    Xu wanwan listens, in the heart pulls a pain.


    She thought that something must have happened. Jin juefeng didn''t come back to class, but she didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    Jin juefeng was so proud of himself that his father slapped him in front of everyone. It would hurt his self-esteem.


    What''s more, his achievements are true, but his father doubts them. According to his character, he can''t stand the injustice.


    It''s strange not to run away.


    "His father said that he would drop out of school, and I don''t know if Jin juefeng can still go to school." Jianning took a look at Xu wanwan. She probably understood everything about Jin juefeng and her. She said softly, "if he doesn''t come to school, what will you do with him?"


    What should I do?


    Xu night secretly took a breath, pressed down the pain in his heart, forced a smile and said: "I''ll make a phone call."


    With that, she ran down the teaching building and came to the canteen to call Jin juefeng''s mobile phone.


    Shut down!


    In fact, she expected this result.


    I was just worried about him, so I still tried.


    After so much injustice, how could he wait for Jin Jianjun to reprimand him.


    But where did he go?


    Did you go to the middle of Qujiang River again?


    Every time he was unhappy, he would sit there in a daze.


    Xu was in no mood for class a little later. He asked Xia Pinliang for sick leave and took a taxi to the middle of Qujiang River.


    But she went all over the river and found no Jin Jue Feng.


    He didn''t come here. Where would he go?


    Xu Wan came to the bank in the evening. At the roadside shop, he used the public phone to call Jin juefeng again, but he still turned off the phone.


    It was late, so Xu had to go home first.


    Xu Gang and Wu Weixiong are playing Ciba. Xu thinks that tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival. Rich people go to the supermarket to buy moon cakes. Ordinary people like them make their own Ciba.


    In previous years, when playing Ciba, Xu wanwan and Xu Houwang would stay by and steal a few mouthfuls.


    Today, Xu was not in the mood. As soon as he came back, he locked himself in the room.


    "What''s the matter with this girl?" Wu Peiping asked Xu Houwang.


    "May lose..." Xu Houwang almost blurted out and quickly stopped. Jin juefeng was ordered by Jin Jianjun to drop out of school, which made a lot of noise in the school. Even their junior high school department knew about it.


    "Maybe it''s because she got the last ten in the weekly exam. She''s not happy." Xu Houwang changed his mind.


    Wu Peiping didn''t say much about his achievements.


    Xu wanwan''s achievements have never been a surprise.


    Xu didn''t come out until dinner, but she didn''t finish a bowl of rice, so she threw away her chopsticks. She really had no appetite. She lied about her discomfort and went back to her room.


    In the middle of the night, he got up secretly, called Jin juefeng quietly, and still turned off the power.


    Xu didn''t sleep well all night, so he got up early to wash. Wu Peiping was awakened by the sound of water.

 Chapter 137

    Xu wanwan was gargling in the bathroom. Wu Peiping was surprised: "today, Saturday, what do you do when you get up so early?"


    Xu late night with a mouth full of bubbles, and astringent, oh, "week, Saturday, I don''t remember."


    Wu Peiping looked at her strangely: "what''s the matter with you? You''re in a trance. Aren''t you looking forward to sleeping in on the weekend? It''s still early. Go back to sleep


    "Oh."


    In order not to let Wu Peiping doubt, Xu gargles and goes back to the room, but he just lies on the bed staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    Jin juefeng has been off for so long. What is he doing?


    Thinking that he was slapped in the face by Jin Jianjun, Xu''s heart ached.


    Jin Jianjun is very friendly to everyone, but he is like an enemy to his son.


    These two fathers and sons are the enemies of previous lives.


    It''s not easy to stay up until dawn. Xu gets up late and has breakfast.


    Wu Peiping made brown sugar Ciba, which is her unique, very delicious.


    Xu wanwan used to be greedy for this, but now he was lazy. Wu Peiping looked at her several times.


    Xu Hou Wang coughed and said in a low voice, "elder sister, you can''t be too obvious."


    "Ah? Oh Xu wanwan came back.


    She took a big bite of Ciba, the sweet taste of brown sugar spread in her mouth, Xu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Hope, come on, I''ll tell you." Xu wanwan gathered up to Xu Houwang''s ear and murmured a few words.


    Xu Houwang''s eyes were wide open when he heard: "is that OK, sister?"


    "Eat it." Xu wanwan urged him, "when you call, don''t let mom see you."


    After breakfast, Xu Houwang sneaks out of the door and comes to Zhou Rong''s buffet.


    After a while, the landline in the living room rang.


    Xu sat on the sofa and picked up the receiver: "hello."


    Wu Peiping was going to answer the phone. Seeing that Xu wanwan took the lead, he went back to the kitchen to make pickles.


    "Member Jin''s house, OK, I''ll send it right away." Xu wanwan said it loud on purpose.


    After answering the phone, she came to the kitchen and said, "Mom, committee member Jin wants a stewed goose and a quail egg at home. You can prepare it and I''ll deliver it to them. They want to eat it at noon."


    Wu Peiping had no doubt about it. "Well," he said, "I remember his young master had to shell quail eggs. You can peel them yourself. It''s really a young master, with his mouth in his mouth... "


    Xu wanwan peeled off the quail eggs. While Wu Peiping was packing stewed geese, she quietly put some brown sugar Ciba in her lunch box and covered it with quail eggs.


    The morning mist slowly dissipated and the sun came out of the clouds.


    Xu Wan turns his bicycle into a path, and Jin''s courtyard is coming.


    A black car stopped at the side of the road, and the man in Zhongshan suit was lifting the hood of the car for inspection.


    Xu didn''t plan to pay attention, but when he got close, he found that the man repairing the car was Jin Jianjun.


    Xu wanwan rode his bicycle to stop and called out sweetly, "Uncle Jin."


    Jin Jianjun raised his head and looked at Xu wanwan. His eyes were strange, but he still showed a gentle smile: "Hello, little sister."


    "Uncle Jin, you don''t know me." Xu wanwan said with a smile, "on your birthday, I sent pickles to your family, and you said our pickles were delicious."


    "Oh, come to think of it, Xu''s Stewed vegetables, your stewed vegetables are really delicious." Jin Jianjun nodded and his eyes were more gentle. He had a good impression of Xu wanwan.

 Chapter 138

    He had a good impression of Xu wanwan, "come here so early in the morning, and send pickles to our family?"


    He saw the goods in the back basket of the bicycle.


    "Well." Xu answered vaguely and asked, "Uncle Jin, is your car broken?"


    "Yes, I don''t know why. I''m in a hurry to get the documents." As Jin Jianjun said, he raised his wrist and looked at his watch, showing an anxious look.


    Xu wanwan patted his bicycle: "Uncle Jin, I''ll take you back."


    Jin Jianjun was stunned for a moment. Ji er said with a smile, "little girl, how can I take you?"


    Thinking about it, Xu got off the bike with a smile.


    As Jin Jianjun rode on, she sat in the back and went back to Jin''s house together.


    When he got off the bus, Jin Jianjun helped Xu to wring the pickles: "it''s not settled yet."


    "No


    "Come in with me."


    Xu wanwan followed Jin Jianjun into the yard. She looked at the second floor.


    Jin juefeng''s room was closed, and he didn''t know if he was there.


    When he got to the living room, Jin Jianjun put the pickled vegetables on the tea table and called out to Liu Rong, "Xiao Rong, come to check out." With that, he gave Xu wanwan a gentle smile, "wait a minute, I''ll go upstairs and get something."


    Xu wanwan bent slightly: "OK, uncle Jin."


    At this time, Liu Rong came in from the back garden and wiped the water from her hands on her apron. When she saw Xu wanwan, she was slightly surprised: "late."


    "Sister Rong."


    When Liu Rong saw the pickles on the tea table, she was stunned: "it seems that I didn''t order the pickles."


    "Yes, it''s Jin juefeng." Xu Wan paused and asked in a low voice, "is he there?"


    "He''s not here."


    be not in!


    Xu wanwan''s heart, click.


    "He went out early in the morning?" She tried to ask.


    Asked about this stubble, Liu Rongcai sighed, looked upstairs, and said in a low voice, "his father was so angry that he didn''t come back all night. But when the mobile phone is turned off, no one can be found. I don''t know how his father will teach him when he comes back. "


    At the end, Liu Rong''s tone was very distressed, and her eyes were full of tears. "These two fathers and sons are like enemies, and her sister-in-law is not here..."


    Xu wanwan listens, his heart is strangled tightly.


    He didn''t come back all night. Where can he go?


    No one by the river


    "Late, how much is it?" Asked Liu Rong.


    Xu wanwan pulled back his thoughts and said with a smile, "as a gift, it''s holiday today. Let''s give back to our old customers."


    Liu Rong believed it, but when she saw that there was a large stewed goose in the bag, she insisted on giving Xu wanwan money: "just give back to old customers. Quail egg money free, halogen goose money must be given, can''t let your family suffer.


    You wait for me. I''ll get the money. "


    Liu Rong said and left.


    At this time, Jin Jianjun took the document and went downstairs. Seeing that Xu was still there, he laughed: "did Xiao Rong take the money for you?"


    "Go and get it." Xu said softly.


    "OK, goodbye." Jin Jianjun has a friendly smile.


    "Goodbye, uncle Jin."


    Jin Jianjun walked towards the gate.


    Xu wanwan looked at his burly back, straight and upright. She thought of Jin juefeng''s kind smile and thought that he was not unreasonable.


    She took out the brown sugar Ciba and quail eggs in the bag and ran after Jin Jianjun.


    "Uncle Jin, wait a minute."


    Hearing this, Jin Jianjun stopped and turned to look at Xu wanwan.


    "Little girl, what else can I do for you?" Jin Jianjun asked in a warm voice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 139

    Xu wanwan took a deep breath and encouraged himself to say, "Uncle Jin, my name is Xu wanwan."


    "Oh, I remember. It''s a nice name." Jin Jianjun praised it.


    "I''m Jin juefeng''s deskmate."


    Jin Jianjun


    The smile on his face faded a little, and a touch of positive color surged up: "did he bully you?"


    Xu wanwan


    "No, No." Xu wanwan shook his head and said, "Uncle Jin, yesterday you came to Xuejiao and asked Jin juefeng to drop out of school. The whole school knows about it."


    Jin Jianjun''s face sank: "he cheated in the exam. There''s no need to study any more. He dropped out of school just to prevent him from smearing the school. Wanwan girl, if he has caused trouble to your study in the past, I, as a father, apologize for him. "


    "Uncle Jin, Jin juefeng''s test results are true." Xu wanwan said.


    Jin Jianjun didn''t believe it. He said with a smile, "how can it be?"


    "It''s true, uncle Jin." Xu wanwan raised his hand and made a gesture of swearing, "I guarantee with my personality. On the day of the exam, I sat next to him. My grades are so bad that he can''t copy mine. It''s impossible to copy textbooks.


    Because he never brings books to class, he always reads my books. And my books are all in my drawer. What''s more, uncle Jin, how skillful is the cheating method to be able to win the first place


    Jin Jianjun listened without saying a word.


    "I know that Jin Jue doesn''t take any exams, so his impression in everyone''s mind is that he is a scum. If he won the first place in the exam, he will feel incredible. But Uncle Jin, just because he didn''t take the exam doesn''t mean he didn''t study hard.


    Examination is only a means to check the results of learning, not a benchmark for evaluation. Some people are timid in the examination room. They usually study well, but they can''t do well in the examination. It doesn''t mean that they haven''t learned knowledge. On the contrary, it is the same reason. "


    Listening to Xu wanwan''s sincere words, Jin Jianjun''s eyes lit up.


    Little girl, she has a lot of spirit and wisdom, and her words are sincere. She is not a liar.


    "So I wronged him?"


    Xu didn''t dare to say that. He just laughed: "this time, uncle Jin, you really should believe him."


    Jin Jianjun looks at Xu wanwan''s dusk and thinks deeply.


    On that day, President Chen also explained to him that Jin juefeng could not win the first place, but Jin Jianjun did not believe that his once unruly son would become a school bully.


    He felt that he was just trying to avoid being a soldier and deceive him by cheating.


    At this time, Xu wanwan''s explanation, he seems to be aware of his arbitrariness and recklessness in this matter.


    "I see." Jin Jianjun nodded, "I will have a good talk with him. But why do you want to explain for him? Even if his achievements this time are true, I know his bad habits.


    Although you are his classmate, he should not be very friendly to you


    Uncle Jin, being unfriendly is to other people... It''s very good for her.


    Xu wanwan''s heart was sweet and he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He said solemnly: "Uncle Jin, I''m not right about things and people."


    ha-ha!


    Jin Jianjun laughed, didn''t think much, just nodded to Xu wanwan: "you are a good girl, come home more. I have something to do today, so I''ll leave first. "


    "OK, uncle Jin, Happy Mid Autumn Festival." Xu wanwan said sweetly.

 Chapter 140

    "Well, Tongle." Jin Jianjun looked at Xu wanwan with a warm look.


    After watching Jin Jianjun leave, Xu left Jin''s house on his bicycle.


    She suddenly remembered where Jin juefeng was.


    ¡­¡­


    A simple lane. There are several abandoned warehouses here.


    In his previous life, Jin juefeng and several partners rented one of them here as their practice room.


    If there is no accident, Jin juefeng should be here.


    With the memory of the last life, Xu Wan came to a warehouse with all kinds of painted ducks on the rolling shutter door.


    The small door on the rolling shutter door was covered, and she pushed it open gently.


    On the platform facing the gate, Jin juefeng, wearing a white jacket, is sitting on the stool with a low curtain. He has a long leg stretched out and a leg bent. Although his posture is random and ruffian, it is comfortable to look at, and has a bad sense of nobility.


    He had a cigarette in one hand and a piece of paper in the other.


    He is very attentive. It should be a song list.


    Seeing Jin Jue Feng there, Xu wanwan was relieved.


    Just stay here!


    Looking at his good, Xu wanwan''s throat choked gently.


    This guy, she was worried about him, but he didn''t care.


    Jin juefeng heard the sound of the curtain rolling door, but he didn''t lift his head. He said coldly, "put it down and go."


    Xu didn''t make a sound and walked towards him quietly.


    Jin juefeng raised his head when he didn''t hear the answer.


    At that time, Xu wanwan was already standing under the stage, two meters away from him.


    Seeing Xu wanwan, Jin juefeng was quite surprised: "Why are you here?"


    Xu wanwan restrained the run Mang in his eyes for a moment, raised the bag in the handle and gave him a smile: "it''s almost noon. I''ll give you something to eat."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Looking at the girl''s sweet smile, looking at her moist eyes hidden a concern, Jin Jue Feng''s mouth, warm Yang Yang.


    He jumped off the stage and walked towards Xu wanwan, but after a few steps, he suddenly remembered that he had a cigarette in his hand.


    He quickly threw it away and crushed it before he came to Xu wanwan. The tobacco fragrance left on him had not dispersed.


    In fact, Xu wanwan likes to smell the light, peppermint smell of tobacco on his body.


    "How do you know I''m here?" He remembers that he didn''t mention the practice room to Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan laughs: "I knew it in my last life."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Of course, he took her as a joke. He ordered her forehead and fanned the air with his hand. "I smell quail eggs."


    "It''s a smart nose, like a puppy." Xu wanwan passes the bag.


    Jin Jiefeng


    He is more and more daring to say that he is like a dog.


    "Can we respect our teachers?" He reached for Xu wanwan''s nose.


    Xu wanwan was caught and cried, "Miss Jin, I''m wrong."


    Jin juefeng curved his mouth, released Xu wanwan''s nose and brushed the bag.


    When he opened it, he saw the quail eggs that had been peeled clean and moistened one by one, and the young man''s eyes were full of moistening awn. He stretched out his hand, took Xu wanwan''s shoulder, and rubbed her head again. His voice was very soft: "darling!"


    Xu wanwan


    My heart is beating wildly.


    That good word, can not say so provocative!


    Jin juefeng released Xu wanwan and went to one side of the bench to sit down. Xu wanwan was going to move other stools. Jin juefeng said, "just sit here."

 Chapter 141

    He moved his butt and left half of the space for her.


    Xu wanwan walked over and sat down beside him.


    Jin juefeng ate a few quail eggs, saw that there was a lunch box, and opened it. The glutinous rice cake wrapped in brown sugar looks thick and attractive.


    "What is this?"


    "Brown sugar Ciba."


    "Brown sugar?" Jin juefeng closed the lid and said, "you know I don''t like sweets."


    This sentence makes them look like old wives.


    "I know, but it''s made by my mother. I think it''s the best brown sugar Ciba in the world. I want you to try it. Today, the Mid Autumn Festival, eat Ciba, the delegation round, you give face, eh


    "It''s made by my aunt. Then... Have some." Jin Jiefeng opened the box, picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of brown sugar Ciba and fed it to his mouth.


    He wanted to try to eat, to give the little girl a little face, but after eating, he directly fed the whole piece into his mouth.


    "Delicious." Xu wanwan''s tone is warm.


    "Well." Jin Jue Feng answered with certainty.


    He sent the box to Xu wanwan, "you have some."


    There was only one pair of chopsticks. Xu was ready to reach for it, but the brown sugar stuck to her hand. She drew back. "I''ve eaten it at home. You can eat it."


    Jin juefeng didn''t speak. He picked up a piece with his chopsticks and sent it to Xu wanwan''s mouth.


    Xu wanwan was slightly stunned.


    He, is this to feed her?


    Jin Jue Feng urged her: "silly girl, open your mouth."


    That full of love tone, let Xu wanwan drum cheek, she opened her mouth, containing Ciba. Dark red brown sugar, stained in her pink cherry lips, she put out her tongue, in the lip gently sweep.


    Jin juefeng suddenly withdrew his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu wanwan asked with his mouth wrapped.


    She didn''t realize how attractive her lip sweeping was to a boy with normal physiology and psychology.


    "Didn''t..." Jin Jue Feng slipped his throat, faltered and took a piece of Ciba into his mouth. "Aunt is very delicious."


    "Of course, I advised my mother to sell it." Xu late smashed his mouth, "originally not hungry, eat a piece, I eat hungry."


    Jin juefeng fed her another piece. Just, did not dare to see her with the tongue sweep lips action.


    Xu wanwan, in fact, deliberately said that he wanted him to feed her again.


    We should enjoy the happiness that is missing in the last world.


    Jin juefeng gave the last piece to Xu wanwan. After feeding it into her mouth, he stood up and forgot that they were sitting on a bench. When he got up, the bench tilted up and Xu wanwan slid to the ground.


    Jin Jue quickly went to pull Xu wanwan. As a result, he was tripped by the stool. Not only did he not pull Xu wanwan, but he jumped on her. Jin Jue Feng quickly propped up his body with his elbow, but their foreheads still touched each other.


    And his lips, also met Xu wanwan''s lips... No, it''s Xu wanwan''s Ciba in his mouth.


    If it''s not Ciba, what he kisses is Xu wanwan''s lips.


    Although separated by obstacles, they can still feel the softness and warmth on each other''s lips.


    All around, suddenly quiet down, only four eyes relative.


    Jin Jue''s wind is low to coagulate the girl who is pressed lightly by him, the eye light gradually surges up a deep sense.

 Chapter 142

    His breathing, quietly accelerated the frequency, chest up and down to touch Xu wanwan''s chest.


    They look at each other''s eyes, breathing hot spray thin to each other''s face, like a cat''s Tail from time to time, let people mind ripple.


    The temperature in the air rises slowly.


    Jin juefeng''s hand slowly moved over, gently pressed Xu wanwan''s wrist, and slowly grasped it.


    Xu wanwan''s heart is agitated in an instant.


    She eagerly looked at Jin juefeng and saw more and more intense eyes. She saw more and more obvious intention in his eyes. She was puzzled whether to swallow Ciba or not. Then, let their first kiss in this life become a matter of course.


    In her previous life, she and he had also been kissing that time. More than 20 years later, she still remembers the palpitation that made her surging.


    She''s been thinking about it all her life, about his kisses, about everything he had.


    So, opportunity, lost no longer come, Xu late, what are you still waiting for, take advantage of this ambiguous share of Wai, eat Ciba, take his first kiss.


    Xu wanwan''s lips moved gently


    At this time, the rolling door was pushed open, and a voice of extreme disharmony was raised: "boss, buy the lunch box back..."


    The unfinished words choked in Qin Kong''s throat.


    What about Shenma?


    Jin Jue Feng was pressing on a girl. There was no Ciba in his sight, only two people were kissing.


    Oh, heaven, God, Jesus... He was only ten minutes away. Jin Xiaoshao, who always claimed to be isolated from women, even put on a restricted performance in public.


    How hungry is this?


    Is he in the wrong place?


    Qin Kong is petrified.


    The ambivalence and palpitation between Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan disappeared with his appearance.


    Jin juefeng suddenly got up, his face was a little pale and embarrassed, but he soon calmed down.


    He reached out and pulled Xu wanwan up.


    He looked at Qin Kong, calm, just tone, as if a little uncomfortable: "no matter you."


    Qin Kong


    That''s right. There''s nothing wrong with him.


    If there''s something about him, that''s enough!


    "OK, OK. Bye. Excuse me." Qin Kong put down his lunch box, stepped back to the door and pulled up the shutter. "You go on."


    Xu wanwan


    And keep farting.


    At this time, Jin juefeng, who is sober, can kiss her on his own initiative.


    At the first kiss in the mouth, it flies like this.


    Qin Kong!!!


    Xu wanwan bit the Ciba in his mouth very hard. This thing is also in the way!


    "Would you like some more?" Jin Jue Feng''s faint voice interrupted Xu wanwan''s anger.


    He has twisted the lunch box.


    I''m not in the mood at all. I''m so angry.


    But still smile.


    Xu wanwan smiles and shakes her head. As a girl, she can''t express regret.


    "You eat, I''m full."


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t force him either, so he lifted up the fallen stool and sat down.


    Xu wanwan walked around and finally picked up the piece of paper that Jin juefeng had just seen. On it was the staff: "is this your new song?"


    Jin juefeng took a look and said no.


    Xu wanwan came over with a song list. She knew that he was very talented in this aspect.


    "Can you sing it to me?"


    Jin juefeng thought for a while and said, "on Monday night, if you don''t study in the evening, I''ll take you to a place."


    "Where?"


    Jin Jue wind mouth evil handsome hook up: "then you will know."

 Chapter 143

    Xu wanwan nodded and didn''t ask much. She put down the song list, but her eyes suddenly brightened.


    Monday, September 20th, isn''t that Jin juefeng''s birthday?


    So, he''s going to celebrate his birthday with her!


    Xu wanwan looks at Jin Jue Feng.


    Jin juefeng is putting the lunch box into the garbage bag. Seeing Xu wanwan''s eyes, he is a little strange: "what''s the matter?"


    He thought he had eaten his face and touched his mouth.


    "Nothing." Xu wanwan gently smiles, he wants to hide her is his birthday, then she also gives him a surprise.


    When Jin juefeng was throwing away the garbage, Xu wanwan looked at his white jacket. Because she had just fallen on the ground and got some dust, she went to his back and patted him gently.


    Jin juefeng turned around.


    "Well?" He thought she called him.


    He slightly raised his eyebrows, which was beyond description.


    "Your clothes are dirty. Go back and change them." Xu wanwan took the opportunity to say.


    There was a cold light in Jin Jue''s eyes.


    He didn''t say a word. He turned and walked on the stage. Xu held his wrist at night.


    Some problems must be faced.


    "Don''t talk." Jin Jue Feng''s tone was a little cold. He thought Xu would say something later.


    "At that time, it hurt." Xu wanwan low soft tone, eyes twinkle with the light of heartache.


    Jin Jue''s face was cold and heavy. Seeing the concern in her eyes, it eased a little. He suddenly reached out and grabbed Xu wanwan''s face. Xu wanwan ate softly.


    Jin juefeng said, "do you think it hurts?"


    Xu wanwan


    "You go back." Jin juefeng released her face and touched her head again. "I want to practice musical instruments. It will be very noisy."


    "Go back together."


    Jin Jue Feng''s expression sank: "don''t think I''m really not angry."


    "I saw Uncle Jin today." Xu wanwan plucked up the courage and said, "I went to your house early in the morning to find you. As a result, sister Rong said you didn''t come back all night."


    Early in the morning


    Jin Jue Feng''s eyes softened, squeezing out a word: "stupid."


    Seeing the success of Mao, Xu dared to continue saying, "then I talked with Uncle Jin. He believed that your achievements were true."


    "Believe it?" Jin Jue Feng sneered, "just a few words?"


    "Uncle Jin is not such a difficult person to communicate with."


    Jin Jue Feng was sarcastic and obviously disagreed.


    Xu wanwan soft voice: "he said he would have a good talk with you."


    Jin Jue Feng''s expression changed slightly, and a slight surprise flashed in his eyes, followed by a sneer.


    "Fist or belt?"


    "Baroness." Xu wanwan called softly.


    Jin Jue''s eyes were shining.


    The sound of Jue Feng, with a palpitating intimacy.


    She called him that for the first time.


    Xu wanwan looked at Jin Jue Feng, his eyes warm like water, as if burning a small flame, let people feel warm.


    "The gap between you and uncle Jin is too deep. You never want to communicate with each other seriously, so you can''t communicate with each other. Since uncle Jin took the initiative this time, do you want to let go of your prejudice and go home to have a good chat with him? "


    Jin Jue Feng was silent and his face was heavy.


    "No matter what uncle Jin''s temper is, he is your father and one of the people who love you most in the world. No one can replace the affection of parents. "


    "Preach to me?" Jin''s tone was cool.


    Xu wanwan gently buttoned up Jin juefeng''s wrist: "I want you."


    Jin Jiefeng


    The girl''s soft hands are like the shackles on his wrist.

 Chapter 144

    The cold on Jin Jue Feng''s face melted down unconsciously.


    He couldn''t feel the change of his expression, but Xu wanwan looked at it all. She gently nodded, with a touch of her little daughter''s tenderness in her tone: "do you really want to drop out of school and let me sit at the table alone?"


    Jin Jiefeng


    This sentence completely melted the iceberg in his heart.


    Zou Shumin has business in his heart and Jin Jianjun has work in his heart. He is like an abandoned orphan.


    But in front of this concern looking at his girl, from the appearance of the sun, like let him feel warm.


    He felt that she needed him£¨ Well, don''t be so arrogant. You need her!)


    Jin juefeng felt like a flame burning in his heart. He clasped Xu wanwan''s hand with his backhand, and his voice warmed several times: "OK, I''ll go back and give you face."


    Xu wanwan smiles sweetly.


    It''s good to give face to anyone, as long as he goes back.


    In this life, she hopes that the relationship between the father and son can be improved.


    After experiencing the grief of losing his father in the last life, Xu wanwan knows how to cherish the limited time with his relatives.


    ***


    Jin juefeng first sent Xu home late.


    At the end of the lane, Xu wanwan waved to Jin juefeng: "remember, don''t make any noise. Talk to Uncle Jin."


    "I see." Jin Jue was impatient, but his face was very good.


    Wu Weixiong comes out of the crossroad on a motorcycle. He looks at the entrance of the crossroad and sees Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng.


    Jin juefeng touched Xu wanwan''s head and rode away.


    Tut Tut, Harley!


    Wu Weixiong''s face is full of admiration. He is a rich man!


    He wanted to own such an expensive motorcycle all his life.


    Oh, no, that''s not the point.


    The point is, who is the guy who dares to touch the head?


    There is a situation.


    Wu Weixiong low smile, stopped Xu wanwan.


    "Be lenient if you confess, be strict if you resist."


    Xu wanwan was thinking about Jin juefeng and Jin Jianjun. Wu Weixiong suddenly made a noise and scared her: "wuweixiong, you have to scare me to death."


    "Just separated less than a minute, lost soul?" Wu Weixiong joked, "if you are a girl in February 8th, you will miss spring."


    "What are you talking about?" Xu wanwan talks.


    "I saw everything I said." Wu Weixiong took Xu wanwan''s shoulder and said, "why, keep it a secret to me. You''re very handsome. You can''t live it. "


    "What do you think?" Xu wanwan smiles haughtily. She and Wu Weixiong also have nothing to say, so there is no excuse.


    Wu Weixiong held Xu wanwan''s face, a face of love expression: "we are so beautiful, we have to live. I can''t help you. I''ll help you. I''ll tell you where you''ve developed. You look very close.


    Who''s that kid? "


    "Young master of Jin family." Xu wanwan whispered.


    Wu Weixiong


    He gaped for a long time, "skill, girl."


    The door is in sight, Xu shuddered: "no, my mother''s ears are sharp."


    "Well, let''s whisper when we''re free." Wu Weixiong is very interested.


    Girl, this is a high branch!


    They went home as if nothing had happened.


    Wu Weixiong came back to add clothes and went into Xu Houwang''s room.


    It''s windy and cold to wear ordinary clothes.


    After dinner, there was no business. Wu Peiping didn''t watch the stall, but he wasn''t in the living room. Xu wanwan pushed open the door of his parents'' bedroom, and Wu Peiping was not there. He didn''t know where he had gone.


    just right!

 Chapter 145

    Xu wanwan looked around and closed the door gently. She crept to the wardrobe, opened the door and searched for something.


    After a while, she found some sweater needles and a dark blue wool ball in the drawer. This wool ball was left over from Wu Peiping''s knitting for Xu Gang last year. The quality is very good. It''s just used to weave a scarf for Jin juefeng as a birthday present.


    It''s getting cooler and he''ll be around in a few days.


    Wu Peiping''s skill in knitting sweaters is also superb. Xu wanwan has heard about it since he was a child. Although it can''t reach Wu Peiping''s level, it''s no problem to weave the simplest scarf.


    She took a needle and wool, quietly back to the room, just entered the room, they heard Wu Peiping''s roar: "Xu late!"


    No, it''s found out?


    Xu wanwan quickly put the wool and needle into the quilt, turned around and looked at Wu Peiping with a smile.


    "Empress mother, why is Feng Yan so angry?" She smiles with a guilty heart.


    "How can I be so angry that you don''t know?" Wu Peiping pointed to the tip of Xu wanwan''s nose, "where are you going to die? How many hours to send a pickle?"


    Xu wanwan was relieved. It turned out to be this.


    "You know Jin Jiayuan." Xu wanwan shouts, "another traffic jam, it''s not so late."


    "What''s the matter with your bicycle in the traffic jam?"


    Xu wanwan


    "Block, block wide..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me." Wu Peiping patted Xu wanwan on the head and stretched out his hand to her, "where''s the money for stewed vegetables?"


    Xu wanwan


    "I can''t take it out, you girl. Can you stop being so careless? What are you thinking all day? Go to deliver pickled vegetables and come back without any money. " Wu Peiping complained like angina pectoris, "what else do you tell the Jin family to give back to regular customers and give them away free of charge.


    Are you out of your mind? The Jin family is a regular customer, but I''m not so proud of your mother. I can give them a chicken.


    Fortunately, they didn''t take advantage of me. They called to ask me for the card number and turned the money around. I said, "what''s the matter with you today? You''ve been in a trance since early in the morning. I thought you couldn''t send yourself back to the Jin family."


    Xu wanwan


    It''s not going to happen sooner or later.


    Thinking of being with Jin juefeng, Xu would smile like honey.


    Wu Peiping raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you beautiful about? You really mean it. What do you think for a day? You are so confused that you don''t want to be a maid to the Jin family. "


    "Auntie, that''s not sure." Wu Wei Hsiung made a sudden noise and gave a bad smile.


    Xu wanwan stares at him immediately.


    Wu Peiping didn''t think that Wu Weixiong''s words had any implication at all. She was just criticizing Xu wanwan. How dare she think that her family would really have a relationship with Jin family? She glanced at Wu Weixiong: "don''t make a fuss."


    "That''s it. Run your motorcycle." Xu wanwan''s eyes warned.


    Wu Weixiong left with a smile.


    He also intentionally anxious this wench.


    Wu Peiping reproached Xu wanwan, who also went out. Xu closed the door, took the needle and wool out of the quilt, and seized the time to weave.


    Monday is Jin juefeng''s birthday. She has to rush to work.


    *


    Jin juefeng came home.


    In the hall, Liu Rong is cleaning up. When she sees Jin juefeng coming back, she is both surprised and happy. She is as distressed as her son: "Xiaofeng, where did you go last night, which worries me to death."

 Chapter 146

    "I''m not good." Jin juefeng looked up the stairs, and his voice was a little colder. "Is he in?"


    "Yes, in the study."


    Jin juefeng didn''t say a word. He turned and went upstairs. Liu Rong grabbed him and told him, "Xiaofeng, don''t contradict your father. You didn''t come back last night, and he didn''t sleep all night. I saw that the light in his room was on all night. In fact, elder brother is very concerned about you.


    He''s just very strict on the surface. He seems to dislike you very much. In fact, he''s worried about you. He''s your father. "


    Liu Rong spoke with great care.


    Jin Jue breeze lightly pulled a lip cape and then went upstairs.


    Liu Rong''s expression didn''t relax. She had to wait here. If Jin juefeng was beaten, she would rush to the rescue scene at the first time.


    Jin juefeng came to Jin Jianjun''s study and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Jin Jianjun''s voice was dignified.


    Jin juefeng hesitated and opened the door. Jin Jianjun was sitting at his desk, writing at his desk. When Jin Jue Feng came in, he didn''t look up.


    After a while, he didn''t hear anything. Then he looked up and saw that Jin juefeng was standing in front of his desk. His expression suddenly became cold.


    "You know, get out..." later, Jin Jianjun suddenly stopped. He suddenly remembered that he promised to have a good talk later, so he restrained his temper.


    He put down his pen and said, "where did you go last night?"


    Jin juefeng put his hands in his trousers pocket, looked down at his toes and said, "classmate''s home."


    Jin Jianjun would have reprimanded him if he had changed his posture. At this time, Jin Jianjun was still not used to his casual appearance, but he got up and went to Jin juefeng.


    Seeing that Jin Jianjun''s shoes appeared in his vision, Jin Jue Feng made a cold hook at the corner of his mouth.


    I guess I''ll be beaten again.


    He was in a gloomy mood when he heard "sorry".


    Jin Jue Feng suddenly raised his head, and his uninhibited expression was obviously shocked. He looked at Jin Jianjun strangely. Did he really say those three words?


    When he apologized to the child for the first time, Jin Jianjun''s expression was a little embarrassed. He avoided Jin juefeng''s astonished eyes, leaned over and said, "I understand that your achievements are true. I believe you this time.


    I wronged you, hit you in school, I apologize to you. But... It doesn''t mean that my observation of you is over. You can continue to learn, but as long as you make one more mistake, you have to be a soldier for me. "


    Jin Jue Feng was silent.


    Jin Jianjun turned to look at him. Jin Jue Feng quickly tilted his face to the window and shook his body gently, showing a little cynicism and indifference.


    However, the sun shining on his eyes, a layer of crystal bright awn, hidden a trace of moisture.


    "Oh." He answered carelessly.


    "What state..." the criticism was swallowed by Jin Jianjun again. When he saw Jin Jue''s dirty white jacket, he flashed a light in his eyes and lowered his voice. "Go to change your clothes, take a bath and see what you look like."


    Although the tone is a little reproachful, but listening, it is not so fierce.


    Jin juefeng didn''t speak and turned to leave.


    When Jin Jianjun thought of something, he stopped him: "by the way, is the girl who is at your table Xu wanwan?"


    Jin juefeng''s feet stopped for a moment, and his expression was a little heavy.

 Chapter 147

    What did Jin Jianjun hear? He subconsciously thought of Ye meihui, and his eyes were cold.


    As a result, Jin Jianjun said, "she''s a good girl. Don''t bully others."


    Jin Jue Feng''s tight complexion suddenly relaxed, and his mouth could not help but hook.


    It''s good, little girl. It''s so fast.


    ***


    On Monday, Xu put the scarf in his schoolbag. Last night, secretly lit candles until midnight, finally finished weaving.


    The schoolbag looked bigger than usual. Wu Peiping was very careful and saw it at a glance.


    "What do you have in your schoolbag?"


    Xu wanwan hugged his schoolbag for fear that Wu Peiping would check: "more, more books. If you apply for a study class, you should study hard. "


    Wu Peiping had no doubt and handed the lunch money to Xu wanwan.


    When the two brothers and sisters went out, Jin juefeng was waiting in the steamed bun shop as usual. The landlady was very enthusiastic about this handsome young man and chatted with Jin juefeng with a smile.


    Seeing that Xu wanwan and Xu Houwang came, Jin juefeng twisted the steamed stuffed bun he had bought earlier to welcome them.


    Xu Houwang was very interested. He took his share and rode away first.


    Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan followed.


    Xu Wanguan asked, "you didn''t quarrel with Uncle Jin."


    "No Jin Jue Feng''s tone was light, but he didn''t mention Jin Jianjun as before.


    It seems that the effect of the talks is not bad, and Xu will be relieved later.


    At school, when Xu put his schoolbag in the drawer, he couldn''t get it in because it was too big.


    Looking at her bulging schoolbag, Jin juefeng reached out and touched it: "what''s good about your book?"


    "No Xu hugged her schoolbag. She didn''t want Jin juefeng to know about the surprise. She would give it to Jin juefeng when he had his birthday with her after school.


    "Just a few more books." In order to avoid Jin Jue Feng, Xu wanwan took out several textbooks and finally put his schoolbag in.


    Jin juefeng is not curious about the baby. Xu wanwan said so, but he didn''t ask again.


    In class, Jin juefeng didn''t sleep any more. Since he was "teacher Jin", he had to look like a teacher. The teacher explained the exercises on the platform, and he guided Xu wanwan below.


    Those problems in her previous life were difficult for Xu wanwan. At this time, under the guidance of Jin juefeng, she suddenly opened her mind and did it smoothly.


    Jin Jue Feng looked at her strangely: "you are not very stupid. Why are your grades so bad?"


    Xu wanwan''s eyes curved with laughter, and he flattered sweetly: "because now there is a good teacher."


    Jin Jiefeng


    This tall hat is comfortable to wear.


    Jin Jue Feng flicked her forehead: "would you like to invite the teacher to dinner today?"


    "No problem." Xu wanwan said generously, "what would you like to eat?"


    Jin juefeng looked at Xu wanwan and said, "I want to eat meat."


    Xu wanwan


    The face suddenly burned red.


    What kind of eyes.


    It''s like eating her.


    Xu wanwan''s heart beat fast. He put his hand on Jin juefeng''s face and pushed his face: "hooligan!"


    Jin Jiefeng


    He looked wronged, "if you want to eat meat, you are a hooligan. Are you too complicated? Xu wanwan, it seems that I have to pay close attention to your ideology and morality. "


    Xu wanwan

 Chapter 148

    Smelly boy, you don''t have complicated thoughts. How can you know that she is complicated?


    The day passed quickly, and Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng were ready to leave school.


    Xu wanwan called out Jianning: "Jianning, I have something to do tonight. If I go back late and my mother asks me, you have to prove that I am at your home."


    Jianning glanced at Jin juefeng not far away. She gave an ambiguous smile and said, "date?"


    Xu wanwan gave a coquettish smile: "well."


    "Look how sweet you are." Jane rather pushed her, "don''t worry. I''ll cover for you. But be careful. "


    "Notice what?"


    Jianning covered her mouth and said, "don''t kill me."


    Xu wanwan


    Suddenly I understood what Janine meant.


    Xu wanwan chuckled twice and patted Jianning: "so you are such a Jianning, ha ha. Come on, have you read some interesting novels recently


    They know each other too well.


    "I''ll lend it to you some other day." Jianning whispered in Xu wanwan''s ear, "let you learn some experience."


    Ha ha ha.


    Two people secretly smile.


    "You dirty Jane."


    "Each other, each other."


    "I''m going."


    Jane Ning waved: "go ahead, everything is on me. I''ll give you a good cover."


    Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng left.


    Jianning is going back to the classroom. When she turns around, she almost bumps into Xu ruohuan.


    The relationship between Xu ruohuan and Xu wanwan is not good. As Xu wanwan''s best friend, the relationship between Jianning and Xu ruohuan is not harmonious. Two people hate each other, look at each other, then wrong body.


    Xu ruohuan looks at the playground and sees Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng leave the school.


    After thinking about it, she went to the store and called Zhu Wenbin.


    See is Xu ruohuan''s phone, Zhu Wenbin quickly connected: "Hello, is there Xu late situation?"


    Zhu Wenbin didn''t realize that he was allergic to lily that day. It was Xu wanwan who was taking care of him and was still thinking about Xu wanwan. If it had not been for the recovery of his face these days, he would have gone to school to find Xu late.


    Xu ruohuan calls at this time. It must be about Xu wanwan.


    When Xu ruohuan saw that Zhu Wenbin asked so eagerly, he knew that he was very interested in Xu wanwan.


    She said with a low smile: "second young master, of course, there is something wrong. It seems that Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng are going on a date tonight. If you don''t do it again, Xu wanwan will really be someone else''s."


    On hearing Jin Jue Feng, Zhu Wenbin''s sense of humiliation that day made a comeback.


    He said coldly: "Jin Jue Feng... I''ll give him some color today."


    His uncle has been promoted, and his position is equal to Jin Jianjun''s, so he no longer has to give Jin Jue a face.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng go to pick up the bike.


    "To the shallow stream?" Xu wanwan asked.


    In her previous life, the place where she and he went on a date most often was there. Therefore, she thinks Jin juefeng is taking her there for a date today.


    "No Jin Jue wind curved lips, "bar, dare to go?"


    At that time, in the eyes of the public, bars were not very serious, because there were too many informal bars that secretly engaged in illegal activities in a serious way.


    Xu wanwan was calm: "I dare to go wherever you take me."


    Her soft and trusting eyes warmed Jin Jue Feng''s look.


    He bent his lips and rubbed Xu wanwan''s head habitually.


    Although the neon lights in front of the Haoqing bar are not as exquisite as they will be 20 years later,

 Chapter 149

    But at that time, it was already very heroic. The color light reflected half of the sky.


    This is one of the most upscale bars in a city. Of course, it''s also a place for serious drinking and chatting. It''s not a red light district selling dog meat.


    Jin juefeng and his friends are singing here.


    In his previous life, Jin Jue came here late to listen to him sing, but that was very later. This life, he early let her into his life.


    Today is his birthday. He must want to sing to her.


    Thinking about these, Xu was warm in his heart.


    She followed Jin juefeng backstage.


    The rest of the band has arrived, making up backstage. Jin Jue wind with a girl appeared, everyone''s expression is naturally surprised, except that day broke the two good Qin Kong.


    He touched AKI''s arm with an ambiguous face and said with profound meaning: "the boss really brought her to see us."


    After meeting Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan, he told Jin juefeng and his best ah Qi about her.


    It''s just that they know Jin Jue Feng''s temperament clearly. They have been holding on, and they don''t dare to gossip.


    "It''s beautiful." Qi looked at Xu Wanye, eyes startled, "no wonder the boss will be moved." He also deliberately raised his voice, "boss, such a beautiful little sister, don''t you introduce it?"


    "Late." Jin juefeng simply introduced other people to Xu wanwan, "Qin Kong, ah Qi, sushi, tea..."


    Xu wanwan greets them one by one.


    In her previous life, she had known them and had a good relationship with them. I feel very kind when I see you again.


    At first, these people joined Jin juefeng in the music world. Later, they all flew alone and achieved good results. Qin Kong, in particular, is the most famous of the others besides Jin juefeng.


    Of course, he is also the most playful. There are a lot of gossip about him.


    Xu wanwan accompanied Jin juefeng to sit down on the dressing table.


    Other people have changed their clothes and left the backstage wisely.


    There are only two people left backstage.


    Jin juefeng didn''t make up. He just took care of his hair. He grabs casually, then presents one kind of messy handsome.


    This boy is really beautiful.


    Two lives can be with his heart, really is God too much care for her.


    Xu wanwan looks at Jin Jue Feng in the mirror, but he is a little lost.


    Jin juefeng took care of his hair. Xu wanwan''s distracted face was reflected in the mirror. Her eyes fell on him and did not move.


    Jin Jue Feng''s mouth is low and crooked, turns around and leans towards Xu wanwan.


    Xu was still distracted, but he didn''t feel Jin Jue''s wind approaching.


    It wasn''t until his breath touched her face that Xu regained his consciousness. Jin Jue Feng was less than five centimeters away from her face.


    Xu Wanping took a breath.


    Jin juefeng''s eyes were as deep as a pool, with a faint radian around his mouth, and a throbbing light, like the stars on the dark dome.


    "You just small eyes, is in hook me?" Jin Jue asked with a low wind. The warm air wound Xu wanwan''s lips.


    Xu wanwan''s heart suddenly jumps.


    Hook


    It''s such a confusing word.


    Jin juefeng''s expression was really bad, but it was too provocative.


    He''s the one who catches people!


    Xu wanwan gently nodded, trying to answer "so what", but when the words came to her mouth, she stopped again.

 Chapter 150

    Jin Jue''s eyes were bright and bright, which clearly contained some cunning and ridicule.


    When she said that, was it her first confession?


    Yes, she likes him. She likes him all her life, but she''s just an ordinary girl. She still wants to listen to him first.


    Xu wanwan pressed down his words and said, "happy birthday, Jin juefeng!"


    The banter in Jin juefeng''s eyes suddenly disappeared.


    "Well?" He was shocked.


    "Happy Birthday Xu wanwan repeated.


    She had already opened her schoolbag, took out the knitted scarf and gently put it on Jin juefeng''s hand.


    Jin Jue Feng lowered his head.


    The scarf is dark blue. He looks like holding a sea.


    The temperature of the wool penetrated his skin.


    "I don''t know what to give you. It will be late autumn in a few days. I think you need it." Xu wanwan said in a warm voice, "I hope you like it."


    Jin juefeng''s throat slipped gently. He raised his eyes and looked at Xu wanwan. His eyes were bright and moist.


    "How do you know it''s my birthday?"


    Xu wanwan: nothing is difficult in the world, just for those who want to do it


    Jin Jiefeng


    What a thoughtful man!


    Simple words, but warm heart.


    He hooked the corner of his lips and gently fanned his eyes, as if to hide the emotion in his eyes. There was a touch of warmth floating in the corner of his mouth, but his tone was still haughty: "this is the ugliest birthday present I''ve ever received."


    Xu wanwan


    Hum, right and wrong!


    "Well, I''ll take it back." She reached for it. "I know your stuff is high-end."


    Xu was pulling his scarf.


    But Jin juefeng held her hand and scarf together. Looking at her eyes, he had more profound meaning than ever: "how can there be any reason to take back the gifts sent out? No matter how ugly it is, it''s already mine. "


    My stuff!


    Xu wanwan''s atrium moved.


    He holds the scarf and her hand, so does "my things" include her?


    ¡­¡­


    Jin juefeng wants to change his performance clothes. Xu leaves backstage late. Qin Kong and others are ready on stage. He was very attentive to Xu wanwan, and when he saw her coming out, he took the initiative to take her to the nearest place to the stage.


    "Xiaokuai night, you sit in this position. It''s closest to the boss. He can see you as soon as he looks up." Qin Kong said in a warm voice.


    A "little night" has already revealed how sweet this guy''s mouth is, so he can get so many girls and get involved in gossip.


    "Thank you." Xu wanwan sat down.


    It''s a light bar. It''s quiet.


    But Jin Jue Feng didn''t come out for a long time, and some girls were talking quietly.


    "Why hasn''t Jin Shao come out yet?"


    "He''s always the last one to show up. He''s not there yet. I think he''ll have to wait a while."


    "The wine here is not to my taste, but Jin Shao is really lovely. He sings so well."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people who speak are Jin Jue Feng''s fans. They often come to the bar to listen to songs.


    It''s just that Jin Jue is so cold that these female fans can only look at him from a distance.


    I''m really lucky to be able to enter Jin juefeng''s heart for two generations.


    After a while, it was time for Jin Jue Feng to perform. As soon as he appeared, the girls at the scene let out a low cry.


    "So handsome, so handsome."


    "It''s my girlish heart..."


    Jin juefeng was wearing a leather jacket, his hair was a little messy, and he was handsome. He didn''t have the fancy clothes of other band lead singers, wearing some glittering things on his body. He was clean and comfortable.

 Chapter 151

    But at this time, he put on a scarf that Xu wanwan gave him.


    Xu was stunned.


    There''s nothing strange about wearing a scarf. It''s just a woolen scarf she knitted for him. It''s not suitable for the current season.


    He was wearing a thin leather coat, but he wore a thick scarf, which really didn''t match. But someone just used his face value and temperament to prop up this nondescript dress.


    He looks, still handsome.


    The fluffy scarf, under the light, makes people feel warm.


    Xu wanwan''s eyes moisten quietly.


    He likes her birthday gift, but he likes it very much, so no matter whether it''s suitable or not, he should surround it at the first time.


    Someone was surprised at Jin juefeng''s scarf.


    Qin Kong and others were also surprised to see Jin Jue Feng, so surrounded, not hot?


    But Jin Jue Feng''s face was meaningless. He went to the microphone, put on his guitar, and glanced past Xu Wan Wan who was sitting opposite him.


    He gently hook the corner of his lips, smile if there is no, but looking at Xu wanwan''s eyes, but very warm.


    The appearance of his smile immediately attracted the girls to cry.


    "My God, was Jin juefeng just laughing?"


    "I didn''t expect to live to see him smile in my life."


    "Don''t be too handsome. It''s too warm."


    "Jin Shao, smile again..." a female fan yelled.


    "Smile, smile..." other people also follow the noise, quiet bar, suddenly boiling up.


    After a while of noise, Jin juefeng made an OK gesture to indicate great silence.


    The scene suddenly quieted down.


    Jin juefeng held fast to his words and said, "next, I''m going to sing a new song. To be exact, I didn''t write the lyrics of this song. I just composed music for it. I hope you can like it. "


    When he said this, his eyes fell on Xu wanwan.


    His eyes are shining like stars, and the stage lights are gathering on him.


    He looked at her and gently bent his lips.


    Xu wanwan seems to see the spring flowers bloom, and the whole world seems to be gentle with Jin Jue Feng''s gentle smile.


    A girl covered her heart and howled: "I, I can''t do it. Quick, help me to the hospital. It''s so handsome. Jin juefeng, I''ll make a porridge for you..."


    Jin juefeng played the guitar.


    He looks at Xu wanwan and sings softly:


    Gentle starry sky, should let you move.


    I''m behind you, setting up a sky for you.


    Do not allow you sad, for you to deal with loneliness.


    The weight of dreams, all to me.


    Hold your hand and follow me. What if the wind is strong? You will never lose your way when you have me


    ¡­¡­


    Jin juefeng''s song, like magic, made the whole audience quiet.


    Xu wanwan looked at the brilliant young man on the stage with tears in his eyes.


    He said that boys should sing this song to girls.


    So, he really composed a good song and sang it to her.


    Of course, Jin juefeng''s music at this time is no longer the original tune, but in Xu wanwan''s heart, it is the most beautiful melody.


    Under the spotlight, Jin juefeng is no longer the usual Bohemian boy. He sings with both voice and emotion, and his eyes are warm like a scarf around his neck.


    In this world, he is only gentle for her!


    ¡­¡­


    Accompany you to watch the meteor shower fall on the earth


    Let your tears fall on my shoulder


    I want you to believe that my love is only brave for you


    You''ll see


    Where happiness lies

 Chapter 152

    The singing is over, but the music is still going on. The whole bar is immersed in the warm and shallow music.


    Jin juefeng suddenly jumped off the stage and pulled Xu wanwan to his feet.


    The girls showed envious eyes.


    Jin juefeng took off his scarf and gently put it on Xu wanwan''s shoulder.


    You''ll see


    Where happiness lies


    He looked into her eyes and sang the last sentence slowly.


    A drop of tears, quietly overflow Xu wanwan''s eyes, but her lips are up.


    Thank you, juefeng, for giving me such a sweet song.


    We will see where happiness lies!


    ***


    Jin juefeng''s band finished tonight''s performance by singing two more songs.


    He bowed politely to the audience, looked at Xu wanwan and waved to her.


    Xu got up and followed him backstage.


    The girls, who are still immersed in his beautiful songs, reluctantly watch Jin juefeng leave. They are also envious of Xu wanwan.


    "Ah, isn''t Jin juefeng Gao lengnan? How can he be so gentle to a girl?" There is a girl''s sour sigh.


    "Where is the real high cold man in this world? It''s not you who want to be warm. Look at that girl. She''s so beautiful and pure. If I were a boy, I would like this kind of girl. "


    "That''s all. It''s not as good as you said." Some people are not satisfied, obviously jealous.


    "Just look better than you."


    ¡­¡­


    Backstage, Jin juefeng changed his clothes and said goodbye to his teammates.


    "I''ll go first, bye."


    Qin Kong said, "happy birthday, juefeng."


    "Happy birthday, boss." The rest of the people followed.


    "Thank you. I''ll invite you to dinner another day. I have an appointment tonight." Jin Jue took Xu wanwan''s shoulder.


    That intimacy is the envy of these single dogs.


    "Yes, yes." Everyone said with a smile, "it''s worth a lot of money to have a spring snack. Boss, hurry up."


    Jin Jiefeng


    "Boss, Okamoto is good." Aki said vaguely in the side, "frivolous and senseless, just like useless."


    "What, what?" Jin Jue Feng was puzzled.


    After all, Xu wanwan was born again. Although she had never experienced human affairs, she knew TT. She quickly pulled Jin juefeng and said, "let''s go. I''m hungry."


    "Well." Jin juefeng ignored those guys with a bad smile and left the bar with Xu.


    But just out of the door, he was called.


    "Boss, you''re out at last."


    Several people Hula around, looking excited.


    It''s Liu Zhi and his little followers.


    Seeing that Xu wanwan was also there, Liu Zhi quickly bowed to Xu wanwan and called her "sister wanwan" with great respect.


    Except Zhong ER and Xiao Jia, no one else has seen Xu wanwan, but when they see her standing beside Jin juefeng, they know that her identity is unusual. Even Liu Zhi''s name is sister Wan, which means that she has a high status. Therefore, everyone is also called "sister Wan".


    great in strength and impetus.


    Xu wanwan laughed and waved back.


    In my life, I''m afraid I''ll be a big sister.


    "What are you doing here?" Jin Jue Feng asked in a light voice.


    Liu Zhi said with a smile: "God, today is your birthday. I''ll treat you to dinner anyway, right. I''ve ordered a table at Fuchuan restaurant, and I''ll go with you tonight. "


    Xu wanwan


    This guy, why do you love Fuchuan restaurant so much.

 Chapter 153

    She was silent for a moment.


    No, it''s Jin juefeng''s birthday again.


    Let''s go. I really don''t want to get involved in anything related to Zhu Wenbin.


    Seeing Xu wanwan''s hesitation, Jin juefeng said, "you go to eat. Let''s go first."


    Liu Zhi was a little disappointed: "boss, it''s your birthday. It won''t take long to have dinner. It won''t take you and your late sister to have a spring dinner."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Liu Zhi''s words are so explicit that even Xu wanwan''s face turns red. If she continues to be arrogant, these guys will definitely think that she and Jin juefeng are going to open a house next.


    She thought for a while and said, "with so many people, it''s better to eat big food stalls and make it lively. The restaurant is too formal. On the contrary, it has no gas. "


    When Liu Zhi saw that Xu wanwan was relieved, he had to agree if he didn''t agree. Otherwise Jin juefeng wouldn''t go either. He quickly said, "sister wanwan is right, so she went to eat a big food stall. The crayfish in a big food stall nearby is delicious.


    Girls like to eat crayfish, so do you


    "Then go to that one." Xu wanwan pushed the boat with the current.


    Since she agreed, Jin juefeng naturally said nothing more.


    The party came to a nearby stall.


    This is a street in the night market. It''s a good time for business. The fragrance of all kinds of food gathered in the air. Hot pot, string, barbecue, night beer... Delicious food. However, the environment is a little bad, but the taste of things really can''t be picky, so the business is very hot.


    The party sat down in the open-air dam. The boss brought up the menu. Liu Zhi handed it to Jin juefeng: "boss, you order."


    But Jin Jue Feng didn''t answer. He said, "here you are, sister Wan."


    Liu Zhi


    He immediately understood what he would obey in the future.


    "Late sister, you order." He hands it up.


    "I''ll have a crayfish. Order the rest." Xu wanwan said politely.


    Liu Zhi withdrew the menu, ordered other dishes, and ordered a case of beer and a bottle of coke.


    Cold dishes and beer come first, and the waiter hands the coke to Xu wanwan.


    But Liu Zhi said, "it''s for our boss."


    He indicated that it was Jin juefeng.


    The waiter was a little surprised. How could such a handsome boy drink cola, such a mother?


    "What kind of look is that?" Liu Zhi glared at the waiter and said, "our boss is allergic to beer. What are you looking at?"


    Liu Zhi and his little followers are dressed in strange clothes. At first sight, they are mischievous. The waiter knows it''s not easy to be provoked, so he laughs at the loss.


    Jin juefeng looked at Xu wanwan and said, "would you like to order a drink, too?"


    Today is Jin juefeng''s birthday. If she wanted to have a drink, she said, "I''ll have a drink for your birthday."


    Jin juefeng laughed.


    Liu Zhi looked on and sighed. No wonder the boss likes it. This evening, sister, it''s really warm. It''s a millennium iceberg.


    The dishes were served one after another, and everyone began to eat and drink.


    Although it rained in autumn and the weather became warmer, it was not so cold. Liu Zhi and his party were all shirtless and rowing loudly when they were in high spirits.


    The nearby diners were disturbed and looked at with complaint.


    But seeing these people dressed in gaudy clothes, it was not easy to provoke at first sight, and no one dared to stop them.


    Although Jin juefeng reminded them twice, once they became addicted to drinking, they would make a lot of noise again, so he didn''t bother to remind them again.

 Chapter 154

    He asked for two dice cups and played dice with Xu.


    Of course, he drinks, maybe beer.


    At first, he thought Xu wanwan was a rookie, but after playing a few games, he found that he underestimated the girl and Jin juefeng drank a lot of coke.


    "Not bad, eh." He gently rubs Xu wanwan''s hair, "a heroine among women."


    Xu wanwan bows with a cute face: "it''s Mr. Jin who gives in."


    Good face!


    Jin juefeng took a stewed chicken wing and put it in Xu wanwan''s bowl.


    Xu took a bite at night and put it down. Compared with her family''s Stewed vegetables, this kind of market-oriented stewed vegetables is more than a little worse.


    Just at this time, Zhong Er spat out the pickled vegetables and said, "this pickled vegetables are really awful. They''re all rotten and they''re sold. Boss... Come and see what the hell this is. "


    Zhong Er yelled, his voice was thick. At this time, he called coldly, and his voice was several degrees higher, which was very harsh.


    Two Mercedes Benz cars just stopped by, and a few young men got out of the car. As soon as his feet landed, he heard Zhong er''s thick voice. Several masters were startled, and their faces turned fierce.


    "Who the hell is so arrogant?" A man in black, with a face full of flesh, stares at Zhong Er coldly. His stomach is as big as his body.


    "A few minions, they don''t clean up." The other men glanced contemptuously at Jin juefeng and others.


    Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan turned their backs to the crowd. They only saw the little gangsters whose hair was dyed in a mess, and their faces were disfigured.


    "Forget it, master Tang. I don''t care about a few little rubbish." Someone advised.


    "If you don''t mind, as long as you don''t disturb our second young master''s drinking." One man showed a flattering face and looked at a Mercedes Benz in front of him.


    A man in a flowery shirt got out of the car, and the faces of several men obviously became flattering.


    The man in flowery clothes surrounded is Zhu Wenbin.


    He was holding a cigarette in his mouth. The rising smoke made him squint his eyes. His hair was often combed very smoothly. It was really a bit of boss style.


    "Er Shao, is that here?" Big belly man asked.


    Zhu Wenbin glanced around, and his eyes fell on Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan. The corner of his mouth was crooked. He exhaled a mouthful of smoke and raised his chin to Jin juefeng: "see that boy? He robbed Laozi''s woman."


    "I''m tired of robbing Zhu Er Shao''s woman. Second young master, you call us here today. You look up to our brothers. I''m sure Tang Feichang will handle what you tell me." The big bellied man said coldly, "it''s easy to deal with just a few yellow boys.


    Second young master, stay in the car, be careful to spill blood. "


    "Don''t touch the girl next to him."


    "Yes, yes."


    Tang Feichang and his party passed by.


    Zhu Wenbin leaned against the door and smoked leisurely.


    He didn''t tell them that Jin juefeng was the one he wanted them to teach. Although these people are mixed society, but hear Jin juefeng''s name, I''m afraid they will be counselled. They are not afraid of anything, but they certainly dare not provoke people with military background.


    These people thought they were teaching ordinary people a lesson, and their momentum was very strong.


    The boss called by Zhong Er is apologizing to everyone.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice that the pickles are broken. Well, I won''t accept the pickles. How about 20% off for today''s meal?"

 Chapter 155

    Today is Jin juefeng''s birthday. Liu Zhi and others don''t want to make trouble, so forget it.


    After the boss left, Jin juefeng said, "in the future, if you want to eat stewed vegetables, you''ll go to your elder sister''s home to buy them. Her home is in Qingguo lane, and Xu''s Stewed vegetables are delicious."


    A little boy''s EQ is low, subconscious reaction: "green fruit lane, so far away."


    On hearing this, Liu Zhi slapped the boy immediately: "you don''t know how to ride a motorcycle. You have to take care of my sister''s business. We should not only take care of them, but also publicize them so that people in a city can know that our late sister''s Stewed vegetables are delicious. "


    When Liu Zhi said these words, he was very proud, like a big man.


    The boys nodded.


    Jin Jue Feng gave an order. Who dares not to listen.


    Although it''s a bit overbearing, Xu''s heart is still cheating. After all, it''s more or less a business.


    "Here, I''d like to propose a toast." Xu took the beer and said, "thank you for taking care of my business. I''ll do it first."


    Xu wanwan drinks with his head up. He drinks the whole beer in one gulp, which is very forthright.


    Liu Zhi can''t help sighing that she deserves to be a big brother''s woman. She is heroic!


    After all the girls had drunk, several men couldn''t show their weakness and cheered one after another.


    Only Jin juefeng is drinking coke.


    At this time, a sarcastic voice sounded: "women drink, a man drink coke, I''m afraid it''s a fake woman who has a handle."


    It was Tang Feichang who spoke.


    A group of people wandered over and saw that they were going to fight.


    Those who come are not good. Xu wanwan looks at Jin Jue Feng.


    Jin juefeng was carrying a cup of cola. When he heard the sarcastic voice behind him, his expression was cold, but he didn''t say anything. He continued to drink cola calmly. Today is his birthday, and he has a lot of company. He doesn''t want to make trouble.


    But Liu Zhi and his followers can''t bear it. After all, it''s the boss who has been insulted.


    Liu Zhi clapped the table and stood up. He pointed to Tang Feichang with a cold smile: "do you have eyes? Do you know who I am? You dare to find fault."


    "You''re the only parrot who dares to be called the master." Tang Feichang poked himself with his thumb, raised his head, and said, "who is Laozi, do you know? Do you know that this is your Lord Tang''s territory? You dare to be wild here. "


    Master Tang?


    "Are you Tang Feichang?" Liu Zhi coldly looks at Tang Feichang''s big stomach.


    "Lao Tzu''s name is what you dare to call, son of a bitch. If you don''t clean up, fight with Lao Tzu." Tang Feichang made an evil order.


    A few men behind him have been trying their best to start work. With Tang Feichang''s command, a few people jump forward. Liu Zhi and others are not vegetarians either. They have known for a long time that they are afraid of fighting. They are also prepared and welcome them all at once.


    Seeing that two groups of people were about to fight, Xu stretched out his hand to pull Jin juefeng''s sleeve and motioned him to stop.


    Tang Feichang''s people are very vicious, and Liu Zhi''s people are all young people. They don''t matter much when they fight. Two groups of people fight. I don''t know what will happen next. Xu wanwan, a girl, naturally doesn''t want to fight.


    In addition, if things go wrong, Jin Jianjun will surely know that Jin juefeng will never go to school again.


    Jin juefeng took a look at Xu wanwan and saw the worry in her eyes. Then he gave a cold drink: "stop the fuck."


    His voice is not very high, but with an irresistible dignity, people can''t help but feel shocked.

 Chapter 156

    Two groups of people have stopped, even Tang Feichang are Leng Leng.


    Liu Zhi a face forbearance of call a: "eldest brother!"


    "Sit down." Jin Jue Feng''s voice was low and solemn.


    Liu Zhi


    He swallowed throat, unwilling to swallow this tone, hello brother, "all sit down."


    Some of his younger brothers are not willing to go back to the table and sit down.


    People on Tang Feichang''s side don''t accept it because they are here to pick things up. They will never allow things to go down.


    Tang Feichang sneered and said, "boy, it''s a bit of a boss''s style. It''s a pity that she''s a woman with a handle. She doesn''t even dare to drink wine. Tut Tut, I''m afraid your little brothers are also soft footed shrimps. They''re all fuckin ''soft eggs. Women''s army... "


    "I''ll try again, your mother." Liu Zhi jumped up and said, "look how I killed you!"


    "Sit down!" Jin juefeng drinks cold again.


    Liu Zhi


    "Boss!" He let out a cry, today Jin juefeng''s temper is too good. At this time, he should show his domineering side in front of his elder sister. He is so tolerant.


    Liu Zhishi is puzzled again, but Jin juefeng just doesn''t let him fight, so he has to sit down again.


    But I was very angry.


    His younger brothers also have an expression of impatience.


    It''s very tense.


    Tang Feichang thinks that Jin Jue Feng is easy to bully, and a group of people become more arrogant. He satirizes with no words and always picks up trouble.


    Jin Jue Feng kept it up, but Xu Wan Wan saw the green veins protruding from his hand holding the cup.


    Xu wanwan knows that Jin juefeng can''t stand it for long. If these people keep on fighting, I''m afraid she can''t dissuade Jin juefeng.


    At this time, the stall owner came out and gave Tang Feichang a smile.


    "Oh, Mr. Tang, you''re here. I''ve been busy in the kitchen all the time. I don''t know if I''m not well received. Please forgive me. Lord Tang, I invite you to come and sit in the room


    Tang Feichang didn''t give him face. He said to his boss, "it''s none of your business. Go away."


    The boss was pushed aside and supported the table beside him. He said in a low voice: "Mr. Tang, your second uncle is also involved in shares in this shop. If you fight here, I''m afraid your second uncle will..."


    Tang Feichang''s expression was stunned: "my second uncle has shares?"


    "That''s right." The boss said with a smile, "otherwise, how can our business be the best in the whole street? We have his old man to take care of us. He just kept a low profile and didn''t let us say it. This is your own shop, Mr. Tang. "


    Hearing about his relatives, Tang Feichang converged, but he soon had another idea.


    "Well, in the face of my second uncle, we won''t make trouble here, but..." Tang Feichang pointed to Liu Zhi, with a gloomy face. "I was scolded by this boy today, he said he would destroy me. I can''t digest this big story."


    "What the hell can you do to me?" Liu Zhi stood up and blurted out, "do you know what our boss is about..."


    "Shut the hell up." Jin Jue had a cold drink.


    Liu Zhi stopped talking.


    He knew that under normal circumstances, Jin juefeng would not expose himself to the outside world as the Jin family.


    But being bullied like this today... Liu Zhishi couldn''t help it any more. He had to break a cup to vent his anger.


    "I know it''s a counsellor!" Tang Feichang and a group of people laughed behind him.

 Chapter 157

    "I know it''s a counsellor!" Tang Feichang and a group of people laughed behind him.


    The arrogance is unbearable.


    Finally, Jin Jue Feng said, "what do you want?"


    Seeing Jin juefeng''s voice, Tang Feichang gave a successful smile, hugged his arm and said, "ah, my lord Tang is not a generous person. After all, you are not old enough. If we fight with you, others will say that we bully the small and that our reputation will be ruined.


    Forget it. Today I''m going to open up. Just give me three drinks and it''s over. "


    "No, boss." Tang Feichang, one of his subordinates, was surprised. "Three glasses of wine is enough?"


    "Forget it, forget it, a bunch of kids don''t understand." Tang Feichang waved his hand magnanimously and walked to Jin juefeng''s back. "Well, I can''t ask too much."


    Jin Jue Feng was silent.


    "Drink it." Liu Zhi stood up, wring up the beer and prepared to pour it. Three cups were just a piece of cake.


    As a result, Tang Feichang sneered: "you drink with me?"


    "Not Laozi or who?" Liu Zhi bites his cheek. Tang Feichang obviously wants to play yao''e.


    "Who the hell are you, worthy of drinking with our boss?" Tang Feichang''s men sneer.


    "You want to toast me, but you are not qualified. The upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked, the younger brother has an accident, and the elder brother is to blame. This wine, of course, is to be presented to me by your boss. " Tang Feichang clapped his hand on Jin juefeng''s shoulder with a sly smile.


    Jin Jue Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of Linghan, slightly side eyes, glanced at Tang Feichang''s fat paws on his shoulder.


    "If you want our boss to drink with you, if you take a pee, you can do what you look like. It''s also worthy of our boss to offer you wine." Liu Zhi said coldly, "I''m afraid you won''t be happy."


    "Boy, you''re a good dancer." Tang Feichang''s people brush to show the guy, to challenge Liu Zhi, "boss, don''t say it, do it directly."


    "Do what you want, and fear who you want." Liu Zhi''s people also stand up, with a guy, also light out, gas suddenly solidified.


    The diners all around flashed far away.


    Jin juefeng looked down at the coke in the cup. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he had already sent out a cold air field.


    "Oh, what an impulse." Tang Feichang stopped his own people. His face was full of laughter, like a very charitable one. "Young people are very prosperous. You are also prosperous when you are a few decades old."


    He walked around to the table, glanced at Jin juefeng, and tut tut two times: "Xiao Bai''s face is really good, thin skin and tender meat can stand your stabbing. Don''t fight. It''s a harmonious society.


    However, this little white face, mostly can''t drink, I don''t embarrass you. You can''t drink it. Let your wife drink three drinks with me. It''s over. "


    Finish saying to see to make late late late, the meaning of a face.


    No wonder Zhu Wenbin will be moved, if really a beautiful girl.


    Xu wanwan stares at Tang Feichang.


    She was not afraid of drinking. She was just worried that Tang Feichang''s words would stimulate Jin Jue Feng.


    Tang Feichang insulted him one by one, and now he began to embarrass her. Jin juefeng''s gunpowder was about to explode.


    But Tang Feichang''s person, is also arrogant prostitute smile, a strength provocation.


    "Boss, that''s a good idea. A fake girl who doesn''t dare to drink wine must rely on women to support her face. This girl looks so beautiful. Why did she follow a fake man? It''s a pity. I''m afraid it''s the second shooting emperor. "

 Chapter 158

    A few people talk too much.


    "Laozi!" Liu Zhi could not bear it any more. He looked at Jin juefeng angrily and said, "boss!"


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t say a word, and his cold feeling had been sent out layer upon layer. He reached out and held a bottle of beer in his hand.


    Seeing this, Xu wanwan pulled him: "Jue Feng."


    Jin juefeng, with a gloomy face, gently took away Xu wanwan''s hand. He twisted the wine bottle, suddenly broke the bottle neck on the table with a slap, stood up and looked down at Tang Feichang.


    At that moment, the momentum was like a rainbow.


    Tang Feichang and others stepped back.


    "You, what are you doing?" Tang Feichang looks at the sharp edge of the broken bottle. His expression changes and he looks at Jin juefeng alertly.


    "Not to offer you wine?" Jin Jue''s wind was as cold as frost, and his mouth was evil. "I''ll respect you now!"


    He raised his head and lifted the bottle. The broken bottle mouth was hanging above his mouth, and the liquor poured into his mouth like a thread.


    The sharp edge fracture of the bottle mouth makes people feel cold.


    Tang Feichang and others did not dare to speak for a moment.


    Watching Jin juefeng drink beer, Xu bit his teeth.


    She knew it was all for her.


    They insulted him, he could bear it. But when it comes to her, he can''t bear it.


    Liu Zhi and others clenched their fists in anger and looked at Jin Jue Feng with heartache.


    Jin juefeng must go to the hospital if this bottle of wine goes down.


    After drinking, Jin juefeng threw the bottle in front of Tang Feichang, and the glass slag splashed all around, which made Tang Feichang jump.


    "More than three." Jin Jue''s cold and heavy air glared at the way he jumped. With a cold smile, he said, "you can roll."


    Tang Feichang was awed by Jin juefeng''s momentum, and his face became very ugly. He slipped his throat and wanted to withdraw. However, Zhu Wenbin is not easy to explain. Take people''s money and eliminate disasters for them. He hasn''t taught him yet.


    Tang Feichang stiffened, tugged at the corner of his mouth, forced a dry smile: "again, climb three circles with Laozi, this is the end."


    Jin Jue Feng''s eyes are cold.


    Give face, not face!


    Xu wanwan looked angry and blurted out: "you are too much!"


    Even she can''t see it anymore, let alone Liu Zhi and others.


    "Fuck you!" Liu Zhi suddenly scolded a voice, rushed to Jin juefeng side, angry cackle, "boss, forgive me can''t bear."


    Jin juefeng''s mouth was cold and sharp. He looked like a beautiful Yanluo. His voice was low and showed a sense of oppression: "when it''s time to do it, don''t shout any more."


    When Liu Zhi''s eyes brightened, Jin juefeng finally woke up.


    "Beat me, beat me hard!" Liu Zhi rushed out first.


    Ah!


    The other boys also rushed up, and two groups of people scuffled with each other quickly.


    Jin juefeng also wanted to go. Xu wanwan subconsciously pulled him.


    Jin juefeng looked at Xu wanwan and said, "don''t worry, I''ll pick ten!"


    Xu wanwan


    Jin juefeng has learned Sanda and Taekwondo since he was a child. He is an expert in fighting.


    He pushed Xu wanwan into the crowd and ran to join the scuffle.


    All of a sudden, wine bottles, chairs flying around, shouting and wailing, chaos


    ***


    Not far away, Zhu Wenbin, who has been sitting in the car watching a good play, lit a cigarette leisurely. He watched the two sides fight like chickens flying and dogs leaping, and a gloomy sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    I can''t live without some blood today.


    When he sees the blood, he just asks Jin Jianjun to clean up the smelly boy Jin juefeng. It''s better to put him in long-term confinement. He''s so angry.

 Chapter 159

    Zhu Wenbin''s eyes fell on Xu wanwan again.


    The little girl''s face was a little worried.


    She saw that Jin juefeng''s face began to have an allergic reaction, but the two sides were fighting fiercely. She couldn''t get close to her and was worried.


    Zhu Wenbin felt distressed.


    Oh, I''m so pitiful.


    If it goes on like this, something will definitely happen. Xu wanwan suddenly drags the boss who is in a daze: "hurry to fight 110."


    "Oh, yes, 110." The boss came back and quickly took out his cell phone to make a call.


    Now, only the police can stop it.


    A few minutes later, two police cars came.


    Several officers got out of the car and yelled, "stop it all!"


    "Stop, stop!"


    The officers mixed in and soon controlled both of them.


    Both sides were stabbed. Although there was no major injury, basically everyone was killed. Although Jin juefeng was not injured, his face turned red and had a lot of rashes because of his allergy to beer.


    He was fighting just now, but Xu couldn''t get close to him.


    Now that everyone had stopped, Xu ran to Jin juefeng and said, "hurry to the hospital."


    She is going to help Jin juefeng away.


    A cadre stretched out his arm to stop them: "neither of them is allowed to go."


    "I don''t see he''s allergic." Xu said anxiously, "let him go to the hospital first."


    "I''m afraid it''s a fight." The officers didn''t think so.


    At this time, another senior officer saw Jin juefeng, and his expression changed slightly. He quickly trotted over and laughed at Jin juefeng apologetically: "isn''t this juefeng? Oh, you are allergic. Go to the hospital quickly."


    "Uncle Liu." Jin Jue Feng said hello.


    "Hurry to the hospital, Xiao Zheng. Come here and drive juefeng to the hospital." Officer Liu handed the key to officer Zheng.


    Jin juefeng said after thanking him: "uncle Liu, don''t tell my father about this. And they''re my brothers. "


    Jin Jue Feng pointed to Liu Zhi.


    Officer Liu nodded with understanding.


    "They''re the ones who got in trouble." Jin Jue Feng glared at Tang Feichang.


    Tang Feichang holds his head and squats on the ground like a turtle.


    "Well, I see. Jue Feng, you go to the hospital first. I know how to deal with this. " Officer Liu personally took Jin juefeng to the car. Seeing that Xu was following him, he kindly told him, "little girl, take good care of him. As soon as he''s allergic, it''s very serious. "


    Xu Wan nodded.


    Seeing that Jin juefeng had left, Tang Feichang was discontented and yelled: "why, why can he go..."


    "Be honest with me." A cadre pointed to him and said, "I''ve only been out for a few days. I can''t spare you this time."


    "It''s all in a fight. Why did he leave... It''s not fair." Tang Feichang shouts, "it''s just unjust..."


    "Tang Feichang, today''s fight is your provocation." Officer Liu came up and asked.


    "I, I dare not." Tang Feichang murmurs.


    "This is your territory. What else do you dare not do?" Officer Liu said to the officer beside him, "take all the people who are fat intestines back to the Bureau."


    Then he looked at Liu Zhi and his group and asked, "who is in charge?"


    "Report, sir, I am." Liu Zhi raised his hand with a little flattery on his face.


    Just now, he heard Jin juefeng say hello to the officer. Knowing that he would be taken care of, he was more active.

 Chapter 160

    Officer Liu glanced at him, then looked at other people and said, "it''s Tang Feichang who picked up the issue."


    "Yes, sir." Liu Zhi nodded his head firmly.


    "Then you go back to the bureau with us to make a record, and the others are gone." Liu Ganguan waved.


    Seeing this, Tang Feichang exclaimed discontentedly: "why arrest all of us, they will arrest one person. What''s the matter..."


    "Don''t you agree?" Officer Liu stares at him, "Tang Feichang, you have a big problem. I''ll go back to the Bureau and chat with you slowly. "


    Tang Feichang


    "Officer Liu, it''s not a beautiful thing to do. Both sides took part in the fight. Why should we let them go and detain my brother? " There was a haughty voice behind officer Liu.


    As soon as Tang Feichang''s eyes brightened, he cried out as if he had seen a rescuer: "Zhu Er Shao, no, Zhu Er ye..."


    As Zhu Wenbin said just now, he is his brother, which is obviously to protect him. Yes, it should be.


    Officer Liu turns around and sees that it''s Zhu Wenbin. His expression changes slightly. Zhu Wenbin''s uncle is also a character, and Zhu''s family is very prosperous in a city.


    It''s natural for officer Liu to know such a well-known figure as Zhu Wenbin.


    "It''s Mr. Zhu Er." Officer Liu was polite and said, "second son, you don''t know the situation. Tang Feichang picked up this one..."


    "Can one slap make a sound? They didn''t fight just now? " Zhu Wenbin interrupted officer Liu, holding his arm and looking like an old man, "officer Liu, this is a public place. We should treat everything equally. Just because the Jin family is powerful and powerful, we can''t let it go.


    All the people who participated in the fight should be brought back to the bureau to learn about the situation. Can you stand your uniform by turning a blind eye? "


    Officer Liu: --


    Zhu Wenbin''s arrogant attitude made his face a little ugly. After all, he is a people''s policeman. When he is accused in public, his face will not hang.


    Officer Liu could not help but cold voice: "Zhu Wenbin, you are not the party, you do not have to worry about this matter, we will only handle the case fairly. Xiao Zheng, take people away. "


    "I''m not the client, but you''re holding my brother." Zhu Wenbin walked a few steps, came to Tang Feichang''s side, hugged him, very intimate appearance, "put a person, this face, officer Liu can give it!"


    Officer Liu: --


    As a matter of fact, as long as there is no big trouble in fighting, most of these land thugs are mainly educated. Zhu Wenbin speaks well. He is not unable to show his face. However, Zhu Wenbin''s arrogant attitude and forced language made him feel uncomfortable.


    He sneered and said: "Tang Feichang is very bad. He has been the focus of the police for a long time. Today, he started a fight again. He was angry with Liu for his face."


    As soon as Zhu Wenbin heard this, his expression became sharp.


    "Don''t give me face, OK, have seed." Zhu Wenbin pointed to officer Liu, "Liu, you think you''re uncle in green, you''re just a dog of Jin family! If you lick Jin juefeng''s fat, you will be promoted and rich, right.


    I''ll tell you the name of Liu. My uncle has just been promoted. It''s a piece of cake for me to deal with you! "


    Officer Liu: --


    In the face of Zhu Wenbin''s arrogance, the onlookers around him also inhaled.


    It''s just cheating on his uncle.

 Chapter 161

    At this time, a bright car just stopped in front of the big gear. The back door opened and a beautiful girl in uniform came down.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she just heard Zhu Wenbin''s sarcastic remarks about the Jin family.


    His arrogant tone made the girl frown slightly and couldn''t help looking at Zhu Wenbin. The corner of the eye pulled a silk to smile, a see is a owe beat of the second generation ancestor.


    Goodbye, he pointed to the nose to scold the people in uniform, the girl''s beautiful face, is covered with a layer of frost.


    Even the officers dare to abuse. She wants to see who is so arrogant.


    The girl walked over.


    Zhu Wenbin is still rude, the girl handsome stand in front of him, cold glare at him, light asked: "who are you?"


    Zhu Wenbin looked at the girl, slightly stunned.


    The girl in uniform stands upright, showing heroism, valiant and handsome.


    Her eyes were sharp and cold, and Zhu Wenbin''s heart could not help shivering.


    But he glanced at the badge on the girl''s shoulder and sneered: "little girl, it''s a bit of a joke, but don''t mind your own business. Do you know who I am? "


    "Who are you?" The girl asked quietly.


    "Do you know Zheng Kaimo, that''s my uncle." Zhu Wenbin''s expression is particularly proud, "can you provoke Laozi?"


    "Oh, I see." The corner of the girl''s mouth is cold and cunning.


    Officer Liu looked at the girl and felt familiar. When the girl finished speaking, he finally remembered who she was. He quickly said: "you, you are Xiaolei."


    The girl turned around and gave a smile to officer Liu: "brother Liu, I''m Jin Lei. I met you before when you came to visit my father."


    "Oh, it''s really Xiaolei. You were only a teenager and a little girl at that time. Now you are so big that I didn''t recognize you. Hello, hello Officer Liu put out his hand.


    Jin Lei shook hands with him.


    As soon as Zhu Wenbin heard that the girl''s surname was Jin and saw that officer Liu''s attitude was so warm, he just gave him no face. Zhu Wenbin could not help but feel annoyed, snorted and satirized: "if it''s really a dog of the Jin family, I''ll lick it when I see the Jin family.


    Tut Tut, Jin''s family. It''s too old for anyone in a city. "


    Jin Lei shot at him with a sharp light: "try again."


    Zhu Wenbin sneered at his death: "just say that your Jin family is not proud of the achievements of the old man. All the younger generation are counsellors. Jin juefeng, in particular, does all kinds of evil. He is just a dog... Ah


    Before the word "excrement" came out, there was a crisp "pa" sound, and then Zhu Wenbin screamed.


    Jin Lei gave him a sharp ear.


    Zhu Wenbin was flapped a few steps.


    Then there was a cold dip on the wrist.


    Card!


    Handcuffed to the wrist.


    Jin Lei pulls him, Zhu Wenbin falls in front of Liu Ganyuan.


    This series of actions, all at once, so handsome that people around the audience issued a low call.


    Officer Liu was also stunned by Jin Lei''s overbearing skill.


    When did she let go of the handcuffs he had pinned to his waist?


    Great, great!


    "Sick dogs must be treated well!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiaojin language: love and love. Just one more word, but a whole once.

 Chapter 162

    Jin Lei''s mouth was cold and arrogant. She raised her chin slightly, glanced at the hoodwinked Zhu Wenbin, and said to officer Liu, "brother Liu, let''s treat this dog that bites people in disorder."


    Zhu Wenbin


    He was completely deterred by Jin Lei''s momentum.


    "Maintaining public order is our duty." Liu cadre Zhu Wenbin pushed to the side of the police, a command, "all away."


    Zhu Wenbin


    He also wanted to resist, but when he saw Jin Lei''s strong and inviolable aura, all his anger went out and he got on the police car obediently.


    Liu Zhizuo, as the party concerned, is going to the bureau to take a confession. When he passes by Jin Lei, he bends down and calls in a flattering and respectful tone: "aunt."


    Jin Lei


    A cold cast in the past, "wait a good to your aunt, I''ll make things clear."


    Liu Zhi, as the most popular person around Jin juefeng, is known by Jin Lei. After all, every time Jin juefeng commits a crime, her sister-in-law who protects her short hair comes forward to solve the problem, she can see the old fried dough sticks that are found in nine of ten places.


    Jin juefeng is Jin Lei''s most protected nephew. Just now, Zhu Wenbin dares to call Jin juefeng shit. He is looking for death.


    Jin Lei gave him a light ear!


    In the Bureau, Liu Zhi described the whole fighting process.


    "Auntie, this time, it''s really not us who pick up the trouble. It''s all the people of Tang Feichang who make trouble out of nothing."


    Jin Lei pinched her chin, her eyes filled with a touch of crystal light, she caught a key point: "do you say that Xiaofeng drinks because of a girl?"


    "Yes, he only drinks for the sake of his late sister."


    The corner of Jin Lei''s mouth gently tickled, and her expression showed joy: "originally, I was worried that he would be a monk in his life. I didn''t expect that he would be enlightened at a young age. Once upon a time, girls were not allowed to get close to him, but they were all pretending


    "Gu, it''s not pretending. The eldest brother is not the one who wants to see the color. This evening, the elder sister is very gentle. She must have made the eldest brother feel warm and comfortable before she accepted her." Liu Zhi helps Xu wanwan to say good things, "Gu, you know how lonely the boss is.


    It''s not easy for the boss to be accompanied by someone who knows the pain and the heat. "


    Liu Zhi felt sorry for Jin juefeng for a moment, and then pleaded, "so, Gu, don''t tell Uncle Jin about him and his late sister. He''s determined to beat Yuanyang. By then, the boss will be alone again. "


    Liu Zhi''s words, let Jin Lei''s eyes jump over a touch of love.


    Jin juefeng was rebellious, uninhibited and lonely. It was not easy to move his heart. It must be true to him that he will be moved.


    Since a girl is nice to him, how can she tell on him?


    Jin Lei said with a smile: "it''s no use saying that I want that boy to fall in love more than anyone else, which proves that he is not gay. I''m really worried about his sexual orientation when I hang out with you young people all day long. "


    Liu Zhi


    Quickly clarify, "Gu, we are all normal."


    "Now I''m relieved." Thinking of Jin juefeng''s falling in love, Jin Lei smiles like an aunt at the corner of her mouth. "I really want to see what kind of girl you are talking about. She can make stubborn stone move."


    "The late elder sister... In a word, it''s good. It looks comfortable." Liu Zhi said with a smile, "the eldest is allergic and hospitalized. My elder sister must be with me in the hospital at night. Gu, you can see it when you go to the hospital."


    Jin Lei picked her eyebrows and thought deeply.

 Chapter 163

    "Well, you go down." Jin Lei waved.


    "Good bye, aunt!"


    "Wait... In the future, don''t give Xiao Feng any trouble. Today, it happened to me. If it didn''t happen to me, it would be in his father''s ears, and your boss would not be able to get away with it.


    If you want your boss to live a better life, behave yourself. " Jin Lei warned.


    "Gu, I can''t bear it today." Liu Zhi said angrily, "we don''t have a holiday with Zhu. Who knows what the hell is going on? If we want to bite the eldest brother, can we bear it?


    Gu, it''s really not the boss''s fault. "


    "Know for yourself." Jin Leidun for a while, and told, "Zhu Wenbin is behind the scenes, this matter, do not mention with the wind, let Tang Feichang top package even."


    Liu Zhi knows that there is a stake in it. If Jin Jianjun knows about it, the boss will also have bad luck.


    He nodded, raised his hand in front of his forehead and made a salute: "keep it secret, aunt!"


    "It''s a good ceremony. Are you interested in going to the team for further study?" Jin Lei smiles.


    This is a beautiful smile, but Liu Zhi is cold.


    "Goodbye, aunt."


    The boy ran away.


    Like Jin Jue, he is afraid of being a soldier!


    Jin Lei picked up the hat on the table and put it on. She was very handsome.


    She is going to leave the police station to say goodbye to agent Liu.


    "Brother Liu, I''ll go to the hospital to see Xiaofeng. That boy, an allergy is very serious Jin Lei said.


    "All right, ray. You tell juefeng to have a good rest. I''ll deal with it. He can rest assured that his people will not be wronged if uncle Liu is here. " Officer Liu Yang Yang hands a mobile phone, "this is Zhu Wenbin''s, I confiscated his mobile phone, he can''t inform his committee uncle.


    Let him spend the night in the Bureau tonight. It''s too arrogant. This boy must be given some color. "


    This is exactly what Jin Lei meant.


    However, after all, the official position of officer Liu is too small for Zheng model to investigate. He is sure to be overwhelmed. Jin Lei is not vague about where the Jin family should take care of it.


    "Brother Liu, thank you. You can rest assured that no one will wear shoes for you. "


    Officer Liu understood this and laughed gratefully. Then he reached out and shook Jin Lei''s hand: "Xiao Lei, ask the old man for me. When I have a holiday, I''ll visit him."


    "All right."


    Jin Lei drives to the hospital. After getting on the bus, she called Jin Hongxin.


    "Dad, did you have a subordinate named Zheng Kaimo who was related to the Zhu family by marriage?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Asked Jin Hongxin.


    "Nothing." Jin Leiman said, "you always give me his phone. I have something to ask for him."


    "Well, you take notes." Jin Hongxin said and doubted again, "wench, how can I listen to your tone? It''s a little bad."


    "No, my tone is so gentle." Jin Lei smiles.


    "Gentle?" Jin Hong said, "can this word be used on you?"


    Jin Lei


    Dad, I just wanted to make a phone call. Why did you attack me.


    ***


    Jin juefeng was sent to a nearby hospital all the way. After a series of examinations, he was determined to be allergic to alcohol.


    He stayed in the VIP ward, and Xu sat by the bed with him.


    The nurse gave him a drip and then gave Xu a smile: "little sister, call me when it''s almost over. There are still two bottles to lose.

 Chapter 164

    If you have any discomfort, ring the bell in time. "


    "All right."


    The nurse left the ward and gently closed the door.


    Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan looked at each other for a moment. Xu wanwan couldn''t help laughing: "now, I''m in the hospital."


    Jin juefeng lazily hooked the corners of his lips. He had a rash on his face and was still handsome: "it''s not for you."


    Xu wanwan


    Heart, suddenly soft.


    Yes, if Tang Feichang didn''t want her to drink, Jin juefeng wouldn''t have touched the beer.


    Even if he knew that he would go to the hospital after drinking, he could not let Xu be wronged.


    "So you''re going to stay in bed tonight." Young master''s tone is ambiguous.


    Xu wanwan


    I''m trying to tease you!


    Xu wanwan hesitated.


    For her sake, he threw him in the hospital alone. It''s really hard for him to bear. But she didn''t go home all night and couldn''t explain to Wu Peiping.


    Now it''s more than ten o''clock. Under normal circumstances, self-study in the evening and class in the morning are over. He has no pager or mobile phone. Wu Peiping can''t get in touch with her. He must be very worried.


    Xu wanwan thought about it and asked, "is aunt at home?"


    She was referring to Jin juefeng''s mother.


    Jin Jue put her mind through and hummed unhappily: "no conscience."


    Xu wanwan


    Such a little coquettish boy really made her a girl. Look at someone''s pathetic little eyes and slightly pouted lips, just like a little boy who depends on her.


    Xu wanwan''s heart immediately overflowed with "maternal love". How could he have the heart to leave him? That''s a terrible crime.


    "I didn''t say I was going." She murmured.


    "That''s good." Jin juefeng quickly took out his mobile phone and handed it to Xu wanwan, "give your mother a call."


    Xu wanwan took the phone and sighed.


    You can make a phone call. It''s hard to find excuses.


    "Sigh what?"


    "I don''t know how to tell mom."


    Jin Jue Feng slightly raised his eyebrows: "tell the truth."


    Come on!


    Xu nearly vomited blood.


    She''s going to die!


    As a matter of fact, she spent the night with a boy, and Wu Peiping came running over without carrying a three meter sword.


    Xu wanwan calls Jianning''s home first. It''s Jianning who answers the phone.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Jenning, it''s me."


    "Late, what''s the matter? Have a good time tonight? Call me when you are free." Jianning tone ambiguous up, "is there anything embarrassed, want to share with me."


    Xu wanwan


    This is dirty.


    Afraid that Jin juefeng would hear her, she went to the window and said in a low voice, "Jianning, when you call my mother, you will say that your grandmother has gone back to the countryside. You are afraid to be at home alone. I will accompany you tonight."


    Jianning''s parents work in other places, and there is only one grandmother at home to live with her.


    In the past, her grandmother went back to the countryside, and she used to accompany Jianning.


    As long as he is with Jianning, Wu Peiping will not say anything.


    Jianning heard a low cry: "you, you really want to spend the night with Jin juefeng... Xu wanwan, I will call you Xu bold in the future... You must take good measures tonight, after all, you are still in school."


    Xu wanwan


    She had to give Jenning a brief account of what had just happened.


    "He is still infusion, you say this kind of situation, how can I leave well." Xu wanwan whispered.


    "I don''t want to leave." Jane would rather smile.


    (I recommend two classic closing essays to the relatives of book shortage, exclusive favorite marriage: Gao Leng''s husband''s cute wife, and private favorite of famous boss: kiss Ann, little sweet wife, which are all highly praised novels. In QQ browser, QQ reading can be found. Remember the vote, MEDA!

 Chapter 165

    "Jane Ning!" Xu wanwan gritted his teeth.


    "OK, no kidding. I''ll call your family right away. But what if your mother wants you to answer the phone? "


    "No, my mother trusts you very much. As long as you call, she believes it. If she really wants me to pick her up, you can say... I''m going to the bathroom. I''ll just go back to her later. "


    If you''re not here, you''re going to go to the toilet. It''s a thousand year old stem.


    Xu wanwan hung up his cell phone and went back to the bedside. Jin juefeng was staring at her with a touch of warmth in his eyes.


    "If it''s really inconvenient, you can go back." He said generously.


    Xu wanwan


    She doesn''t stop when she lies. She''s so kind after the phone call.


    Xu Wanzhen gave him a look: "Jin Shao, don''t be fake, OK?"


    Jin juefeng''s mouth was crooked, and his smile turned all living beings upside down.


    Xu wanwan''s heart pounded again.


    With this guy, she''ll have a heart attack sooner or later.


    "How long has it been?" Jin Jue Feng asked suddenly.


    Xu wanwan picked up Jin juefeng''s mobile phone and looked at it: "half past ten."


    Jin Jue leisurely stretched a little, no infusion left hand gently put on the bed, he patted the bed, looking at Xu wanwan''s eyes, a little bit small meaning: "you should do something."


    Xu wanwan


    How much does it mean to pat her on the bed and ask her what to do?


    Boy, don''t be too provocative. She didn''t drive meat in her last life. I''ve been hungry since I met you again in my life. Although she has a good determination, she really can''t stand your little eyes.


    Xu wanwan gently slipped his throat and said, "this is a hospital. It''s not good."


    Even if Jin juefeng does something in his mouth, it doesn''t necessarily mean that, but even if he hugs and kisses, it''s not very good


    Jin juefeng looked at Xu wanwan''s delicate and timid expression and said, "can''t the hospital do homework?"


    Xu wanwan


    what?


    Homework?


    "Do you want me to do my homework?"


    "What else?" Jin juefeng leaned over and knocked on Xu wanwan''s head, "haven''t you done your homework today? What, forget? He also said to work hard. Tut Tut, with your memory, I don''t think much of you. "


    Xu wanwan


    Jin Jue Feng!


    Looking at someone''s innocent expression, she ravaged these three words in her heart.


    The boy is good at running and pretending to be a fool.


    Next time, can you take responsibility!


    Xu wanwan''s eyes are like a knife.


    The cold wind soaked Jin juefeng''s body. He quickly blinked his eyes and pretended to be cute, avoiding the heavy and taking the light: "OK, OK, I''ll take care of you, I''ll take care of you very much. With Mr. Jin here, you will be admitted to university. Darling, take out your homework and I''ll give you guidance. "


    Xu wanwan


    OK, I was relieved by this "good" sentence.


    He is her robber!


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Lei takes the elevator to the VIP ward and asks Jin juefeng''s room number at the nurse station.


    As she was approaching the ward, Jin Lei lightened her steps and took it by surprise. Maybe she could catch a scene.


    Thinking about the picture of Jin juefeng and the girl kissing me, Jin Lei''s mouth shows an old mother like smile.


    She quietly went to the door, just at the right time, the voice came out, soft and soft, listening to people feel comfortable, just listening to this sound, Jin Lei has been very satisfied.


    The door of the ward is open. Jin Lei hides her body. Looking through the crack of the door, she sees Xu wanwan''s back.

 Chapter 166

    She is lying on the tea table doing her homework. Jin juefeng is sitting on the ground, giving fluids and tutoring Xu''s homework.


    "It''s too stupid to calculate this." Jin Jue habitually knocked on Xu''s head, "it''s all wrong three times. You''re going to kill me."


    "Oh, you''ve broken your head." Xu wanwan pouts his lips and complains in a voice that makes people love him.


    "Oh, oh, rub, rub." Jin juefeng reached over and rubbed Xu wanwan''s forehead.


    "Ah, hair!" Xu wanwan screamed again, grabbed Jin juefeng''s hand and said in surprise, "you see, your little finger nails are so long. How long have you not cut them. I happen to have a nail clipper. Cut it off for you... "


    "No."


    "Cut, fingernails are too long to breed bacteria."


    "When I was three years old." Jin Jue has white eyes.


    "It''s a fake girl with too long nails."


    "Well?"


    "Boys have short nails. They look better." Xu wanwan smiles like a flower.


    Jin Jiefeng


    I feel like I''ve been killed.


    Jin Jue Feng pointed to the question: "if you do this right, I''ll cut it!"


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Xu was at his desk late and wrote quickly. He quickly finished his exercises and pushed them to Jin juefeng: "Mr. Jin, check."


    Jin Jue Feng took a look and was slightly shocked: "this question is more difficult than the one just now. I didn''t tell you, but you can do it?"


    Xu wanwan chuckled: "I''ll turn it over three."


    Jin juefeng suddenly realized: "you just pretended."


    Xu wanwan


    If you don''t pretend, can you let the teacher teach more times?


    She really likes to see him concentrate on tutoring her homework seriously. She is so handsome.


    So, she pretended to be stupid.


    When Jin juefeng was guiding him with a low curtain, she peeped at him with special satisfaction.


    "No matter what you''re pretending or what you''re really doing, please put your hand in." Xu wanwan holds a nail clipper and laughs like a demon.


    Jin Jiefeng


    He stretched out his hand with a face of lovelessness, and his expression was reluctant: "just a little, just a little longer... Enough, enough..."


    Jin Lei outside the door saw this scene, gently breathed, eyes moist.


    Jin juefeng likes to wear tail armour. She has kept it for many years. She knows how precious he is, but this little girl is so coquettish that she makes him give up this habit.


    If you don''t really care, how can you be afraid that your persistence will make the other party unhappy?


    Finally, there is a little angel to influence the little devil.


    Jin Lei turns around and leaves quietly.


    Such a beautiful little sweet, she really doesn''t have to go in and destroy it.


    Although she didn''t see Xu wanwan''s appearance, the girl who can accept her family''s young prodigal son''s heart must be both inside and outside.


    After finishing his homework, it was nearly twelve o''clock, and Jin juefeng''s liquid had been lost.


    Jin juefeng patted the bed again and said to Xu wanwan, "now, you can come up."


    Xu wanwan


    I''ve been teasing her again. She''s addicted, isn''t she.


    Xu wanwan climbed along the pole this time: "why do you come up here and sleep with you?"


    Jin juefeng''s expression was slightly stunned, as if he didn''t expect that Xu would fight back this time. He was a little surprised. Then he laughed, showing a little bad: "you want to!"


    Xu wanwan


    If she wants to, this guy will say he doesn''t want to.


    If she doesn''t want to, this guy will surely say that she has self-knowledge. In a word, he has words against her whatever she answers.


    She''s not fooled!

 Chapter 167

    "Well, the bed is for the patient. I''m not a patient. I don''t want to sleep in the bed." Xu wanwan replied cunningly.


    Jin juefeng looks at her a little unexpectedly.


    Xiaosheng, Xu gently poked Jin juefeng''s chest: "so, the patient will sleep in bed and I will sleep on the sofa. Don''t argue


    Jin Jiefeng


    His words were blocked.


    Xu wanwan took the quilt from the cupboard and put it on the sofa. She decided to sleep on the sofa. Jin juefeng had to follow her.


    The sofa is very soft and spacious. She is so thin and small that she should not fall down.


    "Good night." Xu wanwan waved.


    "Good night." Jin Jue''s lips are curved.


    The simple two words are full of sweetness and warmth.


    Each lay down and the ward was quiet.


    Xu wanwan closed his eyes and felt sweet and warm in his heart.


    It was her first night with him in this life.


    In the future, there will be countless


    He was very down-to-earth, and soon fell asleep.


    Jin juefeng knew the bed better, and the smell of disinfectant in the hospital made him sleepy all the time. Every time I wake up, my first reaction is to look at the sofa and see if Xu has fallen down.


    The first two times were OK, Xu was curled up on the sofa in good order.


    The third time, Jin juefeng saw that half of Xu wanwan''s body was hanging on the edge of the sofa, and Bo Bei was kicked away by her, most of her body was exposed.


    Sleeping is so dishonest


    Jin Jue Feng got out of bed and went to the sofa to squat down.


    He pulled up the quilt and covered Xu wanwan.


    At this time, the gray dawn broke out of the clouds and mistily fell on Xu''s face. Her sleeping face is not flattering, but her expression is so quiet, the corners of her mouth seem to have a faint smile, like a satisfied baby.


    Jin juefeng wanted to push her a little to prevent her from falling off the sofa, but at this time, looking at her deep and sweet sleep, he quietly withdrew his hand, and his eyes flashed a wisp of warm light, like the warm morning light, covering Xu Wanning''s beautiful face.


    Her eyelashes are long and curly. At this time, gently cover the eyelids, like the United States Fan General row. Her skin is very delicate, you can see her cheek that belongs to the girl''s small hair, shining, let people feel pity.


    Jin Jue Feng''s eyes changed unconsciously.


    Many scenes between him and her were replayed in his mind, and finally stayed in the practice room, where he almost kissed her.


    Heart, slightly move, Jin Jue Feng then lowered his head down.


    But when he was about to fall on Xu wanwan''s lips, he hesitated again and gave Xu wanwan a peek.


    He was afraid that she would suddenly wake up


    Fortunately, the little girl is very sleepy. Breathing, because palpitation, and become a little short.


    He''s going to close his eyes and kiss


    Xu wanwan suddenly gave a cry and reached for his face.


    Jin juefeng''s breath was too hot, like ants crawling on her face. She felt itchy and instinctive.


    Jin juefeng''s kiss fell on the back of Xu wanwan''s hand.


    Xu Wan''s eyes moved


    Jin juefeng straightened up.


    Xu wanwan opened his eyes and saw Jin Jue Feng stand up in his bleary eyes.


    Who is this?


    She didn''t think of staying with her in the hospital for a moment.


    Xu wanwan rubbed her eyes. When she saw that it was Jin Jue, she was still shocked. But soon, she remembered that she was accompanying him in the hospital.

 Chapter 168

    Jin juefeng straightened up.


    Xu wanwan opened his eyes and saw Jin Jue Feng stand up in his bleary eyes.


    Who is this?


    She didn''t think of staying with her in the hospital for a moment.


    Xu wanwan rubbed her eyes. When she saw that it was Jin Jue, she was still shocked. But soon, she remembered that she was accompanying him in the hospital.


    "Are you awake?" Xu wanwan covered his lips and yawned. He was still sleepy and said, "so early..."


    Jin juefeng said goodbye and his heart was beating like a guilty thief.


    "I..." after Jin Jue Feng faltered, he suddenly changed his tone. "You''ve woken me up."


    Xu wanwan was stunned. He pointed to the tip of his nose and asked, "do I snore?"


    "Yes, it''s loud. I knew I wouldn''t let you stay, which seriously affected my sleep. I don''t know if you are a girl or not... "Jin Jue Feng left.


    Xu wanwan''s face is covered.


    She, she doesn''t have this habit, does she?!


    Jin juefeng went back to bed, lay down with his back to Xu wanwan, closed his eyes and breathed slowly.


    He swore that he would never be so stupid again.


    Xu wanwan looked up at the clock on the wall. It''s already six o''clock. It''s almost time to go to school.


    Xu got off the sofa at night, went to the bedside and looked at Jin juefeng''s face.


    It''s no longer red, but there are still some rashes that haven''t subsided. It''s estimated that we have to stay in Tianyuan for treatment today.


    "You sleep a little longer and I''ll buy you breakfast." She said softly.


    Jin Jue Feng''s eyelashes trembled, and a faint "Oh" was heard.


    After Xu went out late, he opened his eyes, got up from the bed, leaned on the bedside table, took out a cigarette box from his pocket and lit a cigarette.


    Light smoke, shrouded in his beauty.


    "Jin juefeng, you are a counsellor." After a few puffs, he suddenly laughed at himself.


    Jin juefeng raised his head and stared at the ceiling, spitting out a ring of smoke with a shallow hook at the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, it''s not counseling, it''s because I really care, so I''m worried, so I dare not touch it easily, and I''m afraid of losing it!


    Because, he wants to cherish!


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, came into the little nurse in powder clothes, smelled the smell of smoke, she was surprised and said: "handsome boy, your allergy is not over, you can''t smoke."


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t listen to her.


    The little nurse laughed and shook her head: "your little girl friend, that''s right."


    "Well?" Jin juefeng took care of the little nurse.


    The little nurse said with a smile: "just now your little girl friend specially asked me to come and see you. She said that you must smoke. As a result, she really hit the mark."


    Jin Jiefeng


    "Your girlfriend knows you." The little nurse said, "do you want to be obedient and put out the smoke?"


    Little housekeeper, Jin Jue, with a touch of warmth in his eyes, put out the cigarette end in the ashtray.


    "I really listen to my girlfriend." The little nurse''s voice was full of envy.


    It''s rare for a boy to be so handsome and affectionate now.


    The little nurse sent medicine to Jin juefeng. After Jin juefeng finished eating, she left.


    After a while, Xu came back with some dumplings and porridge.


    They sat on the sofa eating.


    "Just now, the nurse said that you still need infusion today. You can''t leave the hospital until the rash is completely gone. I''ll go back to school and ask for leave for you later." Xu wanwan said.


    "It doesn''t matter." Jin Jue''s voice was quiet.


    Xu wanwan gave a faint smile.


    Also, Jin juefeng didn''t have to go to school to take the exam for the first time.

 Chapter 169

    After eating the steamed buns, Xu was ready to leave.


    "I''m going."


    Jin juefeng said, "let''s go to the library."


    "Well?"


    "I''ll tutor you." Jin juefeng looked like a teacher. "How can I do a correct exercise? I don''t need to be a teacher."


    "Yes, very much." Xu wanwan flattered and bowed, "thank you, Mr. Jin."


    Jin Jue Feng''s lips are crooked.


    After Xu left late at night, the ward quieted down. Jin Jue took out his walkman and put on his earphone to listen to the song.


    Suddenly, outside the door shouting: "boss, boss, which ward do you live in."


    Jin Jiefeng


    He was wearing headphones and heard Liu Zhina''s howling like a pig.


    This quality can''t be saved.


    Outside, it is Liu Zhi who brings his younger brothers to visit Jin juefeng. Everyone''s face is decorated with different degrees of color, and Liu Zhi''s forehead is pasted with a band aid, which looks funny.


    "Boss." A group of about ten people rushed into the ward and saluted Jin juefeng respectfully.


    The momentum is like waves. I don''t know. I really think it''s the boss of a gangster who is in hospital.


    A few little nurses in the nurse station looked towards the ward.


    "Go and say hello." The head nurse said to a small nurse.


    Little nurse a face fear color: "dare not."


    Liu Zhi and his party whistled at her just now when they were swaggering. At first sight, they looked like little gangsters. She didn''t dare to send sheep into tiger''s mouth.


    Jin juefeng''s eardrum was hurt by the "boss" of more than ten people.


    "This is the hospital," he reminded, frowning


    Liu Zhi woke up, quickly Oh Oh, and then to the crowd "Shh".


    "Whisper, whisper."


    A bunch of kids, hush up.


    "Boss, are you ok?" Liu Zhi looked Jin juefeng up and down with concern. "There''s still a little rash, but it should go away soon. Boss, when I entered the elevator just now, I met my late sister.


    She''s been with you all night


    "Need to report to you?" Jin Jue Feng''s tone was light, but his mouth could not help rising.


    Look at the expression, there''s an answer.


    Liu Zhi and his younger brothers have a sly look at each other.


    Seeing the clue, Jin Jue Feng asked, "what are you doing?"


    Liu zhihei said with a smile: "boss, it seems that we have prepared the right birthday gift for you. You''ll use it a lot in the future. "


    "What is it?"


    Liu Zhi put a small box in Jin juefeng''s palm.


    Jin juefeng saw that it was written "Okamoto 001". He suddenly remembered that AKI had also said the name to him. He shook the box and asked, "what''s this?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Liu Zhi looked at Jin juefeng inconceivably and silently pointed to the small words on the box: "brother, you don''t know this. There is only 003 in China, and r only has 001. I have managed to get it. I''ll give it to you first. "


    Jin juefeng looked at the small words and took a breath of air.


    Got it!


    "Go away!" Jin juefeng suddenly flushed and threw the box on Liu Zhi''s face.


    Ha ha ha!


    The others laughed when they saw Jin juefeng''s red face.


    "Boss, what do you mean by blushing? You haven''t used this thing before."


    Jin Jiefeng


    "No, boss, you should not be a..." Liu Zhi was shocked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter, shame?" "You think it''s glorious for you to have promiscuous relations," he said

 Chapter 170

    "No shame, how can this be humiliating? This is the traditional virtue of Z country." Liu Zhi said with a smile, "it''s just... I''m surprised, boss. You''re more pure than we expected!"


    "It''s really rare. Now I''m in my twenties, and there are still a few boys in my family..."


    "Shut up." Jin Jue drinks with gusto.


    Seeing that the joke was almost over, everyone was silent.


    Further on, Jin juefeng should kick people.


    Liu Zhi coughed and said something serious. He reported what happened in the police station yesterday. Just according to Jin Lei''s instructions, he didn''t get Zhu Wenbin involved and let Tang Feichang carry the whole thing.


    "Tang Feichang said that when he came out, he would set up a few tables to plead with the boss."


    "What is he that I want to have a drink with him?" Jin juefeng sneered, "let him teach you how to take care of the site. It''s over."


    "That''s for sure."


    "My aunt knows about it?" Jin Jue Feng asked again.


    "Yes, otherwise it''s not so easy to solve." Liu Zhi said.


    "It''s hard to solve a fat sausage?" Jin Jue is full of doubts.


    "Tang, Tang Feichang, no, there are some forces..." Jin Lei refused to tell Zhu Wenbin. After a few hesitations, Liu Zhi digged off the topic. "In other words, boss, your aunt is really beautiful, handsome and cool. Does she have a boyfriend? "


    Jin juefeng raised a sneer: "if you want to eat swan meat, you have to be a toad first!"


    Liu Zhi


    Boss, it''s too bad. Does that mean he''s worse than a toad?


    ***


    Zhu Wenbin was locked up in a small dark room all night and was released in the morning.


    Officer Liu returned the mobile phone to him.


    Zhu Wenbin''s face was very gloomy. He pointed to officer Liu''s gloomy smile and said, "remember, I will make you unable to stay in the police station."


    The corner of Liu Gan''s mouth touched lightly and made a gesture of invitation.


    Surrounded by officers, Zhu Wenbin was full of anger and resentment, but he didn''t vent his interest at this time. After pointing out officer Liu, he left the Bureau in frustration.


    He got into the car and immediately called Zheng Kaimo.


    "Uncle, where are you? I''ll come to you." Zhu Wenbin is full of grievances.


    But Zheng Kaimo said: "you wait for me to come to you!"


    Then he hung up with a bang.


    Zhu Wenbin was stunned.


    What''s going on here?


    He is the son of Zheng Kaimo''s favorite sister. Zheng Kaimo loves his family and never says a heavy word to his nephew.


    Today, I hung up on him in such a rage. Did I take gunpowder?


    ¡­¡­


    Xu was caught by Jianning when he came back to school.


    "How''s it going?" Jianning drags Xu wanwan into the corner and asks anxiously.


    "How about what?"


    "Last night, didn''t you spend the night together? Didn''t something happen?" Jenning''s face was full of interest. "Tell me about it."


    Xu night Wu Wu mouth: "my sister, that is the ward, you want to happen something."


    "No way." Jenning touched the thumbs of both hands. "At least it should be like this."


    Xu wanwan sighed, patted Jianning on the shoulder, and solemnly said, "jianxiaowu, Jin Xiaoshao is more serious than you think."


    "Ah Jane rather a face is stunned, "didn''t even hit a Bo?"


    Xu wanwan shrugs.


    Jin Xiaoshao is so calm!


    "It''s not normal." Jianning was surprised. "Although girls are more mature than boys, Jin juefeng is two years older than us, so she should be familiar with her. He doesn''t even touch you in the same room with only one man and few women

 Chapter 171

    Jane Ning suddenly opened her eyes wide.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu was staring at her nervously.


    "He, he shouldn''t have a problem with that." Jianning said, quietly pointed to the following, "otherwise how can you face a big girl like flowers and jade, do not hold hands."


    Cut!


    Xu wanwan patted Jianning''s hand: "he''s OK."


    "Ha, how do you know he''s ok? Listen to this, there must be a story. Xu wanwan, you don''t tell me honestly what you did last night. "


    "No, I can''t tell you if I have."


    "Then how can you be so sure he''s ok?"


    Xu wanwan


    She knew that he had no problem. It was the only kiss she had ever had with Jin Jue Feng. At that time, they were by the shallow river. Xu was lying on the grass at night. Jin Jue Feng gently pressed her and kissed her. Then he had some reaction.


    She felt it.


    "It''s a pity that he, such a handsome boy, has such a problem." Xu hesitated and said, "God is not so bad."


    "Yes." Jianning also nodded, comforting Xu wanwan, "don''t worry, your luck won''t be so bad."


    Xu wanwan


    "By the way, my mother didn''t call later." She suddenly thought of Wu Peiping.


    "No Jianning said, "my aunt believed me most. She didn''t ask much and told us to chat too late. Ah, Xu wanwan, I''m really afraid that one day my aunt will know that I''m lying for you. I''m a good girl, but I''m going to collapse in her heart.


    How can you repay me when I cover you like this? "


    "I''ll treat you to bean curd after school." Xu wanwan hugs her.


    "That''s about the same."


    ¡­¡­


    I spent the day in class. After school in the afternoon, Xu and Jianning come to a snack stand outside the school to buy bean curd.


    Xu wanwan thought about it and gave Jin juefeng a package: "boss, add more coriander."


    "You want two bowls." Jane was slightly surprised.


    "For Jin juefeng." Xu wanwan said.


    Jane rather Zheng for a while: "he is not sick, but also to the evening study?"


    "No, I have an appointment with him to go to the library to review my lessons."


    Jianning a "so it is" expression, and then a little bit Xu said: "hum, disguised date!"


    "It''s really tutoring me." Xu wanwan pleaded.


    "Don''t explain, explanation is cover up." Jianning said with a sigh, "ah, when will God give me such a handsome and family boyfriend as Jin juefeng?"


    "You are so beautiful, there will be." Xu said in a warm voice, but she felt a little sad.


    No matter past or present life, Jianning is her best friend. She wants her to have a good life.


    But in her previous life, Jianning only took an ordinary college entrance examination because she didn''t play well in the college entrance examination and lived a very plain life. Later, he married a middle-aged man with a strange temper, and he often raped her. When she was born again, Jenning was divorced.


    I hope that in this life, Jianning''s love luck can also change, meet a good boy who can be with her heart.


    "Don''t comfort me." Jane would rather push late, "go quickly, your sweetheart should wait."


    "Goodbye. Come to the library after self-study. Let''s go back together."


    "Good." Jane went back to school with tofu.

 Chapter 172

    Xu wanwan wring bean curd to walk towards the library, did not walk a few steps, she stopped, face hanging a layer of frost.


    Zhu Wenbin!


    This haunted ghost is standing in front of her.


    "Late, I bought bean curd." He said, while approaching, looking at the bean curd head with pepper, he said with concern, "if you eat too much pepper, you will get acne, which is bad for your skin."


    "None of your business!" Xu wanwan is upset and not polite at all.


    Zhu Wenbin


    Although scolded, but Zhu Er Shao or a smile, "late, I also care about you, don''t be so hostile to me."


    Xu wanwan wants to pour bean curd on Zhu Wenbin''s face. He feels dirty when he sees his smiling face.


    Xu wanwan is lazy about Zhu Wenbin and is ready to leave. Zhu Wenbin reaches out and stops her.


    Xu wanwan eyebrows a pick, tone cold a few minutes: "you again don''t know interest, don''t blame me to you impolite."


    "Late, late, listen to me." Zhu Wenbin was not annoyed at all. He said with a flattering smile, "you see, that day he asked you to have dinner. As a result, there was an emergency and he didn''t succeed. It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. Let''s have dinner together tonight. "


    Zhu Wenbin pointed out not far away, "my restaurant is there. How about having a light meal?"


    "Are you going or not?"


    "Come on, let''s go together." Zhu Wenbin said, reaching for Xu wanwan''s arm.


    Come on!


    Zhu Wenbin''s face was sprayed twice.


    oh dear!


    Zhu Wenbin covered his face and called out: "you, you spray me what, your eyes are so hot."


    Xu was staring at Zhu Wenbin with a small spray bottle late at night.


    This is the chili onion water she specially made for Zhu Wenbin.


    Originally she wanted to do lily flower water, but that shelf life is not long, or this customary "anti wolf" spray is even more severe.


    "If you pester me again, that''s the end." Xu wanwan finished and ran fast.


    Zhu Wenbin couldn''t open his eyes, so he could only touch it with his hand: "late, don''t go, late..."


    Pop!


    Zhu Wenbin''s face was slapped, and then an angry voice: "bastard!"


    Zhu Wenbin


    "Who dares to hit me?"


    He opened his eyes in pain and saw a very angry face.


    "Uncle, Uncle... You, why are you here?"


    Zheng Kaimo was dressed in casual clothes, but he still showed a unique straightness, and his posture was very stiff. Looking at Zhu Wenbin''s appearance of pestering Xu wanwan, he was really angry.


    "Look what you look like. You''ve been locked up in the bureau all night, and I haven''t seen you remember." Zheng Kaimo said angrily.


    Zhu Wenbin was angry when he mentioned that he had been shut in the Bureau: "uncle, you must think of a way to kill that Liu. He shut me up all night and confiscated my mobile phone to prevent me from informing you."


    "It''s not me, you can come out so quickly!" Zheng model cold Li Li training drink, "you one day to kill this, kill that, how much ability do you have, bullying?"? Even to provoke the Jin family! "


    Mentioning the Jin family, Zhu Wenbin was even more aggrieved. He howled: "uncle, you really want to make the decision for me this time. The Jin family is so fuckin ''bullying."


    "Shut up Zheng Kaimo drank angrily.


    Zhu Wenbin


    "Don''t you think the basket I''m holding is big enough? Who are you going to touch? You''re going to touch Jin juefeng and scold Jin''s family. How dare you eat bear heart and leopard''s gall

 Chapter 173

    Zheng model a pair of hate iron not steel expression, said angrily, "I usually spoil you."


    "Uncle, you have been promoted. Why do you worry about the Jin family?" Zhu Wenbin still disagrees.


    On hearing this, Zheng Kaimo was even more angry. He grabbed Zhu Wenbin''s collar, glared at him and said, "do you have a brain. When I''m promoted to an official, I can cover up the sky? You don''t know what the Jin family is. No matter how I get promoted, I''ll be a subordinate of Mr. Jin.


    If you don''t make trouble for me, I can deal with everything for you. Jin family, you should be careful, and Jin Jue Feng, don''t make trouble! "


    Zhu Wenbin


    "Listen to me!" Zheng Kaimo warned again in a very correct tone.


    "Oh Zhu Wenbin was frightened, but he was not convinced.


    Jin juefeng is a dandy. He is afraid of wool!


    My uncle is too cautious. He has a strong background. Why should he be afraid of the Jin family.


    Zheng Jiemo taught Zhu Wenbin a lesson and then got on the bus and left.


    Zhu Wenbin stood in the street, feeling very angry.


    Originally, he pointed to Zheng Kaimo to vent his anger for him, but in the end, he asked him to be a turtle.


    He can''t make Jin juefeng shake his head and tail like a pug in the future.


    In a word, this is his personal enmity with Jin juefeng!


    There is also Xu wanwan. He must snatch it to solve the hatred in his heart!


    Just thinking about it, there was a sound behind: "Er Shao."


    "Go away!" Zhu Wenbin didn''t speak up.


    "Er Shao, it''s me, ruohuan." Xu ruohuan walks around in front of Zhu Wenbin.


    Zhu Wenbin was in a bad mood. He glanced at her coldly, but suddenly thought that when Xu ruohuan appeared, it must be about Xu wanwan. His expression relaxed a little and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Just now, Xu ruohuan was having dinner in a nearby restaurant. She saw everything from Zhu Wenbin pestering Xu wanwan to Zheng model teaching him.


    Xu ruohuan chuckled and said, "Er Shao, you can''t be so obsessed with Xu. That''s what bothers her the most. I think you should attack her heart. "


    "Attack the heart?" Zhu Wenbin frowned, "how to attack?"


    "Didn''t I tell you that sister Wan Wan''s family is very poor, but the second young master''s family is so rich that you can make up for her weaknesses with your strengths, won''t you attack her heart?"


    "Oh." Zhu Wenbin suddenly realized, "you mean to give her money."


    "No, sister Wan is not so superficial. If you give her money, she will hate you even more. Come on, er Shao, I''ll tell you in a whisper. " Xu Ruo waved happily.


    Zhu Wenbin came close.


    Xu ruohuan whispered a few words in his ear and heard Zhu Wenbin nodding his head.


    "You''re still a girl with lots of ideas." Zhu Wenbin said, took out the bag, smoked hundreds of pieces on Xu ruohuan''s hand, "there will be your benefits in the future."


    "Thank you, young master." Xu ruohuan calmly accepted it.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Wan ran for a while and decided that Zhu Wenbin didn''t keep up before he went to the library.


    She didn''t want to see Zhu Wenbin and Jin juefeng and have any more conflicts.


    Jin juefeng leaned against the stone pillar at the gate of the library. He was wearing earphones. His white ear line extended along his parotid gland. His head was slightly raised. His fingers were playing in the air following the rhythm of the song.


    The youth''s expression, because intoxicated in the music and particularly calm, quiet.


    The sunlight slants gently, sprinkles on Jin juefeng''s body, at that moment, on his body unexpectedly has a childe moistening as jade feeling.

 Chapter 174

    It''s rare to see such a quiet Jin Jue Feng.


    Xu wanwan gazed at Jin Jue Feng for a while, then walked gently.


    Although Jin juefeng was wearing earphones, he seemed to be telepathic and turned his head.


    Seeing Xu wanwan, Jin juefeng''s eyebrows and eyes showed a harmonious color. He took off his earphone and walked towards Xu wanwan. He smelled the smell of bean curd, gently sucked: "bean curd?"


    "Well." Xu wanwan waved the bag to him.


    Jin Jue Feng picked it up and said, "how do you know me so well?"


    Besides quail eggs, bean curd is also his favorite.


    Xu wanwan said with a smile, "I added more coriander to you."


    Jin Jue Feng shook Xu wanwan''s horsetail warmly.


    It''s a happy thing to be remembered.


    They entered the library and sat down in a quiet corner.


    Jin Jiefeng opened the box and greedily smelled the smell of bean curd.


    "It''s still hot. Eat it." Xu wanwan said.


    Jin juefeng took a spoon, but it was delivered to Xu wanwan''s mouth.


    Xu wanwan was stunned, and then with a smile, he opened his mouth and sipped the bean curd into his mouth.


    Only those who really care about you will put you first in everything. Even if it is a small bean curd, the first bite is to share with each other.


    Bean curd is spicy, surging in the air between the two is particularly sweet.


    Two people you one mouthful, I one mouthful of share a box of bean curd brain, all around the people cast eyes, all with envy.


    So sweet simple and easy to satisfy the happiness, only in the young!


    "Well, let''s do our homework." After eating bean curd, Jin Jue became teacher Jin.


    "Yes."


    Xu wanwan gave a military salute mischievously, took out his textbook and did his homework under the guidance of Jin juefeng.


    Although Jin juefeng is not very good tempered, he is very patient with Xu''s homework. No matter how many times he didn''t get angry, he would knock Xu wanwan''s head and scold her for being so stupid.


    He ignored Xu wanwan for a few seconds. After being coaxed by Xu wanwan''s "sweet words", he continued to speak as if he had accepted his fate.


    As a matter of fact, Xu''s grades in mathematics were a little worse. Jin juefeng spent a lot on it. She was better at other arts.


    During the break, Jin juefeng went to buy two bottles of coke and said his saliva was dry.


    He handed a bottle to Xu wanwan.


    When Xu wanwan unscrewed the bottle cap, he found that the cap had been loosened.


    Heart, slightly warm.


    In other words, to see if a boy really cares and likes you or not is reflected in these small details.


    The act of quietly unscrewing the bottle cap for a girl is insignificant, but it can make any girl feel sweet, warm and happy.


    Xu wanwen looks at Jin Jue Feng.


    Jin juefeng was drinking coke with his head up. He felt Xu wanwan''s eyes. He turned his head and said, "hmm?" He let out a cry.


    Xu wanwan said with a smile: "midterm exam, you should be the first in the grade."


    "Do you want me to be number one?"


    Xu wanwan didn''t answer directly: "it''s said that the top three students in the whole grade will run for a university. If you get the first place in the exam, you''ll be recommended to a university


    A university is a key university in China. According to Xu wanwan''s current achievements, he has to work hard to be admitted.


    "Then don''t take the first place." Jin Jue Feng said casually.


    Xu wanwan


    Today, there are more than 500 votes. Please vote for it

 Chapter 175

    Xueba is so arrogant and charming. He wants to get the number one in the exam. He can stretch freely like a spring


    "Why?" Xu wanwan said seriously, "big a is so good, how many people want to go to the exam.". If you get into a university, uncle Jin won''t know how happy you are. "


    Jin Jue Feng glanced at Xu wanwan. He was playing with a pen in his hand. His tone was light: "do you want to read big a?"


    Xu wanwan shrugged, a little frustrated: "my current results OK?"


    Jin Jiefeng


    He touched Xu wanwan''s head, "if the exercises of the college entrance examination are simpler, it''s not impossible."


    Xu wanwan


    Then she put her hand on Jin juefeng''s shoulder and said with a smile, "if you don''t teach, you''ll be lazy. If I don''t get into a university, it''s Mr. Jin''s fault. "


    Jin Jue opened Xu wanwan''s hand, put the pen in her hand, and said with a serious face, "if you don''t learn, it''s not appropriate. If you don''t learn when you are young, why don''t you do it


    Xu wanwan


    Boy, I can recite the Three Character Classic very well.


    "Come on, test your dictation first." Jin juefeng picked up the book and said, "are you ready?"


    Xu wanwan nodded.


    Jin Jue''s thoughts are open.


    Xu wanwan listened, but he didn''t start writing. Unexpectedly, he looked at Jin juefeng.


    A face is not it''s expression


    Jin Jue Feng read a paragraph, only to find that Xu was in a trance. He frowned: "can''t understand, or can''t write?"


    Xu wanwan face a big "Crazy", almost no drooling.


    She didn''t hear Jin Jue Feng''s words and didn''t react at all.


    Jin juefeng knocked at it with a chestnut: "asleep?"


    "Ouch!" Xu wanwan finally regained his mind, rubbing his head, "read, read where?"


    "You''re a little idol," Jin said


    "Oh, you''re a little white..." Xu wanwan was translating when he suddenly spoke and kicked Jin juefeng, "you''re an idiot!"


    "You''re not an idiot. What are you staring at me for?"


    "Who makes you read like an announcer? I''ve never heard you speak English in my last life. How can you be so good and standard?" Xu wanwan said with a shy expression, "it''s a bit hard for you to read."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Well, it''s all his fault!


    "Hurry up, if you don''t pass dictation, you can''t go home tonight." Someone showed the dignity of a teacher.


    "Yes, yes." Xu Wan''s head is like a chicken pecking rice.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    Quiet library, you can hear the bell of self-study from the school. Xu wanwan just finished dictation, and tonight''s tutoring is over.


    I didn''t go home last night. If I come back late today, I have no reason to explain to Wu Peiping.


    They went out of the library and waited for a while before they saw Jianning coming by bike.


    Although she was accompanied by Jianning, Jin juefeng still sent Xu home late.


    Two people ride in front, talking and laughing, Jianning has been eating dog food in the back.


    She decided to go home tomorrow night without Xu. She was forced to eat dog food every day. She would have indigestion.


    At the end of the lane, Xu said goodbye to Jin Jue.


    "Go back and be careful." Xu wanwan told me.


    Jin juefeng waved to her to go in.


    Xu wanwan rode into the alley.


    Seeing that Xu arrived at home late, Jin juefeng rode away.


    Xu locked his bike and was opening the door with the key. Suddenly, a voice rang out: "Xu''s girl."


    Xu wanwan was startled and turned to see that it was the landlady of the steamed stuffed bun shop.

 Chapter 176

    "Aunt sun, you scared me." Xu Wan patted his chest.


    The landlady said with a smile: "Miss Xu, you are too distracted. I have followed you in all the time. You didn''t find it."


    "Yes, it is." Xu wanwan had already opened the door. She said with a smile, "I''m in, aunt sun."


    "Good, good." The landlady left with a smile.


    In fact, she just saw Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng break up at the end of the lane.


    This handsome young man, in the morning waiting for her in the shop, later in the evening to send her back, these two people, is not in love?


    ***


    At noon the next day, when the landlady went to the Xu family to buy pickled vegetables, she remembered that there was no one else at that time, so she said a few words to Wu Peiping.


    "Peiping, your girl is 18 years old."


    "Yes." Wu Peiping cuts pickled vegetables. "I will graduate from high school soon."


    "No wonder." The landlady murmured.


    Wu Peiping heard something and raised his head: "what''s the matter, sister-in-law sun."


    The landlady said with a smile, "it''s normal for boys to like to be beautiful at night. You should not know that every morning there is a very handsome boy waiting in my bun shop.


    I''m also very considerate to buy her some steamed buns. I think the boy is probably interested in your family. He is so courteous. "


    Wu Peiping''s face sank as he listened.


    Her daughter is forbidden to fall in love at this time. Although there are 18 or 19-year-old girls around who fall in love, none of them go to school. How to say that Xu wanwan is now a student sister. When he is in love, he will inevitably be talked about.


    Wu Peiping has been upright all her life. She doesn''t want her daughter to be discussed.


    What''s more, Xu wanwan is in such an important period of senior high school. His studies should not be delayed by these things.


    "Sister-in-law sun, I''m afraid it''s a neighbor. It''s a coincidence that she has met wanwan." Wu Peiping explains.


    "Do I know my neighbor? That boy comes to my store every day to wait late. By the way, I saw that handsome boy send him home late last night. "


    Why do you send it back in the evening?


    Wu Peiping was shocked.


    What''s the matter? Are we still together at night?


    The landlady said to herself, "that young man is so handsome. I want to be 20 years younger. Well dressed, it''s good to see the family background. Your family is lucky to be late. "


    The landlady is a sincere compliment.


    But Wu Peiping didn''t like to talk about his daughter in front of others, but although he was cool and quiet in his heart, he still kept polite on his face: "sister sun is joking. How old is she? I can''t talk about that. Take it, sister-in-law sun. "


    Wu Peiping handed over the pickled vegetables.


    The landlady saw that Wu Peiping didn''t like this kind of thing, so she didn''t talk any more and took the pickles and left.


    As soon as she left, Wu Peiping''s face sank.


    Dead girl, warned her not to love, even dare to love


    She suddenly remembered that Xu didn''t come back the night before yesterday. Although Jianning called to say that she was at her home, the two girls played well. Jianning didn''t have the possibility to cover up Xu.


    The night before last, was Xu wanwan with that boy?


    Wu Peiping was shocked at the thought.


    If so, what can young boys and girls do when they are alone all night?


    Wu Peiping''s forehead broke into a cold sweat. She couldn''t even sell pickles.

 Chapter 177

    She was a little excited to put down the kitchen knife, but because it was not put firmly, the kitchen knife fell to the ground.


    "Second aunt, what''s wrong with you?" Wu Weixiong just came out of the room and helped Wu Peiping pick up the kitchen knife.


    Wu Peiping quickly released his apron: "Wei Xiong, please help me to look at the stall. I have something to go out for a while and I''ll be back soon."


    "Good."


    Wu Peiping left in a hurry.


    She went to Jane''s in the next street.


    Although she was scared to death, she didn''t go to ask Xu wanwan blindly. At least she had to find out whether Xu wanwan was at Jane''s the night before yesterday.


    Mrs. Zhou, Jianning''s grandmother, was sitting in front of the gate drinking porridge. She was sitting in a rocking chair with a kind face full of wrinkles.


    Aunt Zhou had some back of the ear. Wu Peiping went over and called, "aunt Zhou."


    "Peiping." Aunt Zhou looked at Wu Peiping with a smile. She had no teeth left. She drooped and asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    "Auntie, I''ll eat it." Wu Peiping leaned up to Aunt Zhou''s ear and said, "come in, madam. Let me ask you something."


    "Ah, I have thorns on me?" "Where is it?" she said


    Wu Peiping


    She had to help aunt Zhou into the house and close the door. She didn''t want to be heard about this.


    "What''s the matter, Pepin?"


    After closing the door, Wu Peiping raised his voice and asked, "Auntie, did you go back to the countryside the day before yesterday?"


    "Did I go to burn incense?" Aunt Zhou shook her head. "No, no, nothing to burn."


    Wu Peiping


    She was about to cry, so she had to raise her voice a little more and ask again, "aunt, did you go back to the countryside the day before yesterday?"


    This time, aunt Zhou shook her head: "No."


    Wu Peiping


    Heart, suddenly a sink.


    What Jianning calls to say is that when Aunt Zhou went back to the countryside that day, she was afraid and left Xu wanwan to spend the night with her. Now aunt Zhou said that she didn''t go back to the countryside, so... Xu was lying to stay with Jianning.


    Wu Peiping didn''t want to ask the next question. He was already angry.


    The night before yesterday, was Xu wanwan really with a boy?


    A big girl, all night with a boy... This kind of dirty behavior, really let her down.


    Wu Peiping almost sentenced Xu wanwan to death, but with a glimmer of hope, he asked again: "aunt, I''ll ask you one more thing?"


    Aunt Zhou closed her ears and approached Wu Peiping: "you can ask."


    Wu Peiping took a deep breath and then asked, "Auntie, the night before yesterday, our house was late. Did you sleep in your house?"


    "Late night is not sleeping in our house..." aunt Zhou read again before nodding, "yes, yes, and Ning Ning that girl sleep together."


    Wu Peiping


    Gee!


    The answer was unexpected.


    Xu wanwan was sleeping at Jianning''s house!


    That''s not a lie.


    Since it''s not a lie, why should we say it''s grandma who went back to the country. Even if at ordinary times, Jane would rather let Xu stay late for one night, she also agreed. Why should she tell Grandma that she lied when she went back to the countryside?


    Wu Peiping was not at ease and asked again, "Auntie, was it the night before yesterday?"


    "Yes, the night before yesterday." Aunt Zhou nodded seriously.


    Wu Peiping believed that Granny didn''t lie.


    "I''m leaving, auntie. Take your time."

 Chapter 178

    "Good, good."


    Wu Peiping went out of the door. Aunt Zhou slowly took out a piece of paper from her clothes bag and unfolded it. There were several lines written on it. She took it far away and read with narrowed eyes: "my mother came to ask me whether I was sleeping in our house at night. Grandma, you said yes. No matter what day her mother asked, you said yes."


    Grandma read, there is a sense of pride to complete the task, "yes, I answered right."


    When Wu Peiping came home, he was always a little restless.


    She couldn''t figure out why the two girls had to lie about grandma''s return to the countryside. If Xu wanwan had really slept at Jenning''s the night before yesterday, it would have been unnecessary.


    I''m afraid there''s something hidden about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Like yesterday, Xu and Jin juefeng went to the library to review. They agreed to go to Qianxi when the weather is good and to the library when the weather is bad.


    As soon as the school bell rang, they also finished their tutoring.


    Outside the library, Jianning has not come yet.


    There was a spicy string seller nearby. Xu took a look at it at night, and Jin juefeng asked, "do you want to eat it?"


    "No, No." Xu wanwan shakes his head quickly.


    Jin juefeng didn''t say much, so he went across the road to buy it.


    Xu wanwan''s mouth smile.


    Kids are getting more and more considerate.


    In fact, she really just took a look


    "One for Jane." Xu wanwan raised his voice.


    Jin Jue Feng raised his arm and made an "OK".


    After a while, Jianning came by bike. When she saw that Xu wanwan was alone, she was slightly surprised: "don''t worry, Jin Shao. Are you here alone?"


    Xu wanwan raised his head to Jin juefeng, who was crossing the road: "I''m going to buy spicy string."


    Jane would rather look over.


    Jin juefeng, with one hand in his trouser pocket and the other hand twisting the bag of spicy string, was a mess.


    "So handsome." Jianning said enviously, "Xu wanwan, what virtue have you accumulated in your previous life? You can recruit such a handsome boy."


    "You''ll meet it, too." Xu wanwan said.


    Jianning sighed: "before I met you, I decided not to go to school with you two. It''s just torture to see your love."


    "No abuse, you have a spicy string." Xu said with a smile.


    "That''s about the same." Jianning gently smiles, leans on Xu wanwan and says, "wanwan, you''re not afraid that I''ll follow you every day. Which day will you be interested in Jin Jue? In the novel, the plot of being robbed of her boyfriend by her best friend is more than winning. "


    "You won''t!" Xu wanwan''s smile is shallow, but his tone is firm.


    In her previous life, Jianning often followed her and Jin juefeng. This kind of bloody drama of being robbed of her boyfriend by her best friend can''t happen to them.


    This trust, let Jianning eyes surging moved.


    At this time, Jin juefeng twisted the bag and came over.


    He took out a convenience box and handed it to Jenning.


    Jenning said thank you.


    It''s really a blessing for Xu wanwan. Otherwise, which girl would be lucky enough to let Jin Shao buy Malatang herself.


    I didn''t expect that such a proud boy would be so grounded once he fell in love.


    In other people''s hearts, even if the noble young master moved his heart, he was also the one who let the girls wait on him.


    But now, Jenning has changed her mind.


    Three people in the door to eat spicy string, to be exact, is two girls eat not too happy. Jin Xiaoshao, when he was feeding him, he ate a few mouthfuls,

 Chapter 179

    They don''t eat at the back. Boys don''t like these things.


    After eating, Jianning is about to pass the napkin to Xu wanwan, but Jin juefeng has already handed a napkin to Xu wanwan to wipe his mouth.


    "This little greasy mouth is dirtier than a pig." Jin said.


    "That''s a lovely pig, too." Xu wanmeng hummed twice.


    Looking at their flirting, Jane felt that she was superfluous.


    "I''ll go first. Let''s go ahead. Take your time." She got on her bike first.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Xu wanwan pushed Jin juefeng to get on the bus, "my mother is counting the time."


    Jane would rather go home first. Aunt Zhou is watching TV in the living room.


    "Grandma."


    "I''m back." Aunt Zhou watched TV and said, "I''ve heated chicken soup for you in the pot. Go and have a drink."


    "No, grandma, I just ate." Jane said.


    "Put it in the fridge."


    "All right." Jane would rather go to the kitchen.


    When she was uncovering the lid of the pot, she saw a piece of paper on the garbage basket. It was the one she wrote to Aunt Zhou. She quickly picked it up.


    "Grandma, why did you throw away the note I wrote to you?"


    Aunt Zhou looked over and said, "my mother came to ask me during the day. I''ve finished my task. Why do I keep it?"


    "It''s true." Jianning went to Aunt Zhou, "what do aunts ask?"


    "I asked if she had slept in our house the night before last. I said yes, and her mother left."


    "Granny, you''re great." Jianning hugged aunt Zhou and gave her a kiss.


    Aunt Zhou patted Jianning''s face with a smile. She thought of something again and said, "by the way, she also asked me if I had returned to the countryside the day before yesterday."


    Jane rather a Zheng: "how do you answer."


    "I said no."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "No!"


    Then he ran to the door.


    "Ning Ning, what are you doing?" Aunt Zhou called her.


    "Go and save people..."


    Aunt Zhou


    It''s too late to save someone?


    Is it her wrong answer to go back to the country?


    Aunt Zhou pouted: "you, you didn''t arrange my task to go back to the countryside, so I answered it as it is..."


    Jianning gets on her bike and goes to Xu wanwan''s house.


    They prevent Wu Peiping from asking about staying in the night before, but they don''t prevent her from asking whether aunt Zhou has returned to the countryside.


    Now, even if grandma proves that Xu was sleeping at her home the night before, Wu Peiping also finds a loophole. Xu is expected to get K. In case of Jin Jue''s sending Xu late, it''s just a show.


    Jane thought, and stepped on her feet.


    Wu family.


    The whole family is watching "huanzhu gege" on TV. The swallow made everyone laugh, but Wu Peiping didn''t laugh.


    "Peiping, what are you thinking?" Xu Gang found her abnormality.


    Wu Peiping looked at the wall clock. It was almost time to get home. She got up and said, "I''ll go out for a while."


    Then he went to the door.


    "What''s the matter with your mother?" Xu Gang asked Xu Houwang.


    Xu Houwang stared at the TV and laughed: "maybe she miscalculated when she sold pickled vegetables."


    "It''s possible." Xu Gang nodded.


    Only by miscalculating the money can Wu Peiping be so depressed.


    Wu Peiping walked towards the entrance of the lane, and the more he walked, the more uneasy he felt.


    Don''t let her see Xu come back with a boy. Don''t

 Chapter 180

    Late, you must fight for breath, listen to my mother''s words, don''t fall in love. To study hard, and strive to enter a good university, for your own glory.


    All the way, Wu Peiping finally came to the alley.


    Ding Ling, the ring of a bicycle.


    Wu Peiping looked over nervously.


    Under the street lamp, Xu wanwan was ringing a bell to remind a little stray dog to cross the road quickly.


    She hummed a song: "there is a girl, she has some self willed, she has some arrogance... Ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~, I am the girl..."


    Seeing that Xu wanwan was alone, Wu Peiping mentioned his heart and returned to the original position.


    Seeing that Xu wanwan rode over, Wu Peiping quickly hid behind a big tree. Wu Peiping was slightly relieved to see his daughter''s lively appearance at this time.


    She has the simple happiness of an 18-year-old girl, not much like falling in love.


    Wu Peiping came out of the darkness and went home with mixed feelings.


    "Where have you been, Ma?" Xu wanwan is peeling oranges to eat. Seeing Wu Peiping come in, she asks with a smile.


    "Oh, I miscalculated the pickle money in the afternoon. I went to collect it." Wu Peiping faltered.


    Xu Houwang said, "I say it''s like this. Only by taking the wrong money can I make my mother unhappy."


    Pop!


    Xu Houwang''s head was slapped by Wu Peiping.


    Xu Houwang vomited his tongue.


    "Ha ha, swallow is so funny." Xu wanwan ate the orange and laughed, but his heart didn''t bend down.


    Wu Peiping looked at her and said, "it''s getting colder and colder in the evening. When you go home for self-study, there won''t be many people on the street. In this way, Weixiong, you go to pick up the students in the evening every night. "


    "No problem." Wu Weixiong said with a smile.


    "Good." Xu wanwan put his hand on Wu Weixiong''s shoulder and said with a smile, "now Jianning and I have two flower protectors."


    Looking at his daughter''s innocent appearance, Wu Peiping really felt that he was thinking too much. If Xu wanwan is really in love, she should be very nervous and will oppose her proposal, but she has no clue.


    Isn''t she really in love?


    But aunt sun also said that she has eyes and nose. Oh, by the way, she said that every morning there are people waiting at the steamed stuffed bun shop. She said that she would have to investigate again tomorrow morning.


    "Turn off the TV, go to bed, and go to school tomorrow." Wu Peiping said.


    At her command, everyone, big and small, had to be obedient. Everyone went back to their rooms.


    When Xu washes in the evening, Wu Weixiong sneaks over, takes a look at Wu Peiping''s room, closes the bathroom door, and says in a low voice, "little girl, I doubt you. Otherwise, I won''t go to pick you up for self-study. It''s obvious that I''m monitoring you."


    "Yes, if Jianning hadn''t rushed to inform me, Jin juefeng and I would have been hit." Xu wanwan whispered.


    "My sister-in-law is too good to fool. You should be more careful in the future. The son-in-law of the golden tortoise has run away, and you will cry." Wu Weixiong chuckles.


    "I can''t run, ha ha." Xu wanwan also smiles low.


    After they laughed a few times, Wu Weixiong asked quietly, "you didn''t come back that night, but you were with Jin Xiaoshao, right? Late evening, although I think puppy love is nothing, but you are still young, boys, always some bad, some aspects you should pay attention to, should not that what, don''t give


    Wu Weixiong''s concern is very obscure.

 Chapter 181

    "No, don''t worry." Xu said with a smile, "I have a sense of propriety."


    "Well." Wu Weixiong believes in Xu wanwan.


    He looked at the sweet smile on Xu wanwan''s face and couldn''t help touching her head. "Ah, looking at your sweet smile, I want to fall in love. But where is the one who is close to me? "


    "Don''t worry, brother." Xu wanwan patted Wu Weixiong on the shoulder, "you will meet the girl who is very close to you."


    "That would be the best. However, I''m afraid that as long as I''m a woman and live, I''m afraid I''ll be able to meet your cousin''s needs. I don''t want to have a heart to heart relationship. " Wu Weixiong sighed, "if the conditions are good, how can you like me. In my life, I guess I''m just looking for someone to live with. "


    "Brother, don''t be discouraged. You have no family background, but you have a good face." Xu wanwan patted Wu Weixiong on the face. "As long as you keep working hard, you will attract talented and beautiful girls."


    Wu Weixiong smile, did not go on, patted Xu wanwan''s head: "sleep."


    "Well, good night."


    Wu Weixiong opens the door and goes out. Xu wanwan looks at the light loss on him. He seems to be confused about his future.


    Xu wanwan was slightly distressed.


    In fact, it''s not that Wu Weixiong belittles himself, but that he has only a high school degree. He has to work harder and harder to succeed than others.


    The next morning, Wu Peiping quietly followed Xu wanwan and Xu Houwang out. She hid from afar, saw that Xu wanwan and Xu Houwang bought steamed stuffed buns and left. There were no boys waiting for Xu wanwan at all. Wu Peiping''s heart completely fell back to its original position.


    It was said that the boy might be a neighbor. When he happened to meet Xu wanwan, the landlady made a fuss.


    Her family has always been obedient, and she told me so, so it is absolutely impossible for her to fall in love.


    Wu Peiping was in a good mood and went home humming.


    In the next few days, Wu Weixiong went to pick up Xu wanwan for self-study in the evening. Wu Peiping never expected that Wu Weixiong was Xu wanwan''s accomplice. She saw that there was no difference. After a few days, she did not ask Wu Weixiong to pick up Xu wanwan.


    Jin juefeng still sent Xu home late every night, but they didn''t break up at the end of the lane. Instead, they were in the fork of the lane, which was more hidden and difficult for neighbors to find.


    After an autumn rain, it''s national day in the twinkling of an eye. It''s a three-day holiday.


    ***


    On the first day of the holiday, Xu wanwan and Xu Houwang had a big lie in. On weekdays, he got up too early to be a slacker during the holiday, and Wu Peiping didn''t wake up his two brothers and sisters. Xu went to bed late and woke up naturally. Looking at the wall clock, it pointed to ten o''clock.


    Oh, my God, I went to bed late enough.


    Sunlight from the window golden shine in, warm sprinkle on the desk.


    It''s rare that it doesn''t rain on the national day, so Xu decided to go for a day''s business.


    As soon as she got up to dress and wash, she heard a burst of laughter coming from the living room. It was Wu Peiping''s, which sounded very happy.


    Wu Peiping only laughs so loudly when his business is very good.


    Is business hot today?


    Xu wanwan opened the door and looked into the living room.


    Wu Peiping is saying to Xu Gang: "I''ll check what''s left at home first, and then you can go to the market to make up some. Now, we can''t be too busy. "


    (add two more chapters, please smash the ticket!)

 Chapter 182

    "Mom, what are you talking about? I can''t help it." Xu wanwan walked over and said, "is there a big list coming to you?"


    "Not really." Wu Peiping looked at Xu wanwan with a smile, "girl, you are awake. My mother almost can''t help but wake you up and tell you the great news."


    "How old is it?" Xu wanwan didn''t think so.


    "Say it, and it will frighten you." Wu Peiping said excitedly: "just now, the lobby manager of Fuchuan restaurant came. He ordered our marinated vegetables and signed a long-term cooperation contract. The price is more expensive than that of the usual small restaurants. Do you think this is great news.


    With the cooperation of Fuchuan restaurant, we will not worry about business. Their restaurant takes on so many banquets every day. How many pickles do they need? Mom is too busy now. "


    Wu Peiping is very happy.


    Xu wanwan''s expression was heavy.


    Wu Peiping thought she was really scared, patted Xu wanwan on the shoulder and said, "girl, I said you would be scared, right? At that time, your father and I were also scared. If he didn''t take out the official seal of Fuchuan restaurant, we would all think it was fake. "


    "Official seal? Have you signed the contract? " Xu wanwan asked urgently.


    "Yes, I''m sure I''ll sign on such good terms." Wu Peiping said.


    "Where is the contract?"


    "Here, girl, have a look." Xu Gang opened the drawer under the coffee table, took out a contract and handed it to Xu wanwan, "you were sleeping just now, and my mother and I didn''t wake you up. When I saw that there was no problem with the contract, I signed it. "


    Xu wanwan took over the contract.


    Wu Peiping said: "you see, the price here is a few cents higher than the price we sell to other small restaurants. And this one, in cash. That is to say, in the future, as long as we send pickled vegetables, they will pay on the spot.


    Other restaurants, as you can see, are all monthly accounts, so the recovery of funds is a little slow, and the family can''t open the turnover.


    Now, I don''t worry about the cash flow. The conditions are very good. There''s no reason not to sign it. "


    "It''s not true. Only a big restaurant like Fuchuan can pay in cash." Xu Gang also happily said, "as soon as the contract is signed, we have established a long-term cooperative relationship with Fuchuan. Our family''s economic conditions will really get better."


    Wu Pei was excited: "now I have to ask a helper. Only your aunt is busy. I have to add up. "


    Looking at their parents look forward to, Xu wanwan really can''t bear to pour cold water on them, but, and had to pour.


    This contract was obviously signed by Zhu Wenbin and his family. Otherwise, I can''t think of any more reasons. Such a big restaurant in Fuchuan will rush to the door to sign a contract with them in person.


    "Mom, Dad, this business can''t be done." Xu''s voice is deep and hard.


    The smiles on Wu Peiping''s and Xu Gang''s faces froze.


    "What are you talking about, girl? Whose business do we still do if we don''t do business in Fuchuan restaurant?" Wu Peiping said in surprise, "late, I''m afraid you haven''t woken up yet."


    "Mom, Dad, you''ve been carried away by this business." Xu said in a deep voice, "why didn''t I go to Fuchuan restaurant before


    Wu Peiping and Xu Gang looked at each other,

 Chapter 183

    Wu Peiping and Xu Gang looked at each other and asked in unison, "yes, why? In fact, your father and I have always been very strange."


    "Because..." words to the mouth, Xu late and suddenly can''t say, she thought of what, Shen asked, "do you accept the money of Fuchuan?"


    "No, the goods haven''t been delivered yet. What''s the charge?" Wu Peiping said.


    "That''s good." Xu wanwan finished and went out.


    Wu Peiping chased out: "where are you going late?"


    Xu wanwan had already got on her bike. She apologized to Wu Peiping and said, "Mom, I''ll explain to you when I come back."


    Wu Peiping was surprised and said, "are you going to tear up the contract?"


    Xu didn''t say a word at night and rode away by himself.


    "Late, late, late." Wu Peiping took two steps and stopped. He was very angry and said, "this girl, what''s going crazy. She told us not to do the business of Fuchuan restaurant! "


    Xu Gang limped over, grabbed Wu Peiping and said, "wanwan always has her own opinions. Since she doesn''t agree with us to do this business, there must be her reason. Let''s wait for her to come back. "


    Wu Peiping is very distressed that such a big business is flying, but Xu Gang is right. Xu must have a reason to do so.


    But it''s such a big business. With this business, their family is running towards a well-off life.


    Now


    Ah, Wu Peiping sighed and went back to his room.


    The official seal is from the head office of Fuchuan restaurant. Xu rode to the head office at night.


    Tang Zheng, the hotel''s lobby manager, signed the contract. As soon as Xu came into the lobby, he said to the front desk lady, "call manager Tang."


    The front desk lady took a look at Xu wanwan. Xu wanwan''s face was very cold.


    She hesitated and dialed the phone of Tang Zheng''s office: "manager Tang, there is a little sister in the hall looking for you."


    She hung up the phone and said to Xu wanwan, "take a seat over there. Manager Tang will come out immediately."


    Xu didn''t sit down, so he stood in the hall and waited.


    Two minutes later, don came out in his work clothes.


    Xu wanwan straight up, the hands of the contract Yang Yang said: "is not you and our family signed this contract?"


    Tang Zheng glanced at Xu wanwan. The little girl was very beautiful, but she was very angry. He glanced at the contract and said, "are you Xu''s bittern?"


    "Yes, I''m Xu Gang''s daughter. Did you sign this contract with my parents?" Xu wanwan asked coldly.


    "I signed it. What''s the problem?"


    "Sorry, the cooperation between our family and Fuchuan restaurant is invalid. This contract doesn''t count."


    "It doesn''t count? It''s written in black and white, your mother has also stamped her fingerprints, and we have also lost our official seal. How can it not count? " Tang Zheng smiles, but he is very polite to Xu wanwan.


    He is a smart man. When Zhu Wenbin told him to do this, he was very strange. How could a restaurant as big as Fuchuan ask for a stand of pickled vegetables.


    Now, when he saw Xu wanwan, he understood.


    Zhu Wenbin has always been a playboy. He wants to win the hearts of the beautiful people with his business.


    "Have you paid the deposit?" Xu wanwan asked coldly.


    Tang zhengmuran: "what, what deposit?"


    Xu wanwan started the contract, pointed to one of the items and said: "manager Tang, you see, the contract clearly says, pay 5000 yuan deposit to Party B, and the contract will come into effect. Party B, it''s Xu''s stew, right.


    Since you didn''t pay the deposit, the contract is a piece of waste paper. "

 Chapter 184

    "Little sister, I didn''t take the deposit with me at that time. I''ll supply it to you now." Don is pulling to smile to say.


    ha-ha!


    Thanks for not bringing it!


    Xu wanwan chuckled: "we don''t cooperate with you Fuchuan any more. What''s your deposit?"


    Xu wanwan said while tearing the contract in half, and then tearing it again until it was more than ten copies. She went to the garbage basket and threw the paper scraps in.


    All the people in the lobby looked at her and were shocked by her fierce temperament.


    "Goodbye." Xu wanwan straightens out and leaves Fuchuan building. No one dares to stop him.


    Sun head pocket, shrouded Xu wanwan a body, make her a holy and powerful.


    After a long time, Tang Zhengcai came back to his senses. He walked to the front desk and picked up the landline to call Zhu Wenbin. As a result, he turned off the phone.


    He patted his forehead, and suddenly remembered that Zhu Wenbin had gone to Macao, and he should have been on the plane by this time.


    In the morning, he signed the contract and congratulated Zhu Wenbin, who shut down the aircraft.


    Now things are screwed up. When Zhu Wenbin comes back from Macao, his black hat will be gone.


    Damn it!


    At that time, why did he forget to bring the deposit!


    Moreover, this girl, how to understand so much!


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Peiping and Xu Gang sit in the living room waiting for Xu to come back late.


    Wu Peiping was in a bad mood after flying business. After breakfast, Xu Houwang locked himself in the house to do his homework, afraid of being hurt.


    Xu Gang did not dare to go out until he came back late.


    Wu Peiping raised her eyes and glanced at Xu wanwan. Seeing that she had no contract in her hand, her heart ached.


    "Did you really quit the business?" She asked in a low voice.


    "Ma." Xu wanwan walked over and dragged a stool to sit down in front of Wu Peiping. "You never thought about why a restaurant as big as Fuchuan should sign a business with us?"


    "Aren''t we out?" Wu Peiping said deeply.


    Ah!


    Xu wanwan sighed.


    "Our reputation is out, but do you think we can get into the eyes of those big restaurants? Don''t you want our goods or some small restaurants and night markets? We have good taste, but the restaurant focuses on reputation.


    No matter how bad the pickles are, if they are famous brands, restaurants will want them. This is the brand effect... "


    "If I don''t understand that, just tell me why you don''t do business in Fuchuan." Wu Peiping interrupted Xu wanwan.


    "Yes, you can talk about it later, or your mother can''t eat these days." Xu Gang said in a warm voice.


    Xu wanwan was silent and said, "OK, I''ll tell you why. It''s because Zhu Wenbin, the second young master of the Zhu family, is pestering me. He wants to bribe you and me with his business. "


    "What?" Wu Peiping and Xu Gang were surprised. "The second young master of Zhu family pesters you?"


    This reason is totally beyond their expectation.


    "Yes, the second young master of the Zhu family, Zhu Wenbin, Zhu Cheng''s younger brother, is the most famous Huaxin radish in a city. You can find out how bad his reputation is if you go to inquire." Xu wanleng said, "I don''t know why he fell in love with me. I also refused him, but he didn''t give up.


    So I want to use this move to influence me.


    Mom and Dad, do you think this business can be done?


    If he wasn''t pestering me, how could a restaurant manager rush home like a duck to sign a contract with you? "

 Chapter 185

    Two couples suddenly realized.


    It''s not true. How can they make Fuchuan treat him differently. I really thought it was because I fell in love with my daughter!


    "Of course not." Xu Gang''s face at this time has been angry, slapped the table: "it''s really a weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken, Ann''s what heart."


    "I Pooh!" Wu Peiping also suddenly angry, "a few stinky money want to buy off our family? Oh, I''m not poor enough to sell my daughter. Late, late, good business. No matter how poor we are, we can''t make fun of your happiness.


    No matter how much money the Zhu family has, we can''t let you get in touch with this kind of playboy. "


    Xu wanwan was very pleased to see his parents'' attitude. She knew that although they were poor, they had backbone. In the last life, they didn''t come into contact with Zhu Wenbin as they do now. They thought that Zhu Wenbin was deeply in love with her and agreed to marry him.


    "Just now, why didn''t you tell us clearly, let you go to the restaurant alone to destroy the contract, in case you meet Zhu Wenbin, what should you do?" Xu Gang said anxiously.


    "I''m sure I''ll go alone." Xu wanwan said.


    Parents don''t know anything, except to find someone to quarrel, should not help.


    "I don''t think so." Wu Peiping asked.


    Xu wanwan shook his head.


    Wu Peiping breathed a sigh of relief and asked: "you, if you had told me the reason, my mother would not have been sulky for so long. I thought you were crazy. By the way, how could they agree to destroy the contract? "


    Xu wanwan said that they didn''t pay the deposit and the contract didn''t come into effect.


    Wu Peiping nodded like a teacher: "originally, there are these articles. Your father and I really don''t understand anything. Later, where did you know so much? "


    At that time, people''s awareness of contract was still relatively shallow. Ordinary people didn''t know anything about deposit or deposit at all.


    "Mom, so if you sign a contract or something in the future, you must wake me up." Xu wanwan laughs.


    "You girl." Wu Peiping said with a smile, "so I still need to read more books."


    "You are the military adviser of our family. Everything is up to you in the future." Xu Gang also said with a smile.


    Xu wanwan hugged his parents.


    It''s really good for a family to unite like this.


    She let go of them and said, "well, your military division is going to go out for business. I''ll make up for the loss of this big business."


    "Where are you going today?" Wu Peiping asked.


    "Go to the business circle in the west of the city. I haven''t been there yet." Xu wanwan said.


    "The west of the city is so far..." Wu Peiping''s eyes showed heartache.


    Xu wanwan said with a smile: "it''s OK. Anyway, it''s cycling. I''m gone. Mom, Dad, I may not come back for lunch."


    "Good." Wu Peiping took out ten yuan and put it in Xu wanwan''s hand. "You should pay for lunch and come back to have chicken soup in the evening. The old hen your aunt caught from the countryside is fragrant. "


    Mother ~ mother!


    Xu wanwan kisses Wu Peiping and goes out.


    After 40 minutes of cycling, Xu came to the business district in the west of the city. There are several good restaurants nearby. Xu parked his bicycle and prepared to issue his business card.


    Underground passage, Xu wanwan is walking in a hurry, in front of a few people are watching what, Xu wanwan after, took a look.


    A middle-aged woman in ragged clothes, holding a four or five-year-old boy, huddled in the corner.

 Chapter 186

    The little boy''s face is very dirty, only a pair of eyes are clear and bright, showing the kind of clear that can affect people''s hearts, which makes people feel lovely and pitiful.


    On the floor in front of them, there was a piece of paper with a few lines written on it, which roughly means that when the middle-aged woman got off the train, she was cheated, penniless, and had not eaten for several times. I hope that the kind-hearted person can give her mother and son a dollar and let them collect the 30 yuan travel expenses back to their hometown.


    "What a pity. These swindlers can''t die easily." Some onlookers were indignant.


    "That''s to say, if you want to cheat, you should cheat those young and strong people. What do you cheat the women with children to do? Look at this child. It''s so pitiful. Xiaoxiao, give this one yuan to my little brother. " A mother handed her daughter a dollar to do good deeds.


    The little girl''s face was innocent and kind. She handed the money to the little boy with her hands.


    "Take it home, little brother." The little girl said with milk.


    The little boy didn''t move. It was the middle-aged woman who took the money. She slightly raised her head, and her face was very dirty. It was estimated that the two mothers and children hadn''t bathed in a few days.


    "Thank you, thank you." The middle-aged woman gratefully said that her voice was hoarse and sympathetic.


    "Come on, a dollar is not a lot of money. Let''s support them and let them collect enough money to go home as soon as possible." Some people are advocating.


    More than a dozen onlookers handed out money to the middle-aged woman one after another. She kept saying thank you. She was deeply moved and choked.


    She was given money one after another, about thirty people.


    "Is there enough money?" Someone asked.


    "Enough, enough." The middle-aged woman wiped her face, as if wiping her tears. She stood up with her child in her arms and bowed to everyone. "Thank you. Good people have good returns."


    When the child landed, his legs softened and he looked as if he had no strength.


    "That''s enough. Take the children to eat. When you''re full, buy tickets to go home."


    "OK, thank you. Thank you."


    The middle-aged woman bent down to pick up the paper on the ground. She folded it several times and put it in her bag.


    The crowd gradually dispersed.


    At this time, Xu wanwan handed over a bag containing a stewed chicken leg, which was a sample of her stewed vegetables. But she saw that the child was so hungry that she gave him the drumsticks.


    She felt that at this time, the little boy needed more food.


    "Auntie, let the little brother eat this cushion first."


    The middle-aged woman hesitated for a moment, as if she didn''t expect to deliver food at the party. But soon she took the chicken leg, said "thank you", and then led the child away.


    The bag hung in her hand and was not immediately given to the child.


    Hungry people, the first time to get food, should not be gobbling it up?


    Why didn''t she give it to her children?


    And the child didn''t show a thirst for food.


    Isn''t that reasonable?


    Although Xu wanwan was puzzled, she didn''t think much. She was ready to leave. But after a few steps, she still felt something was wrong, so she turned around and saw the middle-aged woman throw her bag into the trash.


    This action surprised Xu wanwan.


    She threw the drumstick away!


    liar!


    Xu wanwan suddenly feels shocked.


    In fact, she saw too much of this kind of deception in the world, but at this time, the acting skills of the two mothers and sons (no, maybe not at all) were so good that they still cheated her.

 Chapter 187

    Human compassion is the easiest thing to use.


    Damn it!


    Xu wanwan was filled with anger.


    She followed the two.


    The middle-aged woman led her child to another passage of the underground passage. After looking around for a while, she took out the paper from her bag and spread it on the ground. She sat on the ground, took the boy in her arms, and continued to act pathetic.


    Soon, passers-by stopped to read the text.


    Several people are already paying.


    See here, Xu can''t help, a dollar is small, cheat everyone''s sympathy and kindness is heartless.


    She can''t let more people fall for it.


    Xu wanwan went over to block the hand of an old woman who was about to deliver money.


    That hand is full of folds, in which there is the dirty color left by years of work. This is a pair of working hands.


    Her one dollar is not easy.


    "Granny, don''t give her money. She''s a liar." Xu wanwan said harshly.


    The middle-aged woman was startled and looked up at Xu wanwan. Her expression was obviously stunned. But soon, she calmed down and swallowed gently.


    It was a very pitiful sob.


    The old lady didn''t believe it and insisted on passing the money: "Oh, the child is so poor that she is so hungry that she can''t see any cheaters. Girl, take it to collect the road fee and go home. "


    "Thank you." Middle aged women reach for money.


    Xu wanwan grabbed the money and put it back into her hands. She looked at the middle-aged woman: "you were in the north passage just now, and I was there. We''ve collected enough money for you. What are you doing here?


    You said your child was hungry for several meals. I gave you a chicken leg, but you threw it away.


    If you''re really hungry, aren''t you happier to see food than money?


    Now that you''ve got enough of the fare, why do you want to ask for it here? You just want to take advantage of everyone''s compassion and cheat out more money. "


    "True or false?" Some people doubt it, because Xu wanwan is too righteous.


    "No, the woman looks very honest, and the child does look weak."


    "Now, I can''t say..."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Seeing everyone''s suspicion, the middle-aged woman suddenly burst out crying and covered her mouth to see Xu wanwan.


    Her eyes, actually wrapped with tears, like a great injustice.


    Xu was shocked.


    Wow, I''m afraid it''s a buried actor!


    "Little sister, I have nothing to do with you. Why do you want to do me wrong? I just want to collect 30 yuan to go back to my hometown. Why do you want to embarrass me? If you really gave me drumsticks, how could I not give them to my children? Look, my son is so hungry... "


    With that, he hugged the child tightly and cried too much.


    The tears fell on the child''s face. It was very pitiful.


    The little boy suddenly began to cry: "Mom, I''m hungry, I want to go home, mom ~ ~"


    The child''s cry, all of a sudden tightened the hearts of the people.


    Now, no one believes that it''s too late.


    "Little girl, they only want 30 yuan for the journey. It''s not a big sum of money. There''s no need to cheat."


    "Yes, why not get along with others."


    "The little girl doesn''t know anything. She doesn''t know how hard it is to be a mother and how much she loves her children."


    "No compassion!"


    People continue to give money to middle-aged women.


    (Keke, I thought it could be updated to male 2, but I''ll see you tomorrow, Huhu!)

 Chapter 188

    The middle-aged woman received the money with tears in her eyes.


    Xu wanwan seized the middle-aged woman''s wrist to stop her from taking money: "believe me, she is really a liar..."


    The middle-aged woman let Xu wanwan pull, also do not plead, just helplessly cry, boys also cry, the scene worried.


    "Little sister, you are going too far."


    "Just let it go."


    "If you have no compassion, don''t you allow others to do good?"


    Everyone criticized Xu wanwan.


    "Whether it''s a liar or not, just go to the police booth over there." Xu wanwan dragged the middle-aged woman away.


    "My God ~" the middle-aged woman naturally obstinately did not go, issued a sad cry, which made people tremble.


    "Let go, little girl, you are so vicious."


    "That is, what''s wrong with the young people nowadays? How can they be so indifferent?"


    Everyone is pulling Xu wanwan''s wrist.


    At this time, Xu wanwan''s other hand was held, and then she was pulled out of the crowd.


    The strength of clasping her wrist was so great that she was pinched.


    Then, her forehead seemed to hit an iron wall, and it hurt a lot.


    She raised her head and saw a cold face, like Bao Gong, but he was very handsome.


    What drags Xu wanwan out is a tall man. He stares at Xu wanwan coldly. His sword eyebrows are rising and his courage is pressing.


    "Little girl, I advise you to be kind!" The man said coldly, with a bronze face and no expression at all.


    Xu wanwan


    Ooh!


    You know all the popular words on the Internet 20 years later.


    "She is a..." Xu wanwan also wanted to explain, but suddenly he lost his smile and felt that there was no need at all.


    People nearby are already giving money to middle-aged women.


    The middle-aged woman is crying and thanking her baby. She is weak and helpless. No one will doubt that she is a liar.


    But oneself, is a heart evil spirit.


    At that time, there was no camera in the underpass. Xu wanwan didn''t have any evidence. No one would believe her!


    She did her best!


    "Well, it''s my business." Xu wanwan stepped back.


    The man coldly glanced at Xu wanwan, but he didn''t speak any more. He turned around and walked away with a clean gait.


    Xu wanwan then left, and the middle-aged woman''s grateful voice gradually disappeared.


    Out of the underpass, Xu night toward the blue sky, exhale a breath.


    She shouldn''t be upset in such a beautiful day.


    The world is always beautiful.


    Although many people are deceived, it just shows that there are many good people in the world.


    Be happy!


    Xu wanwan comforted himself and went to a small restaurant.


    She left her business card and samples. After the person in charge tried them, she was very satisfied with the taste and asked Xu to send some to try tomorrow.


    With a small business, Xu was in a better mood.


    She went out of the restaurant and looked at her watch. It was almost twelve o''clock and she was ready to eat a bowl of noodles.


    Suddenly, the sound of gongs and drums came from the street. A group of people dressed in red were dancing lions in front of a restaurant.


    In front of the restaurant, there are a lot of flower baskets piled up, so it should be just opened.


    Look at the decoration of the courtyard, no less than Fuchuan restaurant, should be a high-end restaurant.


    On the front door, "zhiweixuan restaurant" has several gilded characters, which are shining in the sun, with extraordinary style.


    Xu wanwan remembers that 20 years later, zhiweixuan restaurant has become a national chain restaurant, a leading restaurant in the catering industry, and is in deep trouble with Fuchuan.

 Chapter 189

    Now, zhiweixuan is not as famous as Fuchuan, and it is in its infancy.


    If at this time, we can do business and let Xu''s Luwei and zhiweixuan establish a long-term cooperative relationship, then their family will be developed.


    If zhiweixuan doesn''t have a big accident, it will certainly develop and grow like the last world. When it was a sapling, it had a chance to hold it. When you really become a thigh, you can''t hold it.


    At this time, it''s better not to sell pickled vegetables.


    Xu wanwan''s mind moved and crossed the road.


    ***


    Today is the opening of the restaurant. Many relatives and friends come to celebrate. The restaurant is very busy.


    Xu night into the lobby, hanging from the top of a large crystal lamp, water awn everywhere.


    She went to the front desk.


    The little sister at the front desk, dressed in work clothes, looked at her with a smile and was very polite: "Hello, do you want to have dinner?"


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m from the Xu family in Qingguo lane. I''d like to meet your person in charge of purchasing food materials." Xu said with a smile.


    The little sister at the front desk knew what Xu wanwan was coming for. Although she was not a guest, the smile on her face did not decrease at all.


    She stretched out her hand to the sofa opposite: "little sister, sit down first, and I''ll call manager fan of the purchasing department for you."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Xu wanwan walked over and sat down on the sofa.


    No wonder the restaurant staff have such a good attitude. The quality of an enterprise''s staff is often linked with the thought of the operator.


    The receptionist called a passing waiter, whispered a few words in her ear, and the waiter went to call manager fan.


    After a while, manager fan in work clothes came to Xu wanwan. She was a middle-aged woman with an amiable face.


    Xu wanwan stood up.


    Manager fan looked at her and asked, "are you looking for me?"


    "Hello, manager fan. I''m Xu wanwan from the Xu family in Qingguo lane. This is our family card." Xu wanwan hands will have been ready to hand up the business card.


    Manager fan took the business card, looked at it and said, "are you here to sell pickled vegetables?"


    "Yes." Xu wanwan said, "our family''s Stewed vegetables are made with the secret recipe of our ancestors. The taste is different from ordinary stewed vegetables. They are very famous in Qingguo lane. This is a sample. Manager fan, you can try it


    Xu wanwan finished, put the pickles in the convenient box on the tea table, opened them and handed manager fan a toothpick.


    Manager fan tasted a piece of stewed beef. She couldn''t help but let out a "um". Her eyebrows rose slightly, and her face showed an amazing expression.


    "Yes, it''s really delicious. It''s different from ordinary pickles." Manager fan nodded his head and said, "our restaurant is worried about not having good brine. Miss Xu, you are sending charcoal in the snow. Well, tomorrow you... "


    Before manager fan finished, he was interrupted by a cold voice: "ask her out."


    Hearing that the reputation had passed, Xu took a breath of air.


    It was the cold black charcoal that she met in the underpass to persuade her to be kind.


    At this time, he had a dark face, looking at Xu wanwan without expression, very cold.


    "Tianye." Manager fan gave a soft call.


    The man reached out and stopped manager fan from talking. He bent slightly, picked up the lunch box and threw it into the garbage basket coldly.


    Xu wanwan was stunned: "you, what are you doing?"


    "If you are not kind-hearted, the food you make will bring disaster to the country and the people." The man said coldly.

 Chapter 190

    Manager Fan said quickly: "it tastes good..."


    "Their family''s pickles, never want to enter zhiweixuan." The man interrupted manager fan again.


    Manager fan''s expression was slightly embarrassed.


    What''s going on here?


    What do you mean


    The man''s face was still cold, and his tone was sarcastic: "can''t you understand Z Mandarin?"


    Xu wanwan


    It''s too much!


    Xu wanwan sneered: "well, even if your restaurant doesn''t want our pickles, what right do you have to throw away my samples?"


    "Compensation, how much?" The man asked coldly.


    Xu wanwan


    She slightly raised her head, gave the man a cold look, and said with a smile, "don''t think that you are Bao Gong and the embodiment of justice when you are black. You are only a chimpanzee that has been over irradiated by ultraviolet rays and has not fully evolved.


    Don''t think that if you don''t laugh, you are cold. In fact, you should go to the hospital to check whether your nervous system is underdeveloped.


    Don''t pretend to be cool. You''re born with less laughter. In fact, you''re sick! "


    Man: --


    So cold, his expression did not change, still cold looking at Xu wanwan, like a cold stone.


    "Have you finished?" There was no fluctuation in the tone.


    "Your next sentence is to go away when you finish, right?" Xu wanwan laughs coldly, "don''t ask, I will step out of this gate, but use to walk!"


    After Xu wanwan finished, he turned around coldly and arrogantly. His dark horse''s tail whirled gently in the air. After drawing a beautiful arc, he fell on Xu wanwan''s back again.


    The man''s expressionless face turned around and didn''t stay on Xu wanwan''s back for a second.


    After waiting for the man to leave, manager fan sighed: "what a good taste... Tianye, what''s the matter? It''s hard for a little girl."


    After leaving zhiweixuan, Xu scolded the restaurant silently.


    She clenched her fist and made a frantic gesture.


    Today, I really met a ghost. When I met this chimpanzee, I lost my big business.


    That piece of black charcoal has a small position in zhiweixuan. Even a manager listens to him. Is it not the person in charge of the restaurant?


    Oh, how did zhiweixuan grow with such a self righteous person in charge?


    Close early.


    I''m so angry.


    Xu wanwan walked with great strides.


    She went to pick up the bike, just rode two steps, suddenly a click.


    Shit!


    Xu wanwan can''t help swearing.


    The chain is broken!


    Today, I should go out to see the Yellow calendar. How unsuitable it is to travel!


    Xu got off his bicycle late, crossed his waist and breathed out at the striking bicycle.


    She looked around.


    This is the business center. There must be no repair shop. She had to push it out of the business circle to find a repair shop.


    How long will it take?


    What a failure!


    After a series of disappointments, no matter how optimistic people are, they can''t help feeling a bit depressed. Xu kicked a broken bike and sat down on the flower stand.


    She didn''t want to cry, and she didn''t want to be pessimistic, but her eyes were a little sour.


    Those failures of the previous life suddenly swarmed back to Xu wanwan''s mind. Can''t she get rid of her downfall in this life?


    no


    Xu wanwan quickly denied what he thought.


    She straightened herself up to suppress those gloomy emotions.


    In this life, she won''t make the same mistake.


    Look at the clear sky. What is a temporary setback?


    No, it''s the best way to come!


    (OK, everyone remember this dead man...)

 Chapter 191

    So think, the resentment in the heart disappeared more than half.


    She reached into her pocket and tried to touch a napkin to wipe the corners of her eyes. But she brought out a business card with her in her pocket and dropped it on the ground.


    Xu wanwan reached out to pick it up, but a long white hand was faster than her and picked it up.


    A faint, very familiar mint fragrance, into Xu wanwan''s nose.


    Xu wanwan raised his head happily.


    Wearing a white shirt and a black jacket, the boy is so handsome that people forget everything. For example, the most brilliant sunshine instantly illuminates Xu wanwan''s eyes and dispels all the haze in her heart.


    Yes, Jin juefeng!


    See the heart of the person suddenly appeared, Xu late night the whole person are warm up.


    He was like a fire in the cold, which gave her a sense of happiness that she was unprepared but took for granted.


    Jin juefeng looked into her eyes.


    "Have you ever cried?"


    "No The bad mood has passed. Xu didn''t want to mention it any more. "I just rubbed my eyes in the sand. By the way, why are you here? "


    "I called you, and your brother answered. He said you came to the west of the city to do business."


    "You''re looking for me." Xu wanwan''s heart is sweet again.


    Jin juefeng was noncommittal. He fanned the business card in his hand and said, "your business card is scattered everywhere?"


    "Otherwise." Xu wanwan smiles.


    "Stupid enough." Jin juefeng sat down beside Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan shrugged and said, "I know this method is stupid, but it costs money to make other announcements. Our family can''t afford advertising."


    Jin juefeng looks at her.


    Xu wanwan lowered his eyes and covered some depression in his eyes.


    She said that her eyes were red because she had sand in them. In fact, he knew that she must have wanted to cry just now.


    She is so clumsy to issue business cards, it is inevitable that others will turn a blind eye to her. In addition, the bicycle is broken and the unpleasant things pile up together, which can make a cheerful person feel bad instantly.


    Just now, she was sitting here. She must be helpless.


    Jin Jue Feng let out a breath, and a soft and loving light welled up in his eyes.


    "Who says advertising costs money." He reached out and rubbed her head habitually. "Give it to me."


    "Well?" Xu didn''t quite understand.


    Jin juefeng didn''t say a word. He stood up and went to one side to make a phone call.


    After several minutes, Jin juefeng finished the call and returned to Xu wanwan.


    "Go, eat." He pulled her.


    Xu wanwan stood up and took a look at the bicycle: "what should it do?"


    "It''s so broken. Throw it away." Jin juefeng joked, "I''ll give you a new one."


    Xu wanwan


    With Bai Duoduo''s new bike, she can''t explain it to Wu Peiping at all.


    Seeing the girl''s angry expression, Jin juefeng quickly said, "well, I''ve informed Liu Zhi. He''ll come right away. He''ll help you repair it."


    Xu wanwan felt warm again.


    She knows. He''ll arrange everything.


    "Thank you."


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Xu wanwan thought about it and said, "if you want to eat spicy food, cool it."


    "OK, go to the hot pot."


    "No hot pot." Xu wanwan pointed to a direction, "there''s a family over there with a string of incense. The taste is very overbearing. I ate it a year ago and I still remember it. Wow, no, I''m drooling. "


    Xu wanwan said, swallowing, greedy phase full, but lovely.


    Her eyes were as clear as the sky after the rain, pure and clear, and vivid.

 Chapter 192

    Jin Jue Feng''s mouth, gently raised, voice low soft several times: "all depend on you!"


    ¡­¡­


    To eat chuanchuanxiang, we have to go through the underpass.


    Xu wanwan saw the middle-aged woman and the little boy again. They were still cheating. More people come out to go shopping at noon. The flow of people in the underground passage has doubled, and more people are watching them. The middle-aged woman is receiving money from others to help her.


    Xu wanwan''s eyes are filled with cool colors, and his pace slows down.


    Jin juefeng noticed and stopped to see her: "what''s the matter?"


    Xu wanwan sneered at the mother and son, raised their heads and said, "do you see the woman begging for money?"


    Jin juefeng glanced at him with a faint expression. He thought Xu would do good at night and said, "good hands and good feet are not worth charity. Those who take the money are fools


    Jin Jue Feng''s tone made Xu Wan Wan laugh. He was a rare understanding person.


    The reason why this middle-aged woman was able to cheat successfully was that she was a woman and had a child. Both of them were vulnerable groups. Although she had good hands and feet, the public gave her money.


    But she fooled public compassion.


    There was a cold light in Xu wanwan''s eyes: "she is a liar..."


    She told me what had happened before.


    After hearing this, Jin juefeng said coldly, "I''ll take it out for you."


    "It''s not to vent my anger, it''s not to let more people be deceived." Xu wanwan said.


    "It''s none of my business." Jin Jue is not popular.


    It''s not that he''s cold, it''s that he''s been cheated. Like before, Xu wanwan went to claim justice, but he was ridiculed, so his kindness may not be rewarded.


    He''s not the Savior. There''s no need to get into trouble. But now it''s Xu wanwan. In his eyes, it''s no longer meddling.


    No one Jin juefeng wants to deal with will come to a good end.


    All of a sudden, Xu wanwan felt a little "sympathy" for the middle-aged woman, ha ha ha!


    Jin juefeng took a hundred yuan out of his pocket and reached out to Xu wanwan: "pen."


    Xu came out late and took a pen with her. She handed it to Jin juefeng.


    What did Jin juefeng write on the money.


    "Wait for me." Jin juefeng finished and took the money to the crowd.


    "Thank you, thank you." The middle-aged woman was holding her head down and taking over the pieces in everyone''s hands. She was very grateful. Suddenly, a hundred yuan bill stood out in front of her.


    The middle-aged woman was stunned. She looked up and saw Jin Jue''s cool face.


    "This..." with so much money, middle-aged women dare not take it.


    "Take it. It''s enough for you to go home. Let''s go. " Jin said.


    Seeing the money she really gave her, the middle-aged woman couldn''t help showing her ecstasy. She quickly took the money and bowed to Jin juefeng: "thank you brother, thank you brother." She even took up her "starving" son to thank Jin Jue, as if he were a great Savior.


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t say a word and turned to leave.


    Behind him came the exclamation of others: "the young master of a rich family."


    "It''s hard to be rich, kind-hearted and handsome."


    "That''s... Great kindness, elder sister. Now that you have more travel expenses, you and your children should go back to your hometown."


    "All right, all right, we''ll get the tickets right away." The middle-aged woman''s voice was filled with joy.


    Jin Jue Feng had a sneer on his lips.


    Let''s make you happy first!

 Chapter 193

    He walked up to Xu wanwan.


    "Jin Shao, you are willing." Xu wanwan joked. Although I know he''s using a trick, it''s very generous to take 100 yuan as bait.


    Jin Jue''s stall: "no change."


    Xu wanwan


    In front of her poor girl, she shows off her wealth. Be careful to get close to you!


    The middle-aged woman led the little boy away, and Jin juefeng whispered two words in Xu wanwan''s ear.


    Xu Wan nodded his head and left, while Jin juefeng followed the mother and son.


    People come and go under the overpass.


    The middle-aged women chose a place with a large flow of people, spread the paper on the floor again, and picked up their children to cheat.


    Soon, there was a crowd.


    It''s very pitiful. Let''s help her.


    Several middle-aged women began to pay.


    They are both mothers, knowing the helplessness and bitterness of a woman who has fallen to such a state.


    The middle-aged woman was about to pick up the money when Jin juefeng appeared. He grabbed the middle-aged woman by the wrist and pulled her to her feet.


    "It seems that you have more than 30 yuan to pay for the journey." Jin Jue said coldly.


    The middle-aged woman looked at Jin juefeng, her expression changed obviously.


    She must remember the person who gave her 100 yuan, not to mention the handsome one!


    "You ~"


    "What do I want?" Jin juefeng said coldly, "give me all the money."


    "You, did you rob?" The middle-aged woman was quick witted, tears welled up in her eyes and began acting again. She struggled under the shackles of Jin Jue Feng, "I''m just asking for some travel expenses home. Why do you embarrass me?"


    "Mom, mom." One side of the little boy saw the middle-aged women cry, also cry, the scene worried, "brother, let go of my mother, let go."


    "Little brother, what do you mean? They are so poor." Others whispered.


    Jin Jue was too handsome and too cold to speak out.


    Jin juefeng ignored others, only forced people to look at the middle-aged woman: "take out a hundred yuan!"


    "Please, let us go." The middle-aged woman cried and begged. As soon as her legs softened, she knelt down to Jin juefeng, "OK, little brother. I''ll ask for the fare to go home. Where can I get 100 yuan? "


    It looks pathetic.


    "Well, why... They went home after asking for money."


    "It''s that... People are so handsome that they don''t have compassion."


    Everyone whispered to one side. Naturally, the compassionate balance was inclined to the middle-aged women and looked at Jin Jue Feng''s behavior patiently.


    Jin juefeng sneered: "it''s OK, someone will let you hand it in."


    Middle aged women


    She seemed to realize something and began to pick up the paper on the floor: "I, can''t I go yet?"


    Jin juefeng stepped on the paper.


    Middle aged women


    "Little brother, that''s too much." Someone said, "orphans..."


    "Shut up Jin Jue Feng gave a cold drink.


    The others were silent at once.


    More and more people are watching.


    At this time, a dignified voice sounded: "get out of the way, get out of the way."


    Everyone turned around and saw a man and a woman, two policemen came with Xu wanwan.


    "That''s them." Xu wanwan pointed to the middle-aged woman kneeling on the ground and said, "I cheated in the underground passage just now, and now I''m here again."


    The middle-aged woman turned pale when she saw Xu wanwan bringing the police.


    She suddenly picked up the little boy and wanted to run. As the male policeman had expected, he stopped in front of her.

 Chapter 194

    "Where to?"


    "I, I''m going home." The middle-aged woman shrunk and said, "I, I don''t ask for money. Can''t I walk back?"? You, you deceive people too much. "


    Say, cry.


    She wanted everyone to sympathize with her, baffled the police, and she took the opportunity to slip away.


    Everyone''s mood really stirred up.


    Some people said, "Comrade police, it''s not too much for people to ask for some money to go home."


    "Yes, when everyone is in trouble, shouldn''t the police help her go home? Why are you still in a dilemma? "


    "You are right. We people''s police have the obligation to help people who are in real difficulties. If she is in real difficulties, she should come to us instead of cheating." The male officer said with righteous words.


    "What proof do you have that I''m cheating?" The middle-aged woman was still quibbling, pointing to Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng, "just by their two words?"


    Xu wanwan embarrassed her just now, and she remembered it.


    Now she understood that they were in a group.


    "The evidence is in you." Jin Jue Feng raised his voice, "take out that hundred yuan!"


    Middle aged women


    "What, a hundred dollars? If I had a hundred dollars, would I not go home, or would I have to beg in disgrace? " With that, he burst into tears again.


    Jin Jue Feng gave a sneer and suddenly asked, "do you know me?"


    When the middle-aged woman was asked, she looked at Jin juefeng alertly. She didn''t know what tricks he was playing.


    If he knew her, he would ask her his name. Of course, she couldn''t answer.


    The middle-aged woman had to say, "how can I know you?"


    "That''s right!" Jin juefeng looked at the policewoman, "in the inner pocket of her coat, there is a hundred yuan I just gave her. She won''t take the initiative to hand it in. You can search it. "


    This policewoman was brought by Jin juefeng to Xu wanwan for the convenience of searching middle-aged women.


    He expected that she would not offer to pay.


    If so.


    "You dare!" The middle-aged women''s expression changed greatly and their eyes showed fierce light.


    At the sight of that expression, the policewoman grabbed her impolitely. The male police officer took away the little boy, and the female police officer took out a handful of one yuan from the middle-aged woman''s coat pocket, including one hundred yuan.


    The policewoman picked it up and handed it to Jin juefeng: "is this one?"


    Jin Jue Feng took a look and said, "yes."


    The middle-aged woman wailed: "you, why do you say it''s your money? It''s my money."


    "Since you have 100 yuan, why do you continue to beg? You are obviously cheating." Xu wanleng said.


    Middle aged women


    "Yes, it''s hateful to have money and beg." Others became angry.


    The middle-aged woman turned pale and rushed to grab Jin juefeng''s money: "even if I have 100 yuan, it''s not yours!"


    The policewoman got her under control in time.


    Jin juefeng unfolded the front of the hundred yuan in front of the middle-aged woman and pointed to the three small characters in the lower right corner, Jin juefeng.


    If you don''t pay attention, you can''t see it at all.


    "I wrote these three words when I gave you the money."


    "I wrote that!" Cried the middle-aged woman.


    Jin juefeng sneered: "this is my name. You just said you don''t know me. What do you write my name for?"


    Middle aged women


    Her face was already gray and colorless, she was completely exposed, but she was still quibbling: "you said it was your name, is it your name?

 Chapter 195

    Why can''t I just scribble your name? "


    Jin juefeng knew that she would argue like this. She had already prepared her ID card and showed it to the middle-aged woman.


    Middle aged women


    She can''t speak any more!


    Two policemen took the middle-aged woman. Jin juefeng and Xu went to the police station to make a record.


    It turns out that the little boy is not the child of a middle-aged woman, but the lost child they forced out to cheat. The police are looking for the child''s biological parents.


    "Thank you for not only exposing the scam and reducing the losses of the people, but also saving a broken family!" The male policeman gratefully shook hands with Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan, "you are good!"


    "Officer Zhang, you''re welcome. This is what we should do as citizens." Xu wanwan said officially.


    I''m a little proud in my heart. I haven''t been so great in my last life. Ha ha!


    Jin Jue Feng''s attitude was light of course. Seeing Xu wanwan''s excited appearance, he was a little sniffy.


    Silly girl!


    If you get a little praise, you''ll be happy, just like a child.


    Officer Zhang took the two out of the police station.


    "By the way, today''s scam will be reported to the public for publicity tomorrow. Beware of other swindlers cheating by this means and remind the public not to be cheated again. Child, which school are you from? Do you want to leave your name and let the school know what you have done? "


    "No Jin Jue said lightly.


    "Yes, no, officer Zhang." Xu wanwan also said.


    "Humble child. In that case, I''ll keep it secret for you. Goodbye. " Officer Zhang waved.


    They walked out of the gate of the police station.


    "Come on." Xu wanwan reaches out his hand.


    "Well?" Jin Jue Feng was puzzled.


    Xu wanwan grabbed his hand directly, then slapped him: "it''s done."


    boring!


    Jin juefeng tugged at the corner of his mouth.


    "Why aren''t you excited? You''re a great hero for the people." Xu wanwan flattered, "as soon as Jin Shao makes a move, he will know if he has. Jin Shao''s Skynet is careless but not leaking! "


    Jin Jue Feng glared at her, but there was a smile in the corner of his mouth: "it''s like I haven''t been praised."


    "You have to go through it?"


    Jin Jiefeng


    Yes, he received little praise, most of which was flattery and flattery, because of his origin.


    "But are you not afraid that she will run away with your hundred dollars?" Xu wanwan said.


    Jin Jue Fengdan said: "insatiable greed is the nature of swindlers. Since I can give her a hundred dollars, she will wonder if there will be another one to give her a hundred dollars. She will continue to commit crimes in another place for the sake of this assumption in her heart.


    There''s no liar who''ll take it when it''s good, just endless greed. "


    "Good at psychology." Xu wanwan gives his thumbs up.


    Jin juefeng said with a smile, "are you happy?"


    Xu wanwan pouted: "not happy."


    "Well?"


    Xu wanwan patted his stomach: "he is not happy, ha ha ha."


    Jin Jiefeng


    He raised his hand 100: "enough to eat."


    Xu wanwan said with a smile: "enough, quite enough, 100 yuan can eat a lot of string, Mr. Jin, can I open my belly?"


    Jin Jue Feng embraces her shoulder: "yes, Xu Xiaozhu!"


    ***


    They went to eat chuanchuanxiang. The environment was not very good, but the taste was really good. Jin juefeng, such a fussy person, was full of praise.


    They ate very well, but they still didn''t finish 100 yuan.


    At that time, 100 yuan was very valuable.


    There is a game hall next to chuanchuanxiang. Jin Jue Feng raises his change: "go, play games."

 Chapter 196

    Xu wanwan has never been in the game hall. I feel it''s a special case for boys.


    It turns out that the head teacher often goes to the game hall near the school to catch people. Sometimes, we will catch the boys with excellent academic performance in the class.


    At that time, the game room was really popular, but twenty years later, it was replaced by computer and mobile phone.


    "I can''t play." Xu wanwan said.


    "It''s not you, Mr. Jin."


    Yes, ha ha, Xu wanwan laughs: "forget that Mr. Jin is omnipotent."


    Jin juefeng took her into the game room.


    The boys in the game room, big and small, were all excitedly patting the buttons on the game console, shouting, they were desperate to get into the game console and kill their opponents.


    Xu wanwan is the only girl in the game room. As soon as she goes in, everyone looks at her.


    A few boys with yellow hair, who looked like little gangsters, showed a little meaning to Xu wanwan. Just after whistling to her, they saw Jin juefeng standing beside Xu wanwan with outstanding height, appearance and physique.


    He bought game currency.


    Cold temperament, so that a few boys quietly lowered his head, the rules of the game to play their own.


    No one can compare with others. I dare not provoke.


    "What do you want to play?" Asked Jin Jue Feng.


    "I don''t know." Xu wanwan looked left and West, "I came in for the first time."


    Jin juefeng glanced at her.


    "What a good girl He glanced at the machine, pointed to a corner, "take you to play a simple point."


    Xu wanwan followed him.


    Two people sit down.


    Jin Jue invested in the coin, and "Three Kingdoms" was displayed on the screen.


    Although Xu wanwan didn''t play, he heard boys talk about it. It was one of the most popular games at that time. If both sides cooperate well, some boys can play customs clearance with one coin. As soon as the boss sees them play this game, he will have a big head, because he can''t make any money at all.


    "Can you play customs clearance with one coin?" Xu wanwan asked.


    Jin Jue Feng said very directly: "I''ll try my best to have you as a tow bottle."


    Xu wanwan


    Jin juefeng simply gave Xu wanwan a few operation keys, which sounded relatively simple.


    "Choose someone." Jin said.


    The character page came out.


    Xu wanwan stares at Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Zhao Yun and other five characters, hesitant: "which is the most powerful?"


    "It''s good to play." Jin said.


    Xu wanwan


    Obviously, in her hands, heroes can play bear.


    "Who is the most handsome?"


    Jin Jue Feng glanced at Xu wanwan. Isn''t the answer obvious?


    Xu can''t help laughing: "it''s not without you, ha ha."


    "Zhao Yun." Jin said.


    "He looks the best, too." Xu wanwan chose Zhao Yun.


    Jin Jue selected Zhang Fei.


    "This man is red, not pretty." Xu wanwan said.


    "There''s a pass. I need him." Jin said.


    "Oh." Xu didn''t ask any more. Anyway, she didn''t understand.


    At the beginning of the game, Xu was a little nervous. She didn''t operate the buttons well. She kept jumping up and down there, and accidentally stabbed Jin juefeng.


    Jin Jue Feng looked at her speechless: "you are afraid that the enemy sent undercover!"


    Xu wanwan apologized with a smile: "sorry, sorry, no more, no more."


    But then, as long as there were a few soldiers, Xu would cut Jin Jue Feng in a panic.


    (dear friends, please vote more

 Chapter 197

    Jin Jiefeng


    The enemy can''t kill him, she can!


    At this time, a small soldier fell a bun, Xu quickly picked it up and ate it.


    Jin Jiefeng


    His blood was still a little bit cut by her!


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Xu wanwan apologized again, "I''ll give it to you next time."


    As a result, when a pig fell down, Xu called to roast the pig excitedly, and then picked it up again.


    Jin Jiefeng


    He sighed, "I''m not afraid of God like opponents, but I''m afraid of pig like teammates."


    Xu wanwan: "Hey, hey, hey!"


    However, the master is the master, even if there is only a trace of blood left, Jin Jue Feng is still strong in the past.


    Xu wanwan, who kept eating steamed stuffed buns and chicken legs, jumping up and down like playing monkey games, and occasionally stabbing Jin Jue Feng, died at the third level!


    "Ah, I''m not very good at cooking." Xu wanwan is depressed.


    "That''s good. Liu Zhi didn''t make it through the first level for the first time." Jin Jue said.


    Xu wanwan knew that he was comforting her, but it was warm.


    New life flashed.


    "Behind me." Jin said, "kill the soldiers."


    "Well."


    Xu didn''t dare to run around any more. She hid behind Jin juefeng. If there were soldiers attacking from behind, she would attack. If she had nothing to do, she would eat and drink under the tree.


    Whenever he saw Jin juefeng fighting in front of him and she was leaning on him, Xu wanwan felt warm in his heart.


    In this life, she is determined to be a strong woman.


    However, no matter how strong a woman is, there is a little girl in her heart. She longs for a strong man to protect herself from the wind and rain.


    Like at this point, the characters in the game.


    No matter how bloody the front is, he can protect her from injury.


    It''s a good feeling


    One coin has two lives. The second life, Xu wanwan, under the protection of Jin juefeng, broke many barriers.


    Until the back, to a lot of suddenly rushed toward you Feifei, Xu late can''t prevent just hang up.


    Later, it became more and more difficult. Xu hung up n times at night, and then he got through the customs under Jin Jue Feng''s wings.


    Jin juefeng didn''t lose his life!


    Master, master!


    Xu wanwan has a little star in his eyes.


    No matter it''s playing games or studying, others are a bully!


    How can there be such a perfect boy!


    "Mr. Jin, how can you do everything well?" Xu wanwan made a little fan like sister and showed his admiration for Jin Jue, "no wonder boys who play well can attract girls. When you play games, you are so handsome that you can''t breathe."


    Jin Jue''s spirit is light and arrogant, patting Xu wanwan''s head: "don''t be infatuated with brother!"


    "My sister-in-law will beat me, won''t she?"


    Jin Jiefeng


    A white eye is thrown in the past.


    At this time, Jin juefeng''s mobile phone rings. It''s Liu Zhi.


    "Hello." He got through and said, "well, come out right now."


    Jin juefeng hung up the phone and pulled up Xu wanwan: "gone."


    It''s time to pick up the bike, Xu thought.


    Just out of the game room, she was stunned.


    Only on the street, a long string of motorcycles, no less than 50, were parked, with great momentum.


    On each motorcycle, there is a red flag, which says "Xu''s bittern, the first bittern in a city!", Then here is her home phone number and address.


    The flag was flying in the breeze.


    Passers by all around stopped to look at this strange, muttering the slogan on the red flag.

 Chapter 198

    "First, it should taste good."


    "It''s a great advertisement


    "Green fruit lane? It turns out that it''s the marinated food. I think my relatives who live there have said that this marinated food is very good. "


    There is a lot of discussion


    "Elder brother, elder sister." Liu Zhichao came over and said with a smile, "how about white characters on a red background. The slogan is concise and straight to the theme. Elder brother, elder sister, are you satisfied.


    Wait for a run on the riverside road to make sure that the whole a city is rocked


    Jin juefeng looked at Xu wanwan and said, "what do you think?"


    In Xu wanwan''s eyes, a layer of Wen mang had already sprung up. She was moved to look at the long dragon like motorcycles, and felt a lot in her heart.


    She looked at Jin juefeng with her eyes moist and her voice choked slightly: "is this what you mean by free advertising?"


    "Not satisfied?" Jin juefeng frowned slightly and immediately said to Liu Zhi, "heavy..."


    Before the word "do" came out, Xu buttoned up his wrist at night, holding back tears and smiling: "how can it be, quite satisfied."


    The motorcade with slogans flying on the riverside road is a sensation. With these dozens of motorcycles, the public will be surrounded by them. Its effect is ten million times better than that of her business card.


    Xu wanwan slipped his throat slightly, bent down to thank Liu Zhi, and said sincerely: "Liu Zhi, thank you, thank you."


    "Oh, sister Wan, don''t salute. I can''t afford it." Liu Zhi wanted to help Xu late at night, but he didn''t dare to help him. He said in a hurry, "no thanks, no thanks. It''s all the boss''s idea. We''re just doing things. Hehe!"


    Xu wanwan looked at Jin juefeng with red eyes.


    Jin juefeng''s face was warm and he felt Xu wanwan''s head. The palm of his hand was warm to her hair, just like March spring.


    "They are idle too. If they don''t do anything, they are still itchy."


    "Yes, the boss is right. We belong to the kind of people who don''t go to the house for three days to uncover tile and then owe beating." Liu Zhi said with a smile.


    Xu wanwan was amused by his tone.


    "Thank you anyway." Xu wanwan looked at Jin Jue Feng again, with a gentle and moving smile on his lips.


    Today, he did a lot for her.


    When she was most depressed, he appeared like sunshine, illuminating her haze heart.


    He helped her expose the fraud and clear her up.


    He took her to play games to make her happy.


    He promoted pickles for her family


    How can she not cherish such a boy who thinks of her everywhere!


    "Thank you very much." Xu wanwan said warmly.


    Jin Jue Feng said: "next time you play the game, if you don''t stab me twice, I''ll thank you."


    Xu wanwan chuckled.


    Next time... Warm words.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go." Jin Jue Feng gave an order.


    He buttoned Xu wanwan''s wrist and pulled her to his motorcycle.


    He put the pink helmet on the front of the car and gently put it on Xu wanwan''s head.


    He brushed the windshield off her helmet and carefully fastened the clasp under her jaw.


    When he did this, he looked attentive, like he was expanding the most precious person.


    Xu''s tears, which he endured for a long time, spilled out of the corner of his eyes when he finally lowered her windshield.


    When she got on the motorcycle, she held Jin juefeng more tightly than ever before.


    Feeling the girl''s different attachment and warmth, Jin juefeng''s mouth under the mask gently raised.

 Chapter 199

    The motorcade, like a long dragon, gallops on the riverside road, the red flag flutters in the river breeze, and the words of Xu''s bittern are as clear as eyes.


    Jin juefeng''s motorcycles lead the way. Other motorcycles follow his car in an orderly way, forming a line.


    The river reflects the high-rise buildings along the coast, and the sun shines on the sparkling water, like the brightest years at this time.


    Xu wanwan hugs Jin Jue Feng tightly. His long hair under his helmet is blown up wantonly by the river wind and flies beautifully in the air.


    The motorcade along Binjiang Road, around the big a city, a sensation. The citizens stopped to wait and talk warmly.


    In the evening news of city a, there are some special reports. In the picture, motorcycles are running in good order on the broad Riverside Road, with great momentum.


    The camera has a big close-up of the flying red flag. The words "Xu''s bittern" fill the whole screen, and Xu''s bittern is suddenly famous.


    This news is good, it''s a free advertisement, and the effect is better than those who spend hundreds of thousands of dollars on TV advertising.


    At that time, Xu''s family were having dinner around the table with the TV on and the news of a city on. At first, everyone didn''t notice, and Xu didn''t know that the small parade in the afternoon would be on TV.


    When the announcer said the words "Xu''s bittern", a table of people sensitively looked at the TV. Then, everyone froze.


    "What''s the situation? Where can we get a Xu''s bittern flavor?" Wu Weixiong goes to the TV.


    At that time, everyone thought that there was another Xu''s bittern.


    When the camera made a close-up of the flag, Xu Houwang saw his home''s telephone number and address, and he exclaimed in surprise: "Hey, isn''t this our home''s address and phone number? So that''s the bittern of our family. "


    "Oh, it''s true. This, this, how come it''s on TV." Wu Peiping said in surprise.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Xu Gang is also surprised.


    Only Xu wanwan didn''t say anything. Wu Peiping looked at her sensitively: "wanwan, do you know what''s going on?"


    "I..." Xu can''t speak, and she is also surprised.


    Did Jin juefeng plan it without her?


    Heart suddenly warm overflow.


    "Sister, is this you?" Suddenly, Xu Hou Wang pointed to a figure and asked.


    It was a shot of the motorcycle she and Jin juefeng were driving.


    As like as two peas, she wore a helmet and covered her face later, but the clothes she wore were exactly the same as she was.


    In the picture, she is holding Jin Jue wind tightly. The river wind blows her long hair, which is black and shining in the sun. She is very handsome!


    Everyone, watch Xu wanwan.


    Everyone is not a fool, cover your face and know it''s her!


    "I said, how can our marinated vegetables be publicized for no reason? It turns out that you made them?" Wu Peiping looks at Xu wanwan, and his face looks unhappy.


    "Later, how did you come up with this idea? It''s better than those who spend hundreds of thousands on TV advertising. It''s not any business that can be on the news at will. " Wu Weixiong happily said, "little girl, very smart."


    "That''s right, sister. Do you want to be an advertising designer in the future?" Xu Hou''s face is wide open.


    "Now we''re famous for the flavor of Xu''s bittern." Xu Gang is also very happy,


    (if the ticket can break 5000 today, it will be increased, 23333)

 Chapter 200

    Xu Gang was also very happy, praised Xu wanwan, "wanwan, why don''t you tell us first, let us have a psychological preparation. But it''s good, it''s good, girl. I''m thinking more and more. "


    Xu wanwan, ha ha.


    "Do you think so?" Wu Peiping let out a voice, a bit of Ling Rui, "not to mention that she was holding a boy and swaggering in the public court. Where did you gather these dozens of motorcycles?


    It''s going to cost a lot of money. I haven''t given you any money recently. Where''s your money coming from? "


    "Free." Xu wanwan said.


    "Free?" Wu Peiping didn''t believe it at all, "how can you get the ability to let people do this for our family free of charge?"


    As a mother, the first thing she thinks about is the safety of her daughter, not how much benefit it has brought to her.


    She knew that Xu wanwan couldn''t have the money to hire so many motorcycles to promote her business.


    So what method did she use as a girl to make so many people march in such a huge way.


    And who''s that boy she''s holding tight to? What is the relationship that makes her hold so tightly. If it''s for safety, she can grab the frame!


    Is she really in puppy love?


    Is this team called up by that boy?


    Most of the motorcyclists are young people in the society. Only when the boy is mixed up in the society can he muster so many motorcycles.


    Wu Peiping''s heart, in a short period of time, flashed countless thoughts, thinking that the boy might be a little gangster, Wu Peiping''s heart pulled tightly, and his voice could not help raising: "who is the boy you are holding? What does he do? Is he a little jerk? "


    Wu Peiping asked, and everyone''s joy was put away.


    Xu Gang''s eyes were also deeper.


    Wu Weixiong has seen Jin juefeng''s Harley motorcycle. He knows that the person Xu is holding is Jin juefeng.


    He said: "sister-in-law, I seldom ride a motorcycle at night. He holds the boy, maybe for the sake of safety. When I''m running, some timid girls hold me tightly. I have nothing to do with them


    Wu Peiping glared at Wu Weixiong.


    Wu Weixiong silently lowered his head.


    Girl, I want to help you very much, but my strength doesn''t allow it!


    "Say, who is he?" Wu Peiping raised his voice and asked.


    Xu Gang also looked at Xu wanwan with concern, but his voice was milder than Wu Peiping''s: "late, you tell the truth. If it''s someone who paid for it, your mother and I will pay for it. If it''s your friends... We thank them, too. "


    Xu wanwen looks at Xu Gang.


    Her father''s warm love made her warm.


    But she did not blame Wu Peiping''s fierce, as a mother, her reaction is normal.


    Xu wanwei took a breath and decided to tell the truth: "Mom, the boy I''m holding is Jin Xiaoshao, Jin juefeng!"


    "What?" Wu Peiping and Xu Gang agreed, "young master of Jin family?"


    "Yes." Xu wanwan calmly said, "he always eats our stewed vegetables. He thinks the taste of our family is very good. He wants to help us publicize it. Then he comes up with this idea. Some of his good friends helped the team for free."


    "Really?" Wu Peiping still felt incredible, "will the young master of Jin family help you?"

 Chapter 201

    In her heart, Jin juefeng was a little master. In particular, Xu wanwan said that when he ate quail eggs, he had to shell them first. In Wu Peiping''s heart, Jin juefeng was a very pampered and proud image.


    How could he help civilians like them?


    "I did him a favor before. He was kind to me." Xu wanwan said, "besides, he is my classmate now. It''s no big deal to help him with this small favor."


    "I''ll tell you later, you won''t make friends with people in the society." Xu Gang listened, relieved, patted Wu Peiping on the shoulder, "you, I love to think more."


    As soon as he heard that it was the young master of the Jin family who helped, Wu Peiping''s expression eased a little. Moreover, she didn''t think about it any more. In her heart, the young master of the Jin family was arrogant and conceited. It was impossible for her to look up to Xu wanwan.


    It''s not that she belittles herself, it''s that the Jin family is really out of reach. If you kill her, you won''t believe that the young master of Jin family will like her careless and silly girl.


    Most of the time, as Wu Weixiong said, Xu held him for safety.


    Wu Peiping''s tone was mild: "since people have helped us so much, when we go to school, we send a quail egg to the young master. He likes to eat that."


    "Good." Xu said quickly.


    Wu Peiping thought about it and wanted to say something else, but he opened his mouth and stopped.


    Forget it, the young master of the Jin family can''t take a fancy to this silly girl. She worries about it


    A small disturbance passed like this.


    Before going to bed at night, Xu Houwang quietly said to Xu wanwan, "elder sister, my brother is really good, and he helps our family publicize."


    "Of course he is." Xu wanwan touched Xu Houwang''s head and said in a warm voice, "you should also become a person like him, good at study, good in appearance, good at girls you like, in short, everything is good."


    Xu Houwang said with a smile, "elder sister, my brother said I like you."


    "Not yet."


    "Ah?" Xu Houwang was surprised for a while, and the old God said, "it seems that my brother is not as bold as the rumor, he dare not express himself."


    Xu wanwan said with a smile: "some words don''t have to be said, they have to be felt with heart."


    "If you don''t say it, how can you feel it with your heart?" Xu Hou looks puzzled.


    Xu wanwan pushed him: "you are too young to understand. When you are old, you will understand. Go to sleep."


    Xu Houwang goes to bed obediently.


    Xu wanwan leans against the doorframe of the bathroom and her mouth rises slightly. After a while, she quietly comes to the living room and dials Jin juefeng''s mobile phone.


    "Still up?" As soon as I get through, these three warm words are as casual and kind as old acquaintances.


    Xu wanwan said lightly, "I''ll go to bed after I call you..."


    "Well."


    "Are you playing games?" Xu heard the sound of the keyboard, "I''ll hang up first."


    "No more." Jin said quickly.


    Xu wanwan''s mouth turns lightly. People who care about you will be self-conscious.


    "Did you watch the news?"


    Jin juefeng let out a comfortable sound and seemed to lie on the bed: "I didn''t see it, but sister Rong told me."


    "Did you arrange it?" Xu wanwan asked.


    "Your family should be ready." Jin juefeng was noncommittal.


    He replied that Xu would know later that he had arranged it secretly, otherwise, how could there be a camera to take all this.

 Chapter 202

    Apart from the relationship between the Jin family, it is impossible for such a small matter to appear in the news of a city.


    Xu wanwan felt warm and moved again.


    "Thank you."


    "Something new."


    "I..." Xu wanwan suddenly shut up.


    The new word is "I like you", boy, do you dare to take it.


    "What do I want?" Jin Jue Feng asked softly, and his lazy voice seemed ambiguous at night.


    Xu wanwan''s heart, small palpitation.


    I really want to say, juefeng, I like you very much. I like you very much. I like you in my last life.


    However, she held back.


    Some feelings are most beautiful when you feel them with your heart. Some confessions, when they come to pass, are the most moving!


    "I went to sleep." She said.


    "Well, it''s late."


    "You should go to bed earlier and play less games."


    "Don''t play. Go to bed right away." Jin Jue Feng''s reply is very good.


    Xu wanwan pursed her lips, and the sweetness rippled in her heart.


    "Good night."


    Jin Jue Feng was silent for two seconds before he said, "good night!"


    Xu wanwan hung up the phone, took a look at Wu Peiping''s room, and quietly went back to his room and went to bed.


    As she lay on the bed, her mind was full of Jin Jue''s handsome and warm figure.


    Juefeng, I''m thinking about you.


    Will you miss me before you go to bed?


    Yes, I know!


    Xu closed his eyes sweetly.


    It''s nice to have you for the rest of my life!


    ***


    The next morning, Qingguo lane was boiling. All the neighbors gathered in front of Xu''s house to talk about yesterday''s motorcade advertising for Xu''s Luwei.


    Today''s morning paper also reported that Xu''s bittern really became popular overnight.


    The neighbors pulled Wu Peiping, congratulated her and flattered her.


    "Peiping, your stewed vegetables are very famous."


    "Well, your business is getting better now. Peiping, you''ve really made it. "


    "I''ve said for a long time that Peiping''s pickles taste overbearing and will make a big business sooner or later." It''s the neighbors who seldom buy stewed vegetables in the Xu family.


    "Peiping, we will be developed in the future. Don''t forget our poor neighbors."


    "No, No." Wu Peiping said faintly, "besides, it''s just a small propaganda, where can it be related to underdevelopment. I''ll be busy first. "


    Wu Peiping accepted a few words and went into the room.


    Although some of these neighbors sincerely congratulated, many of them flattered and flattered the Xu family when they saw that they were going to be prosperous.


    If her family''s business collapses in the future, those people will be the first to sneer and gloat.


    When Wu Peiping''s business was flat before, she had heard all those people''s gossiping and being looked down upon. She had long been indifferent to these people''s sophistication, so she had a faint attitude towards everyone''s flattery.


    Only when people are down can they see clearly the truth of the people around them.


    At this time, the landline rang and Wu Peiping went to answer the phone.


    "Hello."


    "Is it Xu''s bittern, please?"


    "Yes, where are you?"


    "We are baijiawei restaurant on Hexi Road. I saw your phone call on TV yesterday... The news has reported you. I believe it tastes good. Our family has decided to try your stewed vegetables. Do you have time to send us some samples


    "Yes, yes. I''ll send you anything you want this afternoon." Wu Peiping said quickly.


    A burst of joy in my heart, if it is business ah.


    The other party asked for some bittern, and Wu Peiping wrote it down one by one.

 Chapter 203

    At this time, Xu went out yawning. She was woken up by the phone.


    Wu Peiping picked up the list, pulled Xu wanwan excitedly and said, "wanwan, you see, mom received the first list, thanks to yesterday''s news."


    "Really." Xu went to bed late. He picked up the list and looked at it. "Baijiawei is a good restaurant. If we can cooperate with them steadily, we don''t have to worry about our business."


    "So, their samples, I''m going to marinate them well." Wu Peiping said, "mom is ready to start work."


    Seeing Wu Peiping''s energetic appearance, Xu wanwan smiles happily: "I''ll help you right away."


    "Good." Wu Peiping said happily, "but don''t delay your study. Anyway, your major task is to go to university."


    The two mothers and daughters were talking warmly when the landline rang again.


    Xu wanwan went to pick up: "hello... We are Xu''s bittern... We need to order... OK, OK, you say, I remember..."


    Xu wanwan brushed the paper and notes down.


    She hung up the phone and handed the list to Wu Peiping: "Mom, another one wants pickled vegetables. You have to check what''s missing."


    Wu Peiping''s face was full of joy. He was about to pick up the order when the landline rang again. As soon as he picked it up, he still wanted bittern.


    ¡­¡­


    In just half an hour, Xu received five calls for Luzhou flavor. At first, the two mothers and daughters were very excited. Later, they were worried. Business suddenly came, and there were not enough people in stock.


    "Let your father and Wei Xiong go shopping. In the evening, you page Wei Xiong. " Wu Peiping hastened to make arrangements.


    She went to wake up Xu Gang.


    Xu wanwan immediately paged Wu Weixiong: "please leave a message for the owner and let him come back quickly."


    "High hopes, get up and help." Wu Peiping didn''t even let go of Xu''s high hopes and pulled him out of bed.


    "Also, your aunt, I have to urge her to come back today." Wu Peiping ran to pick up the landline, called the village and asked to send a message to Wu Peifang, urging her to come back to help.


    For a moment, there was a feeling of somersault at home.


    Wu Peiping was going to work in the kitchen when the landline rang again.


    Xu wanwan and Wu Peiping have a look at each other, and suddenly they have the feeling of midnight


    As expected, they wanted the goods again. Xu had to tell them that they would be able to deliver them later. The other side said that it was no problem. They were willing to wait.


    This is the famous effect, you have no goods, people are willing to wait.


    If you are not famous, you have a lot of goods, and no one will buy you even if you say that you are not famous.


    "My God, how can I be so busy with so many lists." Wu Peiping was both excited and worried. "How can so many people want goods all at once?"


    "So, mom, we''re going to expand the store." Xu wanwan said.


    "Ah?" Wu Peiping is still a little confused.


    "Mom, it''s a fact that our business has expanded. We will not be the original small workshop any more. This place at home can no longer meet the future demand." Xu wanwan said seriously, "Mom, let''s rent a big front room right away."


    Wu Peiping


    It''s something she never thought about.


    Even though she has just received so many calls, she has not thought of expanding her business.


    Xu wanwan pointed to a room with a closed rolling shutter door on the opposite side and said, "Mom, in fact, I thought about it last night. Today, I was going to rent the empty front of Li Bo on the opposite side.


    (little survey, how old are you

 Chapter 204

    You see, now that we have received so many orders, it shows that my consideration is right. "


    "However, rent for the facade..."


    "What are you worried about now. That''s it Xu wanwan pressed Wu Peiping''s shoulder and said, "Mom, now you calm down and have a good time. I''ll go to find Li Bo to rent the shop and buy all the things that the shop needs today.


    We work together to move to the new store tomorrow.


    If someone calls for an order, mom, don''t panic. You tell them to ship in three days. "


    "Three days, that''s not too long. Will they wait?"


    "Yes Xu wanwan nodded firmly, "believe me, mom, now you just need to go to marinated vegetables, and give me the rest."


    Looking at her daughter''s firm eyes, Wu Peiping''s flustered heart calmed down. She nodded and went to the kitchen with Xu Hou.


    Xu Gang and Wu Weixiong go shopping at the market.


    Xu went to take care of the appearance.


    Li Bo''s facade has been vacant for a long time. This street is so shabby that it can''t do any business at all. Now Xu wanwan wants to rent it. Li Bo is very happy. He not only rents it cheaply to Xu wanwan, but also helps him clean it.


    Soon, the store was cleaned by Xu wanwan.


    After lunch, she went to the market to buy a stove!


    The Xu family''s busyness is in the eyes of all the neighbors. Naturally, the Zhong Cuifang family can see it clearly.


    "Well, it''s amazing. It''s really going to be developed." Zhong Cuifang suddenly closed the curtain and her eyes were full of jealousy.


    Li Bo''s front is just opposite her home. Seeing Xu''s busy figure, she felt very uncomfortable and simply closed the curtain.


    Over the years, she has been riding on Wu Peiping''s head and showing off her strength. She is eager for her family to be down all the time.


    Now seeing that their business is really going to rise, Zhong Cuifang is very upset.


    "As far as her taste is concerned, I''d like to see how those people can find her to return the goods." Zhong Cuifang said jealously.


    Xu Ruoying came out of her bedroom wearing slippers and hair. Hearing Zhong Cuifang''s words, she snorted, "what''s the use of being cruel? It''s an indisputable fact that Wu Peiping''s pickles taste good.


    Their family is really going to turn over. Wu Peiping, I''m afraid I won''t be pressed by you in the future. "


    "Don''t be sarcastic Zhong Cuifang drank a sentence from Xu Ruoying, "it''s not you and Zhu Cheng. Now our family won''t be seen as a joke. Wu Peiping will never try to climb on my head. It''s not all your fault."


    Zhong Cuifang originally relied on Xu Ruoying''s beauty and was very beautiful in the alley. After Xu Ruoying''s accident, although she often shows off Xu ruohuan, there are no more people who flatter her.


    Moreover, from time to time, I can still hear those people secretly talking about Xu Ruoying.


    At first, Zhong Cuifang didn''t complain much about Xu Ruoying. Later, even Wu Weixiong didn''t want to marry her. She realized that her eldest daughter was really finished.


    Gradually, she also began to blame Xu Ruoying, for her as before.


    Xu Ruoying is taking a cup to get water. When she hears Zhong Cuifang''s words, her face changes and she cries out, "Oh, what''s the ability of breathing on me? What''s the matter with Zhu Cheng and I? When you spend his money, you are greedy. "


    "You say who is greedy, you say who is greedy!" Zhong Cuifang angrily walks up to Xu Ruoying,

 Chapter 205

    He raised his hand and slapped Xu Ruoying in the face, "you are shameless and scold your mother. You see what you look like now, with your hair down, like a madman.


    Can you still get married? You can''t expect me to support you all my life. "


    Xu Ruoying covers her face and stares at Zhong Cuifang with red eyes. This is the first time Zhong Cuifang has hit her.


    Zhong Cuifang didn''t pay attention to her for a long time. She said coldly, "what are you looking at? If you have the guts to stare at your mother, you''ll take out your skills and find yourself a good mother-in-law! Come on, look at your reputation. If you can get married, I''ll burn incense. I hope you can find a good wife. Cut


    Pop!


    Xu Ruoying threw the cup in her hand: "dog''s eyes are low!"


    "Who do you scold? Who do you scold? You''re still angry with me. I''m afraid of you! " Zhong Cuifang angrily picks up Xu Ruoying''s hair and bumps her into the wall. "I''ve killed you, who are not filial. I''ve been hurting you for 20 years, and you still call me a dog..."


    Ah!


    Xu Ruoying screamed.


    Zhong Cuifang is very fat and strong. She is thin and small. She is not her rival at all. Seeing that she is about to be pulled by Zhong Cuifang and hit the wall, Xu ruohuan comes out and grabs Zhong Cuifang: "Mom, what is this.


    Other people''s families are enjoying themselves, and we are still fighting in a den. "


    Xu ruohuan is her hope. When she persuades her, Zhong Cuifang releases Xu Ruoying.


    Xu Ruoying ran back to her room crying.


    She covered her quilt and began to cry.


    In the past, I thought that Zhong Cuifang really loved herself. It turned out that she just regarded herself as her cash cow. It''s hopeless to see her now. Just treat her like this.


    She is her own daughter.


    The pain on the scalp came in bursts, and Xu Ruoying''s heart was as cool as ice.


    Is she really finished?


    no


    She vowed that she would find a rich man. No matter what method she used, she would fly to the branches and let these snobbish people have a good look.


    She does not believe that she is so beautiful, no one will like!


    In the living room, Xu ruohuan comforted Zhong Cuifang: "Mom, don''t you let others see jokes like this?"


    "Your sister is really useless. Ruohuan, I have only you now. " Zhong Cuifang takes Xu ruohuan''s hand and remembers that Wu Peiping is going to be above her. She is angry and anxious, and her voice chokes.


    "The old couple, it''s really smooth. Wu Peiping''s business is getting better, and Xu wanwan is more sensible now... Only our family, the more unhappy it is... It''s all your sister''s drag. "


    Mentioning Xu wanwan, Zhong Cuifang''s expression changed and said, "by the way, last night, the girl on the motorcycle was Xu wanwan. She held the man so tightly. What''s the relationship between them?


    Huanhuan, do you know something? Is it her boyfriend? Who is that man?


    Otherwise, let''s make some gossip. She holds the man so tightly that people all over the city can see it. Everyone will believe it easily. "


    She snapped.


    Zhong Cuifang''s eyes brightened because of the idea. "I''m going to pick words now and let others spread them out."


    Zhong Cuifang said that she was about to go out. Xu ruohuan held her: "Ma ~"


    "What''s the matter? You don''t think that''s a good idea? " Zhong Cuifang said, "it''s a great opportunity. I''ve always been unhappy with Xu. She left the handle on me, but I didn''t spread it on purpose."


    "Ma ~" Xu ruohuan sighed,

 Chapter 206

    "Ma ~" Xu ruohuan sighed and had to tell the truth, "the person she held is... Jin juefeng!"


    "Ah Zhong Cuifang was stunned.


    Xu ruohuan muttered: "you go to spread it, don''t you give it to Xu''s parents? Do you want to let everyone know that their family has climbed up to the Jin family again, then their family is not more swaggering. "


    Zhong Cuifang''s body softened and fell on the sofa.


    It''s a good idea. She really can''t accept it when she''s thrown cold water on it.


    She murmured: "God really takes care of this family. It''s not only business getting better, but also climbing up the high branch of Jin family. What luck is that?" Zhong Cuifang is depressed to recite, suddenly looks at Xu ruohuan, the facial expression is fierce, "you also are useless.


    I want you to seduce Jin Jue Feng. You can''t even get close to him. I don''t know what to do!


    All of them are useless... "


    Zhong Cuifang reproaches and suddenly cries in despair.


    Hearing this, Xu ruohuan went back to his room and closed the door.


    She leaned against the door, her eyes overcast.


    Originally thought that let Zhu Wenbin to seduce Xu wanwan, soon can get her evidence of seducing men, did not expect that Zhu Wenbin even once did not date to Xu wanwan. See ye meihui give her a month deadline, is about to arrive.


    How should she explain to ye meihui?


    Xu ruohuan''s heart is surging restlessness, and Zhong Cuifang suddenly knocks on the door.


    Xu ruohuan opened the door and saw Zhong Cuifang looking excited: "Huanhuan, Miss Ye is calling for you. Huanhuan, you must have a good relationship with Miss Ye. Once she takes care of you in the future, our family will be prosperous. "


    She''ll take care of her?


    She''s dead. She''s almost dead!


    Hearing ye meihui call, Xu ruohuan''s expression has changed.


    Yeh Mei Hui certainly saw yesterday''s news, and most of them came here to ask questions.


    Xu ruohuan went to answer the phone.


    "Mei, Mei Hui."


    "Get out, now, now!"


    Xu ruohuan


    The body is as cold as being splashed with ice water!


    ***


    Before ye meihui calls Xu ruohuan.


    Morning, ye family.


    Next to the European dining table, ye Zhongyi is reading the morning paper. His eyebrows are cold and stern, showing a kind of rigidity and strictness.


    He saw the newspaper report on Xu''s bittern, and provided a picture. That picture is exactly the one Xu wanwan holds Jin juefeng. Although both of them are wearing helmets and can''t see their faces, ye Zhongyi knows that the license plate of the motorcycle belongs to Jin juefeng.


    Luo Yifeng, Mrs. ye, just saw it and frowned: "isn''t this juefeng''s motorcycle?"


    Ye Zhongyi was silent.


    Luo Yifeng saw another girl holding Jin juefeng. She was even more surprised: "who is this girl? How can she hold Jin juefeng so tightly. Don''t juefeng hate any girl who is close to him most? Even Mei Hui has never been so close to him! "


    Speaking of the end, Luo Yifeng''s tone was already displeased, "has Jue Feng made a girlfriend?"


    Ye Zhongyi put down the newspaper with a calm face. He didn''t express his opinion, but said low: "have breakfast."


    "Are you still in the mood for breakfast?" Luo Yifeng said anxiously, "juefeng has never been very enthusiastic about meihui. Now he has a girl who is so intimate with him. If we can see her, how sad she will be."


    Luo Yifeng said, quickly grabbed the newspaper, called the domestic helper not far away, "sister Zhu, put the newspaper away, or miss will see it later."


    (most of them are babies, I have to write pure, 2333)

 Chapter 207

    "If you don''t let me know about such sensational news, won''t others tell me?" Yeh Mei Hui''s voice came from the stairs.


    She was wearing a T-shirt and jeans, only from the appearance, she was very beautiful, but her expression was very cold.


    "Mei Hui, don''t listen to rumors." Luo Yifeng quickly comforted her, "there must be some misunderstanding."


    "Mom, I heard all you said just now. You are worried about whether she is juefeng''s girlfriend, and you come to comfort me. " Ye meihui went to Ye Zhongyi and sat down. She said to him, "Dad, do your words with Uncle Jin still count?"


    If you don''t discuss with Jin Bo, juefeng will be robbed.


    Dad, you have to stop it. "


    "Stop?" Ye Zhongyi tone heavy, "let me take a gun to point at Jue Feng, don''t allow him to contact other girls?"


    "Dad, you don''t care about me, do you?" Ye meihui sniffed, looking like she was about to cry, "OK, let the other girls take away juefeng. Anyway, you and uncle Jin are talking and playing... You don''t care about me at all, you don''t love me! "


    Ye meihui said, and really cried.


    Ye Zhongyi loves his daughter the most and coaxes her quickly: "ah, why are you still crying? I didn''t say I didn''t care."


    "Then what do you do?" Yeh Mei Hui nodded.


    Ye Zhongyi thought about it and said, "I''ll talk to Lao Jin first."


    "What else do you want to talk about? Since you and elder brother Jin both have this meaning, why don''t you just..." Luo Yifeng said with a pause, "let juefeng get engaged to meihui, so that meihui will have the right identity.


    Those who have wild flowers and grasses also have some scruples. They dare not go to Jue Feng''s side casually. "


    Luo Yifeng''s words brightened ye meihui''s eyes.


    Engagement, what a wonderful idea!


    With her identity, she can teach Xu wanwan a lesson.


    "Dad, mom''s right!" Ye meihui burst into tears and smile, "I''m engaged to juefeng. His name is the master of grass. Those girls who have a bad heart for him dare not think about him."


    Ye Zhongyi was slightly silent.


    "Dad, what are you hesitating about? Do you really want to let Jue Feng be robbed by others?" Ye meihui shakes Ye Zhongyi''s arm, her mouth droops and she wants to cry again.


    Ye Zhongyi''s heart softened and coaxed her: "OK, OK, while Lao Jin and Xiao Zou are at home, our whole family will have dinner today. I''ll mention this by the way and confirm your engagement as soon as possible."


    "Dad, with you coming out, the engagement will certainly be done." Ye meihui hugs Ye Zhongyi and kisses him.


    "You are not like a girl. Do you take the initiative to stick it on the shelves like this?" Ye Zhongyi points ye meihui''s nose lovingly, "not reserved at all."


    "What''s the use of reserve? That can only let Jue Feng be robbed by others. " Luo Yifeng said fondly, "in a strong marriage, Jue Feng must be our beauty.". Active or passive, it is best to achieve the goal.


    I''m going to call the Jin family now and let them have a word to prepare for. "


    Jin family, living room.


    Liu Rong is answering the phone: "hello... It''s sister Luo. I''m here. My elder brother and sister-in-law are here... Sister-in-law is coming. I''ll call sister Luo."


    Liu Rong covered the receiver and said to Zou Shumin, "sister-in-law, sister Luo."

 Chapter 208

    Knowing who it was, Zou Shumin answered the phone and said, "Yifeng?"


    "Shumin, it''s rare for you to be at home." Luo Yifeng said with a smile.


    Zou Shumin said with a smile: "it''s not a holiday. I''m going back to accompany Xiaofeng."


    "Yes, you are busy at ordinary times. You don''t have much time at home. He must be very happy when you come back to accompany Xiaofeng. It''s such a fine day. Do you have any plans for a trip? " Luo Yifeng''s side attack.


    "Not for the time being. What about you?"


    Luo Yifeng said with a smile: "Lao ye and I were just talking about it. There are so many people who go to play during the holidays. We can''t see the scenery at all. What we see are all heads. It''s better to stay at home and relax. So, I, Lao ye, have just discussed with you about coming to your house to have a holiday together.


    By the way, let''s talk about the two children. "


    "About the children?" Zou Shumin was confused.


    "Shumin, you don''t know that elder brother Jin and our old leaf want to rub with Xiaofeng and meihui."


    "Oh, I know that." Zou Shumin said with a smile, "the two children are still young. Meihui is still in high school."


    "Shumin, Jue Feng is so excellent. Girls like her all the time. Meihui in our family is very worried." Luo Yifeng praised Jin juefeng for a moment, and then changed her tone, "you know, meihui likes Xiaofeng since she was a child. If Xiaofeng is really robbed by other girls, meihui will die of grief.


    I just have such a precious daughter, and I don''t want her to be wronged. Since the two children''s affairs, sooner or later to do, as early as possible, or to give up those who want to climb the idea of the girl.


    I discussed with Lao ye that the two children are both in school, so it is not realistic to get married. It''s better to get engaged first and confirm the relationship. In this way, meihui has the right to control Xiaofeng''s affairs. "


    "Such ah..." Zou Shumin politely should a, in the heart slightly some uncomfortable.


    What Luo Yifeng means is that she wants ye meihui to have a fiancee and control her son.


    Jin Jianjun and ye Zhengyi always have the idea of forming a family, and instill this idea into their two children from time to time. Ye meihui has a special preference for her son, but Jin Jue Feng is not necessarily.


    But Zou Shumin was not good at Saul Yifeng''s face, so he had to say, "come here first."


    "OK, we''ll be right here."


    Zou Shumin hung up, breathed a sigh and looked upstairs.


    After thinking about it, she went upstairs and knocked on Jin juefeng''s door: "Xiaofeng."


    "Well." Jin Jue Feng answered.


    Zou Shumin pushes open the door. Jin Jue Feng is writing on his desk.


    He turned his head and saw that Zou Shumin was alone. He didn''t put away the staff in front of him.


    "I didn''t sleep in." Zou Shumin walked up to her son with a smile.


    Jin juefeng stretched out his legs and said, "I dream of a song. Write it down quickly."


    Zou Shumin picked up the staff in front of him and looked at it. She couldn''t understand it, but mu Lu appreciated it: "it''s good. I can make my own music."


    She never objected to her son''s hobby. But I didn''t think deeply. Jin juefeng''s songs have been sung in the bar, and there are a lot of fans. At that time, the circulation channels of songs were not as developed as they are now, and they could only be popular in a small range.


    She thought Jin juefeng was just writing for fun. She didn''t know that he was a little talent.

 Chapter 209

    "Put it away. Don''t let your father see it." Zou Shumin said with concern.


    Jin juefeng picked up the score.


    After all, it''s hard work. Jin Jianjun can''t tear it up any more.


    Zou Shumin looks at his handsome son and sighs that he has really grown up. He combines the advantages of her and Jin Jianjun in appearance. His appearance is so outstanding that it is inevitable for girls to like him. The Ye family is a little worried, which is understandable.


    However, Jin juefeng may not have such a mind.


    Seeing his mother''s silence, Jin juefeng said, "hmm?" He said, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Zou Shumin gently hugged Jin Jue Feng, "just suddenly feel that you grow up, the time to fall in love."


    Jin Jiefeng


    His body moved gently, as if his mind had been recognized. He was a little cautious, but his expression was a little joy. Because want to camouflage, and smile, but hidden through small sweet.


    "You think too much about love, mom." He pretended to play with the pen carelessly.


    Zou Shumin looks at Jin Jue Feng with disbelief.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, obviously with a little joy. That is only when you mention the person in your heart, you will inadvertently show a little joy.


    That is the emotion from the heart, is unable to pretend, also cannot hide. It is hidden in the heart of the sweet and happiness, inadvertently warm the whole person.


    "How do I feel that you really have a girl you like?" Zou Shumin studied Jin Jue Feng.


    Jin Jue Feng put down the corner of his mouth and said cynically, "I like games and fall in love with them."


    He looked indifferent and covered everything up.


    Zou Shumin thought he was dazzled.


    She affectionately knocked Jin juefeng on the head: "you are twenty years old. It''s no big deal to fall in love. Just... By the way, how are you and meihui doing? "


    Jin Jue Feng''s expression was not satisfied: "why do you mention her?"


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    "Mom, what are you trying to say?" Jin Jue said coldly, "do you want to make a couple of her and me, just like dad?"


    Zou Shumin has always known that Jin juefeng''s resistance to this incident is Jin Jianjun''s hot topic. However, due to the relationship between Jin and ye, she never expressed any attitude, thinking that her son was still young.


    But now, the Ye family is going to put it on the table.


    She had to face it.


    At this time, seeing that Jin Jue Feng really didn''t care about ye meihui, Zou Shumin said gently, "Xiaofeng, mom has always been very democratic. I will never force anything you don''t want to do. So, no matter what choice you make in your life, mom will support you! "


    Jin Jue Feng just smiles: "well, thank you, mom."


    "But Uncle Ye''s family is coming soon. You''re a little ready." Zou Shumin patted him on the shoulder.


    Jin Jue Feng understood all of a sudden, and his eyes were cold.


    After a while, ye Zhongyi''s family came. Liu Rong went upstairs and called Jin juefeng, and then he slowly went downstairs.


    In the living room, on the sofa.


    The parents of the two families have been talking for a while. The Ye family also vaguely mentioned the engagement. Jin Jianjun certainly agreed. Zou Shumin didn''t express his opinion.


    Jin juefeng went over and called the two elders: "Uncle Ye, aunt Luo."


    He looked at ye meihui and nodded his head indifferently, which was a greeting.

 Chapter 210

    But on ye meihui''s face is actually hanging the gentle and earnest smile, sweetly called a: "Jue Feng!"


    Jin Jue Feng was silent.


    Some of the smiles on ye meihui''s face are dry.


    With her parents, Jin juefeng didn''t give her half face.


    Seeing her daughter''s slight embarrassment, Luo Yifeng quickly made a comeback: "Jue Feng grows more and more handsome. It''s said that he won the first place in the whole grade in the weekly exam. Unexpectedly, juefeng is still a hidden Xueba.


    Mei Hui, your grades are always low. You should let Jue Feng give you more guidance. "


    "Good." Ye meihui said with a smile that she understood that Luo Yifeng was making an opportunity for her to get along with Jin juefeng, so she climbed along the pole. "By the way, juefeng, I did my homework last night, and there was a proof question that I couldn''t do. I brought it all here. Go to your room and help me."


    "No time!" Jin juefeng coldly refused, "I''m going out right now."


    Ye meihui


    Gas suddenly embarrassed.


    Jin Jue''s stiff attitude froze the smile on Luo Yifeng''s face.


    Ye Zhongyi''s expression was a little heavy.


    They took the initiative to propose marriage, but they had lost face. As a result, Jin juefeng''s attitude was so cold that he couldn''t hang on.


    Seeing this, Jin Jianjun immediately drank: "there are guests at home today. Where are you going?"


    "Uncle Ye is here to talk to you about military politics. I can''t get in the way. Auntie Luo and my mother are chatting about maintenance. I can''t get in the way. What am I doing at home? " Jin Jue Feng said casually.


    Jin Jianjun was angry: "don''t you just tutor meihui''s homework?"


    "I''m not a teacher!" Jin Jue sniffed.


    Ye meihui


    Jin juefeng repeatedly refused to get close to her. Such embarrassment ran through ye meihui''s heart like a sharp knife. She blurted out: "but why do you want to give Xu..."


    Ye meihui said half of the mouth, because Jin Jue wind''s eyes have been very sharp fall on her.


    Although she didn''t finish her words, Jin juefeng was so clever that he could guess what the second half of the sentence was.


    She knows about his tutoring Xu wanwan.


    That means she''s been watching him!


    Jin Jue Feng has a cold expression.


    He hates being watched!


    She broke the ban!


    Ye meihui also knew that she had made a slip of words, and her expression was slightly white.


    "I..."


    "None of your business!" Jin Jue Feng squeezed a few words out of his teeth, which was extremely hard and cold.


    All of you:


    His disgust for ye meihui was not hidden.


    Ye meihui''s face was ugly, and her tears were wrapped in her eyes.


    Ye Zhongyi''s and his wife''s faces changed greatly. They couldn''t hang up.


    Jin juefeng didn''t give him any face.


    In the past, I only knew that Jin juefeng was indifferent to his daughter, but I didn''t expect that he was disgusted at all.


    Ye Zhongyi gave a cold sigh of forbearance. He wanted to say something, but when he thought that Jin Jue Feng was still under Jin Jianjun''s pressure and that the marriage might be possible, he put up with it.


    Seeing that her daughter is so wronged, Luo Yifeng is also angry in her heart. If she didn''t worry about the Jin family, she would have been furious. At this time, she restrained herself and said, "juefeng, you don''t have to treat meihui like this.


    If she does something wrong, you can instruct her. After all, you two will be together in the future. Don''t embarrass meihui too much. "


    ha-ha!


    Jin juefeng sneered.


    He has such an attitude towards ye meihui. She even expects them to be together?

 Chapter 211

    This is really self humiliating!


    "Auntie, you think too much!" Jin Jue Feng said it coldly.


    "You think too much!" Jin Jianjun was so angry that he pulled Jin juefeng''s collar. He embarrassed the Ye family in public, and he also had no light on his face. "Your Uncle Ye and aunt Luo came here to discuss your engagement with meihui. You should try such a bastard again."


    ha-ha!


    Jin juefeng laughed like a joke, then his face collapsed: "daydreaming!"


    "You Jin Jianjun raises his hand and wants to beat Jin Jue Feng. He is held by Zou Shumin who has been silent.


    "Lao Jin!"


    While Zou Shumin stopped Jin Jianjun, Jin juefeng left the living room.


    If he stays any longer, the conflict between him and Jin Jianjun may escalate into domestic violence.


    "Come back to me." Jin Jianjun roared.


    Zou Shumin stopped him: "can you change your habit of beating people all the time! You want to be an enemy, don''t you? "


    "You see what he looks like now, you are used to him!" Jin Jianjun angrily put down his fist.


    See Jin juefeng ran, ye meihui subconsciously chase out.


    She couldn''t understand why he hated her so much!


    "Baroness." Ye meihui stops him.


    Jin juefeng didn''t pay any attention and got on the motorcycle.


    Ye meihui had to stop in front of the motorcycle. When she saw that there was a pink helmet hanging on the front of the motorcycle, she thought that it was for Xu wanwan. Her heart hurt, and her tears flowed down: "I can''t compare with Xu wanwan!"


    "There''s nothing like it Jin juefeng wore a helmet.


    Ye meihui


    She trembled with pain. "Juefeng, we grew up together. Even if I have a bad temper, it''s always good for you. Why do you hate me so much? Everyone likes me. Why do you hate me? "


    "Who likes you, who you marry." Jin Jue sneered coldly, "to me, you will die this heart."


    Ye meihui


    Jin juefeng stepped on the accelerator and drove away the motorcycle by bypassing ye meihui.


    In the living room, the faces of the Ye family have become very ugly.


    After all, ye Zhongyi is also a man of status. Face is important. When things get to this point, he can''t stay any longer. He gets up and says coldly, "Lao Jin, I''ll leave first!"


    Jin Jianjun apologized and said, "I''m really sorry, Zhongyi, Xiaoluo. I''ll teach this boy a good lesson..."


    Before he finished speaking, ye Zhongyi and Luo Yifeng had already left the door and left with ye meihui.


    After decades of friendship cracks, Jin Jianjun is very angry. He turns around and looks at Zou Shumin, angry at her: "if you don''t teach a good lesson, what are you doing to protect him?"


    "He is my only son. I don''t protect him. Who do I protect?" Tears welled up in Zou Shumin''s eyes. She added the word "only".


    The air suddenly became heavy.


    Everyone thought of the second son who died young.


    Jin Jianjun''s face was pale, but his tone was still cold: "I don''t want to talk about anything else. I just want to talk about it today. Even if he doesn''t agree, he doesn''t have to show his face to the Ye family. After all, he is a junior


    "If he doesn''t shake his face, you won''t force him to get engaged to meihui!"


    "Just protect him!" Jin Jianjun said angrily, "no matter their appearance, family background or knowledge, they are the best match!"


    "Well matched, ha ha!" Zou Shumin gently sneered, "that''s your self righteous match, not the match your son wants.

 Chapter 212

    This is a son''s marriage, we should not respect his choice?


    He has been lack of affection, do you want to deprive him of his love? He doesn''t like Mei Hui. Why do you want to be a little bit stronger? "


    "What''s wrong with meihui? Why doesn''t he like it?"


    ha-ha!


    Zou Shumin sneered softly: "it''s Jue Feng who decides whether it''s good or not, not you who impose your self righteous feelings on him. Lao Jin, think for yourself, my son suddenly studied hard in class, and suddenly took the exam and got first in the exam.


    These are not the credit of Ye meihui! "


    Jin Jianjun''s eyes were deep.


    "I doubt that my son has someone he likes." Zou Shumin can''t forget the little sweetness that Jin Jue Feng''s mouth just now showed.


    She''s from the past, and she can understand the kind of stealing pleasure that she wants to hide but can''t hide when she mentions her sweetheart.


    That kind of simple little joy will only happen in youth.


    It''s a secret that belongs to adolescence alone. Fearing others to know it, he quickly denies it.


    Zou Shumin didn''t order it at that time. She respected her son''s privacy.


    Now, she just wants to wake up Jin Jianjun.


    "He has someone he likes?" Jin Jianjun''s expression is angry, "how old is he, what do you like?"


    "Since he is not big, what are you anxious to get him engaged to meihui?" Zou Shumin asked.


    Jin Jianjun


    "If it goes against what you and Lao Ye mean, you have to oppose it, don''t you? Lao Jin, you will only push your son farther away if you are so arbitrary Zou Shumin sighed a little, "you just ease the relationship, do you want to go back to the past?"


    Jin Jianjun


    Zou Shumin said in a gentle tone: "only when you are with the people you like, will you be willing to change. Because of the fear of their own shortcomings, not worthy of each other''s excellent.


    Having a girl who can make her son change, whether it''s because of love or friendship, is the best experience at this age.


    As long as it''s for the good of our son, why don''t we support it?


    Lao Jin, think about it. Juefeng and meihui grew up together. Why did he resist her? You and I, the elders, only see the children''s cleverness in front of us and the small flaws behind us. How much do we know?


    My son knows better than us whether meihui is good or not. If you are really good for your son, you should observe more behind his back and make a final decision! "


    "No matter what you say, I have to tell Lao Ye about it." Jin Jianjun said stiffly, "who knows what kind of girl he likes. Which good girl will tolerate his shortcomings? I think it''s a girl of no three no four! "


    "You only belittle your son. Ha ha Zou Shumin light cool smile, "you have to be stubborn, it''s your business. My son, I will never let him be wronged. I support him in every decision he makes. "


    "What a loser Jin Jianjun maintained his domineering voice.


    "Whatever you think." Zou Shumin''s face doesn''t matter, "I don''t care what image is in your eyes. Xiaofeng has gone out, and I don''t have to stay. I''m going back to the company. "


    Zou Shumin finished and went upstairs.


    Air, down to freezing point.


    Jin jianjunzi was angry and sat on the sofa for a while. No matter what Zou Shumin said, his mind of letting ye meihui be his daughter-in-law for many years could not be shaken by her words.


    (let''s all vote for it! There will be meat. Don''t worry, ha ha ha!)

 Chapter 213

    After estimating that ye Zhongyi''s family should be home, he called Ye Zhengyi, apologized and said, "Lao ye, you can rest assured about the engagement. This boy can''t make a difference. In a few days, our family will come to your family to propose marriage to you


    Ye Zhongyi knew that Jin Jianjun would exert pressure on Jin juefeng, but today he was just a disgrace to Jin''s family. He was not comfortable.


    After Jin Jianjun said a few words, ye Zhongyi put on airs: "no need, old Jin, it''s hard to make a change. Now that juefeng has a girl she likes, meihui doesn''t have to pester him. "


    Even ye Zhongyi said so. Jin Jianjun''s tone was slightly heavy: "does he really have a girl he likes?"


    "Why, you didn''t read the morning paper?" Ye Zhongyi said with a deep smile, "look at it, and I''ll hang up first."


    When Jin Jianjun hung up, he was filled with anger. He didn''t know what Jin juefeng had done, but all of them were published in the newspaper. So he yelled at the room: "bring me the morning paper."


    When he had breakfast in the morning, Jin Jianjun read the morning paper, but he only read the pages of politics and important news. He didn''t pay attention to other small news at all.


    Liu Rong rushed to get the morning paper to Jin Jianjun.


    "Brother, newspaper."


    "Where''s the news about that smelly boy?" Jin Jianjun was furious.


    Liu Rong timidly turned out the common people section for him and pointed out: "brother, here."


    Jin Jianjun saw the picture first, and immediately saw the license plate of Jin juefeng''s motorcycle. Who else could it be? Even openly holding a girl!


    Looking at the long motorcycles behind him, I''m even more angry. This boy even marches without permission!


    But when he saw that the flag said "xujialu flavor", his expression changed slightly.


    He often eats Xu''s Stewed vegetables, and he is a little sensitive: "is this the Xu''s stewed food in Qingguo lane?"


    "Yes." Liu Rong said.


    Jin Jianjun did not understand: "what is this boy doing?"


    Liu Rong replied in a low voice: "it should be a publicity for the stewed vegetables of the Xu family. Brother, you also know that the Xu family''s Stewed vegetables are delicious and you love them. But there are few people who know about it. Xiaofeng has helped the Xu family. "


    Jin Jianjun didn''t say a word. When he saw the girl holding Jin juefeng tightly, he understood what ye Zhongyi meant when he said that Jin juefeng had a girl he liked.


    Is it this girl that Jin juefeng likes?


    Jin Jianjun cold eyes a Lin: "that girl is who?"


    Liu Rong guessed: "it''s probably a girl from the Xu family."


    "Miss Xu?" Jin Jianjun thought of Xu wanwan, "Xu wanwan?"


    "Yes. Since it''s promoting the stewed vegetables of the Xu family, it should be Xu wanwan. " Liu Rong said.


    Jin Jianjun had a good impression on Xu wanwan. He didn''t say a word for a moment, but his anger dissipated a lot. But after thinking for a while, his eyes filled with a dull light, and he said to himself, "such a good girl, you can''t let this smelly boy do harm."


    ***


    After returning home, ye meihui lost her temper and smashed a lot of things to stop.


    She suddenly remembered Xu ruohuan''s promise that she would stink Xu''s reputation in a month. As a result, a month later, she didn''t move at all. At the right place, ye meihui calls Xu ruohuan and asks her out.

 Chapter 214

    I know that it''s not good to come, but Xu ruohuan has to go to the appointment.


    It''s a narrow alley with uneven road surface.


    Ye meihui and her two little companions stare at Xu ruohuan with arrogance and scrupulous.


    Ye meihui was wearing suspenders and long hair. She looked like a good girl, but her face was sharp.


    Xu ruohuan shrinks to her face. As soon as she opens her mouth and calls "meihui", her face is slapped by Ye meihui.


    It''s very crisp.


    "Ah Xu ruohuan gave a low cry, covered his face, and tears filled his eyes. "Meihui..."


    "Don''t call me, you have no right to call my name!" Ye meihui picked up Xu ruohuan''s hair and squinted coldly, "Xu ruohuan, you are so brave, even I dare to fool you."


    "I didn''t." The scalp was torn and hurt, Xu ruohuan''s face was twisted and tears flowed down, "it''s going to be a success, meihui, you believe me."


    "I still believe you!" Ye meihui whipped Xu ruohuan on the wall and glanced at her with her hands. "Xu ruohuan, if you don''t want to face me, I will help you. Come on, take off her clothes. "


    As soon as she motioned, the two little attendants standing next to her turned to Xu ruohuan and tried to pick off her clothes.


    Xu ruohuan screamed and knelt down on the ground to beg for mercy to ye meihui: "meihui, you believe me, you really believe me once, it''s going to be successful, I swear!"


    Ye meihui was silent.


    Two girls press Xu ruohuan to the ground and pick off her clothes.


    Xu ruohuan struggles desperately. If she is stripped here, her reputation will be the same as Xu Ruoying, and her life will be over.


    Xu ruohuan cried bitterly: "meihui, you really believe me again. Zhu Wenbin is pursuing Xu wanwan. Zhu Wenbin, you know, is the second young master of Fuchuan restaurant, the one who is very playful.


    The girls he interacted with generally didn''t have any good comments. He''s going to catch up with Xu wanwan. As long as he dates Xu wanwan, we''ll take pictures of them and tell father Jin... "


    Ye meihui knows that Zhu Wenbin is famous.


    She said with a cold smile: "Oh, I''ll ask your brother-in-law''s brother to help me. Xu ruohuan, you are really shameless."


    Xu ruohuan sneered: "meihui, just wait. It''s done. I''m sure father Jin will stop Jin juefeng and Xu from coming and going late. We can''t be too anxious. "


    Ye meihui holds her arm and thinks about Xu ruohuan''s words. She squats down and gently raises Xu ruohuan''s chin, grinning coldly: "Xu ruohuan, I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t succeed, you''ll wait to be like your sister. "


    "Meihui, you can rest assured that you will succeed soon, believe me." Said Xu ruohuandu.


    Ye meihui sneered and left with two little followers.


    Xu ruohuan got up from the ground, grabbed the clothes that had been untied two buttons, squatted on the ground and sobbed.


    She once again escaped, but how long can she keep off ye meihui?


    How did her life become like this?


    Soon, Xu ruohuan put the humiliation on Xu wanwan.


    If she didn''t want to rob Jin Jue Feng, how could ye meihui repeatedly embarrass herself?


    Xu wanwan, if you don''t let me feel better, I won''t let you be complacent.


    Xu ruohuan wiped his tears, got up from the ground and left the lane.

 Chapter 215

    She came to a public phone booth on the side of the road and called Zhu Wenbin.


    "Hello."


    "Second young master, it''s me, Xu ruohuan."


    "What are you doing?" Zhu Wenbin''s voice was tinged with disgust.


    Xu ruohuan said, "second young master, why didn''t you do the advice I gave you... My sister wanwan''s family is expanding their business. It''s a good time for you to help them..."


    "Shut up!" Zhu Wenbin drank up Xu ruohuan''s words, "your ideas have made me miserable. No one can succeed. Can I trust you? Forget it. I''ll ask you to give me some embarrassing advice. "


    "Second young master, I really have an idea this time!"


    "Go away, don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do!" Zhu Wenbin impatiently hung up his mobile phone.


    Xu ruohuan, holding the disconnected phone, breathes coldly.


    Everyone can yell at her three times!


    At this time, Xu wanwan passed by in a freight car with three wheels. There are some kitchen utensils in the carriage. The sun is shining on Xu wanwan.


    Resentment welled up in Xu ruohuan''s eyes.


    How can she live like this?


    Xu wanwan, I will send you to hell!


    *


    After a busy day, the new store was finally set up, and the family moved the halogen utensils overnight.


    The next day, as soon as the new store opened, many supportive neighbors came. Wu Peiping gave everyone a 20% discount.


    When Zhong Cuifang saw so many people flattering Wu Peiping, she was very upset, but she had nothing to do but sneer.


    In the morning, Xu reviewed her lessons in the evening. Near noon, she came to the store to help Wu Peiping.


    Now there are more orders. Wu Peiping and Wu Peifang are busy.


    Wu Peifang cuts the pickled vegetables, while Xu is packing them. Wu Peiping is arranging the goods for the restaurant. Wu Weixiong has been delivering them to the outside, while Xu Gang is responsible for replenishing them. Busy as it is, it''s in order.


    Xu wanwan is packing pickles. Suddenly, a shadow comes from the window. The smell of Cologne is surging in the air. Xu wanwan subconsciously looks up and his expression changes.


    Zhu Wenbin is standing at the window, smiling at her.


    Wu Peifang didn''t know who he was, but he still warmly said, "young man, what can I buy?"


    "Buy the landlady''s daughter." Zhu Wenbin looked at Xu and said, "do you want to sell it or not?"


    Wu Peifang


    This is very obscene. As soon as she heard it, she understood that the boy was a prodigal son. Wu Peifang''s voice went on coldly, "what do you say? If you don''t buy something, don''t stop others from buying it."


    "Buy it all." Zhu Wenbin took out his bag and patted it on the windowsill. Looking at Xu wanwan, he said, "wanwan, I''ve bought all your pickles."


    "If you are sick, go to the doctor. Don''t go crazy here!" Xu wanwan grabs the bag and smashes it on Zhu Wenbin.


    Zhu Wenbin took the bag and said, "don''t be angry. I really want to help your family. You see, I asked our restaurant to cooperate with your family, but you didn''t want to. I have to come to your house every day to buy pickled vegetables. "


    "Go away!" Xu said coldly.


    "Where to go." Zhu Wenbin had no face and no skin to smile, "get out of your house. Wanwan, I''m very kind. Don''t get me wrong. "


    Zhu Wenbin played a rogue here, and all the neighbors who passed by surrounded him.


    He was wearing a suit and tie, and the Mercedes Benz car was not far away. He was a rich man at first sight.

 Chapter 216

    The neighbors were talking all over the place.


    "To see Xu wanwan?"


    "It''s like pursuing a girl from the Xu family."


    "Tut Tut, the car you drive is Mercedes Benz, rich man."


    "If you look good at night, some rich people will like it."


    "Old Xu''s family, it''s luck." Some people said enviously, "if business gets better, girls will find such a rich family."


    Zhu Wenbin was very proud of the comments. He turned to the neighbors and said, "Hello, everyone. My name is Zhu Wenbin, the second young master of Fuchuan restaurant. Our late family''s Stewed vegetables are delicious, and our neighbors will support us in the future.


    As long as the neighbors who have bought the late home stewed vegetables come to our Fuchuan restaurant for consumption in the future, they will get a 20% discount. "


    In that tone, he seemed to be the son-in-law of the Xu family.


    The neighbors were even more excited when they heard that he was the second young master of the Zhu family.


    Before, Xu Ruoying and Zhu Cheng got involved. Now another girl of the Xu family has a relationship with the Zhu family. Everyone''s attitude is a little ambiguous.


    "The girls of the Xu family, they all pick up high sticks to climb."


    "Whoever has money doesn''t know how to hold big and thick legs. If Uncle Zhu can''t hold big and thick legs, he will hold second uncle Zhu. They are all young grandmothers of the Zhu family, and they can enjoy the glory and wealth."


    "Zhu Er Shao is different from Zhu Da Shao. It seems that Zhu Er Shao is not married."


    "I''m not married. Xu Ruoying''s luck is better than Xu Ruoying. At least she can be a principal


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Peifang was very angry when all kinds of comments came. Everyone said that he was a man who wanted to be rich and prosperous.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He has nothing to do with our family." Wu Peifang quickly clarified that she waved the knife in her hand to Zhu Wenbin and said, "you hurry up and play some hooligans here."


    "Auntie, I don''t want to be a hooligan. I really want to be nice to you." Zhu Wenbin said with a good temper that he thought Wu Peifang was Xu wanwan''s mother, very polite. He looked at Xu wanwan again, with a flattering smile on his face, "wanwan, give me a chance."


    Xu night cold stare at him, pointed to the side of the pepper: "also want to taste the taste of pepper spray water?"


    "Wanwan, I really want to chase you. What''s wrong with me? Tell me, I''ll change!" Zhu Wenbin patted his chest with sincerity on his face. "I, Zhu Wenbin, swear to heaven that I am sincere to Xu wanwan.


    If you are half hearted, heaven will strike thunder! "


    "It must be true that such a poison oath has been made. Don''t put on airs late. Promise Zhu Er Shao." Said the neighbor.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about your business if you marry into the Zhu family."


    "Where can I find such a rich and sincere young man?"


    Let''s help Zhu Wenbin.


    Between words, a little arrogant. It''s a bit ungrateful for such a rich family to pursue her and hold her airs.


    "You see, everyone''s eyes are bright. If you know I''m good to you, just give me a chance." Relying on the support of everyone, Zhu Wenbin went to the store.


    Just then, Wu Peiping came out of the inner room with a basin of water in his hand and splashed it on Zhu Wenbin without warning.


    Zhu Wenbin can''t hide.


    "Go away!" Wu Peiping''s face was angry. "If you step in again, I''ll break your leg!"


    Zhu Wenbin

 Chapter 217

    The water splashed all over him. He was handsome, but now he is a drowned chicken.


    "You... Which crazy woman are you?" Zhu Wenbin again forbearance, at this time also by this basin of water splashed to lose his temper, he always thought that Wu Peifang is Xu wanwan''s mother, he is very polite, other people, he does not have to face.


    As soon as his temper was exposed, he raised his hand and wanted to hit Wu Peiping. Xu later kicked him: "why, you still want to hit people."


    "No, late, late, she, she splashed my water..." seeing Xu late, Zhu Wenbin counseled and looked aggrieved.


    "I''ll not only splash you, but also beat you!" Wu Peiping brushed a broom and hit Zhu Wenbin.


    Zhu Wenbin


    He was beaten several brooms by Wu Peiping and jumped out of the door.


    He pointed at Wu Peiping and scolded: "you are a punk..."


    "Young Master Zhu Er, it was wanwan''s mother." Someone reminded me.


    As soon as he heard that it was Xu wanwan''s mother, Zhu Wenbin quickly swallowed it when he wanted to scold her. His face suddenly changed and he bowed to Wu Peiping and said, "Auntie, I didn''t know it was you. Oh, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. You beat me a few more times to calm down."


    "Go away!" Wu Peiping was disgusted. He spat at Zhu Wenbin and smashed the broom on him. "Come again, I''ll serve you with boiling water. You''re such a rascal. You''ll never be soft handed if you fight every time you see him


    After roaring, Wu Peiping went back to the front and slammed the door shut, full of domineering.


    "Wanwan, if he pesters you again in the future, beat me, beat me hard, mother will bear it for you when something happens!"


    Xu wanwan


    She gave Wu Peiping a thumbs up.


    The best mother in the world!


    I''ve never seen Wu Peiping lose his temper. Today, the momentum of protecting the girl is really powerful!


    Across the street, Xu Ruoying stood in front of the window, looking at the scene. Originally, she watched Zhu Wenbin come to find Xu wanwan, both surprised and jealous.


    She made Zhu Cheng a lover, but Xu had a good life later, and Zhu Wenbin took a fancy to her.


    Hum, so what if you take a fancy to Zhu Wenbin? Can he be affectionate to a girl for a few days? It''s not like throwing it when you''re tired of it.


    At the beginning, when she was with Zhu Cheng, Zhu Wenbin gave her a meaningful look several times


    Think of here, Xu Ruoying''s eyes, suddenly a bright.


    Zhu Wenbin had a heart for her, but he just worried that she was Zhu Cheng''s lover, so he restrained himself.


    Now, she is not Zhu Cheng''s lover.


    Zhu Wenbin is not married. If she is with Zhu Wenbin, she can be proud again.


    Zhu Wenbin is a playboy. It''s not her enchanting smile to seduce him.


    Xu wanwan that yellow haired girl, hook man''s means, which can compare with her!


    Xu Ruoying''s heart, suddenly excited.


    Just then, Zhu Wenbin was driven out by Wu Peiping with a broom and splashed him with water. Pity a childe of Zhou Zheng. He was splashed like a drowned chicken.


    At this time, she should give some comfort.


    Xu Ruoying followed her hair, opened the door and walked towards Zhu Wenbin, who was in the middle of the street.


    "Oh, isn''t this Wen bin?" She jiaodidi''s words, see Zhu Wenbin all wet, pretended to be surprised, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhu Wenbin turns around and sees Xu Ruoying with no joy on her face.

 Chapter 218

    "You." Zhu Wenbin''s tone is light.


    He''s all wet now, and he''s in a mess.


    Xu Ruoying was charming with a smile. She stretched out her hand and pulled Zhu Wenbin''s arm. Her small hand was soft and warm: "Wenbin, it''s so cold that you will catch a cold. Hurry to my house to wipe the water on my body, the second aunt is also really, drive people to drive people, how can you splash water, this is not to make people sick?


    Let''s go, Wenbin. Go to my house and change clothes. "


    Xu Ruoying''s voice is like the spring breeze. She is so tender that people feel comfortable. Moreover, Zhu Wenbin is really a little cold, so he followed Xu Ruoying to her home.


    "No wonder she''s going to be chased by Peiping. If she''s really a playful girl, Xu Ruoying goes with a move. Men, who are not lusters


    "Xu Ruoying is not a good one either. The boss can''t hook her up, so she comes to seduce the second one. Take a man home to change his clothes and think about what it''s all about. "


    "It''s shameless of me to sleep with my brother."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ruoying closed the door and couldn''t hear other people''s comments. Even if she heard it, she didn''t care. These people are also snobs who dislike the poor and love the rich. When she does hook up with Zhu Wenbin, their faces will be different.


    At this time, she was the only one in the family.


    Xu Ruoying took Zhu Wenbin to the bathroom: "Wenbin, take a hot bath to prevent colds. We only have a shower at home. You can make do with it. "


    Zhu Wenbin shivered with cold at this time, holding his arm and saying: "Ruoying, help me find a dress."


    "Good." Xu Ruoying a virtuous appearance, "you first rush, I''ll give you a bowl of ginger soup, prevent cold."


    "Good." Zhu Wenbin closed the door.


    Xu Ruoying went to find a suit of Xu Jian''s pajamas.


    She hung it on the doorknob and said, "Wenbin, I found my father''s pajamas and hung them on the door. You can make do with them."


    "Good." Zhu Wenbin responded.


    At this time, he has no time to dislike the old man''s clothes.


    The sound of water in the bathroom, Xu Ruoying sitting on the sofa mind ups and downs. Zhu Wenbin wants to be good-looking, powerful and powerful. He''s such a good man, but he''s so blind that he has to push out!


    Although a little playful, but which rich man is special love?


    Xu Ruoying stayed on the sofa for a while. Zhu Wenbin took a shower and came out. He changed into Xu Jian''s pajamas. Although Xu Jian''s pajamas are of poor quality, Zhu Wenbin has some temperament and looks like a young master.


    Xu Ruoying looked at Zhu Wenbin at this time, and the more she looked, the more happy she was. She must get rid of Zhu Wenbin, marry into Zhu''s family and be proud.


    Zhu Wenbin doesn''t know Xu Ruoying''s mind at all. He is standing in the living room and calling his family to send clothes.


    "Send it to me, Qingguo Lane..."


    Xu Ruoying took a cup of warm water and walked over to Zhu Wenbin. She said in a soft voice, "Wenbin, first warm yourself with a cup of boiling water. The ginger soup is still boiling in the pot. You can drink it later."


    Zhu Wenbin just finished the call, he turned around, but Xu Ruoying suddenly jumped on him, the water in the glass spilled out, wet her clothes.


    Zhu Wenbin


    "Sorry, I didn''t notice." He thought it was his responsibility.


    (the group number of this article is 957799857, and there are few people. You can come in and activate your atmosphere, tickets, five-star reviews, and keep going, hehe!)

 Chapter 219

    Xu Ruoying stayed on the sofa for a while. Zhu Wenbin took a shower and came out. He changed into Xu Jian''s pajamas. Although Xu Jian''s pajamas are of poor quality, Zhu Wenbin has some temperament and looks like a young master.


    Xu Ruoying looked at Zhu Wenbin at this time, and the more she looked, the more happy she was. She must get rid of Zhu Wenbin, marry into Zhu''s family and be proud.


    Zhu Wenbin doesn''t know Xu Ruoying''s mind at all. He is standing in the living room and calling his family to send clothes.


    "Send it to me, Qingguo Lane..."


    Xu Ruoying took a cup of warm water and walked over to Zhu Wenbin. She said in a soft voice, "Wenbin, first warm yourself with a cup of boiling water. The ginger soup is still boiling in the pot. You can drink it later."


    Zhu Wenbin just finished the call, he turned around, but Xu Ruoying suddenly jumped on him, the water in the glass spilled out, wet her clothes.


    Zhu Wenbin


    "Sorry, I didn''t notice." He thought it was his responsibility.


    As a result, Xu Ruoying directly hugged him. Her willow like soft arm caught Zhu Wenbin''s neck.


    She breathed in his ear: "Wenbin, it''s my own carelessness. I didn''t stand firm. I don''t blame you. Ah, your clothes are wet. Let me wipe them for you. "


    She said so, but did not let Zhu Wenbin go.


    Zhu Wenbin


    He is a mature man, immediately understand Xu Ruoying''s mind.


    Zhu Wenbin was attracted by the beauty.


    It turned out that he had a heart for her, but he was afraid that she was his brother''s lover.


    Now, she has nothing to do with Zhu Cheng


    Zhu Wenbin slipped his throat.


    Xu Ruoying said gently: "Wenbin, you are more handsome than your brother... In fact, I always like..."


    "Your clothes are wet through. Go and change them." Before Xu Ruoying''s words were finished, Zhu Wenbin suddenly pushed her away.


    Xu Ruoying


    She was stunned!


    It''s unreasonable that Zhu Wenbin should push her away.


    As long as it''s a beautiful girl, he won''t refuse anything.


    "Wen bin!"


    "Get dressed." Zhu Wenbin turned around.


    Xu Ruoying


    What''s going on here?


    Playboy''s been good?


    To make it late?


    Impossible!


    Xu Ruoying''s heart is filled with a sense of annoyance. This is the first time that she has failed to seduce a man. Zhu Cheng was so hooked by her at the beginning. Zhu Wenbin is more playful than Zhu Cheng. How can he not be hooked?


    But he really pushed her away


    Oh!


    It''s OK. Take your time! She would like to see how long a man who can only think with his lower body can keep his body like jade!


    "Wenbin, sit down and I''ll change my clothes." Xu Ruoying went back to her room as if nothing had happened.


    After Xu Ruoying left, Zhu Wenbin breathed a deep breath, like escaping robbery.


    He pushed Xu Ruoying away!


    Damn, he''s kind of admiring his integrity.


    Zhu Wenbin looks out of the window and looks at Xu wanwan''s house. At this time, Xu wanwan comes out of the store. Under the sun, the little girl''s horsetail is pure and energetic. Zhu Wenbin''s heart is beating, and his eyes are full of warmth.


    Little girl, for you, I have become Liu Xiahui. I have to catch up with you in my life!


    Zhu Wenbin stayed at Xu Ruoying''s house for a while. The servant gave him clothes. He changed them and left.


    However, Xu wanwan was deeply concerned. When he passed the Xu store, he stopped and wanted to see Xu wanwan again.

 Chapter 220

    Unfortunately, I didn''t see Xu wanwan, but I saw Wu Peiping selling pickles at the window.


    A cold eye fell on him.


    Zhu Wenbin hastened to smile: "aunt, passing by, passing by. Hey, hey, come to the door to apologize another day. Auntie, don''t be angry. Auntie, she''ll be late... "


    Wu Peiping raised his kitchen knife.


    Zhu Wenbin quickly said: "Auntie, I''m leaving."


    Wu Weixiong is moving out the goods Wu Peiping packed and delivered to the restaurant. Seeing Zhu Wenbin leaving with a smile, he asks, "who is this? It''s oily."


    Wu Peiping slashed the kitchen knife on the chopping board: "the second young master of Zhu family, come to haunt me late. If I see him again in the future, I''ll give your sister-in-law a hard flat! "


    "Late?" Wu Weixiong''s face was angry, "that must be flat! If I don''t, Jin Xiaoshao will


    "Ah?" Wu Peiping asked, "what''s the matter with Jin Xiaoshao?"


    "I, I, I heard that Jin Xiaoshao loves fighting against injustice and upholding justice. Late night is not his classmate. If Zhu Er Shao is met by Jin Xiao Shao late at night, he will surely save the beauty. Second aunt, I''ll deliver the goods first. " Wu Weixiong talks nonsense and runs away quickly with the bittern.


    If you go on, it''s going to leak.


    "It''s OK to be chivalrous... I''ve read too many martial arts novels." Wu Peiping murmured that he didn''t pay attention at all.


    ***


    Business order after business order, the whole family are in battle, are still busy.


    Wu Peiping was so tired that he beat his waist: "I have to invite several people."


    "It''s not." Wu Peifang also beat Lao Yao, patted a lot of lists on the table and said, "these are not ready yet."


    "Originally, I wanted to have a business when I didn''t have a business. Now that I''m in business, I''m a little worried." Wu Peiping said with a bitter smile.


    "Mom, if it''s time to hire someone, please." Xu wanwan said.


    "This man can''t be invited." Wu Peiping said cautiously, "making food is different from other things. If you hire an irresponsible person to do something in the pickles, your reputation will be ruined.


    Therefore, those who do not know the root and the bottom must not be invited. "


    "It''s said that nowadays, people are good on the surface, but they are envious on the inside. There are a lot of people who are fiddling." Wu Peifang said.


    "By the way, elder sister, are there any idle people in the village? Please ask two for help. After all, I''m from my hometown. Don''t worry about it. " Wu Peiping said.


    Wu Peifang thought for a while and said, "the young people have gone out to work. There are some old people left. They are inconvenient and can''t help."


    "What about that?" Wu Peiping was really worried, "you can''t push the business off because you don''t have a helper. That''s not a good influence. "


    At this time, a voice with a smile of flattery rang out: "Peiping, put a suitable person. If you don''t invite him, who else would you like to invite?"


    It was Zhong Cuifang who spoke.


    She came into the store with a smile. She heard some of the conversation between Wu Peiping and Wu Peifang just now and knew they were short of hands. In her heart, she had a little thought.


    Now she''s free to work at home. It''s good for her to help the second family work and earn some pocket money.


    Seeing that it was Zhong Cuifang, Wu Peiping said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you have the right person."


    "I''m the right person." Zhong Cuifang patted her chest and said, "don''t you want to know the root and the bottom? I''m your sister-in-law. We''re sisters in law. Is there anyone who knows the root and the bottom better?

 Chapter 221

    We''re a family. Who else is more trustworthy than me? "


    Wu Peiping and Wu Peifang were silent.


    He always speaks better than sings.


    Xu wanwan was afraid that Wu Peiping was soft hearted, so he said, "great aunt, our temple is small. We can''t afford to ask you to be a great Bodhisattva."


    "Wanwan, you are right. We are a family. We should help each other." Zhong Chui Fang said with a smile, "you are short of manpower. I have nothing to do all day. I''ll help you and earn some pocket money


    To say the least, if you don''t pay me, I''ll pass the time and the whole family, saying that money hurts their feelings. "


    "How can we do that?" Wu Peiping said.


    "It''s OK to give it a little bit." Zhong Cuifang said, "it doesn''t matter how much. The most important thing is that our family should unite."


    This time to talk about unity, but the last life in her family pickles, such a person, how dare to want.


    Xu wanwan said with a faint smile: "the salary we pay is very low. My great uncle''s salary is several thousand a month. Our salary is not enough. How many mahjong games do you play.


    Besides, you are not in good health. You see, my mother and aunt are tired with backache. If you get sick, we can''t afford it. Thank you for your kindness. Let''s find someone else. "


    "I''m in good health." Zhong Cuifang patted her waist, "it''s hard. It''s OK to help with the stewed vegetables. "


    "Wanwan is right, sister-in-law. You have high blood pressure. You need to have a good rest. We appreciate your kindness." Wu Peiping also declined.


    Zhong Cuifang has always been jealous, but Xu has stopped her again and again. Wu Peiping knows that no matter how short she is, she can''t hire Zhong Cuifang. At that time, she really made a move, and it''s too late to regret it.


    You have to be defensive.


    Seeing that Wu Peiping and Xu wanwan refused to help themselves, Zhong Cuifang''s expression suddenly changed and sneered: "ouch, this business is just right, and the tail goes up to heaven. I look down on people.


    I''m kind enough to help you. I don''t even need any money, but you don''t know what good people are. It''s really going to be developed. I look down on my poor relatives, right


    "Sister-in-law, I don''t mean that." Wu Peiping said.


    "That''s what you mean." Zhong Cuifang went out of the store, stood on the street and began to greet the neighbors to judge, "let''s listen, this old couple is amazing. When you have a business, you are arrogant. You forget how our boss helped your family, right


    Wu Peiping


    Xu Jian in addition to look down on the disabled brother Xu Gang, where help?


    At the beginning, Xu Gang asked Xu Jian to take him to the construction site to do some chores, but Xu Jian still disliked him as a lame man.


    Now it''s about helping.


    Wu Peiping sighed.


    In the street, Zhong Cuifang patted her hands and scolded Xu Gang''s family. Everyone was ridiculed by her. Her words were hard to hear.


    Wu Peifang sighed: "how can there be such a person. Peiping, I understand how angry you have been all these years. "


    Wu Peiping waved his hand: "let her say that the more you pay attention to her, the more proud she is."


    "That''s it." Xu wanwan hooked the corner of his mouth, "someone will let her know later."


    "Who is it?" Wu Peifang asked.


    "Grunt, come back." Xu wanwan looks at the entrance of the lane.


    Wu Peifang looked over and saw that it was Wu Weixiong who had delivered the goods and came back on his motorcycle.


    Zhong Cuifang is still in front of the door,

 Chapter 222

    Wu Weixiong didn''t want to pay attention to this annoying old woman, but when he passed by, he just heard Zhong Cuifang say that Xu''s late is not: "if you have your mother, you have your daughter. You are a yellow haired girl. You don''t know how to respect your elders.


    No wonder my academic performance is so poor that I read all my books to Niu and * *


    As soon as he heard her scold Xu late at night, Wu Weixiong became angry. He stopped the motorcycle and rushed over. He looked at Zhong Cuifang fiercely and yelled: "dead old woman, you ate shit in the morning and you smelled so much."


    Hearing Wu Weixiong''s voice, Zhong Cuifang was startled and looked at Wu Weixiong with a black face in fear: "you, what do you want to do?"


    Wu Weixiong raised his fists: "I don''t know how to respect the old and love the young."


    Zhong Cuifang


    She knows that Wu Wei is tough to get into. Even if she is an old woman, he still teaches her a lesson.


    This world is like this. Reasonable people are afraid of Hun Ren, Hun Ren are afraid of those who don''t want to die. Zhong Cuifang leaves in a gloomy mood.


    "Koala, you''re good." Xu wanwan said.


    Wu Weixiong spat at Zhong Cuifang''s back: "old shameless, this kind of person must not be used to, the more used to the more panting."


    At this time, Xu Houwang''s voice rang out in the opposite: "elder sister, telephone."


    "Oh, here it is." Xu wanwan put down his work and went home to answer the phone.


    Xu Houwang laughed a little quizzically and said in a low voice, "it''s like my brother''s voice. I''ll hold the door for you."


    "Good."


    Xu Houwang squats on guard at the door of his home.


    Xu wanwan picked up the receiver and said, "hello."


    "Will you come out in the afternoon?" Asked Jin Jue Feng.


    "Afternoon?" Xu wanwan hesitated and declined, "I''m afraid it''s not OK. Now the shop is very busy. I''ll be killed by my mother when I come out."


    Jin Jue Feng was silent.


    "Angry?" Xu wanwan apologized and said, "I really can''t leave."


    "Short of hands?" Jin Jue''s voice came from the wind.


    "Well. My mother said she would hire someone, but it''s impossible to get one today. " Xu night voice small coax, "another day, OK?"


    "Hang up first." Jin juefeng was noncommittal.


    "Oh."


    Jin Jue hung up.


    Xu wanwan breathed a sigh, this boy, so stingy!


    However, the family is so busy that she can''t go out on a date.


    Only when I went to school, I took a box of quail eggs to coax the young master.


    When Xu came back to the store late, Wu Peiping was arranging for delivery, but there were not enough people to deliver the goods.


    "Who''s going to deliver the bell and Drum Tower?" Wu Peiping frowned. Wu Weixiong had already delivered the goods. No one delivered them.


    "I''ll see you off." Xu wanwan said.


    "But who''s going to take this from Xihu road?" Wu Peiping worried, "this is what they want right now. We can''t afford to put it off."


    "I''ll send them to Xihu road first, and then to the bell and Drum Tower." Xu wanwan said.


    "The bell and Drum Tower is also on the way. There will be a banquet at noon, waiting for the stewed dishes."


    "I can''t help it. I have to ride faster." Xu wanwan reached out to wring the pickles.


    At this time, a shadow came in: "Auntie, late."


    It''s Janine''s voice.


    "Xiaoning." Wu Peiping said, "do you want to buy pickled vegetables?"


    "Well, I want to eat chicken paws." Jane said with a smile.


    Xu wanwan saw Jianning and gave her a bag of pickles: "honey, you''re here at the right time. Help me take this bag of pickles to Xihu road. I''ll take you to eat the pickled paws."


    ¡­¡­


    Xihu road is a new street, surrounded by a lot of buildings under construction, to marinated vegetables is a new restaurant.

 Chapter 223

    Jianning delivered the goods and settled the bill. She was just about to ride back when she heard a burst of laughter in the alley. She was a bit unscrupulous.


    "It''s fun."


    "These junk cats and dogs should be treated like this."


    "Meow ~", "Wang ~", dogs and cats are panic calls mixed in these vicious words, especially shrill.


    What''s going on?


    Is someone bullying stray animals?


    Jianning likes small animals very much. When she hears the animal''s alarm, she gets off her bike and walks towards the alley where the sound comes.


    The old residential areas around have not been demolished. This alley is left behind.


    Just at the end of the lane, if not, she saw some children throwing stones to drive away the stray cats and dogs. There is a little teddy, tied to a stone by all kinds of things, and a girl is holding scissors to stab little Teddy''s body.


    The dog''s body has been bloodstained, obviously has been poisoned.


    The dog let out a cry of panic and despair.


    "Stop it Jenning rushed over, took the girl''s hand and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Jianning suddenly rushed over. The little girl was startled and looked at her.


    Jianning grabs the scissors from her hand and looks at the other boys and girls with anger on her face: "why do you abuse small animals? They are abandoned by their owners. They are pitiful enough. Do you still beat and scold them?


    You''re not old enough. It''s just the age when you like small animals. How can you have such an excessive behavior? "


    A little boy hummed, "we like small animals, but we don''t like ugly animals. They''re dirty and ugly. They shit and urinate everywhere, affecting the surrounding environment. We''re right to drive them away.


    If you like them, take them back to your house and stop pretending to be just bitches. "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "That is, hypocritical, hypocritical." A girl mocked Jenning for spitting.


    Jenning avoided.


    A few children scattered.


    Jianning quickly untied the bound dog. The dog was slashed twice, and the flesh and blood flew away. It was very pitiful.


    Jane''s heart aches.


    These little boys and girls are in their infancy. Why are they so bad.


    "Don''t be afraid, little darling. I''ll take you to the hospital." Jianning tried to appease the dog. After it didn''t conflict, she picked it up carefully and prepared to send it to the pet hospital for medical treatment.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw a tall boy in casual clothes coming towards her. The eyebrows and eyes are handsome, the eyes are bright, and they seem to smile at any time. His eyes on people were very gentle.


    He looks like an elegant and noble prince, but his aura is approachable.


    It''s longchen.


    And Janine, she didn''t know.


    She looked at him in a daze.


    Long Chen''s white skin is as smooth as cream, which is better than that of a girl.


    He put a wisp of bangs on his forehead, which made him feel like a little monster, just like a beautiful young man coming out of a cartoon! He is full of noble spirit. He is the son of a rich family.


    Longchen looks at Jianning, and her eyes slide to the little dog in her arms. Her eyes are puzzled: "I just heard the little dog''s cry. Is this little dog hurt?"


    She nodded: "it was abused by a group of children. Fortunately, I came in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."

 Chapter 224

    "Poor thing." Long Chen''s eyes swell with Wen mang. It seems that he is also a person who likes small animals. "Go, take him to the hospital."


    "Good."


    "My car is just at the end of the lane. Follow me." Long Chen said and turned.


    Jenning followed him with little teddy in her arms.


    The beautiful boy left a light fragrance all the way, and Jianning''s face was red all the time.


    At the end of the lane, there is a silver car, bright and luxurious.


    The driver in a suit, standing by the door, respectfully opens the door of the back seat for him when he sees long Chen coming. But long Chen makes a gesture to Jianning: "you go first."


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, showing his friendly and handsome.


    "Thank you." Jane would rather take the dog in her arms and get into the car.


    Then, long Chen sits beside her, and the light fragrance on her body comes wave after wave. Jianning lowers her eyes and gently curls up her hand hidden in little Teddy''s hair.


    The car drives away, silent for a while, long Chen opens his mouth first.


    "You live nearby?"


    Jane Ning raised her head and shook: "no, I just came to deliver things. When I passed the alley, I heard them screaming, so I went to have a look. As a result, children are really bullying them. "


    She said, looking at the poor dog in her arms, she sighed, "those children are naughty. They will go back to attack the stray animals at any time. We can only protect them for a while, but not for a lifetime. Although there are differences between man and animal, the life of animal is also life.


    As long as it''s life, it should be respected. "


    Longchen looks at Jianning, with a shallow smile on her beautiful face. Her eyes are filled with appreciation of Jianning''s words.


    "You''re right." "As long as it''s life, it should be respected," he said


    "It''s a pity that they are vagrant animals. Without the protection of their owners, their lives will be threatened at any time."


    "Don''t worry, this situation can be solved." Long Chen said with a smile, "I''m a volunteer of the stray animal rescue center. I can suggest to the person in charge of the center that we adopt all the stray cats and dogs in the neighborhood to the center."


    Jianning eyes bright: "there is such a rescue center?"


    "Well."


    "Can you still volunteer?"


    Long Chen nodded: "I am, when free, I will go to the center to help."


    "I want to go, too." Jane said happily, "can you introduce me? I love small animals


    "Of course, what the center lacks most is volunteers. However, volunteers are not paid. " Long Chen said with a smile.


    "I''m happy to help them. I don''t need to be paid."


    "Well, I''ll let you know when you leave me your contact information. By the way, my name is long Chen, and you. "


    "My name is Janine." This introduction, Jianning said very gently.


    They chatted and went to the pet hospital.


    The doctor bandaged the dog. Jianning timely stop, dog injury is not serious, but still need infusion observation for two days, in order to avoid wound infection and inflammation.


    Long Chen paid off all the medical expenses.


    Before leaving, he teased little teddy and said, "this little teddy is very healthy and lovely. He can''t put it back in that alley. But my family has already raised several dogs. If we adopt them again, my mother will have an opinion. I asked my friends if anyone wanted to adopt


    He took out his cell phone and was ready to make a call. Jenning thought for a moment and said, "I''ll adopt it."


    (what''s the effect on the official allocation? When I write about longchen, what I think is Hou Minghao, the five-star high praise of the tickets. Let''s go

 Chapter 225

    Long Chen expression Yi Yue: "this is the best, you adopt it, I am very relieved.". Thank you, Jane


    "No, i... like it." Jane said, drooping her eyes, with a touch of shyness in her voice.


    Long Chen''s expression is light, he raised wrist to see a watch: "I have something to do, go first, bye."


    "Goodbye." Jane gave a little wave.


    Long Chen chuckles and turns to get on the car.


    That smile, the color of the city!


    It took Jane a long time to recover.


    The car has gone far.


    Jenning suddenly clapped her forehead.


    He asked her to leave her contact information, but she forgot.


    Well, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see you again!


    There was a little loss in Jianning''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu came back late after delivering the goods. Suddenly, there were two more middle-aged women in the shop. They all looked very honest and were helping Wu Peiping take care of the chickens and ducks he had just bought.


    "Late, late, back." Wu Peiping looked at her with a smile and a happy face.


    "Mom, are they?"


    Wu Peiping said: "this is Aunt Huang and this is aunt Qin. They were all introduced by Liu Jie, the housekeeper of Jin''s family, to help our family. Wanwan, you have a good relationship with sister Liu.


    She said that the people you asked her to look for, she immediately asked two fellow villagers to come to help, they are people who know the root and the bottom, so that we can rest assured. "


    Xu wanwan


    Where did she ask Liu Rong for help?


    Oh, it''s Jin juefeng!


    Xu wanwan''s heart, suddenly a heat.


    Thought he was angry, the result is dark rub rub to her home to find help. Always, what he wants to do well for her, he never says a word more, only let her see the result.


    Very overbearing, but always warm.


    These two aunts are quick and quick. They are very capable people. Now with a helper, the most difficult problem has been solved. Wu Peiping is very happy and says that he must take time to thank Liu Rong. This has helped her a lot.


    ***


    After a few days of rain, the temperature dropped completely. Jin juefeng put on a scarf that Xu gave him at night. With his windbreaker, he was really handsome. It was a bit of the Han style of the man in winter love song.


    But Jin Jue Feng was much more handsome, because his natural evil spirit was really charming.


    Jin Jue has been wearing that scarf for several days.


    For him, a person with a small and unsophisticated mind, a thing can be used for several days without precedent.


    Jin juefeng finds a helper for his family and solves the problem. Xu wants to knit another scarf for him later.


    After school in the afternoon, when they were warming up with a small hot pot in a small shop, Xu said, "I''ll weave another scarf for you so that you can change the circumference."


    Jin Jue Feng raised his eyes and said with a little bad smile: "you really want to tie me up."


    "Well?"


    "You don''t know what it means to give a boy a scarf to cover him." Jin Jue Feng laughs ruffian, "you send one or two, ulterior motives."


    Xu wanwan


    Small mouth a Nao, a bit small Jiao man, "on ulterior motives, you give not to set it."


    Jin Jiefeng


    The corner of the mouth clearly has some warmth, but on the mouth is right and wrong, "Xu late classmates, teacher-student love is immoral!"


    Xu wanwan


    Call you a teacher, really when you are a teacher.


    Xu wanwan snorted softly, "OK, no more."


    "That won''t do!" Jin juefeng put a piece of bean skin in Xu wanwan''s bowl,

 Chapter 226

    Jin juefeng put a piece of bean skin in Xu wanwan''s bowl, which was her favorite dish. "To be a man, you have to keep your word and respect your teacher. I''ll give you two days to finish weaving, or the class will be suspended! "


    Xu wanwan


    I knew you wanted it!


    Heart sweet honey, light asked, "what color do you want?"


    "It''s up to you." Jin said.


    This tone is like a husband leaving everything to his little wife. He likes everything his wife chooses.


    Xu wanwan''s pink lips are slightly pretty.


    The warmth in my heart is like the steaming heat on the hot pot, winding in my heart. The beauty of first love is like a trickle of warm water, wandering in the hearts of young boys and girls.


    After eating the hot pot, they are going to the library to review their lessons.


    They walked along the street.


    An old lady is leaning on a crutch and crossing the road slightly. There are cars in the street. It looks dangerous.


    "I''ll help you." Xu wanwan said to Jin juefeng.


    Jin juefeng gave her a hand.


    Xu wanwan thought he wanted to stop her, but Jin juefeng turned her body in another direction, and he stood in the way of the car.


    Xu wanwan felt warm at once.


    These thoughtful details are really warm.


    Jin juefeng escorted her to the old granny.


    At this time, Ben''s good old lady suddenly fell in front of a Mercedes Benz car. The car screeched and stopped a meter away from Grandma.


    All around the vehicles and pedestrians also stopped.


    The driver got out of the car and saw the granny who fainted in front of the car. She said, "I didn''t hit her. Look, my car is so far away from her."


    The crowd gathered round.


    The car driver has been clarifying that he didn''t hit it.


    "I''m afraid it''s blackmail." Some people say.


    "That is, there is such a long distance to fall, it looks like a liar."


    "It''s so cold on the ground, so are these old people. For some money, they don''t want to be healthy."


    There was a lot of discussion, and it was believed that the old lady was the one who touched the porcelain.


    But the old woman lay still on the ground.


    If it''s blackmail, she''ll have to pretend to be hurt instead of dead.


    Granny''s face, some of the blue.


    Xu wanwan felt something was wrong.


    She pushed aside the crowd: "let me see."


    She squeezed in, squatted down beside her and reached for her nose.


    There was a kind-hearted woman beside her. She took Xu wanwan''s hand and said, "little girl, don''t touch it. The old people can''t touch it now. This young man didn''t bump into her. Once you touch her, there is something wrong. She will blame you for bumping her to the ground. Be careful. "


    "That is, the old people are very bad now. Little girl, you''d better mind your own business


    "No, I don''t think the old lady looks very well. She doesn''t seem to pretend." Some people have found that the old woman looks strange.


    "No matter whether it''s installed or not, it''s better not to touch it. If you touch it, you''ll lose thousands of pieces." Some people said indifferently.


    "Girl, you hear me. You''re not a doctor. You''d better not touch it." I''m still reminding you.


    "Thank you, ma''am." Xu wanwan smiles at the kind-hearted woman who reminds her, pulls out her hand, and continues to check the old woman''s body.


    She sighed.


    Others shook their heads and said that they would meddle.


    Xu turned a deaf ear at night, and looked at the old woman''s breath, with a dignified expression.

 Chapter 227

    It seems that the granny is not breathing.


    Then look at her blue face, and white lips, it''s very like a sudden myocardial infarction fainted. If we don''t rescue her in time, she may not wake up.


    Thinking about my previous life when I worked in the company, the company had trained first aid, action these, Xu can still recall now. But she did not practice, do not know whether the rescue in place.


    It''s OK to save her. If she can''t, she may really have something to do.


    But, save me, grandma has a silver lining. If you don''t save her, she will be gone.


    Xu wanwan knelt down on the ground and pressed her hands on the old woman''s chest. She looked at Jin juefeng and said calmly, "I''m going to resuscitate the old woman now. You dial 120."


    Jin juefeng nodded and took out his cell phone to make a call.


    Xu wanwan took a breath and began to give granny cardiac resuscitation.


    Seeing her pressing on Grandma''s chest, others shook their heads anxiously.


    "Little girl, a man of such a big age can''t stand your pressure like this."


    "Yes, the bones are crushed. Little girl, don''t make a fool of yourself. Get up quickly. When her family comes, you can''t get rid of it. "


    "I''m really worried about this girl..."


    At that time, this kind of rescue technology was not very popular, and we rarely saw it, so there were some complaints.


    Xu didn''t have time to explain to them. He focused on CPR for grandma.


    As time goes by, in the cool weather, sweat oozes from Xu wanwan''s forehead.


    A touch of soft, pasted on her forehead.


    She looked up. It was Jin juefeng who was wiping the sweat on her forehead with a tissue.


    Xu wanwan smiles at him and continues to rescue her.


    It''s good to have him to support her.


    Five minutes later, grandma''s lips began to turn red, her pulse gradually became powerful, and her closed eyes slowly tried to open.


    "My God, the old lady is awake." The exclamation of a bystander.


    "I''m really awake."


    "The little girl brought her back to life."


    The crowd cheered.


    "That''s very capable, little girl."


    "Good girl, good girl."


    Just now, people who were still worried about Xu wanwan began to praise her.


    At this time, 120 came, several medical staff got out of the car, quickly ran over, and carried granny onto the single frame.


    A doctor looked at Xu wanwan with a red and sweaty face and said, "little girl, I saw you doing CPR for grandma just now, right?"


    Xu Wan nodded later and said, "I guess she should have fainted due to sudden myocardial infarction."


    "Your guess is right, little girl. If you hadn''t rescued grandma in time, even if we were here now, there would be no way out. Thank you The doctor warmly shook hands with Xu wanwan, "your kindness saved a life."


    "It should be." Xu wanwan smiles.


    Seeing that grandma was ok, she was also relieved.


    120 drove away, people around looked at Xu wanwan with appreciation.


    "Young man, your girlfriend is beautiful and kind-hearted. You are blessed in your life." Some people say.


    "Yes. The little girl is so beautiful and the young man is so handsome. It''s a perfect match. "


    "Young man, I''ve been protecting your girlfriend like this all my life. Such a kind girl is a treasure." Others said with a smile.


    Protect?


    Xu wanwan noticed that Jin juefeng''s arm gently held his shoulder.


    Usually, the two had such contact.

 Chapter 228

    But at this time, he took her lightly, and she nestled in his side, warmer than ever.


    He seems to be her most steadfast dependence.


    Xu wanwan raises his head slightly, and Wen looks at the boy who has raised his head.


    Jin Jue Feng''s eyes are low, like the sunshine, which only makes people warm.


    He gently knocked on Xu wanwan''s forehead: "it''s nosy!"


    "Saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher." Xu wanwan smiles.


    "Well, you are a living Bodhisattva." Jin Jue Feng touched Xu''s soft hair tail, and his face had a favorite color. He turned her to the direction of the library, "but you old, or save your achievements first."


    "With Mr. Jin here, I''m not afraid." Xu wanwan smiles like a flower and sprinkles sugar, "there are no bad students under a good teacher!"


    Pony fart!


    Jin Jue wind hook lips, protect Xu late across the road.


    Not far away, a stall will block a car.


    Sitting in the car, Jin Jianjun witnessed the whole process of Xu wanwan''s rescue of her grandmother.


    Looking at her and Jin juefeng''s figure walking towards the library, Jin Jianjun''s eyes were filled with a few Wen mang.


    They stayed in the library until the next evening.


    This evening, I hardly asked Jin juefeng to help me. Xu finished the exercises later.


    "Not bad, girl." He was praised by Jin Jue Feng.


    Xu wanwan picked up his textbook, grinned and gave someone a high hat: "it''s Mr. Jin who teaches well and the method is appropriate, then I can turn it over and over."


    Jin Jue Feng teased and laughed: "then you are going to win honor for the teacher in the mid-term exam."


    "You are the first in the test, I am the second in the test, and then we are recommended to a university together." Xu wanwan said casually.


    "Good." But Jin Jue Feng solemnly took it on.


    "Xu wanwan"! "


    What''s the point of taking it seriously!


    Second, she didn''t dare to expect anything in her last life.


    "I got it, there''s a reward!" Jin Jue sprinkles bait.


    It''s a big reward. It sounds attractive.


    But


    "The countdown is OK." Xu wanwan''s mouth is soft.


    Jin juefeng suddenly raised Xu wanwan''s chin and looked at her with burning eyes: "believe in yourself! Just like just now, you believe you can save grandma


    Xu wanwan


    She stared at Jin juefeng.


    The certainty in his eyes, like magic, transited to her heart.


    Xu wanwan''s body suddenly surged with a force, and his heart immediately had the belief of working hard for it. The sudden goal, like the rising tide of the sea, surged in her heart!


    "All right?" Asked Jin Jue Feng.


    His eyes were burning, warm and determined, and no one could bear to let him down.


    "Good." Xu wanwan was possessed to respond.


    ¡­¡­


    As always, Jin juefeng took Xu wanwan to the fork alley. They said goodbye. Xu wanwan got on his bicycle and went through the alley before Jin juefeng left on his bicycle.


    Just after a light rain, the streetlights were shining on the slippery ground, a little cold.


    It''s not too late, but there are no pedestrians in the alley.


    Under the streetlight, a black SUV stops majestically, very eye-catching.


    Xu took a look at the license plate, only thought that the license plate was familiar, like where he had seen it.


    Just thinking about it, the back door opened and a tall and burly figure emerged.


    Xu wanwan was stunned, stepped on the brake and called in surprise: "Uncle Jin."


    It was Jin Jianjun who got off the bus.


    (let''s guess who Wu Weixiong''s official partner is. A reader has already guessed it! Remember to vote, pocket in the PK, we must support more, will recommend more in the future!)

 Chapter 229

    He smiles at Xu wanwan: "wanwan, get on the bus. I have a few words to tell you."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu got into the car.


    "Uncle Jin." She called politely first.


    Jin Jianjun Wen looked at her, his eyes showed love: "it was Xiaofeng who just sent you back."


    Xu wanwan


    Jin Jianjun is guarding her here. I think I have seen her and Jin juefeng.


    "Well." Xu wanwan answered and quickly explained, "when I was a little late in self-study, he just sent me off. Maybe I was afraid of any danger."


    "I saw you go into the library together."


    Xu wanwan


    Nani, he was already monitored by Jin Jianjun at that time!


    "Uncle Jin, my grades are not good. Jin juefeng gave me guidance. I went to the library with him for peace. "


    "Students should help each other." Jin Jianjun said with a gentle smile, "I also saw that you saved grandma. You are really a good girl. In fact, it''s you who help Xiaofeng more. "


    When did Jin Jianjun supervise her and Jin juefeng? I can''t even see her and Jin juefeng eating hot pot in the shop.


    She said with a steady smile: "Jue... Jin juefeng himself works hard. You can see his change, uncle Jin."


    "Well, it''s because I saw it that I''m here today to say thank you." Jin Jianjun said sincerely.


    Xu wanwan was stunned and said with a smile, "Uncle Jin, I didn''t do anything."


    "Some... Don''t want you to do..." Jin Jianjun stopped and didn''t say any more. He remembered what Zou Shumin said. She said that when she was with someone she liked, she would be willing to change. Because she was afraid of her own shortcomings, she didn''t deserve each other''s excellence.


    Xu wanwan may not have done anything, but Jin Jue Feng''s change was voluntary.


    He saw Jin juefeng calling for an ambulance; When he saw Jin juefeng''s face when he saved her, he could not help but smile a little. At that time, Jin Jianjun was shocked.


    He had never seen his son smile so simply and like a teenager.


    At that time, he was surprised to realize that his son could laugh so pure, not as ruffian and evil as he usually saw.


    It turns out that his son can also "meddle in his own business", which is not as indifferent as he usually shows.


    It turned out that he didn''t know so much about his son.


    At that time, Jin Jianjun felt both gratified and guilty.


    I am glad that my son''s life has been on the right track; I feel guilty that as a father and a person of great status, I have less influence on my son than this kind girl.


    However, how lucky it is to have such a beautiful girl to guide her son to the right path.


    Originally, he found Xu wanwan to keep her away from Jin Jue Feng. He didn''t want such a good girl to be misled by Jin Jue Feng.


    But then he changed his mind.


    Jin juefeng can''t influence this girl, but she can influence Jin juefeng correctly.


    Because like, but willing to change for each other. Such a young, he also had, so he knew, at this time of emotion, the most beautiful. This is the only time in life.


    No matter where the girl and Jin Jue Feng will develop in the future. He believed that her influence on Jin Jue Feng could not be ignored.

 Chapter 230

    Before, he might have been too arbitrary.


    Jin juefeng is indifferent to ye meihui. When he was with this girl, he saw warmth and kindness in Jin juefeng''s face.


    Ye meihui can''t change Jin Jue Feng!


    Jin Jianjun comforted himself, laughed and said with concern, "it''s late. Go home. Your parents should be worried."


    Jin Jianjun''s words made Xu wanwan feel a little uneasy and settled down.


    In fact, she was afraid of Jin Jianjun asking if she was in love with Jin juefeng. She didn''t know how to answer, and she was afraid that Jin Jianjun would keep her away from the devil''s son he was talking about.


    However, Jin Jianjun is no longer the attitude of the world, and Xu wanwan''s heart has returned to its original position.


    "OK, uncle Jin, goodbye." Xu wanwan reached out to open the door.


    When she got off the bus, Jin Jianjun said, "if Xiaofeng bullies you, just tell me. I won''t be partial to that boy. Wanwan, this is my business card. Call me if you feel aggrieved. "


    Jin Jianjun handed over his business card.


    Xu wanwan took Jin Jianjun''s business card with both hands and gave a witty salute: "thank you for your love."


    But in my heart, I''m proud. Jin Xiaoshao, I''m a backstage girl!


    Jin Jianjun smiles and waves.


    Such a lively and lovely girl, really like a ray of sunshine, can dispel Jin Jue Feng''s Fox and sadness.


    Xu came home late and put Jin Jianjun''s business card away!


    In this world, everyone''s attitude is changing. It''s good.


    Xu wanwan felt sweet for a while, so he took out the lesson and reviewed it.


    Ah, I was forced to make a military order, so I had to redouble my efforts.


    At that time, she and Jin juefeng will be recommended to a university. How nice to go to university together. Think about the time like knee glue, Xu''s heart is covered with honey.


    ***


    Xu wanwan weaves a scarf for Jin juefeng. It''s white. Jin juefeng is more handsome around it.


    Two scarves, Jin juefeng''s change.


    Because of his superior life since childhood, few of Jin juefeng''s clothes have been worn more than three times. However, after these two "love brand" scarves were put on, other famous brand scarves were put into the cold palace by him, and he always wore these two scarves.


    Liu Rong and Zhenzhen feel very strange, but dare not ask more.


    But the utilization rate of these two scarves is too high. Even Zou Shumin, who doesn''t go home, has seen them several times. The scarf is hand-made at first sight. The stitching is good, but it doesn''t have any style. It''s not from the mall.


    How can Jin Jue Feng care for such a common thing?


    It''s not my son''s style to surround every day.


    Zou Shumin can''t help but ask: "this scarf has no style. Why do you like it so much?"


    Jin Jue said, "warm."


    Zou Shumin


    Is he afraid of the cold?


    Jin juefeng saw Zou Shumin wring his bag in his hand and said, "are you going?"


    "Yes, a week''s business trip to m country." Zou Shumin looked at her son and felt guilty. She hugged him with one hand and said, "I''m sorry, son, I don''t have enough time to accompany you."


    "I''m used to it." Jin Jue Feng said lightly.


    "Are you going out?" Zou Shumin looked at her son dressed neatly, "do you want to take you out?"


    "Good. I''ll go to the pedestrian street


    Zou Shumin took her son''s arm and walked to the garage like a brother and sister.


    Pedestrian street, Jin juefeng is ready to get off.


    Zou Shumin handed him a credit card: "I just applied for it. Here you are."

 Chapter 231

    Jin Jue Feng did not ask: "I have money."


    Zou Shumin


    A student who was still in high school told her she had money.


    "You don''t have to give it to me any more." Jin juefeng hugs Zou Shumin and gets out of the car.


    Zou Shumin''s heart suddenly filled with a sense.


    In the past, when she gave money to Jin juefeng, he would take it.


    Today, for the first time.


    Whether he is really rich or for other reasons, Zou Shumin really feels that his son has grown up at the moment.


    She looked at Jin Jue Feng walking in the sunshine, tall and straight, natural and unrestrained, with tears in her eyes.


    She spent too little time with Jin juefeng, but as the chairman of the company, she had no other way but to use money to make up for her love for her son.


    Now, my son doesn''t need her for money.


    "Let''s go." Zou Shumin told the driver.


    The car drove to the airport, and Jin juefeng called as soon as it arrived.


    "Little wind." Zou Shumin, get through.


    "Mom, I just transferred 3000 yuan to your card." Jin said.


    "Well?" Zou Shumin laughs, "do you want to transfer money back to me?"


    "I just spent 3000 yuan in Chanel''s store with your card. I''ll pay you back."


    Zou Shumin


    She was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with you, Xiaofeng? You buy clothes from heaven, but you also use my VIP card''s money. Why don''t you supply me? Now you need to make up for it?"


    "I''ll make it up if I have money." Jin Jue Feng Dan said for a while, Guan asked, "have you arrived at the airport?"


    "Just arrived."


    "Well, have a good trip, mom. I''ll hang up first."


    "Oh, bye."


    Zou Shumin hung up his cell phone and sent it in the car for a while.


    What does Jin juefeng mean by supplying her with money?


    Isn''t she the one who gives him his usual allowance? Where did he get the money himself?


    What''s the point of calling her if you use the money she gave you?


    Zou Shumin thought for a while and dialed the bank''s customer service. She checked the balance on Jin juefeng''s bank card. She gave Jin juefeng 20000 yuan of pocket money every month. She thought he would use it all. At this time, there were hundreds of thousands of savings on it.


    Zou Shumin was shocked.


    She immediately turned the manual, asked: "please check the tail number 4488 for me the latest water."


    "OK..." after checking his identity, the customer service checked the flow for Zou Shumin. In the last year, all of the above items have only income and no expenditure.


    In other words, at least this year, Jin juefeng did not use the money on the card!


    Where does his pocket money come from?


    Is he making money outside himself?


    Zou Shumin felt incredible, but soon became a little excited.


    Jin Jianjun has been criticizing Jin juefeng as a parasite who defeated her family. At this time, she really wants to show Jin Jianjun how he can become a black sheep in his eyes.


    Zou Shumin burst into tears. Her son really grew up.


    However, although Jin juefeng didn''t use the money from her bank card, she usually had to buy clothes and spent the money from her VIP card, and didn''t say that she had to make up for it. What''s the meaning of this supplement?


    Is it for girls?


    This idea excited Zou Shumin.


    She called the Chanel store again to ask about the card usage.


    "Mrs. Jin, just now master Jin bought a 3000 yuan dress with your expensive card in the shop." Said the clerk.


    Zou Shumin


    If so!


    Smelly boy, I''m really in love.


    Before, she was just suspicious.

 Chapter 232

    Now, it''s a real guess.


    Boy, good boy. I know how to buy gifts for girls with my own money.


    That girl must be very beautiful, just let Jin juefeng treat so attentively.


    Thinking of someone who is warming her son''s life, Zou Shumin is both happy and sad.


    She this mother, did not accompany the son well, hoped this girl, can warm son''s small world!


    No matter how long, the company of adolescence, is a person''s life can not copy the small good.


    Zou Shumin has always been open-minded, and will not panic to prevent the normal growth of children.


    After thinking about it, she sent a short message to Jin juefeng: son, there are two coupons of pinshang western restaurant in the business card box on her mother''s dressing table. They are about to expire. When they are free, she asked her good friends to spend.


    Xu family.


    Xu wanwan was reviewing his lessons when there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    The door was pushed open. Xu Houwang came in with a small head. He said softly, "elder sister, elder brother''s phone."


    Xu wandun pen.


    Call her so early?


    She folded the book and closed it.


    In order to answer the phone conveniently, the landline of the family moved to the store.


    "Is mom in the shop?" Xu wanwan asked lightly.


    "No Xu Houwang said, "I answered the phone, and no one else knew it was my brother."


    His tone is like an underground party.


    Xu touched his head and went to the store to answer the phone.


    Wu Peifang and several aunts were busy, and no one noticed Xu wanwan.


    After confirming that Wu Peiping was not there, Xu wanwan picked up the receiver and gave a low "hello".


    "Are you free today?" Jin Jue Feng asked directly.


    "Yes, yes."


    "Then come out and go skating."


    "Ah, skating..." Xu wanwan hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s just that there will be a half term exam soon. I want to review more." Xu wanwan said, "Mr. Jin, it''s easy for you to get the first place, but it''s hard for me to get the second place. If you don''t get the second place, you won''t get your reward. "


    She also wants to go skating with Jin juefeng.


    She can''t skate very well. Jin juefeng is a good skater. If she can''t, he will hold her hand.


    She wanted him to take her hand and float on the ice.


    But now is not the time to play.


    Jin Jue Feng was silent for a few seconds: "then... Come to my house and help you review."


    "Your family?" Xu wanwan looked around, but no one noticed her. Then she said, "aren''t uncle Jin and aunt here?"


    "No Jin added, "no one else is here."


    Xu wanwan


    In the last sentence, what do you do deliberately? It seems that they can do something when everyone is away.


    It''s just reviewing lessons. It''s like cheating.


    Thinking of being alone with Jin juefeng, Xu sweetly hung up.


    She went to the kitchen and quietly filled Jin juefeng with a box of stewed quail eggs.


    As soon as it was put into the bag, Wu Peiping came in.


    Xu wanwan subconsciously hides the box behind him.


    "Ma."


    "What are you hiding?" Wu Peiping looked behind her.


    Xu wanwan turns around and doesn''t let Wu Peiping see: "it''s nothing. I''ve made an appointment with Jianning to go shopping."


    "Bring Jane chicken claws. Can you hide them?" Wu Peiping looks at Xu wanwan strangely.


    Xu wanwan hehe: "give her food for nothing, I''m afraid you''ll say it."


    "No matter how stingy your mother is, Jane would rather have some chicken claws than give them to me." Wu Peiping white Xu late one eye exhorted, "come back early to do homework."


    (wordy, Wenwen in PK, tickets and messages are all promotion data, so please vote for them. Promotion is very important for Wen! I''ll sprinkle dog food tomorrow. Well, mother Xu will go to Jin''s house later...)


    Let''s comment on Zhu Cheng, the most unyielding character in this article. I''ve seen his name many times, but I didn''t show it once! Cry, JJ!

 Chapter 233

    "Good."


    Xu came home late and changed his clothes.


    Seeing that Xu wanwan was well dressed, Xu Hou said with a smile, "sister, I''m going to date my brother again."


    Xu wanwan patted his schoolbag: "it''s OK to study."


    Xu Hou Wang covered his mouth: "the textbook with the pot on his back."


    Xu wanwan poked his head: "we really study together."


    "Yes, I believe it." Xu Houwang nodded solemnly.


    Xu got on his bike and went out the door.


    When Wu Peiping had a helper in the shop, he had a lot of leisure. He was settling accounts when he heard sister Huang answering the phone and called "Sister Liu". She suddenly thought of Liu Rong.


    When sister Huang finished answering the phone, Wu Peiping asked, "sister Huang, is it sister Liu of Jin family?"


    "Yes, she asked us if we were used to working here. I said yes." Huang said with a smile.


    "I always said to thank sister Liu, but I didn''t have time. Today is nothing. I''ll bring some roast geese to sister Liu to thank her." Wu Peiping said.


    The two elder sisters Liu Rong found are very diligent and Wu Peiping likes them very much. She felt grateful to Liu Rong for her enthusiasm and always wanted to take the time to thank her.


    "It''s very kind of you, Peiping."


    "It should be."


    Wu Peiping put down his account book and went to the kitchen to install a newly stewed roast goose, ready to go out.


    As soon as he got to the door, Wu Weixiong''s motorcycle stopped.


    He just came back from the delivery.


    Wu Peiping remembered that Jin''s family was in the west of the city and was a little far away, so he asked Wu Weixiong to send her there.


    Xu Wan rides to Jin''s house and rings the doorbell.


    It was Zhenzhen who opened the door. She put on a little light make-up, which was a little clever. It looks like I''m going out.


    "Late, come to deliver pickled vegetables again?" Zhenzhen sees Xu wanwan twisting the box in her hand.


    "Well." Xu wanwan complied, "you''re going out."


    "Yes, Xiaofeng is taking us off today." Zhenzhen said happily, "Sister Liu has already left. I just washed a few clothes and put them on the air to be ready to leave."


    Xu wanwan laughed for a while and didn''t make a sound.


    All the so-called people are not at home. It turns out that they were "kicked out" by him.


    Zhenzhen stretched out her hand to Xu wanwan: "wanwan, give me the pickles."


    "I''ll give it to your young master." Xu wanwan said, "I haven''t checked out yet."


    Zhenzhen didn''t think much: "Xiaofeng is in the swimming pool in the basement, you come with me."


    Xu wanwan followed Zhenzhen into the room and went down the stairs to the basement.


    Jin juefeng likes swimming. It is estimated that this indoor swimming pool was specially built for him, so that he can swim all year round.


    This boy is really born with a golden spoon. His life is so good.


    The basement is wide and has several doors.


    Zhenzhen knocked on one of the doors: "Xiaofeng, she came late to deliver pickled vegetables. She said she didn''t check out."


    "Tell her to come in." Jin Jue Feng''s voice came from the room.


    Zhenzhen opens the door for Xu: "go in."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Zhenzhen closed the door and left.


    As soon as Xu went in, there was heating, warm.


    In the blue water, the boy wearing only a pair of black swimming trunks is like a vigorous fish swimming in the water. The inverted triangle shape is amazing. Arm muscles and strong chest, abdominal muscles, all show the masculinity of men.


    Xu wanwan was a little excited.


    Men like to see women who are slim and graceful, while girls appreciate men who are strong and masculine.

 Chapter 234

    Xu has to sigh that God loves this boy so much.


    Jin Jue Feng is perfect in appearance, figure and family background. Perfect to the world, it seems that no girl can be worthy of him.


    His extraordinary bearing, aggressive, let Xu wanwan suddenly a little low self-esteem.


    How can she make him like her?


    Besides, it''s two generations!


    Jin juefeng rushed out of the water, took off the waterproof mirror, looked at him with a handsome face. Xu wanwan, who was a little absent-minded, raised a small evil radian at the corner of his mouth: "it''s silly again."


    Xu wanwan


    This kind of joke, two people opened much, Xu wanwan not as shy as before, generous admit, "yes, who let you so handsome!"


    "Honest girl." Jin juefeng swam to the bank, propped up and sat on the bank, "come here."


    He was naked and his abdominal muscles were faint. Xu wanwan was a little excited.


    She went over and sat on the floor.


    "Here you are." She handed the box to Jin juefeng.


    Jin juefeng sniffed and knew it was quail eggs.


    "Good boy." He felt Xu wanwan''s head.


    "I was in a hurry just now. I didn''t shell it." Xu wanwan said.


    Jin juefeng didn''t speak and opened the box.


    Xu wanwan took one and prepared to shell it.


    Jin juefeng also took one.


    They peel the quail eggs at the same time, and Xu gives them to Jin juefeng.


    Jin Jue Feng peeled the quail eggs, but it was delivered to Xu wanwan''s mouth.


    Xu wanwan was slightly stunned.


    She thought the one he peeled was for himself.


    Unexpectedly, it was for her.


    Think of him for the first time let her shell of course, and at this time peeled the first thought to give her change, Xu wanwan felt a touch.


    In the heart had that person, only then can think of each other in the first time.


    He changed a lot.


    "Open your mouth." Jin juefeng put the quail eggs on Xu wanwan''s lips.


    Xu wanwan gently opened his mouth, held the quail egg, and then fed one of his own to Jin juefeng''s mouth.


    Jin juefeng opened his mouth and held the quail eggs, but also Xu wanwan''s fingers.


    The soft and warm lips make Xu''s heart beat.


    It seemed that there was an electric current on her body. She was convulsed by Jin juefeng''s fingers in her mouth. Subconsciously, she pulled out of Jin juefeng''s mouth.


    Jin Jue Feng slipped a little.


    It was an unconscious touch.


    At this time, it suddenly makes Qi Fen ambiguous.


    Two people at the same time don''t turn head, silently chewing the quail egg in the mouth.


    But silence makes people more uncomfortable.


    They both wanted to do something, so they reached for the quail eggs in the box. As a result, they caught each other''s hands.


    To be exact, it was Jin Jue Feng who slowed down a second and grasped Xu wanwan''s hand.


    Both of them were stunned.


    Xu wanwan''s heart is beating wildly. Jin juefeng didn''t take away her hand, and it seemed that it was still slightly tightening.


    Is he going to shake her hand?


    Although they usually have contact with each other, they are fighting. Such an ambiguous handshake is another feeling.


    Hold it down, it''s a confession!


    Is that moment coming?


    Xu wanwan''s body is very hot and his breathing is very short.


    She waited for the stirring moment when Jin juefeng held her hand tightly.


    But geese


    Bang bang, suddenly there was a knock on the door and the voice of Zhenzhen: "Xiao Feng, an aunt named Wu Peiping came to see sister Liu. I said that sister Liu is not here, and she is going to see you."

 Chapter 235

    Wu Peiping!


    My mother!


    These three words, like thunder, split on Xu wanwan''s head. In a panic, she suddenly stood up. As a result, she slipped and fell into the swimming pool.


    Jin juefeng:! "


    This is the deep water area. Maybe you''ll be in the water all night.


    As soon as he saw the posture, he couldn''t swim. Jin juefeng jumped down quickly, picked up Xu wanwan and gently touched the wall of the pool.


    Xu wanwan looked at Jin juefeng with a little panic in his eyes: "it''s my mother..."


    Although reborn once, but still can not get rid of the mother found puppy love panic.


    She slightly breathed, and her chest rose and fell, rubbing Jin Jue Feng''s chest.


    A little bit, soft.


    Jin juefeng suddenly bit his cheek. His hand was on Xu wanwan''s waist. He was at a loss.


    "What to do?" Xu wanwan asked.


    "Ah?" Jin Jue Feng seemed to suddenly come back to himself and asked, "what?"


    Xu wanwan


    Why, I didn''t listen to her.


    Suddenly, Xu wanwan''s face turned red, like too much rouge.


    She instantly understood why Jin Jue Feng was so crazy.


    They were close to each other, and her clothes were wet again. Although not summer clothes, but autumn clothes are also very thin, wet, not much better than not wearing.


    With her urgent breathing and her chest close to Jin juefeng''s chest, Jin juefeng would


    Xu wanwan''s face is getting hotter and hotter.


    And Jin Jue''s breath on her face was so hot, so hot.


    Xu wanwan is flustered and doesn''t know whether he should avoid the embarrassment at this time.


    Both breathed with a sense of urgency.


    She looked at Jin Jue Feng in a dazed way, her heart like a deer bumping.


    Jin juefeng also looked at her, her eyes burning, as if to burn her.


    Jin juefeng swallowed.


    He held the hand on her waist, slightly with a little force, as if in resistance to his inner desire.


    Finally, he pushed Xu wanwan away with restraint.


    "Your mother." Jin Jue Feng''s voice was low and hoarse with a touch of temptation, which made people panic.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Then he hauled Xu wanwan to the shore.


    Jin juefeng breathed a sigh and swam to the other side.


    Xu wanwan sat on the bank with his wet body in his arms.


    Jin juefeng swam aside and went ashore.


    Xu wanwan wanted to look at him.


    Although she lived to 38 years old in her last life, she really didn''t see something with her own eyes and was a little curious.


    I don''t know, big or small!


    Thinking about the feeling on her abdomen just now, her face got hot again


    Ah Ma, Xu wanwan, what are you thinking!


    Are you single for two generations? What''s wrong? Your mother is here. Can you worry about this!


    Xu wanwan exhaled.


    Jin juefeng gathered around a bath towel and handed another one to Xu wanwan in a low voice: "wipe it first. There''s heat in here. Don''t go out


    "Oh." Xu wanwan took the bath towel and didn''t dare to see Jin Jue Feng in some places.


    Of course, people have already put on a bath towel and can''t see it if they want to


    Jin juefeng went to the dressing room, put on his shirt and jeans and went upstairs.


    In the living room, Zhenzhen is sitting with Wu Peiping.


    The roast goose Wu Peiping brought to Liu Rong is put on the tea table.


    Jin juefeng went over and gave Wu Peiping a smile: "Auntie."


    Wu Peiping looked at Jin juefeng and stood up.

 Chapter 236

    Oh, my God, this boy is so beautiful. It makes people want to be twenty years younger immediately£¨ I''ve confirmed my eyes. It''s my son-in-law, that''s right!)


    Wu Peiping was so surprised that he forgot to answer.


    Jin juefeng said to Zhenzhen, "go to my room and get a set of pajamas."


    "All right." Zhenzhen got up and went upstairs.


    At this time, Wu Peiping returned to his senses and looked at Jin Jue Feng''s eyes. He liked it very much: "it''s Jin Xiaoshao."


    "Auntie, my name is Jin juefeng." Jin juefeng kept smiling.


    "I know. You are a late classmate."


    "Auntie, sit down." Jin Jiefeng asked, "sorry, I just swam."


    His hair is still wet.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you all of a sudden." Wu Peiping sat down and said with a smile, "originally, I came to find sister Liu. She found two people for our family to help. The two elder sisters are very capable. I really appreciate sister Liu.


    I always wanted to come and thank her, but I didn''t find the time. I just had a little spare time today, so I sent a stewed goose to sister Liu. Who knows she is not here. "


    "I''ll talk to sister Liu." Jin Jue said in a warm voice, "Auntie, thank you for your stewed goose. Your stewed vegetables are delicious."


    "Thank you, young master." Wu Peiping''s mother smiles. The boy is so handsome that the more he looks, the more people like him.


    "Auntie, you call me juefeng."


    "Oh, yes." Wu Peiping thought that Wu Weixiong was still waiting outside the door, so he got up and said, "if sister Liu is not here, I will not disturb the young master. Let''s go first. Come here when you have time to play. My aunt will show you stewed quail eggs."


    Thinking about Xu wanwan, who was still wet, Jin Jue Feng didn''t keep him: "OK, auntie, I''ll see you off."


    "No, No." Wu Peiping waved his hand.


    But Jin juefeng sent her to the gate.


    After seeing Wu Peiping leave, he turned to enter the room. At this time, Zhenzhen came downstairs and handed Jin juefeng a set of pajamas.


    Jin juefeng took his pajamas and ran to the stairs leading to the basement.


    Maybe it''s still wet.


    At the gate, Wu Weixiong sits on a motorcycle waiting for Wu Peiping.


    Wu Peiping opened the door and was about to step out. Suddenly he thought of something and patted his head: "look at me. I want to thank sister Liu, so I only want to thank her. Jin Xiaoshao helped our family to publicize pickled vegetables. After such a big help, I forgot to say thank you.


    I''m really confused. Weixiong, wait a minute. I''ll tell Jin Xiaoshao


    "Oh." Wu Weixiong was smoking and thought, "Why are you so polite to your future son-in-law?".


    His eyes wandered in Jin''s garden and suddenly stopped.


    Gee, that old dry bike looks familiar!


    All of a sudden, Wu Weixiong threw away his cigarette and went to push the iron gate which was about to close.


    Mom, isn''t that Xu wanwan''s bike.


    Gee, that girl is at Jin''s!


    Wu Peiping''s expression just now was not a bit different, which means that she didn''t know Xu wanwan was there.


    Never let her see the bike.


    The executioner of puppy love is generally the "mother-in-law" of the future.


    Wu Weixiong quickly slipped into the garden and hid Xu''s bicycle in the flowers.


    Swimming room.


    Xu was still sitting in a chair wrapped in a bath towel.


    Jin juefeng hurried over and handed her pajamas: "go and change them first."


    Xu wanwan took the pajamas and went to the dressing room.


    Her clothes are so wet that she has to wear his pajamas first.


    (tell nimeng that mother Xu still has a shot in the arm. Hahaha! PK hasn''t been continued yet. We''ll continue to support pocket with tickets, leave more messages, play more five-star, MEDA!)

 Chapter 237

    Jin juefeng''s pajamas are naturally big and long. Xu''s pajamas look like children''s clothes. It''s a bit funny, but his heart is warm.


    The clothes had the faint Mint smell of Jin Jue Feng, just like he was holding her.


    Smell it, it''s exciting.


    Xu wanwan put on his sleeves and trouser legs and came out of the dressing room.


    Jin juefeng looked at her and burst out laughing.


    "How ugly


    Xu wanwan knew that he would laugh. She threw her bath towel at Jin Jue Feng: "it''s your ugly clothes."


    Jin juefeng caught the towel and said, "well, it''s my ugly clothes. Go upstairs and blow dry your hair. "


    Although the clothes were changed, the hair was still wet.


    "What about my clothes?"


    "I''ll dry it for you later, but it''ll take hours."


    Ah.


    She has to wait for hours. She can''t go home in Jin Jue Feng''s pajamas.


    They went upstairs.


    Xu wanwan asked, "what''s my mother doing here?"


    "Send stewed goose to sister Liu to thank her."


    Xu wanwan knew that Wu Peiping had always wanted to thank Liu Rong, but it was a coincidence that he chose today. Just now, she was really scared. No matter how reborn, psychologically, she is still afraid that her mother will find her puppy love.


    In the living room, Zhenzhen put on her backpack and was ready to go out.


    Seeing Xu wanwan in Jin Jue Feng''s pajamas, she was stunned.


    Xu wanwan quickly explained: "I, I fell into the swimming pool."


    Zhenzhen


    She felt strange, how could a good one fall into the pool, but she didn''t ask much. She told Jin juefeng, "Xiaofeng, I''m going out to play."


    "Well."


    Zhenzhen went to the door. As soon as she opened it, Wu Peiping''s hand almost knocked on her nose.


    Wu Peiping is going to knock.


    "I''m sorry, little girl, I haven''t met you." She said quickly, "I didn''t know you opened the door."


    "Nothing." Zhenzhen smiles. She looks at Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan who are preparing to go upstairs. "Xiaofeng, aunt Wu is back."


    Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng


    My God, what do you mean by killing me!


    ***


    When Wu Peiping entered the room, Xu suddenly rushed into Jin juefeng''s arms and buried his face in his chest.


    She was wearing Jin juefeng''s pajamas and let Wu Peiping know it was her. It would be strange not to kill her.


    "Hide." She whispered.


    The heat of breathing penetrated into Jin Jue Feng''s chest.


    Jin Jue Feng was stunned, and then put one hand around Xu wanwan''s waist.


    Wu Peiping came in.


    "Little boy..." before the word "Ye" came out, Wu Peiping saw Jin Jue Feng holding a girl. His expression changed slightly, and his love in his eyes disappeared.


    A girl, wearing a boy''s pajamas, is now being held by a boy. She doesn''t have to guess what happened.


    The girl must have stayed at Jin''s house to wear Jin Jue''s pajamas.


    So, what kind of relationship does this girl have with Jin juefeng


    Today''s young people go to bed before they get married


    Wu Peiping''s heart, somehow, was a little lost, and his smile was stiff. "Excuse me, young master. I''m here to thank you for helping us promote our stewed vegetables. I just forgot. Thank you, young master. Without your publicity, our pickle business could not be so good. "


    "You''re welcome, auntie." Jin Jue Feng said politely.


    Now the scene, not stay, Wu Peiping very witty said: "then I go first, young master, excuse me."

 Chapter 238

    "Goodbye, auntie." Jin Jue Feng didn''t keep him.


    Wu Peiping said with a smile and turned to leave.


    As soon as I turned around, the smile on the corner of my mouth disappeared.


    Ah.


    He sighed again.


    Jin Xiaoshao doesn''t look very old. Why is he like a girl. Even if it''s a love affair, it doesn''t have to be so early. Jin gong and his wife are not at home. It seems that they are doing these things without telling the adults.


    If you are a dandy, you will be romantic!


    Just now, I really like this handsome boy. At this time, Wu Peiping felt that his feelings were a little hurt.


    (Jin juefeng: Mom, it''s not what you think!)


    Wu Peiping left the Jin''s house a little dejected.


    Wu Weixiong saw her low face and thought it was Xu who was arrested.


    "Auntie, what do you see?"


    Wu Peiping looked up: "how do you know what I saw?"


    Wu Weixiong


    Ah!


    Wu Peiping suddenly sighed: "what a good-looking boy! Why... Ah, young people are too open now. It''s not like when we were married, at most we held hands..."


    Wu Weixiong was confused. Wu Peiping didn''t look like he had caught the expression.


    He touched his head and asked, "sister-in-law, what did you see?"


    "Jin Xiaoshao is embracing a girl who is still wearing his pajamas. It''s just a matter of time. How can a girl wear a boy''s pajamas? They must be something. The girl only wears Jin Xiaoshao''s pajamas. "


    Wu Weixiong


    I thought it was something. It was this.


    "Auntie, it''s none of your business for Jin Xiaoshao to sleep with girls. Why are you so angry?" Wu Weixiong said with a smile.


    With that, he smiles.


    Dizzy, could it be that Xu wore Jin Jue Feng''s pajamas at night!


    My God!


    "Auntie, you didn''t see who that girl was?" Wu Weixiong asked urgently.


    "She has her back to me. I can''t see it."


    "Oh, that''s good." Wu Weixiong breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What does that mean?" Wu Peiping looked at him in doubt.


    Wu Weixiong quickly pulled Wu Peiping onto the motorcycle and urged him to say, "sister-in-law, let''s not worry about other people''s private lives. We rushed home to deliver the goods. My uncle paged to urge us."


    Wu Peiping got on the motorcycle and sighed: "the world is getting worse."


    Wu Weixiong


    It''s a big deal to go to bed now.


    Oh no, he has to talk about this girl when he comes back later.


    (Jin juefeng: Mom, isn''t it because I''m hopeless to be your son-in-law when I''m holding a girl in my arms


    *


    By the window, Xu was relieved to see Wu Peiping go away on Wu Weixiong''s motorcycle.


    "It scared the hell out of me." She sat down on the sofa.


    At this time, Jin juefeng came out of the bathroom: "the water is ready, come and take a bath."


    Xu wanwan said, "hmm?" He let out a cry.


    "There''s copper sulfate and sodium hypochlorite in the water, so it''s better to take a bath," Jin said


    "Oh." Xu wanwan stands up and walks to the bathroom.


    This is the bathroom in Jin juefeng''s bedroom, which is his most private space.


    Xu wanwan stood at the door and saw the huge automatic Jacuzzi in the middle of the room.


    The bathtub was full of water, steaming slightly.


    No one would have thought that Jin Xiaoshao, a high cold taxi, would give girls bath water.


    Xu wanwan pursed her lips.


    It''s so sweet of Jin Jue Feng to be a warm man instead of an iceberg man.

 Chapter 239

    "I''ll make you some ginger soup." Jin said behind her.


    Xu wanwan turned around and looked at him with a little surprise: "can you cook ginger soup?"


    Jin Jue Feng frowned slightly: "is it difficult?"


    "It''s not hard." Xu wanwan smiles, warm in the heart.


    "Go and wash, don''t catch a cold." Jin Jue urged her.


    Xu went into the bathroom and was ready to close the door. Jin juefeng suddenly blocked it with his hand.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Well?" Xu wanwan looks suspicious.


    You don''t want to wash it together, do you?


    (Narrator: mistress, you really think a little too much!)


    Jin juefeng stopped his hand and went to the cloakroom. He opened the door of the cupboard, took a bag and handed it to Xu wanwan: "wear this later."


    Xu wanwan took it, opened the bag and twisted a white autumn skirt out of it.


    There are many lace and rhinestones on it, which are girls'' favorite styles.


    Xu wanwan''s eyes widened when he saw the brand name on the tag.


    Chanel£¡


    This is the world''s biggest brand she never wore in her last life.


    "You bought it?"


    Jin Jue Feng''s hand was in his pocket, a little uninhibited: "it should be with you."


    Xu wanwan


    His body in wet clothes was suddenly surrounded by warmth. Xu wanwan was looking at Jin Jue Feng with eyes shining, and his heart was full of palpitations.


    "Buy clothes for girls for the first time."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Looking at Xu wanwan''s watery eyes, Jin juefeng coughed, knocked her forehead and said, "don''t think about it. You gave me two scarves and I gave you a dress. It''s just a gift."


    Xu wanwan


    This time is still proud!


    Face saving guy!


    Xu wanwan puffed his cheeks: "well, I know."


    If only she knew!


    "Wash, the water is going to be cold." Jin Jue Feng urged her, "I''ll take your clothes to dry."


    Then he turned.


    But Xu called him, "wait a minute."


    "Well?" Jin Jue Feng stopped.


    Xu wanwan''s cheek, floating a faint blush, she murmured her lips, and finally said: "close the door."


    Jin Jiefeng


    In case he''s a wolf?


    The corner of Jin Jue Feng''s mouth was crooked with a trace of evil radian: "what do I want to do? Can a door resist?"


    Xu wanwan


    "Fool!" Xu wanwan slammed the door. After a few seconds, she said, "my clothes are wrapped in it. Don''t move. Throw them into the dryer together."


    Jin Jiefeng


    So she was going to say that.


    Who wants to move? He''s not abnormal!


    Jin juefeng went downstairs, burned the water first, and then came to the changing room of the swimming room. Xu''s wet clothes were put in the basket.


    She wrapped her clothes in a ball.


    Jin juefeng didn''t open it. He took his clothes upstairs and came to the laundry room. He turned on the dryer and put them in.


    All of a sudden, the clothes spread out, revealing the intimate clothes wrapped inside.


    A pink set.


    There are small spots on the underwear, no lace and no other decorations. It looks like a little girl''s.


    There''s a little pig on the pants.


    It''s children''s underwear. It''s not attractive at all.


    It''s really in line with the girl''s character.


    The corner of Jin Jue Feng''s mouth lost his smile. Suddenly, his smile was slightly condensed.


    It takes hours for clothes to dry. How many hours do you spend hanging around in front of him without underwear?


    Just now that little girl, scolding him for being a fool, should not mean to say that she would not let him touch her underwear, but she wanted to ask what she was wearing in the past few hours. But I didn''t mean to ask, so I reminded him.

 Chapter 240

    He just realized now.


    Can''t really let that girl vacuum it.


    With this thought, Jin juefeng''s body warmed up.


    But he stopped thinking, took out his cell phone and called Chanel.


    The clerk said, "Hello, Chanel flagship store."


    "Do you have underwear?" Jin Jue Feng added a few words, "it''s for girls."


    "Yes, sir. What size do you need?"


    Jin Jiefeng


    He murmured, "more size?"


    Shop assistant:


    With a slight smile, "Sir, you don''t know that there are differences in size."


    Jin Jiefeng


    "I don''t know!" Is that shameful?


    "How big do the average girl wear?" He asked again.


    Shop assistant:


    "Sir, only you know the size of your girlfriend. We can''t estimate it. "


    Jin Jiefeng


    He didn''t notice Xu wanwan''s chest.


    Now ask?


    I guess I''ll be beaten.


    Jin juefeng hesitated and asked, "what size do you have?"


    "Our smallest size is a cup, the largest is D cup, the size of the chest is more complex, it depends on your girlfriend thin and fat, everyone is different."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Not just a bra, so complicated!


    Think about Xu wanwan''s thin, Jin juefeng scratched his head: "then... Take the smallest."


    Shop assistant:


    Sir, you will be single all your life!


    "What about the bust and the style? Sir, you''d better choose the style in our magazine and tell me the number... "


    "Pick any set and send it quickly." Jin juefeng choked the shop assistant''s words and said a lot!


    Shop assistant:


    "Please tell me your VIP card number. We''ll arrange it for you right away."


    Jin Jue Feng reported the card number of Zou Shumin''s VIP card and hung up.


    At this time, he found that his hand holding the mobile phone was sweating.


    son of a gun!


    Jin juefeng came to the kitchen. The water was boiling. He washed the ginger, sliced it and put it into the pot.


    The setting sun came in from the window and covered Jin Jue''s calm face.


    He took two coupons from his pocket, which he took from Zou Shumin''s business card box.


    Originally, he planned to review his lessons with Xu in the afternoon, and then go to pinshang to eat Western food together in the evening to consume the two coupons. But the plan can''t match the change. Who knows that girl will fall into the swimming pool and wait for her underwear to arrive before going to the western restaurant.


    Jin juefeng looked at the setting sun for a long time before he took out his cell phone and made a call.


    When the ginger soup is ready, Jin Jue carries it upstairs.


    Xu wanwan is wearing a skirt and standing by the window.


    The length of the skirt, just in the position of her leg, the sun is through the window, shrouded in her body, revealing the leg part, especially white and shiny. Xu wanwan was very thin, not hot, but at this time, her hair was scattered, her back was beautiful, and there was a little charm in her body.


    Jin juefeng looked at it and was a little stunned for a moment.


    A woman like a beauty may make most men lose their senses. But what really makes men like is the girl in front of them.


    Hearing the door opening behind him, Xu wanwan turned around.


    Suddenly realizing that she didn''t wear it inside, she quickly hugged her arm and turned around.


    "Why don''t you knock." She whispered.


    "It''s not."


    Xu wanwan


    (Jin Xiaoshao, who doesn''t know anything, is very cute and has a wood to have)!!!


    Today, the last day of the second round PK, can be promoted, tomorrow will know, thank you for your support and love. I feel a lot of pressure when I''m happy. I''m afraid that my writing will collapse, but I will work hard. Come on!)

 Chapter 241

    Jin juefeng took the ginger soup and handed it to Xu wanwan: "drink it."


    Xu wanwan took the bowl with one hand across his chest.


    After a sip, he gave a whoosh.


    "Why?" Jin juefeng asked quickly, "hot? I tried. It''s not hot. "


    Xu wanwan nodded: "it''s... Bad."


    Jin Jiefeng


    The pink lips pursed slightly, like a coquettish child.


    Jin Jue''s heart softened, and the corners of his lips rose slightly. He reached out to touch Xu wanwan''s head, and his voice was loud: "how old, I''m still like a child. Good medicine tastes bitter. Drink it up. "


    Xu wanwan puffed his cheeks and looked like a spoiled baby.


    It''s nice to be coaxed.


    Xu wanwan finished the ginger soup obediently.


    In fact, it''s hard to drink. He cooked it specially for her. How to drink it, it''s sweet.


    Xu didn''t wear underwear, and Jin juefeng couldn''t stay beside her.


    "I''ll go down first."


    Xu wanwan looked at the slanting sun and asked, "how long does it take for clothes to dry?"


    Jin juefeng laughs. It''s a little bad. He hands his mobile phone to him: "call Jianning."


    Xu wanwan


    It''s powerful. It''s a little roundworm in her stomach.


    What she is going to do is to be seen through at a glance.


    When she comes home so late, she has to collude with Jenning.


    After Xu called Jianning, Jin juefeng went downstairs.


    Xu would wander around Jin juefeng''s house if he had nothing to do. This is his private space. The air is full of his smell, which makes people feel comfortable.


    On Jin juefeng''s desk was a Book of songs, all of which were composed by him. Although Xu didn''t quite understand them, he read them carefully one by one.


    I have to say that Jin juefeng''s words are very beautiful and have some Chinese flavor. I like writing novels, but I can''t catch up with this guy.


    In the end, her family''s small style, in the future, will become an original singer with both talent and art, how can you do without a little writing skills.


    Not long after Jin juefeng came down the stairs, Chanel brought his underwear.


    He sent it to Xu wanwan.


    "Here you are." He handed the bag to Xu wanwan.


    "What is it?"


    "See for yourself." Jin juefeng didn''t mean to say it.


    Xu wanwan picked it up. When he opened the bag, someone had already left quickly.


    Xu wanwan took out a set of white underwear, heart, suddenly jumped.


    No wonder to escape, it is


    She didn''t expect Jin juefeng to buy her underwear.


    Do you want to be so sweet!


    Xu wanwan''s heart is very warm.


    Just, what''s the point of buying her such a small underwear?


    Xu wanwan twisted his bra a cup smaller than his real size and puffed his cheeks.


    Is she that inborn?


    Xu wanwan put on his underwear. Although it was a small cup, he could barely wear it.


    She went downstairs.


    There was no one in the living room. Xu called later: "Jin Jue Feng?"


    "Well." The sound came from the kitchen.


    What''s this guy doing in the kitchen.


    Xu wanwan walked over and stood at the door.


    Jin juefeng turned his back to her and was cutting something on the cutting board. He rolled his sleeves, revealing a strong arm, a wisp of bangs hanging from his forehead, the sunset red plating on his body a layer of warmth, fascinating.


    Handsome people, everything looks good.


    Xu wanwan wanted to enjoy it secretly for a while, but Jin Jue Feng turned his head sensitively.


    Xu wanwan just walked over and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Salad."

 Chapter 242

    Xu late night to see next to the glass bowl, has put several kinds of fruit, very rich.


    "Do you often make salads?" Xu wanwan praised, "the knife technique is good."


    "For the first time." Jin Jue Feng said.


    Tut Tut, flattery on the horse''s leg, but Xu continued to pat later: "it''s so good to do it for the first time, with the style of a chef. But tonight, shall we have salad? "


    She saw that the stove was empty except for fruit.


    She''s a carnivore.


    Jin juefeng looked at her and said, "what else do you want to eat?"


    "What would you do?"


    "The city." Jin Xiaoshao has a confident face.


    "Brag!" Xu wanwan said that in the last life, he had never made anything for her to eat.


    Jin juefeng put down his knife, pressed Xu wanwan''s shoulder, and turned her to the door: "there is a sofa in the living room. You sit up, pick up the remote control board on the tea table, turn on the TV, choose a station you like, enjoy the program quietly for a while, and I''ll ask you to come in for dinner later."


    Xu wanwan


    She bothered the chef.


    Xu wanwan obediently left the kitchen, obediently turned on the TV with the remote control board, and chose a station to watch.


    I don''t know what Jin juefeng is doing in the kitchen.


    Being driven out, Xu didn''t go to see it again.


    Until Jin juefeng came out of the kitchen: "snacks, meals."


    Xu turned off the TV and followed Jin juefeng into the restaurant.


    The dining room is connected to the kitchen. The crystal lamp is high and shining. The gilded furniture is shining.


    On the European dining table, there is a candlestick painted with gold, which is a little romantic.


    On the table, there are two steaks, a fruit salad and two borscht. The black pepper juice is packed in utensils and gives off an attractive fragrance.


    Looking at such a sumptuous dinner, Xu wanwan was a little shocked.


    "Your western food?"


    Jin Jue Feng gave a natural hum. He pulled away his chair and made a gesture of invitation to Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan sat down, suddenly a little depressed: "Why are you all overbearing, don''t be too good, I''m not a girl who can cook."


    Cooking, she is a major injury.


    "You don''t have to do it." Jin Jue Feng said it naturally.


    Xu wanwan


    What does that mean.


    Is this life, all he did for her to eat ah.


    Jin juefeng picked up the wine awakener and poured red wine into the glass


    "If I''m allowed to add Sprite, I''ll drink it." Xu wanwan was embarrassed to smile.


    Think of in long Chen''s home, she wants to add Sprite, the result was taught by him.


    "It''s a riot." Jin juefeng poured a little for her cup, "learn to drink."


    He is a lover of red wine. Xu''s behavior of mixing red wine with drinks at night makes him "disgusted".


    Xu wanwan nodded.


    "Here, I''ll teach you to drink." Jin juefeng holds the glass and shakes it gently. "Holding the bottom of the glass in hand, he shakes the red wine constantly to let the wine hang on the wall of the glass. Shaking will release vinegar, ether and acetaldehyde in the hotel, fully integrate oxygen with red wine, and release the unique aroma of red wine to the greatest extent. "


    A set of technical terms.


    Xu wanwan followed Jin Jue Feng and said, "is that so?"


    "Well." Jin juefeng nodded, "would you like to have a try?"


    Xu took a sip.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the Jin family''s high-grade red wine or the proper method. Xu wanwan really doesn''t feel as bad as before, and has a lingering fragrance.


    (well, the bad news is that PK has just knelt down. It''s almost there. I think the reason is that I didn''t give you more, so now I give you more. There will be PK on Friday, and you must rush duck with me at that time!!


    Let''s count the tickets to comfort me, 55555)

 Chapter 243

    I think the red wine she drank in her last life was too bad.


    "Good." Xu wanwan said to face.


    But it''s really good.


    Jin Jue Feng lightly drew his lips.


    "Eat it. It''s going to be cold." He picked up the container for the black pepper juice and said, "do you want it?"


    Xu Wan nodded later, and the steak with black pepper juice was delicious.


    Jin juefeng poured some on the steak.


    He''s holding the apparatus, and he''s moving gracefully.


    The steak is in full bloom on a white porcelain plate inlaid with Phnom Penh. The thick black pepper juice is mellow and intoxicating. The whole plate of steak is as pleasing as a work of art.


    "Did you really cook it yourself?" Xu wanwan is still a little unbelievable.


    After all, Jin juefeng is a young master who comes to hand out his clothes and opens his mouth to eat.


    Jin said lightly: "in fact, frying steak is not as difficult as you think."


    "Don''t say it''s the first time again."


    "Well."


    Xu wanwan


    It''s really irritating.


    The first time you fry it so well, how can you make the chef live!


    "Try it. It''s delicious." Jin juefeng picked up his knife and fork.


    Xu Wan Wan raised his knife and fork and began to cut, but some of them couldn''t be cut. The steak she ate was very good.


    Finally cut a look, the middle of the beef is still fishy red, there is blood oozing out. It''s not ripe. I have to cut it well.


    She always eats well done steak, but now she is a little scared to see the most medium cooked steak.


    "Can you go back to the pot?" Someone asked a bit of a bumpkin.


    Jin Jiefeng


    He cut the steak elegantly, and was a little at a loss when he saw Xu wanwan fork a piece of beef with blood, so he said, "it''s not blood, but the sauce infiltrated into the barbecue. Only half raw beef has wonderful beef juice.


    The longer the roasting time, the juices gradually evaporate, the meat quality becomes tough, and the fresh beauty disappears. So a medium rare steak is the best


    Good professional.


    "Oh." I''ve been taught.


    Hearing that it was not blood, Xu ate it boldly.


    The meat is delicate and delicious, which is not comparable to the fast food steak she once ate.


    Indeed, the rich are gourmets.


    "It''s delicious." Xu wanwan was full of praise.


    "Is the beef delicious or delicious?"


    Xu wanwan didn''t understand: "what''s the difference?"


    Jin juefeng said with a smile: "I sent the steaks to pinshang restaurant. I learned how to make them after the chef dictated them to me."


    Xu wanwan


    Pinshang is the most upscale western restaurant in a city. It''s the Jin family''s power to let people deliver the steak in person.


    "I was going to invite you to a restaurant." Jin Jue Feng glared at Xu Wanye, and a small evil smile was raised in the corner of his mouth. "Who let you fall into the swimming pool so skinny? You can''t go."


    Xu wanwan


    In fact, she wants to say that it''s more warm to eat at home.


    "Give me a quick evaluation."


    "It''s delicious." Xu wanwan solemnly put on a high hat for someone, and solemnly added two words, "really!"


    What she said was true. What he did was not delicious and the best food in the world. Besides, it''s really delicious.


    This boy is really excellent. He is good at everything, which makes her a little ashamed.


    Eighteen year old Xu wanwan seems to be nothing but pure and beautiful.


    Xu wanwan decided to mend his cooking skills.


    Listen to use, Jin Jue wind warm arm lips: "next time learn to do Xiling, give you a taste."

 Chapter 244

    Next time


    Xu wanwan''s heart bubbled with happiness.


    Jin juefeng continued to cut the steak. He was not in a hurry. He felt very ceremonious and enjoyed watching. It''s not cutting a steak. It''s a show.


    But Xu wanwan felt very strange. Jin juefeng cut the steak into small pieces and piled them together. He didn''t eat them. Can he finish cutting and finish with a fork?


    Xu wanwan is wondering. Jin juefeng cuts the steak on his plate. He pushes it over and exchanges it with Xu wanwan.


    "Cut it, eat it." He said.


    Xu wanwan


    Nani, it''s for her!


    Xu wanwan''s heart pounded, knowing that he was warming, but it was too warm to make people move.


    "I''ve already had my share," she murmured


    Jin Jue Fengdan said, "I don''t eat much, enough."


    Xu wanwan


    It means she eats more!


    No, it''s not about how much she eats, it''s about how he can eat what she has eaten? Isn''t that the only intimacy between lovers?


    Lovers


    This word makes Xu wanwan feel agitated. Is she and he?


    After eating western food, Xu wanwan insists on washing the dishes. He can''t be too virtuous.


    When Jin juefeng saw that she insisted, he followed her.


    He found aprons and gloves for washing dishes.


    Xu put on his gloves late, so it was not easy to tie on his apron.


    "Do me a favor." Xu wanwan raised his hand and laughed.


    Jin juefeng glanced at her.


    He stood behind Xu wanwan, took an apron and put his hand around her waist. Their bodies touched slightly. Xu wanwan smelled the peppermint fragrance on Jin juefeng''s body.


    And her body belongs to the girl''s fragrance, also wisps of wind in the young man''s nose.


    Jin Jue Feng''s eyes were deep for a moment, and his action of wearing apron suddenly slowed down.


    In the quiet air, suddenly there is a trace of ambiguity.


    Jin Jue Feng''s chest was slightly close to his back. Xu was so crisp in his heart that he suddenly thought, does he think that she deliberately didn''t tie the skirt first, and then asked him to do it for her?


    He encircled her. He was wearing an apron. He was holding her.


    His breath all blew to her ear socket, Xu was all soft all night, really wanted to lean on his chest.


    Both of them didn''t speak, but both of them had ups and downs.


    Jin Jue Feng slowly tied the knot behind Xu Wan.


    She is very thin. The waist of her apron is slender and soft, which makes people want to hold her in their arms.


    Jin juefeng suddenly thought about being in the swimming pool. He insisted on the touch when she was slimming her waist, and his mind stirred slightly.


    Chu''s waist is thin and his palm is light. Maybe that''s what it feels like.


    His hand, staying behind Xu wanwan for a while, finally released.


    "All right." He said softly.


    "Oh." Xu answered, but his throat was dry.


    Ah, shy boy, when will you dare to be more bold.


    Xu wanwan sighed in his heart and bent down to the tap, but he gave a cry.


    Ah!


    She touched her head.


    I don''t know how to get her hair stuck in the drawstring of Jin juefeng''s coat.


    "Don''t move!" Jin juefeng pressed her head, "I''ll do it."


    Xu didn''t dare to move.


    As she pulled her hair, Jin juefeng leaned her head against her chest.


    Xu wanwan


    God, do you hear her.


    I just wanted to lean on his chest, and it came true immediately.

 Chapter 245

    Jin juefeng only wore a shirt. Her hair could feel the warmth of his chest, which made her whole heart jump.


    She leaned obediently against the boy with a sweet smile on her lips.


    Jin juefeng straightened her scalp and muttered: "not only human skin, but also hair."


    "It''s you, raspy." Xu wanwan said coquettishly.


    The way she talks, she is too young to be cherished.


    Jin juefeng bent his lips and tapped her head.


    "Poor!"


    "Ah


    It hurts to pretend late!


    The heart is sweet beyond description.


    Well, she''s going to lean on him like this all her life!


    Jin juefeng carefully and carefully cleaned Xu wanwan''s hair. The fragrance of his hair was deep in his heart. The warmth of their nestling together penetrated into his chest wave by wave.


    "It''s delicious. Who''s had the steak?" Suddenly, a clear voice came from the door, with a trace of natural pride.


    Both were stunned.


    Sound falls, the person that talks, already arrived at kitchen door.


    It''s Jin Lei.


    Just in front of her eyes was Jin Jue''s back. Xu wanwan''s skirt poured out all around her.


    Jin Lei''s eyes suddenly widened.


    What£¡


    Her cool and cool nephew is hugging a girl in the kitchen.


    Suddenly hearing a voice, Xu left Jin Jue Feng''s arms instinctively. As a result, the hair hasn''t been taken out yet. Naturally, there is another scream.


    Jin juefeng quickly pressed her head into her arms and looked at Jin Lei, who was shocked but with a smile from her aunt.


    "Auntie!"


    ¡°Sorry£¬sorry£¬sorry¡£¡± Jin Lei apologized three times and bowed, "I''m not coming at the right time. I''m retiring. Go on, go on."


    Mom, why is it such a bad time to disturb the intimacy between the two little guys.


    Sin, sin.


    Jin Lei crept away.


    Jin juefeng continued to clean her hair and said softly, "it''s my sister-in-law."


    Xu was silent.


    She knew Jin Lei and met twice in her previous life. Jin Lei had a good impression on her. Later, after she broke up with Jin juefeng, she had no contact with Jin Lei, but she learned from the news that Jin Lei had become a very outstanding person.


    Finally, after cleaning his hair, Jin juefeng and Xu Wan came to the living room.


    Jin Lei is sitting on the sofa with a straight posture and a straight back. She looks very good.


    Xu wanwan likes this kind of heroism and heroism, which makes people admire.


    It''s so heroic.


    "Auntie." According to Jin Jue Feng''s generation, she gave a generous greeting to Jin Lei.


    Jin Lei looks at Xu wanwan and looks at her secretly. With a smile on her lips, she is very aunt. She can see that she is very satisfied with Xu wanwan.


    "You must be late."


    "Yes, my name is Xu wanwan."


    "It''s a nice name." Jin Lei, Xiao Zan.


    "Thank you." Xu wanwan chuckled and said to Jin juefeng in a low voice, "my clothes are dry. I''ll get them."


    Jin Jue said softly.


    Xu went to the laundry to get the clothes.


    Jin Lei looked at Xu wanwan''s pretty figure and made sure she couldn''t hear it. Then she pulled Jin Jue Feng: "boy, you have a good eye."


    "What vision... Think too much..." Jin Jue Feng subconsciously denied.


    (there''s a long way to go to wash the White House. I''d like to ask for a small ticket and a small message...)

 Chapter 246

    As a result, Jin Lei patted her head before she finished her words: "you still want to hide from me, Liu Zhi has already told me everything. That night, I came to the hospital to see you, see you like knee glue, I did not go in to disturb.


    That day, I only saw my back, but at that time I was thinking, this girl must be very beautiful, otherwise my proud little nephew might like it.


    As a result, today I see that it''s really pure and beautiful like an orchid in an empty valley. Boy, I''m good at choosing. "


    "Just so." Jin Jue Feng said lightly.


    Jin Lei


    Don''t pretend to die!


    At this time, Xu came out of the laundry late. She put on her schoolbag and laughed at Jin Lei: "sister-in-law, I''ll go first."


    It''s late, and Jin Lei doesn''t want to stay. She says with a smile, "OK, come here often."


    "I''ll take her back." Jin juefeng got up and said, "play by yourself for a while."


    "I''m fine. Take your time." Aunt Jin Lei laughs, but she almost doesn''t say that she can''t come back.


    garden.


    It took Xu a long time to find his bike.


    Who is such a prank!


    Jin juefeng rode a motorcycle and slowly followed Xu wanwan and sent her back to Qingguo lane.


    "Tomorrow night, we''ll have a big performance in the bar. I''ll pick you up." Jin juefeng said before he left.


    "Good." Xu wanwan gently waved, "goodbye."


    Jin Jue Feng bent his lips and watched Xu leave at night.


    After riding a few steps, Xu turned to see him again: "your sister-in-law won''t give your parents a little report."


    Jin juefeng was just about to smoke. He stayed with Xu all night, but he didn''t smoke a cigarette.


    Slender cigarette, gently in its mouth, Jin Jue Feng slightly narrowed his eyes, as if with a smile, so handsome that people can''t move their eyes.


    He took off the cigarette, some of the bad hook up lips: "what have we done, she wants to make a small report?"


    Xu wanwan


    Boy, be careful to be attacked by thunder!


    bye!


    ***


    Xu wanwan thinks that Wu Peiping is still busy in the shop, so he wants to sneak back to his room. As a result, Wu Peiping, who comes out of the bathroom, catches him.


    "What are you doing secretly?" Seeing Xu wanwan''s creeping appearance, Wu Peiping glanced at her, only to find that she was wearing a new dress with a very beautiful style. Wu Peiping was surprised, "wanwan, when did you buy the new dress?"


    "Today." Xu wanwanzao thought of the right word, "Jianning bought it for me."


    Jianning''s family is fairly good. She often sends some things to Xu wanwan, but Wu Peiping doesn''t care. It''s just that the dress looks expensive, so she shouts, "it''s not cheap."


    "It''s cheap. It''s more than 50 yuan. It''s an imitation. It''s well done."


    "The workmanship is very meticulous." Because of Xu''s habitual character, Wu Peiping believed, "it''s very cost-effective to buy such good-looking and high-quality clothes for 50 yuan. I bought it in which store. Do you have the style my mother wears? Take me to visit some other day.


    Your aunt worked hard to help us. I want to buy two for her. "


    Buy two


    Mom, what a big tone!


    "Well, I''ll take you there when I''m free." Xu said, "Mom, I''ll go back to my room to review my lessons first."


    Wu Peiping is still looking at her clothes: "it''s really good..."


    Xu came into the house to cover the door and patted his chest. There is a mother who doesn''t know much about goods. It''s very good to think about it.


    Wu Peiping doesn''t know anything about world famous brands.


    Xu wanwan opens the wardrobe and rotates around the mirror.


    (today''s vote has reached 13888, or there may be a reward of ten thousand dollars! Take out all the tickets in your hands


    For a small activity, those who build buildings at the bottom of this chapter will receive red envelopes of 10.8 yuan, 11.8 yuan, 12.8 yuan, 13.8 yuan and 14.8 yuan for those who occupy 88th floor, 188th floor, 288th floor, 388th floor and 488th floor in turn, which is invalid for building brushing (the same ID is building brushing for three consecutive floors) The floor plan is based on the QQ reading ranking (take the screenshot of toudou mobile phone, which is apple. It may not be the same as Android ranking, so it is based on toudou''s. when it is updated tomorrow, the winners will be announced, and lucky Xiaobao will enter the group 957799857 to find toudou to receive the prize.) If someone steps on the 688 floor (the 688 floor is closed), 18.8 red envelopes will be awarded. The activity is small, and the emphasis is on participation. Let''s wash the duck! Let''s see how many people are reading. We can relax the scope of activities next time!

 Chapter 247

    The girl in the mirror is slim and beautiful, full of vitality. So obedient appearance, can attract the eye is higher than the top of Jin Xiaoshao, is a certain strength!


    Xu wanwan is narcissistic. He sits at his desk and begins to review his lessons.


    Just as he was taking out his books, there was a knock on the door.


    She thought it was Wu Peiping who didn''t give up to ask for the name of the store. She was in a panic, but it turned out to be Wu Weixiong.


    After a furtive look, he closed the door.


    Seeing this, Xu wanwan asked, "tailless male, do you want to be a thief?"


    "You are the thief today." Wu Weixiong walked to Xu wanwan and leaned against his desk. His voice was very low. "Girl, you are too brave. You almost got caught by your aunt. Do you know?"


    Xu wanwan shrugged: "I didn''t know my mother went to Jin''s house suddenly. I was really scared to death at that time."


    "I''m almost scared of a heart attack by you. Thanks to my wit, I hid your bike Wu Weixiong patted his chest, looking like a meritorious official, "otherwise I would be found by my aunt."


    Xu wanwan


    "It''s you who hid my bike. I''ve been looking for it for a long time!"


    "If I don''t hide it for you, I''ll see it for a long time, OK? The seedlings of your puppy love with Jin Xiaoshao will be mercilessly destroyed. " Wu Weixiong said with a sigh, "you know, your mother has a bad impression on Jin Xiaoshao."


    "Ah, why?" Xu was stunned.


    That boy is ruffian, but his face is really loved by everyone.


    "You say, are you wearing Jin Jue''s pajamas?"


    Xu wanwan


    She murmured and explained, "yes, but the situation at that time..."


    "I know everything." Wu Weixiong interrupts Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan was slightly surprised: "how do you know?"


    "I want to know what''s going on with my toes."


    "I don''t think so with my toes." Xu was so frightened that something happened in the swimming pool. It didn''t happen very often.


    Wu Weixiong coughed softly: "girl, keep a low profile. Although you are very open now, you are still too young, aren''t you..."


    Xu wanwan


    "Koala, I can''t understand what you''re saying."


    "If only you knew it yourself, I can''t say it." Wu Weixiong was embarrassed.


    Xu wanwan was more confused, but he didn''t bother to ask again.


    "By the way, you said my mother had a bad impression of Jin juefeng. What''s the matter?"


    "He hugged a girl in his pajamas and let her see it. Is that a good impression?" Wu Weixiong said happily, "fortunately, at that time, you were smart and didn''t let her recognize you. If you let her know it''s you, do you think she''ll skin you on the spot? "


    Xu wanwan


    The body slightly a cold, that is certain.


    "When I saw Jin juefeng holding a girl, I thought he was a playboy. Let''s have a talk. Anyway, I feel that your little Jin is a little sad. I''m going to pass this test. " Wu Weixiong showed a trace of concern.


    Xu wanwan laughed: "Jin juefeng is twenty years old. What''s wrong with holding a girl?"


    "I say the same thing, but your mother is very unhappy. She says that the world is changing with each passing day, dandy and so on. In a word, you should worry about the future of you and Jin Xiaoshao." Wu Weixiong looked at the books on Xu wanwan''s desk, "OK, I won''t disturb your review.

 Chapter 248

    Let''s make a long story short. Are you... "


    Wu Weixiong was a little hard to say. After considering it for a while, he said euphemistically, "did it happen suddenly, or was it prepared?"


    Xu wanwan


    She looked at Wu Weixiong''s red face strangely and said, "of course it happened suddenly."


    If she was prepared, she would not fall into the swimming like a drowned chicken.


    "There should be no measures."


    Xu wanwan


    "Nonsense!"


    Ah!


    "I knew that would happen." Wu Weixiong sighed, and then showed a very understanding expression, "but as far as love is concerned, understanding makes young people impulsive."


    "Wuweixiong, I can''t understand what you''re talking about." Xu wanwan reached out and touched his forehead, "you don''t have a fever."


    Wu Weixiong took the opportunity to hold Xu wanwan''s hand, put an object in her hand, and said with concern: "this is what I bought for you. If there is no measure, you should be able to use it. It''s the first time I buy this kind of thing. I don''t know if it''s useful.


    Listen to the doctor said the efficiency is very high, but, can only eat once a month, a year at most can only eat three times, otherwise will disorder physiological period. I''m afraid you don''t understand, so I bought it for you. "


    "What?" Xu wanwan was completely hoodwinked.


    The swelling has something to do with the physiological period.


    Wu Weixiong''s face is red, but his tone is very solemn: "late, if Jin Xiaoshao really likes you, remind him to take measures next time, or it will be bad for your health."


    Xu wanwan was a little confused, but he seemed to understand


    "Koala, you..."


    "I''m leaving. I''ll review well and study first." Wu Weixiong was a little shy, and then he left with a big step.


    He took a big face and went to the pharmacy to buy this thing.


    He himself has no time to finish the wall, but he holds this heart for his cousin... The emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry!


    Oh, no, he''s not a eunuch!


    "Eat quickly!" When he closed the door, Wu Weixiong told him, "throw away the box or something tomorrow morning. Don''t let my sister-in-law find it, or you will die."


    Xu wanwan


    She spread out her hand and saw what Wu Weixiong gave her.


    Seventy two hours of emergency contraceptives.


    Cry!


    It turns out that her conversation with Wu Weixiong has never been on the same channel.


    It''s very embarrassing


    ¡­¡­


    If you want to see Jin juefeng''s performance in the evening, you have to take Jianning as a cover.


    When going out, Xu would bring Jianning a bag of chicken claws to reward the little accomplice.


    "Dear, to you." Xu wanwan hands the chicken feet.


    Jane Ning is a little proud: "Xu wanwan, you are dating Jin Xiaoshao more and more frequently now. I''m doing more and more shields. I don''t think a bag of chicken claws can solve the problem."


    Xu wanwan fawns and laughs: "two bags of chicken claws, nothing can''t solve the problem by eating."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "Well, when you fall in love, I''ll cover for you. "MEDA!" Xu wanwan is cute.


    Jane rather seems to think of something, murmuring: "it''s not so easy to fall in love."


    "It''s not easy. Maybe you''ll meet your right one later." Xu wanwan chuckled, "it''s fate, and you can''t escape."


    Jane was silent.


    At this time, a little teddy came out of the room and ran to Xu wanwan''s side like a meatball to make out with her.

 Chapter 249

    This is the puppy that Jenning rescued.


    After Jianning''s careful care, the little guy is very beautiful. His eyes are black and bright, like gems, and he is very smart and shining.


    "Jane, is this the puppy you rescued? It''s so cute." Xu wanwan also likes small animals, squatting down to touch the dog, "little guy, what''s your name?"


    The little guy licked Xu wanwan''s hand excitedly.


    The tongue is soft and comfortable to lick.


    "It''s called chocolate," Jenning said


    "That''s a good name. Ah, he wants to eat chicken claws. No wonder he is so intimate with me. Jane, can it eat? " Xu didn''t have a dog and didn''t dare to eat chocolate.


    Jenning thought, "it''s grown up. It should be OK."


    Xu wanwan picked a small chicken claw for chocolate.


    "I''ll bring you a drumstick next time." She patted it on the head.


    Chocolate claws holding chicken claws is very comfortable to chew, two girls watched it chew.


    After a moment''s silence, Jianning suddenly asked, "wanwan, are you in love with Jin juefeng at first sight?"


    Xu wanwan unexpectedly Jianning suddenly asked this, thought about it, said: "it should not count, but he is so handsome boy, the first time to meet, more or less have a good impression."


    "So you believe in love at first sight, don''t you?"


    Xu wanwan didn''t care about Jianning''s question. At this time, he moved his eyes and looked at Jianning: "darling, are you hiding something from me? Who do you love at first sight?"


    "No Jianning denied, "I''ve read too many novels recently, and I''m a little worried."


    Jianning spoke too naturally, and Xu didn''t doubt much: "love at first sight must be there. Maybe you''ll meet a handsome guy in the bar later. By the way, there are two handsome boys in Jin juefeng''s band.


    One is Qi, the other is Qin Kong. Well, Qin Kong, you don''t have to watch it. A playboy. AKI is not bad. I''ll introduce him to you later. "


    "Forget it." Jane said lazily, "I don''t want to fall in love now. Let''s go to college."


    "Don''t be too sure. I feel like it''s coming. I can''t stop it."


    Jane was silent.


    What Xu wanwan said is true. The feeling is coming. It really can''t be stopped.


    But what''s the use... It''s not wishful thinking.


    "Hey, don''t be in a daze. Go to change clothes and dress up a little prettily, then you can have an affair." Xu wanwan pushed Jianning into the room. "Come on, I''ll choose your clothes."


    Jianning looked at Xu wanwan''s new skirt and was amazed: "wanwan, your skirt is really beautiful."


    Xu wanwan specially wore the skirt that Jin juefeng sent yesterday to listen to his singing.


    "It''s beautiful. It''s from Jin Jue Feng." Xu wanwan whispered in her ear, "Chanel."


    "Wow, Jin Jue is so generous." Jane rather a face of envy, "he is too good to you, late, you are happy."


    "When you find the right one, he will do the same to you." Xu wanwan said sweetly.


    "I hope so." Jane Ning''s eyes were filled with longing, and then she laughed, "but first he has to be a rich man to give me such an expensive skirt. But... "Jane said with a pause," when two people are together, they are happiest when they like each other. Material is not the first thing. "


    "It''s very right. The most important thing is to have a heart to heart relationship. No amount of money can buy a person''s sincerity." Xu wanwei.


    (yesterday''s winning list: holly on 88 / 188 / 288 floor, dove on 388 floor) ¡ã£¬ Wanwan on the 488th floor, your baby on the 588th floor, the shop on the 688th floor. Congratulations to all of you. Go into the group and check with your pocket to receive the prize.


    Today''s ticket continues to go, yesterday did not reach the standard, what a pity. Today, there are 16888 extra tickets! Thank you, Jiuyan, Shushu, Jet''aime bien, shenglige, toudou Shanyi, coffee *, get used to gathering and scattering, want to be your private property, jiuxia sunuowei, no name, Wuwang, amiha Orange girl, smoke girl, Wanxiu, Yuji Sun fairy, Anyan unharmed, tristeani, Kyushu dream, xiaotanyi (can''t be seen from behind), elder Taishang, Jiuzhi love to eat Matcha, Jinghong, xiaoyuhua sleepless I. Thank you for missing. I''m sorry. I love you

 Chapter 250

    Just like Zhu Wenbin in the last life, she is so rich, but she is not happy with him. How can she be happy?


    "And if you like it, go after it. Don''t miss it." Xu wanwan added.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Slightly infected, Jianning nodded: "yes, don''t miss it, or you will really regret it. Evening evening, do you know where the stray animal rescue center is? "


    Xu wanwan thought, "there are several in the urban area, and there are also in the suburbs. Which one are you asking?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She didn''t know which center the beautiful boy was working as a volunteer.


    When you''re free, one by one.


    If it''s true, she will meet him.


    Jianning first put down her mind and said, "come and choose my clothes later."


    "Good."


    They come to Jenning''s room.


    Xu wanwan opens Jianning''s wardrobe.


    Jianning''s condition is better. Her wardrobe is full of dresses. It took the two girls a long time to decide what to wear.


    Jianning wore a lace skirt and a beige short windbreaker, revealing her slender and straight legs, and a pair of high-heeled shoes of the same color, showing a lady''s temperament.


    "It''s beautiful." Xu wanwan pulled her to look in the mirror. "Today, there must be a lot of boys staring at you."


    Jianning looks at her beautiful youth in the mirror and is very satisfied. But some people can''t see it, and there are also some small regrets.


    They are ready to go out.


    Jane would rather go and tell Aunt Zhou to take care of chocolate.


    "Grandma, wait for the chocolate."


    Aunt Zhou said, "I''ll leave you chocolate? I don''t like it. I''ll keep it for you. "


    Grandma is so cute. Xu wanwan hugs aunt Zhou and goes out with Jianning.


    They were waiting at the bus stop.


    Not far away, Xu ruohuan comes out of the tunnel on his bicycle and sees Xu wanwan and Jianning. They were so beautiful in their new clothes that she envied them.


    These two people, dressed so enchanting, don''t know what to do?


    Xu ruohuan was jealous for a while, and his mind welled up.


    Xu wanwan and Jianning got on the bus. She was riding a bicycle and hanging from a distance.


    Love bar.


    Before it was completely dark, the neon lights on the lintel lit up and reflected half of the sky. Although it''s not the beginning of nightlife at this time, because of Jin juefeng''s performance, his fans came early and gathered in the small square in front of the door.


    Almost all of them are girls, they are very young and beautiful, look excited.


    When Xu wanwan and Jianning passed them, Jin juefeng''s words were heard all the time.


    "If Jin juefeng smiles at me, I will die without regret."


    "Once, he laughed. Unfortunately, you are not here."


    "It''s a good laugh."


    "Not only handsome, but also warm."


    "Mom, I''ll mend my brain. I can''t stand it. My heart can''t stand it. The picture must be super beautiful."


    "You can''t stand anything. People don''t laugh at you..."


    Xu wanwan pulls Jianning and turns into the small passage where Jin juefeng took her backstage last time.


    When Xu ruohuan stopped his bicycle and heard others talking about Jin juefeng, he asked sweetly, "sister, what did you just say about Jin juefeng?"


    The girl glanced at Xu ruohuan and said, "are you a star fan?"


    fan?


    Xu ruohuan said, "I am. Are they going to hold any activities here?"


    (recommend the new article "flash marriage, sweet wife, don''t play with fire" by my friend Jiuli Fenxiang. It''s very good-looking. You can support it!)

 Chapter 251

    As soon as she heard that she was a fan of the band, the girl became enthusiastic: "yes, tonight, stars will give a performance in the bar. Jin juefeng will sing several new songs for our fans, don''t you know¡°


    Jin juefeng can sing!


    Xu ruohuan was surprised for a moment, but soon a plot sprang up. She said with a smile, "yes, I don''t know, sister, when will the performance start?"


    "Eight o''clock, early. I''m going to take my place later. "


    "Well, thank you, sister, otherwise I don''t know." Xu ruohuan pushed his bike, "I''ll park it."


    She pushed the bicycle away, but came to the phone booth to call Zhu Wenbin.


    "Hello."


    "Second young master, it''s me, Xu ruohuan."


    Zhu Wenbin was impatient: "what the hell are you doing calling me to seduce me. Sorry, I''m not interested in you. "


    Xu ruohuan


    I''m not interested in you either.


    But he said in a warm voice: "second young master, I just went to the Haoqing bar to listen to the song. Don''t you want to see her?"


    Zhu Wenbin


    At the mention of Xu wanwan, he was excited.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll clean up and go."


    Xu ruohuan hung up.


    The corner of the mouth picked a sneer.


    When Zhu Wenbin sees Xu wanwan, he will definitely flirt with him. At that time, he and Jin juefeng will probably have conflicts. Both of them are bullies. If not, there will be a fight. In that case, things would be very big and spread to Jin Jianjun. When he traced the truth, he knew that this fight was caused by Xu wanwan, and he would definitely think that her conduct was not good.


    Some of the girls who have an affair with Zhu Wenbin are pure.


    Zhu Wenbin has been unable to make an appointment for Xu wanwan. She is very distressed.


    In this case, it''s easy to get the chance.


    Xu wanwan, you hit the muzzle of the gun yourself.


    Xu ruohuan felt that his plan was perfect, so he called Ye meihui and said excitedly: "meihui, I''ll tell you..."


    She went over her plan.


    This time, ye meihui finally got the praise: "your plan is reliable, I will come right away."


    "Mei Hui, you''d better take a camera." Xu ruohuan added, "if they really fight, you''d better take some photos as evidence, which will make Mr. Jin believe more. Even if we can''t fight, taking a few photos of Xu''s contact with Zhu Wenbin is also evidence. "


    "Well, not bad." Ye meihui quite agrees, "count your contribution."


    Hung up the phone, Xu ruohuan made a ring finger.


    Xu wanwan, you are so proud.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu wanwan and Jianning are walking in the corridor.


    Jianning whispered, "are those girls all fans of Jin juefeng? Several of them are very beautiful. Later, if Jin juefeng becomes a singer one day, will you feel pressure when you are with him? "


    Xu wanwan was silent.


    In her previous life, she will.


    In the last life, she was afraid of this kind of pressure, so after learning that Jin juefeng was going to sign a record company, she felt inferior and had a little fight with Jin juefeng. Then, let him wait for a day in Qianxi River, finally let him go to B city to sign a contract, a farewell is life.


    At that time, she didn''t have self-confidence. She was afraid that Jin juefeng would be more and more far away from her after becoming famous. So she chose to escape and retreat, and finally went to the end of the world with him.


    If she had not heard Jin juefeng sing "little luck" to her before she died, she would never have known that it was in his heart,

 Chapter 252

    She is still his only one, is his "after leaving the unforgettable.".


    She went to the big screen in regret, but was hit by a speeding car.


    Fortunately, she was reborn, and this young man once again encounter, let her have the opportunity to make up for the past regret.


    So, she will not escape, will not shrink back, will not miss again!


    After experiencing heartache and regret, she not only knew what to cherish, but also knew that love is to move forward side by side.


    Therefore, no matter in this life, Jin juefeng is a singer or a civilian, she will always stay with him unswervingly.


    Xu wanwan laughed: "no, they are just his fans, and I am the one who will accompany him. Like a person, is to trust him. You have to believe that you will always be his only.


    If you don''t even have this confidence in each other, don''t start. "


    Jianning looks at Xu wanwan with a little surprise. She is shocked by the confidence on her face.


    At that moment, the whole person was radiant with a kind of dazzling brilliance, which was shocking.


    "Late, I admire your confidence and determination!" Jane Ning sighed heartily.


    "When you meet the person who really loves you, he will give you such confidence and determination. Because you know, no matter how things change, you are in his heart Xu wanwan''s smiling face is very warm. "In one''s life, you may meet many people who like you, and you may have many opportunities to move your heart.


    However, there is only one person who really knows you in your heart, and there is no substitute for it! "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    In her eyes, Wen mang said, "late, you have changed. Originally, I just think you are good-looking. Now, I think you are mature and wise. Now I finally understand why Jin juefeng, an arrogant young master who hates girls so much, has a special preference for you, because you are really different now.


    There may be many beautiful girls, but they don''t have your soul. "


    "Ha ha, beautiful skins are the same, interesting souls are one in a million." Xu said and laughed, with a sweet expression in his face, "in fact, the most important thing is that we can give each other warmth."


    "Give each other warmth..." Jianning seems to have a feeling of nannian.


    "Well, when you have someone you like, you''ll understand." Xu wanwan pulls up Jianning and trots backstage, "OK, I''ll take you to see AKI to see if he can give you warmth."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    What a matchmaker!


    Backstage, people are busy making up.


    Xu opened the curtain at night and saw Jin Jue Feng sitting on the sofa, tuning.


    He drooped his eyes and looked attentive. His dark windbreaker and white scarf made him handsome and elegant.


    Well, Wen Er is elegant. I didn''t expect that Jin juefeng would be able to use this adjective one day.


    "Brother Feng, here comes my sister-in-law." Qin Kong called to Jin Jue Feng.


    As soon as Jin Jue Feng looked up, he saw Xu wanwan and slightly pulled his lower lip. He was not too charming.


    "Come here."


    Xu wanwan walks over and sits down.


    "Sing you a new song."


    "Good." Xu wanwan holds his face in his hands and looks like a little fan.


    Jin juefeng plucked the strings and began to sing softly: "under the bending moonlight, by the Bank of the clear shallow river... When a shooting star crosses the night sky... It reflects your face like water..."


    After singing a few words, he looked at Xu wanwan and his eyes were warm: "sounds good?"

 Chapter 253

    "Look at my eyes." Xu wanwan smiles.


    "Well?"


    "I''m drunk." Xu wanwan said playfully.


    She knew that he was singing that night, they watched the meteor shower together. Unexpectedly, he wrote a song so soon.


    This song is really their "meteor shower".


    "The most beautiful in history." Xu added a warm sentence.


    "Pony fart." Jin Jue Feng flicked her ponytail.


    Xu wanwan tilted his head to kill: "just don''t shoot the horse''s leg."


    Don''t be too good at that.


    Jin juefeng wanted to pinch her face a little. It was a girl''s baby fat.


    But the two just make fun of each other, which leads to the protest of the single dogs around.


    "Sugar is not worth money now, it''s everywhere." Tea tea said.


    "Don''t have supper later." Sushi patted his stomach. "It''s good."


    "I''ll have no supper tomorrow." Aki laughs.


    "Can I say, I''ll have no lunch tomorrow?" Tea tea said.


    Jin Jue Feng picked his eyes: "you just lose weight."


    Tea tea


    Everyone was joking, but Qin Kong was not seen.


    Xu wanwan looked around and found that he was talking to Jianning in the corner.


    This guy is a real teaser when he sees a beautiful woman. Xu wanwan wants to introduce ah Qi to Jianning, but Qin Kong can''t be harmed.


    She has to go to "Bang Da Yuanyang", and Xu wanwan walks towards them.


    At this time, Jin juefeng''s mobile phone rings. It''s long Chen.


    "Hello." Jin Jue Feng connected, "are you here?"


    "I''m going to arrive, but..." long Chen wants to say nothing.


    "Well?"


    "Meihui has been following me all the time and wants to hear you sing..."


    "If you bring her, I''ll break up with you." Jin Jue said coldly.


    Long Chen


    "OK, I''ll get rid of her and come."


    Xu wanwan walks towards Jianning, just hearing Qin Kong ask, "are you free tomorrow?"


    "School tomorrow." Jianning obviously declined.


    Qin Kong did not give up: "I can wait for you to finish school."


    "I''m going to study in the evening."


    "After self-study that night..."


    "Home, of course." Xu wanwan answered and looked at Qin Kong with a smile, "don''t say you want to send her home. Your brother will send us."


    Qin Kong


    What he wanted to say was blocked by Xu wanwan.


    Qin Kong Shuai a smile, eyes smile curved, very charming. In his previous life, he got many girls by this smile. His fans nicknamed him "brother moon".


    "Sister wanwan, you''d better consider how we feel when we''re single. It''s a perfect couple."


    At this time, Jin juefeng hung up the phone and said, "are you single? Sushi, go and call in the girl who just sent him the roses. "


    Qin Kong


    Boss, don''t stab me at this time!


    Xu wanwan pulls Jianning and walks to AKI.


    AKI is reading the music.


    When he saw two girls coming, he laughed: "late." Then he nodded at Jenning.


    Xu wanwan introduced: "AKI, this is my good friend Jianning. Jianning, this is AKI, the name of Wang Qi, is to separate the word Qi. "


    Jianning helplessly looked at Xu wanwan and gave a smile to a Qi: "hello."


    "Hello." Aki also smiles at Jianning, but, with no other attitude, she lowers her head to see the score again.

 Chapter 254

    Xu wanwan is a little bit petrified.


    Hey, just say hello, nothing else?


    So high cold, she this matchmaker does not want the face?


    "AKI..." Xu wanwan wants to work hard, and Jianning pulls her aside.


    "Enough, matchmaker Xu. I don''t feel for him, and he doesn''t call me." Janine whispered, "stop here."


    Lang heartless, sister unintentionally, the first matchmaker on the defeat, Xu late in the heart a little cool.


    At this time, Jin juefeng passed by. Xu wanwan looked at him plaintively and said, "I can see that you are all living dogs by strength."


    "Well?" Jin juefeng was a little bit confused, and then he understood and said with a smile, "don''t you know that AKI is still a child? It''s him who has lowered the EQ of our whole band. "


    Xu wanwan


    Pro, you''re not much taller, OK?


    Xu didn''t give up. She knew that AKI''s character would be good, so she wanted Jianning to be with him. In her previous life, Jianning suffered from domestic violence, and she was very unhappy. Xu wanwan loves Jianning and thinks that the fate of her life can have a good turn, so he rubs her and AKI.


    Two people are still young, let them contact again.


    Well, no hurry!


    Matchmaker Xu temporarily put down her mind.


    The performance is coming. Everyone has to change clothes. Xu wanwan and Jianning leave the backstage.


    They went to the bathroom first.


    As a result, Xu wanwan suddenly wants to be on the tuba, and Jianning comes out first and washes her hands at the public sink.


    Is washing, one side of the men''s bathroom someone came out, went to her side, opened another tap.


    Jianning lowered her head, and Yu Guang aimed at a pair of white and slender hands.


    That hand, whose bones are distinct, is obviously a boy''s hand, but its complexion is so white that it looks better than her skin. This is to have more respect, to have such a pair of beautiful and elegant hands.


    Jianning suddenly thought of longchen.


    His skin is also very good.


    Heart, suddenly fretting, Jianning quietly looked up, peeping into the boy''s face from the mirror.


    The boy bowed his head.


    A wisp of bangs slanting on his forehead, looks a bit coquettish, like the beautiful boy in the cartoon.


    Jenning held her breath, her heart beating wildly.


    Long Chen?!


    Is it fate or coincidence?


    She also said that she would go to the rescue centers one by one to find him. As a result, inadvertently, he appeared in front of her again!


    Jenning was a little stunned.


    ***


    Longchen seems to notice that someone is looking at him, slightly side head, looking at Jianning.


    The corners of his mouth used to be light, like always with a smile, handsome and polite.


    Jianning light fan eyelashes, is about to say hello, who knows longchen turned around to wipe toilet paper.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    He didn''t recognize her!


    Jianning''s heart, which was full of joy, fell silent in an instant.


    His indifference choked her greetings in her throat.


    How could he not recognize her


    Long Chen wiped his hand and left without looking at Jianning. He regarded her as a stranger.


    The eyes are so astringent that Jianning gently fans her eyelashes, and her nose is a little sour.


    It turns out that it''s only her who remembers those little things.


    Jane Ning slipped her throat to suppress the slight pain in her heart.


    Water, from the tap in the flow down, in the quiet space, some harsh.


    The footstep of long Chen suddenly stops, he dun dun turns around, looking at Jian Ning, the corner of the mouth kind of tiny Yang: "you forgot to turn off the tap."


    He whispered a reminder.


    (add some oil to sister Jane and continue to ask for tickets, Aimeng!)

 Chapter 255

    Jane Ning came back to herself and quickly took a picture of the tap, with a little embarrassment on her face.


    Long Chen turns around.


    Looking at his happy figure, Jianning slightly clenched her fist.


    She remembered what Xu wanwan had said just now: "don''t miss it.".


    Today, she can see him here, is God gave her the opportunity, if again missed, she and he may really never see again.


    Some feelings, if not at the beginning of heart to heart, if at the beginning she is destined to work hard that side, then, she is brave once. For the future, I don''t regret it.


    Janine inhaled slightly.


    "Long Chen!"


    The name that she had been thinking about was finally called out of her mouth.


    Longchen stops, turns around slowly, and looks at Jianning with a little surprise.


    "Do you know me?"


    Jianning walks to longchen and laughs: "that day, we saved a puppy and sent it to the pet hospital. Then, I adopted Teddy. You said you would introduce me to the stray animal rescue center, but I forgot to give you my contact number..."


    "Oh, I remember." Long Chen handsome raised a smile, "what''s your name Jane again."


    "Jianning!"


    Because of his smile, Jianning''s heart, slightly flying, at least, he did not completely forget her.


    Good, isn''t it?


    "Yes, Jane." Long Chen said with a smile, "in fact, just now I think you look familiar, but I can''t remember where I met you. I''m afraid that if I greet the wrong person, there won''t be... Sorry!"


    Long Chen, I''m sorry.


    "It doesn''t matter." Jenning was relaxed. It turned out that he still had an impression on her, which was enough. She said lightly, "after all, I only met once."


    "Plus today, twice." Long Chen''s tone is slightly provocative.


    Jenning is smiling a little, she''s good.


    "By the way, how is the dog?" Long Chen Guan asked.


    "Good. It''s healthy now. I named it chocolate."


    "That''s a great name for it." Long Chen smiles and asks, "are you here to listen to the song, too?"


    "Well." Janine nodded.


    "A fan of Jin juefeng?"


    "No... sort of." Jane rather afraid of long Chen misunderstanding, explained, "I''m with my good friend, she likes Jin Jue Feng."


    "Oh, who''s your friend? I dare to like Jin Jue Feng. " Long Chen smiles, "doesn''t she know Jin juefeng is an iceberg? Female fans are all over the world, but no one dares to approach him. "


    "She can."


    "Ah?" Long Chen''s face is surprised, "can your friend approach Jin Jue Feng? Who are your friends? "


    Listen to long Chen''s tone, seem to be very familiar with Jin juefeng, Jian Ning just said: "her name is Xu wanwan, do you know her?"


    Long Chen


    i see.


    That aunt, of course, can approach Jin juefeng from zero distance.


    (cough, not only zero distance, but also negative distance in the future... Where''s the decontamination powder 233333)


    As it happens, Xu wanwan opens the door of the bathroom. Hearing Jianning mention her, he looks over: "Jianning, you call me... Eh, longchen?"


    "Hi Long Chen handsome toward Xu wanwan waved, "it''s a great honor, miss wanwan still remember me."


    Xu wanwan put on a high hat: "you are so handsome, of course you will remember."


    Long Chen put up a big finger: "this big truth, don''t let Jue Feng hear, he will be jealous."


    In the absence of Jin juefeng, you are allowed to "Cricket" for a while.


    "Do you know each other?" Xu wanwan looks at Jianning and longchen. They are clearly talking just now.

 Chapter 256

    "Do you know each other?" Xu wanwan looks at Jianning and longchen. They are clearly talking just now.


    "Is Jenning your friend?" Long Chen asked first.


    "Of course, my best friend." Xu wanwan hugged Jianning''s shoulder. "Jianning, I haven''t heard you mention it. I know this handsome guy."


    "Late night, that day is long Chen and I together sent chocolate to the hospital for treatment." Jane said.


    "So it is." Xu wanwan said with a smile, "chocolate is so good."


    "Jianning, bring it out another day." Long Chenwen said, "if it wasn''t for the fact that my family had fed too many dogs and my mother had a problem, I would like to have a small dog."


    "Good." Jane said with a pause, "by the way, do you know anything about volunteering for me?"


    "Yes, but you didn''t leave me a phone at that time, and I couldn''t find you." Long Chen said, "I didn''t expect that they were all in the same circle. You leave me your phone now. When I go to the center to volunteer another day, I''ll call you and tell you to meet the director of the center. "


    "Good. But I don''t have a cell phone or a pager, or... You can leave your phone with me and I''ll call you. " Jane''s voice was soft.


    She hid her hand behind her, slightly curled up, a little nervous.


    She asked long Chen for a phone number for a purpose.


    She left the phone to long Chen, he may not call her, so she will be very passive.


    But if he left the phone to her, she could contact him voluntarily.


    It''s different.


    But she was afraid that longchen would refuse her, so she was a little nervous.


    Fortunately, long Chen readily agreed: "OK, do you have any pen and paper?"


    "No, go to the bar." Jane Ning Yang smiles and releases her fist.


    "Well, go to the bar. Juefeng''s performance will start soon. Let''s go in." Long Chen turns around and leads the way.


    To the bar, long Chen wrote his mobile phone number to Jianning: "I usually go to the weekend, you call me at the weekend."


    "Good." Jane put away the paper and asked, "are you alone or do you have other friends?"


    "I''m alone." Long Chen said.


    Jianning gently chuckled and looked at Xu wanwan: "otherwise, let longchen sit with us."


    "Good." Xu wanwan said, "Jue Feng has reserved a place for us."


    Xu wanwan pointed to the nearest bar to the stage.


    Long Chen looked over and said with a smile, "it''s really a guest seat."


    The three went over and sat down.


    "What would you like to drink?" Mr. long Chen asked.


    "Juice." Jane said cleverly.


    "Me too." Xu wanwan said that under normal circumstances, she would not drink.


    "That''s a good girl." With a handsome smile, long Chen called the waiter and ordered two glasses of juice and a cocktail.


    The performance is about to start. There are so many people around that everyone is very excited.


    The three are chatting, but most of the time it''s Jianning and longchen who are talking about small animals. Xu will occasionally insert a word or two. Because they have a common topic, even if Xu wanwan feels a little redundant, she doesn''t doubt it in a deeper direction.


    In a city, the status of the long family is second only to the Jin family. Jin juefeng''s eldest sister-in-law is the eldest daughter-in-law of the long family. The strong and the strong depend on each other.


    Therefore, although the young master of the long family laughs with great affinity, he seems to be warm to any girl,

 Chapter 257

    But after all, the status of the face is there, the general girl can''t enter the eyes of longchen.


    What''s more, at this time in the world, long Chen seems to be pursuing a girl from an art school. His appearance and family background match him very well.


    And long Chen too much central air conditioning, Xu late or think that Qi is most suitable for Jianning. Aki will be a star in the future, with financial resources and special feelings. Jianning will be happy with him.


    Xu wanwan''s heart belongs to the media, so she doesn''t realize that Jianning is interested in longchen at all.


    As they chatted, Jin juefeng and Qin Kong stepped onto the stage.


    The rest of them changed their stage clothes. They were all glittering with ornaments and heavy metal. But Jin juefeng was still wearing the dark blue windbreaker and the white scarf that Xu wanwan gave him. He was very different from the others.


    He stood in front of the microphone.


    The stage lights suddenly gathered on him, like the holy light. He is like the God slander of the world, which suddenly lights up the eyes of all people and attracts the attention and worship of all people. Fans all around issued a cry of surprise, "Jin juefeng, you are the most handsome" and "Jin juefeng, you are the best".


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere was warm.


    Xu wanwan opened the satchel, took out two fluorescent sticks from it, handed one to Jianning, and they waved excitedly.


    At this time, Jin Jue Feng''s eyes moved over and fell on Xu wanwan''s body.


    Xu wanwan holds a fluorescent stick and waves at him.


    Jin Jue Feng''s mouth raised slightly. If there was a smile like nothing, the girls on the scene immediately screamed.


    "God, I can''t stand it. It''s too warm to laugh."


    "It''s my girlish heart."


    "Jin Jue Feng, Jin Jue Feng, Jin Jue Feng..." gradually, the disordered shouts became orderly, forming a sound wave. Singing has not started, it has reached the climax. DJ in the side, put up the music, everyone''s enthusiasm was raised again.


    Xu wanwan was infected, like a little fan, holding her face and shouting "Jin Jue Feng"!


    Jin Jue Feng Wen glanced at Xu wanwan.


    Silly girl!


    Jin juefeng holds the microphone, and fans who are familiar with him know that when he does this action, he signals that the audience is quiet and the singing is about to begin.


    Everyone is very conscious of quiet down.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Jin juefeng, the lead singer of stars band. Welcome to Haoqing bar and listen to us sing." Jin juefeng''s low voice was diffused out by the microphone, and the low magnetism was intoxicating.


    He said simply, "today is our return performance. After the performance, there will be a small gift from our band. It''s a souvenir book signed by several of us. I hope you like it. "


    "Yes, yes!" A female fan exclaimed, "you give us air, we all like it."


    ha-ha!


    Everyone laughed, but they agreed with each other, "Jin Jue Feng, stars, I don''t want to discuss if I like you."


    In everyone''s enthusiasm, Jin juefeng carried the guitar.


    His eyes, from the front, slightly inclined down, fell on Xu wanwan''s body.


    She was waving a fluorescent wand, smiling and lovely like an angel.


    He looked at her and said, "the first song, called meteor angel, is my new song." He paused and said, "well, this song is for an angel. I hope she will be happy forever!"

 Chapter 258

    Jin Jue Feng finished, his lips warm up, his warm eyes, like starlight shrouded in Xu Wan Wan''s body.


    Xu wanwan''s eyes suddenly moisten.


    She is the angel in his heart, happy!


    Jin juefeng lowered his eyes, played the guitar and began to sing: "under the bending moonlight, by the Qingqing shallow river..."


    His shallow and low magnetic voice is like telling a beautiful fairy tale. Listening to the lyrics, people think of the bright stars on the stream, the beautiful meteors across the night sky, and the shy little lovers on the grass


    All the people were intoxicated.


    Xu wanwan is palpitating.


    Everyone was quiet in Jin Jue''s warm song when a voice of extreme disharmony came out.


    "Oh, the young master of the Jin family is a singer!"


    The voice was not far away from Xu. In addition to Jin juefeng''s singing, no one spoke, so the voice was very abrupt and harsh.


    The disgusting tone made Xu wanwan''s heart sink.


    no


    That hateful guy, is this the time to make a scene?


    Xu wanwan looks at it quietly.


    If so, it''s Zhu Wenbin!


    He was dressed in a black windbreaker, a flowered shirt, his hair combed back, and dressed up as a standard dandy.


    Zhu Wenbin and his party are walking towards Xu wanwan, trying to squeeze to the front of the stage.


    Xu wanwan subconsciously deviated his face to avoid.


    She didn''t want to be found out by him.


    But this guy, when he got close to her, no longer pushed forward. He looked at Jin juefeng on the stage provocatively and sarcastically.


    Jin juefeng was still singing attentively, ignoring his sarcasm.


    Zhu Wenbin, with a bald head and a piercing smile, said, "second young master, I''m afraid you are wrong. I''m afraid Jin Jue Feng is a fake."


    "No, it''s really Jin Jue Feng. But in the third generation of the Red Emperor, people are so well-dressed that they don''t have enough money. It''s so cheap to come to this bar to sing." Another ruffian said with a smile.


    "Oh, I can''t say that." Zhu Wenbin held his arm and tilted his head, saying, "although they are the third generation of the Red Army, it''s admirable to be self reliant and earn money. Although they are singing, they don''t sell themselves, they are not humble, they don''t laugh, they don''t laugh. "


    He was so loud that everyone around him could hear him.


    "Who dares to insult Jin Jue Feng?" Some fans got angry.


    "That''s to say, if you don''t listen to a song, go out and bark."


    "Don''t pay attention to this mad dog. First listen to Jue Feng and then deal with him."


    Jin juefeng''s expression was light. He didn''t give any money to Zhu Wenbin. He continued to sing. Seeing that he was so attentive, everyone restrained himself for a while.


    But long Chen couldn''t help but stand up.


    The gentle young master, with cold sharp on his face, looked at Zhu Wenbin: "who are you?"


    "Who do you care who your uncle is?" Zhu Wenbin tilted his head and looked at longchen, but his face suddenly changed.


    He saw Xu wanwan beside longchen.


    "Ah! Late... It''s really late for you. What a coincidence. " Zhu Wenbin''s rambling expression was very serious. He pretended to know what Xu wanwan was like here.


    He walked towards Xu wanwan.


    Long Chen blocked him: "what are you doing?"


    "What do you care about me?" For men, Zhu Er Shao is not polite, especially for the little white face like long Chen. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all. He reaches out his hand and stabs long Chen.


    Long Chen didn''t expect that he would do it. He was staggered, and Jianning quickly held him.


    (starting from chapter 250, I added about a thousand words of content. Those who first saw it yesterday can go back and take a look. If they don''t take a look, it will have a little impact, but it''s not big. If you go to PK today, there will be more in the afternoon.


    Special thanks to Shushu, muyouzi and other old fans for their support. I won''t call the roll one by one, all of you

 Chapter 259

    Longchen smiles gratefully to Jianning.


    Zhu Wenbin opened longchen and stood in front of Xu wanwan, smiling: "wanwan, long time no see, let''s have a chat. It makes me want to doze off. How about going out for tea? "


    Xu wanwan


    How dare you insult Jin Jue Feng!


    "Go away!" Xu wanwan is not polite.


    "Don''t be so fierce. I mean it to you later." Zhu Wenbin good temper smile, "I really want to invite you to tea."


    After that, he reached out to Xu wanwan and said, "you like listening to music. I''ll take you to the concert of a big singer some other day. Which singer do you like..."


    At this time, Jin juefeng, who has been singing quietly, after catching a glimpse of Zhu Wenbin reaching out to Xu wanwan, he suddenly dials the microphone, jumps off the stage quickly, jumps up to Zhu Wenbin and smashes the microphone on Zhu Wenbin''s head.


    "Ah Zhu Wenbin screamed like a pig.


    Blood gushed from his forehead.


    "Damn you Jin Jue Feng was so rude that his face was too cold to be near. Zhu Wenbin was knocked on the ground by one of his microphones, and then his fists rained on Zhu Wenbin.


    Zhu Wenbin''s three followers, seeing that the master was beaten, rushed to help.


    Jin Jue Feng is carrying three people alone. Of course, long Chen can''t sit back and help.


    On the stage, Qin Kong and others also put down their musical instruments, jumped off the stage and joined the scuffle.


    Zhu Wenbin''s mouth stinks just now. Some fans have long wanted to teach him a lesson. When they see Jin Jue Feng, they don''t have to bear to beat Zhu Wenbin in troubled waters.


    Zhu Wenbin four people, obviously defeated, was soon beaten "father, mother ah" scream.


    There was chaos at the scene.


    The waiter of the bar came quickly to dissuade him. Someone dialed 110.


    At the door, ye meihui in a white skirt looks like a flower. As soon as she came in, she saw Jin juefeng jump off the stage and smash the microphone on Zhu Wenbin''s head. She was startled at that time, but then she laughed. Xu ruohuan''s design was really good.


    Everything is developing as they expected.


    Just thinking that Jin juefeng was fighting for Xu, she felt jealous again.


    She has been pestering long Chen to bring her to listen to Jin juefeng''s singing. Long Chen doesn''t tell her the place, but also abandons her. As a result, Xu ruohuan called to tell her.


    Jin Jue Feng asks Xu wan to hold him, but she is not allowed. Ye meihui stares at Xu Wan.


    Fox spirit, fascinated by Jin juefeng, should be cut to pieces!


    Ye meihui''s eyes were full of jealousy. She wanted to teach her a lesson.


    But it''s not that impulsive. After all, there''s business to do.


    She held up her camera and took some pictures.


    When she tells Jin Jianjun the secret, let Jin Jianjun know that Jin juefeng is fighting for a girl, and he will not be allowed to go to school again. In this way, Jin juefeng and Xu would not be able to sit at the same table again. Thinking of this, ye meihui can''t stand it.


    Ye meihui took a few photos and left secretly.


    Although this would make Jin Jue unable to go to school and be taught, as long as he couldn''t stay with Xu, she couldn''t care so much.


    Cheap girl, after Jin juefeng leaves school, my aunt will deal with you slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office, Jin Lei, dressed in a leather waist jacket, is very handsome. She pulled her head high. She was able and energetic. She showed the confidence and determination of a proud woman, and the temperament that was so powerful that others were eclipsed.

 Chapter 260

    "Welcome Comrade Jin Lei to guide us and join us." It was team Wang who was talking. He stretched out his hand to Jin Lei.


    "You''re welcome." Jin Lei shook hands with him and said, "team Wang, this action is also something that we attach great importance to in our organization, so we can''t divulge any information."


    "Of course." Wang said, "this operation is dangerous, but we will put an eye liner around it to ensure Comrade Jin Lei''s safety."


    "Well." Jin Lei nodded, "talk about your deployment."


    "Good."


    The two held a small meeting. After implementing the plan, Jin Lei was ready to leave.


    As soon as team Wang opened the door of the office, he saw several plain clothes passing by in front of the door. One of them was saying, "can we three go? Do you want to call some more people?"


    Three people are not enough. What happened?


    Wang team a listen, eyebrow slightly frown: "how?"


    One of the plainclothes stopped and said, "team Wang, the Haoqing bar is having a group fight. We get a call to the police and go to deal with it immediately."


    "Pride bar?" Wang murmured.


    He thought to himself that this bar is one of the best high-end bars in a city. The big boss behind it has some influence. How dare ordinary people make trouble there.


    The brawler is too brave.


    He could not help asking, "who are fighting?"


    "Fuchuan restaurant Zhu Er Shaohe..." the man took a look at Jin Lei and whispered, "Sergeant Jin''s little nephew."


    Jin Lei


    Her little nephew, Jin juefeng?


    Dizzy!


    This boy, why did he have sex with Zhu Wenbin again?


    ***


    In the bar, Zhu Wenbin''s group of people were beaten into pig heads.


    Jin juefeng has been persuaded by Xu wanwan, but Qin Kong and others still kick Zhu Wenbin and others.


    It''s not for these shitty sticks that their performance will not be ruined in return.


    Fans are also very angry, from time to time sneak attack a few feet.


    Zhu Wenbin was beaten all over, especially when Jin juefeng hit him with a microphone. His head was broken.


    His face was covered with blood and he was very embarrassed.


    The others are not much better.


    A few people shrunk to one side.


    "Just like you bears, you dare to jump out and pick things up. How many pounds do you weigh? Don''t you know?" Long Chen does not resolve the spirit of Zhu Wenbin kick again.


    He rolled up his sleeve. He was white, but his arm muscles were strong and masculine.


    He had blood on his arm. He had just been punched a few times and had a little skin broken.


    At this time, Jianning handed a piece of wet tissue paper to longchen and said softly, "wipe it."


    "Thank you." Long Chen took over and said politely.


    Jin juefeng was sitting on a table, uninhibited.


    He had taken off his windbreaker and scarf, and Xu wanwan was holding them for him.


    He rolled up his sleeves to reveal his strong arm, which was also slightly injured in the confusion.


    Xu wanwan took a wet tissue from Jianning and gently wiped the blood on his arm.


    Seeing that Xu wanwan cared so much about Jin juefeng, Zhu Wenbin became jealous, and his head hurt even more when he was smashed by Jin juefeng.


    "Jin juefeng, you wait." He yelled. As a result, the corner of his mouth was broken. When he yelled, he pulled the wound and began to ache.


    MMP, I''ve never been beaten so badly.


    Jin Jue Feng was cold and sharp at this time. He vomited a mouthful of smoke, and his eyes narrowed slightly, showing some evil light.


    He picked to sneer: "surname Zhu, you want to play, I Jin juefeng accompany to the end."


    Let''s start PK. Let''s go

 Chapter 261

    Zhu Wenbin


    He wanted to open his mouth, but it hurt when he pulled it. He had to sneer at Jin juefeng and give him a thumbs up. But then, slowly, he put his thumb down.


    "He''s so arrogant!" Long Chen kicked Zhu Wenbin''s hand.


    Ah!


    Zhu Wenbin holds his wrist and screams. It''s broken.


    "The lesson is not painful enough. Go on." Qin Kong roared.


    You have to think about it.


    At this time, the voice of plain clothes rang out: "don''t move!"


    Several plainclothes pushed away the crowd, squeezed over, and said, "stop, stop, spread, spread, who fought?"


    "I don''t know." Jin Jue Feng jumped off the table and pushed the others, "it''s my choice, it''s nothing to do with other people."


    "And me." Long Chen crowded up.


    "And me..." Qin Kong came over.


    "And me..." the rest of the band leaned over.


    "Jin juefeng didn''t fight. He made trouble." Some fans stand up and defend the band, "we fight the fight, it has nothing to do with them."


    "It''s none of your business." Jin juefeng reached out and pushed the fans into the crowd. Then he said to plain clothes, "it''s just us and them. It''s none of other people''s business."


    The leader''s plain clothes glanced at a group of fans, and then looked at Zhu Wenbin, who had been beaten to death.


    One by one, it''s really miserable.


    Zhu Er Shao is just like his surname. He is weak and wants to challenge the king!


    The man knew Jin Jue Feng''s identity, but he didn''t pick it out.


    "Take some of them away." He gave the order.


    "We''ve been beaten so badly, we''re victims." Some of Zhu Wenbin''s dogs are still blind.


    "If you lose, you''re the victim? Stop talking and go Several plain clothes pulled up the three men.


    Zhu Wenbin was beaten all over the body pain, a little resistance force, had to obediently follow plain clothes. But in front of Xu wanwan''s face, he still endured the pain of his mouth and said vaguely: "Kua Wan, this is not my strength..."


    Xu wanwan


    I''ve been beaten so much that I don''t know my parents and I still don''t admit defeat.


    This guy is funnier than before!


    The people on Jin Jue Feng''s side cooperated with the police very much, and they all obediently followed.


    Jin juefeng said to Jianning, "you''ll go back late."


    "I''m going too." Xu wanwan said.


    Jin juefeng fights for her. How can she go back to sleep.


    "Good boy Jin Jue Fengwen said, "I''ll be fine."


    Xu wanwan


    Although she knew that he would be OK, she cared about him and naturally wanted to be with him.


    "I''ll wait for you at the Bureau." Xu wanwan insisted, "it''s because of me."


    If Zhu Wenbin had not acted on her, Jin juefeng would not have paid attention to his crazy barking.


    How can she go.


    Seeing the girl''s firm eyes, Jin Jue Feng bent his lips and took Xu Wan Wan in the past: "let''s go."


    Since Xu had to wait for Jin juefeng in the Bureau, Jianning had to follow him.


    The four of them took a car and got to the Bureau in a few minutes.


    A few people stayed in it for half an hour. After being asked a few words, they let them go.


    Zhu Wenbin''s situation is unknown.


    But he and Zhu Wenbin''s Liang Zi are married.


    It''s no problem to challenge him. If you touch Xu, you will die!


    When a group of people left the Bureau, Jin juefeng said to Qin Kong, "go back first, and we''ll sing again another day."

 Chapter 262

    "Good. Let''s go first


    A few left first.


    At the door, there are only four people left.


    Xu wanwan looked at the wound on Jin juefeng''s arm and said, "you and long Chen are both injured. Go to the hospital and bandage them."


    "That''s a fart." Jin Jue wind uninhibited said, "apply some red potion."


    Seeing a pharmacy not far away, Xu wanwan said, "I''ll buy some red medicine for you and longchen. Jenning, come with me. "


    "Good."


    Two girls went to buy potions.


    Jin juefeng and long Chen are sitting on the flower stand.


    "It''s very considerate of you." Long Chen said with a smile.


    Jin Jue Feng curved his mouth and didn''t speak. His eyes were warm.


    "Red crown a rage for the beauty." Long Chen patted Jin juefeng on the shoulder, "I''ve never seen you so angry. It was cruel of you to hit Zhu Wenbin. I was scared. "


    Jin Jue''s eyes were slightly cold: "he''s very lucky."


    "It''s a big deal. What if Uncle Jin knows?" Long Chen reveals a few worries, "if you are really ordered to drop out of school, then you and late, can really be a pair of hard-working mandarin duck."


    "I don''t want to quit, and he can''t push me." Jin Jue''s face hardened.


    The Dragon Chen Nan Nan lips, finally want to say and stop.


    Ah, at that time, he and Jin Jianjun are afraid of another good fight!


    At this time, Xu wanwan and Jianning bought liquid medicine, alcohol and gauze.


    "You help longchen deal with it." Xu wanwan said to Jianning.


    Jianning looked at longchen and asked, "is that ok?"


    "Of course." Long Chen warm smile, "thank you."


    Jianning''s lips, secretly gently bent for a while, she picked up the tweezers, picked up the cotton ball, dipped in alcohol, gently smeared around longchen''s wound.


    Xu wanwan was the same, carefully dealing with the cut on Jin juefeng''s arm.


    She was serious, afraid to touch his wound and make him hurt.


    That low brow collect the appearance of the purpose, reveal a bit let a person pity of pretty.


    Jin Jue Feng''s mouth, can''t help playing.


    She looked at his wound, and he kept looking at her drooping eyes.


    The wound is small and not serious. It will be dealt with quickly.


    Long Chen brushed down his sleeve, covered the wound and said, "now, have we withdrawn?"


    "If you don''t, have supper?" Jin Jue Feng laughs.


    "Yes." Long Chen raises both hands to approve, "eats the midnight snack together."


    "Forget it." Xu wanwan said, "it''s too late. Jianning and I have to go home."


    "Well." Janine nodded, too.


    Although I really want to have supper with longchen, if I don''t go back, it will be hard for Xu to explain to Wu Peiping.


    "I''ll have to do it next time." Long Chen didn''t ask, "I owe you a supper."


    Next time


    Jianning''s eyes were dark with a little light of joy.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a ride." Longchen looked at Jianning, "someone should not want us to be light bulbs."


    "Good." Jane would rather smile. She doesn''t want to be a light bulb, either.


    She waved to Xu wanwan, "long Chen and I left first. Bye, Jin Xiaoshao. I''ll give it to you later."


    Jin Jue Feng waved lightly.


    Obviously, what long Chen said is right.


    Some people really don''t want them to be light bulbs.


    "You didn''t ride a motorcycle." Xu wanwan said.


    Jin Jue Feng looked at the road and swept over Xu wanwan''s shoulder: "take a taxi."


    At this time, two people behind, suddenly sounded a light long voice: "come on, get on the bus."


    They looked back.


    A black SUV slipped out of the darkness and stopped not far away.

 Chapter 263

    The window of the cab was open, and Jin Lei was sitting in it.


    She saw all that had just happened at the gate of the police station.


    Four little boys, little sweet, she didn''t bear to disturb.


    Seeing Jin Lei, Xu wanwan smiles and nods as a greeting.


    Jin Lei bent her mouth.


    "Giggle what?" Jin juefeng patted Xu wanwan on the head. "My aunt is so fierce. I''ll make you cry later."


    Xu wanwan


    Boy, if you ruin your aunt''s image like this, she will make you cry.


    Jin Lei looked at the two people come, young boys and girls figure, it seems really match, let a person inadvertently show a smile.


    Young is beautiful!


    Like the freshest flower!


    Red crown a anger for beauty, know this boy is for this little girl fight.


    Go to the car, Xu called: "aunt."


    Jin Lei, with a smile on her face, gave a gentle "um".


    Jin juefeng stretched out his hand to pull the door of the back car, and they got on.


    Jin juefeng leaned on the back of the armchair: "sister-in-law, you are not in the police station."


    It''s no coincidence that Jin Lei suddenly appears.


    "You are so lucky. I just happen to work in the police station. Otherwise, I can''t hide your father from today''s fight." Jin Lei leaned slightly and glared at Jin Jue Feng, "boy, I''ve solved the encirclement for you twice.


    In the future, if I don''t show filial piety to my aunt and grandmother, I will be struck by thunder and lightning. "


    Jin juefeng said: "well, I''ll give you up."


    Jin Lei


    "Curse me, heartless son of a bitch." She reached out to pat Jin juefeng on the head, but he grabbed her by the wrist.


    Jin Lei was stunned. "It''s good. It''s good to reach out more and more quickly."


    "Girl, be reserved." Jin juefeng let go of Jin Lei''s hand, "especially in front of another gentle girl, you don''t want the image."


    Xu wanwan


    Ha ha, finally admit that she is gentle.


    However, looking at the two cousins fighting, her heart is very warm.


    There is no difference in seniority between them.


    I envy this kind of family.


    Tut tut!


    After protecting her daughter-in-law so soon, Jin Lei smashed her mouth and poked Jin juefeng''s head: "in front of you at night, I''ll save you some face. By the way, what immoral things did Zhu Wenbin do today? "


    "No more." Jin Jue''s words were cold and his eyes were cold.


    It seems that it really offended Xu wanwan, which made him angry. Nothing else can make him angry easily.


    Jin juefeng is not a man who fights with his own hands.


    You can''t stand teasing your girlfriend!


    "It seems that he was locked up all night last time and didn''t learn a lesson. This time, give him more color." Jin Lei blurts out.


    Jin Jue Feng frowned: "last time, what last time?"


    "Er..." Jin Lei faltered and laughed, "today, I''ll press it for you again. Don''t worry, no one will tell your father. With your aunt, the world is peaceful. By the way, where do you live, I''ll take you back. "


    "Aunt, I live in Qingguo lane." Xu wanwan said in a warm voice, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. You''re Xiaofeng''s classmate." What Jin Lei said is meaningful.


    The topic was so successfully diverged.


    The entrance of Qingguo lane.


    Jin Lei drives an off-road vehicle. It''s a bit too big to drive into the alley, so she stops at the entrance.


    "I''ll take her in." Jin said.


    Jin Lei said, "no, I''ll send you late."

 Chapter 264

    Xu wanwan


    Is this a lecture?


    Of course not. Jin Lei also talked to her after she met her in her previous life. It wasn''t a lecture, it was just a heart to heart talk.


    This life should be similar.


    But Jin Jue Feng looked at Jin Lei with some vigilance: "what do you want?"


    "What can I do?" Jin Lei said innocently, "it''s so late. If the late family or neighbors see a boy send her back, it will have an impact. It''s more convenient for me to see her off. "


    Jin Jiefeng


    That''s very reasonable.


    "In fact, you don''t need to send them. It''s just a few steps." Xu wanwan said.


    "It''s OK. Take a walk." Jin Lei has opened the door and got out of the car.


    Xu had to pay homage to Jin juefeng: "see you tomorrow."


    "Well." Jin Jue Feng gave a warm answer. When Xu reached out to open the door, he told her, "if my aunt is nervous, don''t pay attention to her."


    Xu wanwan


    My nephew!


    The streetlights in the alley are a little unclear. After Jin Lei and Xu wanwan walked on for a short time, she said quietly, "don''t be nervous. I''m not a parent lecturing. I just want to tell you some shortcomings of Xiaofeng."


    Xu wanwan


    Dear aunt!


    "Jin Jue''s style is very good." Xu wanwen said.


    Jin Lei


    My girlfriend!


    Xu wanwan was so protective of Jin Jue Feng that Jin Lei was moved and felt that there was no need to say what she wanted to say. She comforted a smile, said: "you say so, I am relieved.


    However, Xiaofeng is a child. Because of his special family environment, it''s hard to avoid some young master''s temper. If he bullies you occasionally, don''t be afraid at night. Just tell me, my sister-in-law will support you. Although he is skinny, I can still cure him. "


    "Well, all right." Xu wanwan smiles in his heart.


    A careless harvest on a big backer.


    Jin Xiaoshao, don''t be too sad in the future.


    "Xiao Feng has many shortcomings. You should help him more later. I can see that he still listens to you. " Jin Lei said earnestly, "he doesn''t spend much time with his parents. In fact, he is a little lonely and sensitive.


    But I know that as long as someone gives him warmth, he will return more warmth to others like a piece of sunshine.


    Hope you can be each other''s little sun.


    I won''t say more about other things. I wish you two knew it. I was worried that this boy would die alone. Now I think he is lucky to see you


    Jin Lei''s words made her feel very warm.


    She''s always saying she''s good.


    This is the smartest conversation. Boasting about others is also an incentive, which will make her treat Jin juefeng better.


    Smart girl.


    Xu wanwan admired Jin Lei all the time. She nodded solemnly: "don''t worry, sister-in-law. Juefeng and I will make progress together."


    "That''s good." Jin Lei smiles happily.


    Moonlight on her face, gentle as water, lining her whole people are gentle down.


    "Auntie, here we are." Xu wanwan stops at home.


    "Well, I''ll talk to you some other time." Jin Lei said, habitually reaching out to people.


    Xu was stunned.


    Jin Lei suddenly noticed her action and laughed: "it''s natural to get used to it."


    With that, he opened his arms and hugged Xu wanwan in his arms. Wen Sheng said, "thank you for growing up with Xiaofeng. He''s a man in need of love. It''s hard for you. "

 Chapter 265

    This makes Xu wanwan''s nose slightly sour.


    She really wants to say, yes, I will give him a lot of care. What she couldn''t do in the last life, she will do it for him in this life.


    "Well." Xu wanwan answers lightly.


    Jin Lei patted Xu wanwan on the back and was about to release her. Suddenly, the door opened and Wu Wei Hsiung splashed out a basin of foot washing water.


    Just a splash, I saw a man standing at the door.


    But it''s a long way to go.


    Wu Weixiong opened his mouth wide and saw that he was going to pour it on people


    Jin Lei quickly turns Xu wanwan around. She gets in the way of the water. She also took a step, but suddenly, she was still splashed on her back.


    It''s good. She''s wearing leather.


    Wu Weixiong was stunned and quickly said, "yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t know there was someone outside."


    Jin Lei took a breath and looked at Wu Weixiong coldly.


    The moon is as cool as water. Jin Lei''s cold face has a sense of cool nobility.


    Wu Wei Hsiung''s expression was slightly stunned.


    The girl in front of me has a big air!


    Beautiful, handsome, cool... Especially the upright posture, don''t have too much temperament!


    This is the most handsome and beautiful girl Wu Weixiong has ever seen in his life!


    "Auntie, have you been splashed Xu wanwan checked Jin Lei''s back and saw that there was water on it. He complained about Wu Weixiong, "koala, how did you do that? My sister-in-law was splashed with water."


    Wu Weixiong


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I..." he said quickly, "I, I''ll get the pajamas right away."


    "No more." Jin Lei said lightly, "leather clothes are not in the way."


    "Yes, it should be wiped. I''ll wipe my fur, too. " Wu Weixiong stammered and turned to get the handkerchief.


    Mom, what was splashed on people just now is his foot wash water. It doesn''t rub. Is it tasteless?!


    What a shame!


    What a shame!


    Wu Weixiong looked at his jeans on his knees, revealing the sweat of his legs. He would like to use his ten-year life to change the clock back and have a shiny bench again!


    He hurriedly took the handkerchief out and handed it to Jin Lei: "little girl, wipe it."


    Jin Lei


    The little girl?


    She seems older than him!


    She glanced at the handkerchief in Wu Weixiong''s hand and said to Xu wanwan, "wanwan, I''m leaving. Goodbye."


    Then he turned and left.


    "Little girl, don''t you wipe the water?" Wu Weixiong wants to catch up.


    Xu wanwan grabbed him with an angry expression: "koala, you see what kind of kerchief you''re holding. It''s strange that people dare to wipe it."


    Wu Weixiong


    He looked down.


    Dizzy!


    In a panic just now, he took a tablecloth


    Finished, impression points completely negative!


    Wu Weixiong looks at Jin Lei''s posture walking under the street lamp. He really feels handsome and pleasing to the eye.


    "Wanwan, who are you? When did you make such a good friend?" He asked, laughing.


    "She is..." Xu wanwan was about to answer, when she saw Wu Weixiong''s trousers, her brain became hot. "My brother, you just didn''t spill other people''s foot washing water."


    Wu Weixiong


    He didn''t regret it.


    Xu wanwan, with a dead face, patted Wu Weixiong on the shoulder and said, "you''d better not know who she is, or you''ll die ugly."


    Wu Weixiong


    Ah!


    It''s not the right time.


    (koala, pour foot washing water when you meet. What do you want to do to turn the tide!)

 Chapter 266

    ***


    Ye meihui developed the photos overnight and waited outside Jin Jianjun''s work unit for him to get off work.


    Seeing Jin Jianjun coming out, she welcomed him with a smile.


    "Uncle Jin." Ye meihui called sweetly.


    When Jin Jianjun saw that it was ye meihui, he showed a kind smile: "meihui, come to pick up your father from work."


    Ye Zhongyi and he both work in the same factory.


    "Yes." Ye meihui replied.


    Jin Jianjun said, "I saw your father talking to people just now. I think it will be a while. Why don''t you go in and wait for him? "


    Ye meihui gently shook her head: "no, actually, uncle Jin, I''m here specially to wait for you."


    Jin Jianjun "Oh" A: "this is to find me something?"


    "Uncle Jin, I have something to tell you, but I told you, you can promise me not to be angry."


    Listening to ye meihui''s embarrassed tone, Jin Jianjun frowned: "it''s the stinky boy''s business?"


    Ye meihui said quickly: "Uncle Jin, don''t be angry. I think juefeng also has a problem. He must have been forced to rush, so he will be impulsive..."


    "What happened to that son of a bitch?" Hearing this, Jin Jianjun''s expression sank and interrupted ye meihui''s words.


    Ye meihui handed the developed photos to Jin Jianjun: "Uncle Jin, juefeng and his friends had a fight in Haoqing bar last night..."


    fight?


    Jin Jianjun''s face was a little more heavy. He didn''t speak for the time being. He took the picture and looked at it.


    Ye meihui took three pictures.


    One of them is Xu wanwan, who is trying to dissuade Jin juefeng. The photo has been enlarged to enlarge Xu wanwan''s face. Although a little vague, but can recognize her. The other two pictures, however, are the perspective.


    These three photos, according to principle, were taken at the same angle.


    The other two foreground photos are not enlarged. But it''s a bit deliberate just to enlarge Xu wanwan''s picture.


    At this time, ye meihui saw that Jin Jianjun was examining Xu Wanye, and her eyes flashed a touch of cunning. She said in a delicate voice: "Uncle Jin, juefeng seemed to fight for this girl last night. This girl''s name is Xu wanwan. She''s juefeng''s classmate. I heard she''s sitting at the same table. "


    Ye meihui said lightly, like chatting home.


    Jin Jianjun listened without saying a word.


    Ye meihui continued: "the girl heard that her grades were very poor, and her character was not very good. It seems that she lives in Qingguo lane. It''s the old district. It''s very shabby. It''s the slum of a city. The environment is very messy and poor. It can be imagined that people living there will not have high quality.


    Jue Feng and she sit at the same table, will inevitably be affected by some adverse effects. I was thinking, last night, it must be this Xu who provoked people in the society. Jue Feng fought to help her. You can''t blame Jue Feng. Don''t be angry, uncle Jin. "


    Yeh Mei Hui said a big word in one breath, and it seemed that she was good for Jin Jue Feng.


    At that time, he was trampling on Xu wanwan, suggesting that Jin Jue Feng was bewitched by Xu wanwan.


    Jin Jianjun was most opposed to Jin juefeng''s association with these unruly people, regardless of gender. This time she took the evidence, and Jin Jianjun would strictly control Jin Jue Feng and Xu to come and go late.


    Ye meihui was secretly proud.


    Jin Jianjun was silent for a long time. After listening to her words, he asked, "who took this picture?"


    A minute''s silence for the koala. Today''s PK, ticket message what, all walk up Oh, after watching five-star praise, MEDA! Don''t say good-looking while playing three or four stars, you should know that five stars are very important to the author!)


    (recommend the new article "flash marriage, sweet wife, don''t play with fire" by my friend Jiuli Fenxiang. It''s very good-looking. You can support it!)

 Chapter 267

    "It''s me, uncle Jin."


    Ye meihui thinks that Jin Jianjun is doubting the authenticity of the photos, and admits it without thinking about it. Jin Jianjun has always trusted her. When he heard that she took the picture, he would not doubt anything.


    For a moment, Jin Jianjun didn''t speak. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, but his smile was heavy.


    Xu wanwan in the photo, risking being hurt by mistake, stands in front of Jin juefeng and is not afraid of being hit by the other party.


    Ye meihui, however, is taking photos in her spare time to collect evidence of Jin juefeng''s "mischief".


    When Jin Jianjun looked at ye meihui, he couldn''t help but feel more profound: "meihui, do you know that you told me this, I will punish juefeng?"


    Ye meihui


    Jin Jianjun''s question was a little strange. She didn''t reply rashly. After thinking about it, she said tactfully: "Uncle Jin, I know... Juefeng will make you angry, but for his future good, I didn''t choose to hide it.


    Uncle Jin, juefeng is also influenced by others. You must stop him from contacting people with bad conduct. As long as Jue Feng is far away from these social cancer, he can correct it well. "


    Jin Jianjun


    Obviously, ye meihui confessed to him that Jin juefeng was fighting for Jin juefeng''s good. In fact, every word she trampled down others, trying to make him feel bad about Xu wanwan and let him stop Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan from coming and going.


    She knew that she would punish Jin juefeng severely when she told the secret, but in order to achieve her goal, she even used her favorite people!


    Jin Jianjun was filled with disappointment.


    Zou Shumin''s words may be true. The younger generation are always clever and cautious in front of the adults. How many flaws can they see behind the scenes? If ye meihui had a needle hidden in the cotton, she would run on Xu wanwan everywhere. If he hadn''t confirmed Xu wanwan''s character, I''m afraid he would have heard her little treacherous words.


    "I see." Jin Jianjun gave the photo back to ye meihui with a faint smile.


    Ye meihui took the photo.


    Jin Jianjun is not as angry as she imagined. Ye meihui is a little surprised.


    If in the past, Jin Jianjun heard that Jin Jue was in trouble, he would have broken his face and said that he would clean up "that son of a bitch".


    But now, his reaction is so insipid, not quite like Jin Jianjun''s character.


    Ye meihui wanted to finish the order, but when she saw that Jin Jianjun''s attitude was not clear, she finally couldn''t resist and asked, "Uncle Jin, will you close juefeng''s confinement and let him drop out of school?"


    Jin Jianjun was silent for a moment.


    This is the ultimate goal of Ye meihui.


    She wanted to break up Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan by her own hand.


    For the same thing, ye meihui chose to stab in the back. Although Xu wanwan had something to hide from him, his heart was tied to Jin juefeng, risking being hurt by mistake to protect him.


    When ye meihui magnifies Xu wanwan''s appearance, she only wants Jin Jianjun to see Xu wanwan''s face clearly.


    But what Jin Jianjun didn''t think was Xu wanwan''s kindness to Jin Jue Feng.


    Jin Jianjun is not an old fool.


    Yeh Mei Hui is young in the end, and his mind is so simple that he can see through it at a glance.


    With a faint smile, Jin Jianjun asked, "do you want Jue Feng to be shut down?"


    Ye meihui


    She said quickly, "Uncle Jin, I care about Jue Feng."


    "Thank you for your concern." Jin Jianjun smiles and keeps the kindness of an elder, "I''ll deal with this."

 Chapter 268

    Hearing Jin Jianjun say so, ye meihui''s heart fell back to its original position.


    In order to break up Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan, she had to let Jin juefeng suffer for a while. Even if Jin juefeng quit school or was sent to the camp for training, she would have a chance to see him. And Xu wanwan, but don''t want to see Jin Jue Feng again.


    At this time, ye Zhongyi came over.


    "Mei Hui, why are you here?" He was slightly surprised.


    Ye meihui went up and took Ye Zhongyi''s arm. She looked like a good girl: "Dad, I came here specially to wait for you to get off work."


    "It''s rare that you have a heart today." Ye Zhongyi shaved his daughter''s nose.


    Jin Jianjun said, "meihui, your father is off work, so I should go."


    "OK, goodbye, uncle Jin." Ye meihui waved.


    "Go, old leaf." Jin Jianjun said hello.


    "Good."


    Watching Jin Jianjun get on the bus, ye Zhongyi asked, "what did you talk about with your uncle Jin, so happy?"


    "The secret." Ye meihui is very playful.


    "Oh, there''s a secret with your dad." Ye Zhongyi said with a smile, "it''s probably about Jue Feng."


    "You''re smart."


    They talked and laughed and came to the car.


    After getting on the bus, ye meihui said, "Dad, uncle Jin should come to propose marriage in two days."


    Ye Zhongyi''s eyes were bright: "did Uncle Jin mention it just now?"


    "No. But on his national day, he said he would come to our house in two days Ye meihui sold the pass, "wait two days, no accident, uncle Jin will come. However, Dad, if juefeng drops out of school, don''t dislike him. "


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Zhongyi smiles, "according to juefeng''s family background, even if he is illiterate, he can''t be worse in his life. Otherwise, I will go to his family to propose marriage."


    "Yes." Ye meihui a face proud Jiao color, "in addition to Jue Feng, I don''t want anyone."


    "You Ye Zhongyi dotes on his daughter. "It''s not like a girl."


    ¡­¡­


    Jin family.


    Jin leizheng and Jin juefeng are playing chess in the living room.


    The old general Jin Lei was captured. Unconvinced, he held on to Jin juefeng, who was about to leave: "once again, you let me have a car, a gun and a horse, and I will be able to kill you."


    Jin Jiefeng


    A look of disgust, "why don''t you say that I have only one handsome, waiting for you to capture alive."


    Jin Lei hooked Jin juefeng''s chin and laughed enchanting: "boy, don''t you have only one handsome man left?"


    Jin Jiefeng


    He took off Jin Lei''s hand and sighed, "it''s a pity not to fall in love."


    Jin Lei: go away


    You can''t open any pot.


    Jin juefeng was about to leave mellow when he saw Jin Jianjun enter the house. He handed the bus bag to Liu Rong and walked towards them.


    "Dad." Jin Jue Feng said hello first.


    "Well." Jin Jian''s army was very active.


    Jin Lei was both surprised and happy.


    These two people have a good relationship recently. They even talk to each other. In the past, Jin Jianjun''s return home was the disaster of Jin juefeng. He couldn''t avoid it. How could he take the initiative to greet him. Even if the two met in a narrow way, they also disliked each other and left by mistake.


    At this time, it is quite harmonious.


    "Brother." Jin Lei also said hello.


    "Oh, here you are." Jin Jianjun was surprised. He looked at the chessboard again and said, "come again for abuse?"


    Jin Lei


    It''s true that the father and the son are even in love and bully her.


    Jin Lei looked like she couldn''t stay any longer. She turned her mouth and said, "it''s all the same surname. Why are you so anxious? I''m leaving."

 Chapter 269

    "No!" Jin Jianjun is welcome.


    Jin Lei


    "Why don''t you save dinner?" Jin Lei puffed her cheeks and said, "I''m the only little princess in your Jin family!"


    The Little Princess?!


    Jin Jianjun and Jin juefeng both laughed.


    Jin Lei


    "It''s too bullying. I''ll feed the fish, sister Liu." Jin Lei raised her voice, "bring me some fish feed."


    "Good." Sister Liu came out of the kitchen to help Jin Lei get fish food.


    Jin Jianjun sat down on the sofa.


    Jin juefeng was about to go upstairs, but Jin Jianjun stopped him and said, "sit down, too."


    Jin Jiefeng


    He hesitated and sat down.


    Jin Lei is a little strange. Jin Jianjun usually comes back to his study instead of staying in the living room.


    He stopped Jin juefeng, afraid he had something to teach him.


    Just now I was still sighing about the harmony between father and son. Is there another storm?


    Jin Lei had a little more thought. When Liu Rong brought the fish food, she whispered to her, "call me if there''s any news."


    Liu Rong nodded knowingly.


    Jin Lei is out.


    After the gate was closed, Jin Jianjun came to the point: "did you fight last night?"


    Based on his understanding of Laozi, Jin juefeng knew that Jin Jianjun had something to say to him, so he was not surprised.


    He coldly touched the corner of his mouth: "as long as you don''t drop out of school, you can be locked up for a few days."


    Jin Jianjun glared at Jin juefeng: "you are quite right."


    The tone is not severe.


    Jin juefeng was a bit surprised.


    In the past, when he heard that he was fighting against Europe, Jin Jianjun absolutely gave him a scolding and even started to fight. Today, he just glared at him. Did he get any stimulation?


    "Why fight?" Jin Jianjun asked again.


    Jin Jue Feng certainly won''t bring Xu Wan Wan in, and he said, "my hands itch."


    Jin Jianjun


    This smelly boy, still kick nose on the face!


    You can''t make a good face.


    Jin Jianjun snorted coldly and emphasized: "speak well!"


    Jin Jue Feng just straightened up his posture: "the other party owes beating."


    "Late night, too?" Jin Jianjun asked again.


    Jin Jue''s eyes immediately burst with cold light. Who the hell told the secret. Not only the whole him, but also involved in Xu wanwan, I''m afraid there is no good intention!


    "It''s none of her business!" Jin Jue said coldly.


    "Pretty good!"


    "If anything moves me, don''t go to her." Jin''s tone was solemn.


    Jin Jianjun looked at Jin juefeng''s face with warning and said with a cold smile, "why, I went to find wanwan. Do you want to fight with me too?"


    Jin Jiefeng


    "Why bother a girl!"


    Jin Jue Feng''s tone shows his protection to Xu wanwan.


    If he really goes to trouble Xu wanwan, even if he doesn''t fight with himself, he and this smelly boy will be strangers.


    Jin Jianjun gently asked, "is it a fight for her?"


    It seemed that Jin Jianjun''s attitude was very gentle and sincere, so Jin juefeng completely put down his guard and said softly, "someone is pestering her. I''m sure I''ll do it."


    Jin Jianjun glanced at Jin juefeng''s boldness and solemnity, and said: "in the future, it''s better not to take her to a complicated place like a bar. Those places are full of fish and dragons, and they are beautiful at night, so it''s hard to avoid people''s desire.


    After all, I''m a student now. It''s no harm to stay in the library more. "


    Jin Jiefeng


    This earnest instruction made Jin Jianjun look like a different person.

 Chapter 270

    "What are you looking at? I don''t know your Laozi." After all, Jin Jianjun despised Jin juefeng. "Don''t think I''m conniving you to fight. I''m looking at the face of the evening. I''ll forgive you this time.


    After all, no one can bear such a thing. If you take those complicated places late, you will not be spared! "


    Jin juefeng looked at the tolerant Jin Jianjun and said, "Oh".


    There is doubt in my eyes.


    Is this his father?


    Jin Jianjun then went upstairs. Jin juefeng looked at his back and scratched his head. His heart was a bit messy!


    Jin Lei is feeding the fish in the garden, but she is not at ease. She always pays attention to the movement of the house. But for a long time, the house was calm, and Liu Rong didn''t come out to inform. Was Jin Jianjun secretly executing Jin juefeng?


    With this in mind, Jin Lei has no mind to feed the fish. Throw all the fish into the pond and trot back to the living room.


    Jin juefeng is going upstairs.


    "Stop!" Jin Lei ordered him to drink.


    Jin Jiefeng


    That''s it, little princess!


    Jin Lei rushed over like a gust of wind, holding Jin juefeng''s face, pulling his arm, and then patting his leg, which made Jin juefeng look surprised.


    "Did you meet the fish demon?"


    Jin Lei was surprised and said, "you''re not being raped?"


    Jin Jiefeng


    Gu, how much you want me to be beaten.


    Suddenly, Jin Jue Feng glared at her: "how do you know that I have something to do?"


    Jin Lei was stunned and said, "don''t I know your father yet?"


    Jin juefeng suddenly realized: "it was you who told me the secret!"


    "What''s the secret?" Jin Leimeng.


    "Miss Jin Si, I don''t want to take you like this." Jin juefeng hugged his arm and said, "help me cover face to face and stab me in the back. It turns out that you are such a wall grass."


    Jin Lei


    All of a sudden, he slapped Jin juefeng on the head and said, "what are you talking about, smelly boy? Shake it all out, will you live to this day? "


    "How did my dad know I had a fight last night?"


    "Ah, he knows?" Jin Lei was surprised. "No, I said hello in the police station. They won''t say anything. Is it your accomplice who betrayed you? "


    Jin Jue looked at Jin Lei coolly.


    Jin Lei thought about it for a moment, then suddenly pulled Jin Jue''s wind and was shocked: "no, your father didn''t beat you when he knew you had a group fight?"


    Jin juefeng touched his chin and thought deeply: "so, I wonder if the one who came back today is a fake!"


    Jin Lei


    ¡­¡­


    Study, Jin Jianjun is looking at the design, the door was knocked, came Jin Lei''s voice: "brother."


    "Come in."


    Jin Lei pushes the door in.


    Jin Jianjun took off his presbyopia, looked at her and said, "come to say goodbye?"


    Jin Lei


    Brother, how much you want me to go.


    I''m your sister!


    Jin Lei walked over with a smile and said, "brother, do you have any special happy things today?"


    Jin Jianjun thought about it and shook his head: "No."


    "Then how do you know that after Xiaofeng''s fight..." Jin Lei did a neck wiping action, "he didn''t do this to him."


    Jin Jianjun sneered: "I am an unreasonable tyrant in your heart?"


    Jin Lei


    Isn''t it?


    "When did you reason with Xiaofeng when he had a fight?"


    If she had known this, she would not have done so much for him. Originally, she would not have been lingchi.

 Chapter 271

    Jin Jianjun said with a smile, "it''s excusable to fight for your girlfriend."


    Jin Lei


    Her eyes were full of surprise, "brother, you know..."


    "Shh Jin Jianjun made a silent move, "keep secret."


    "Why." Jin Lei doesn''t understand, "it seems that you are very happy. Why do you pretend you don''t know?"


    "You have never been in love, I don''t understand." Jin Jianjun said with a smile.


    Jin Lei''s face broke.


    "No personal attack, OK!"


    Jin Jianjun patted Jin Lei on the shoulder, and a ray of memory came into his eyes: "when I fell in love with your sister-in-law, I was only one year older than Xiao Feng. At that time, we were still in college, but even though we were adults, we still didn''t dare to let our family know. We had to date secretly.


    Xiaofeng is proud. Since he wants to keep it from us, we pretend we don''t know. I''m thinking, according to the character of that smelly boy, I don''t dare to say something to wanwan. If you ask him, he won''t admit it.


    So why do you have to tear it down.


    Young people''s feelings are the purest and most beautiful. At this time, when they are together, they may just want to say a few more words and do a few more questions with each other, but they won''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    Too much adult intervention, in fact, will only backfire, it is better to let nature take its course. "


    Jin Lei looked at Jin Jianjun inconceivably: "brother, when did you become so open-minded? No wonder Xiaofeng suspected that he came back with a fake father today."


    "Do you think I''m really stubborn?" Jin Jianjun light smile, he looked out of the window slightly heavy sky, some micro sense, "in fact, is your sister-in-law kaixie."


    "Your relationship with your sister-in-law has eased?" Jin Lei said happily.


    A faint light flashed in Jin Jianjun''s eyes, and his tone sank down: "there is something in her heart that she can''t pass."


    Jin Lei


    She knew what was in Zou Shumin''s heart, and there was a touch of pain in her eyes.


    That is also the pain of the Jin family.


    "Brother, all of us don''t want to see you and your sister-in-law become the most familiar strangers." Jin Lei said in a warm voice, "just like you said just now, when I was young, my feelings were the purest and the most beautiful. You have experienced such beautiful feelings. You should live happily together like the prince and princess in the fairy tale, instead of being separated


    Jin Jianjun raised his eyes and breathed slightly. After decades of bumping and bumping, little things have piled up, and I don''t know what makes the two hearts separate.


    "Don''t say that. By the way, when you come back this time, I heard that you have a mission?" Jin Jianjun digs off the topic.


    "Well." Jin Lei''s face said, "ready to catch big fish."


    "Be careful yourself." Jin Jianjun is concerned.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye meihui is looking forward to Jin juefeng''s being dropped out of school. As a result, the people in No.8 Middle School tell her that Jin juefeng not only came to school, but also seems to be in a good mood. She still goes out with Xu.


    Ye meihui was surprised.


    Jin Jianjun didn''t punish Jin juefeng. What''s the matter?


    Moreover, Jin Jianjun did not criticize Xu wanwan.


    She has said that cheap girl so badly. Jin Jianjun has no reason not to talk to Xu late.


    It''s strange.


    Ye meihui couldn''t figure it out, but she didn''t dare call Jin Jianjun to ask why, so she had to go home and quarrel with Ye Zhongyi.


    "Dad, what did Uncle Jin say about my marriage to juefeng.

 Chapter 272

    If he drags on, he will be taken away by the fox spirit. " Ye meihui sat on the sofa crying.


    Luo Yifeng was distressed when she saw her daughter crying. She urged Ye Zhongyi: "did Lao Jin talk to you about it? Didn''t he say that he would give you an answer?"


    "There was no answer." Ye Zhongyi said.


    "If he doesn''t reply, you can''t rush."


    Ye Zhongyi


    "I have no face to propose marriage in person. How do you want me to urge you?"


    "Face, can face be eaten?" Luo Yifeng said discontentedly, "is daughter''s happiness not important? Would you like to call and ask if you want someone dead? "


    "Fight, fight, fight right away." Ye Zhongyi is also afraid of the inside and compromises.


    He picked up the landline and called Jin Jianjun.


    "Lao Jin, are you home..." after a few words, he led the words to the wedding. He asked politely, "Lao Jin, on the national day, you said you did ideological work for juefeng. How are you doing now?"


    Jin Jianjun said with a smile on the phone: "Lao ye, you know my family''s small wind''s temperament, what he doesn''t want, ten cows can''t help him. I scolded him and beat him. He just... Ah, I don''t think we''re too emotional.


    Since the child doesn''t have this idea, it''s better to put it off first. "


    Ye Zhongyi


    This is an obvious refusal.


    He hung up with a slap, his face as cold as ice.


    "Dad, what does uncle Jin say?" Ye meihui asked anxiously.


    "Just give up on Jin juefeng!" Ye Zhongyi''s voice is cold.


    Ah!


    Ye meihui was stunned: "Uncle Jin won''t help me, either?"


    Luo Yifeng also surprised: "meihui and Xiaofeng''s marriage is just like this?"


    "No, what else? Jin Jianjun has said that. Do you want me to kneel down and beg him?" Ye Zhongyi was angry.


    Luo Yifeng also got angry and hummed coldly: "it''s too shameful. You and he have been friends for decades at all... His Jin family is very old, and our Ye family is not so bad. It''s too bullying."


    "Mom, Dad, do something." Ye meihui was about to cry. "By the way, I''ll go to find grandfather Jin. He always loves me."


    "That''s enough. Aren''t you ashamed enough?" Ye Zhongyi said angrily, "can''t you get married?"


    "I want Jin juefeng."


    "Pa!" Ye Zhongyi slaps ye meihui in the face.


    Ye meihui


    This is the first time ye Zhongyi has hit her.


    Ye Zhongyi was also stunned. He was too angry just now.


    "Dad, you hit me." Ye meihui was shocked.


    "I..."


    Ye meihui didn''t wait for ye Zhongyi to finish. She turned and ran upstairs.


    "Why do you beat your daughter? It''s the Jin family that makes you angry. What do you do with your anger on your daughter! Mei Hui, Mei Hui. " Luo Yifeng ran up.


    "Jin Jianjun, since you want to be unfeeling, don''t blame me for ye Zhongyi''s decision. In the future, we will go half the way to Yangguan road!"


    ***


    At the end of the lane, Wu Weixiong goes in by motorcycle.


    In front of her, a little girl was hobbling with her arms in her arms. Her clothes were dirty and looked pitiful.


    She walked in a secretive way, as if afraid of being recognized.


    Wu Weixiong was surprised. When he passed by, he gave the girl a special look. He was shocked at the sight and stopped the motorcycle.


    Unexpectedly, it was Xu ruohuan.


    (the next content is to clean up the dregs! Two well received articles are recommended (exclusive favorite marriage: Gao Leng''s husband''s cute wife, private favorite of famous boss: kiss Ann, little sweet wife, sweet favorite!)

 Chapter 273

    Although Xu ruohuan''s family is a nuisance to him, at least a girl is so down and out, Wu Weixiong says with concern: "Xu ruohuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Half of Xu ruohuan''s face was swollen, and there were blood stains on the corners of his mouth, which seemed to be broken, and his scalp was a bit messy. The clothes on her chest seemed to have been torn. She held her arms to cover them. The whole person was bent, and Wei Wei seemed to have been "raped".


    Wu Weixiong was meant to ask Guan, but Xu ruohuan let a cold light fall on Wu Weixiong, and his voice was low: "it''s none of your business!"


    Wu Weixiong


    what the hell.


    When he was scolded, Wu Weixiong had a bad temper and got angry.


    "Damn, the dog bites LV Dongbin!" With a chill, he drove off on his motorcycle.


    He has learned his lesson. It''s none of his business for the eldest Xu family to be chased and hacked.


    What a family of biting dogs.


    Wu Weixiong parked his motorcycle at the door of the store. Xu wanwan was helping to pack it at the window. When he saw Wu Weixiong coming back, he said, "brother, we need to deliver the goods to Chenjiashan."


    "Chen Jiashan?" Wu Weixiong was stunned. "That''s the suburbs."


    "Yes, that''s why I''m waiting for your motorcycle to come back." Xu wanwan said with a smile, "it''s hard for you, brother."


    "What does a family see?" Wu Weixiong went to the table to get the cup. "I''ll have a drink first."


    "Well."


    Xu wanwan handed the pickled vegetables packed in his hand to the neighbor standing outside the window: "sister Qiao, take them."


    Qiao elder sister twists the pickle to go, Xu wanwan sees the opposite, Xu ruohuan is taking the key to open the door. She was down all over, and Xu was surprised.


    Wu Peifang also saw Xu wanwan, slightly surprised, and said, "isn''t that ruohuan? How is she? Her hair is fluffy."


    "Don''t mind your own business, auntie. The dog is crazy. Just now I asked her a question, but she scolded me. " Wu Weixiong drank the water and said, "everyone in that family is sick."


    "It''s also said that everyone''s business is easy to manage. Don''t talk too much about Zhong Cuifang''s family''s business, so as not to make a fuss." Wu Peifang shook her head.


    Xu wanwan won''t take care of it. When a guest comes, everyone gets busy.


    After drinking water, Wu Weixiong went to the kitchen to help Wu Peiping load the goods.


    Xu ruohuan gently closes the door and is ready to sneak back to the bedroom, but is still seen by Zhong Cuifang. Seeing her daughter''s ragged clothes and swollen face, Zhong Cuifang was startled.


    "Ruohuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Xu ruohuan faltered and said, "I, I just accidentally fell into the ditch. My face hit a stone and my clothes were scratched by the branches."


    "True or false?" Zhong Cuifang some doubt, fall a ditch can fall so serious?


    "Why am I lying to you?" Xu ruohuan was impatient. "Do you think I was raped like this?"


    Zhong Cuifang


    "Don''t talk when you''re OK." She quickly murmured, "a girl''s family, think about it. Oh, let me see your face. How did it hit the stone. The swelling is so high, and the corners of the mouth are broken. Ah, what if you break your face.


    Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital


    "No, fall into a ditch and go to some hospital." Xu ruohuan panicked and pushed away Zhong Cuifang''s hand, "just give me some medicine."


    "How can you not go to the hospital if you fall so badly?" Zhong Cuifang is determined to send Xu ruohuan to the hospital. This second daughter is her only hope. She can''t break her face.

 Chapter 274

    Xu ruohuan threw his hand: "you can go if you have money. The doctor asked you to take photos. This kind of examination and that kind of examination can''t last for hundreds. Are you willing to pay for it?"


    Zhong Cuifang


    When it comes to money, she put up with it and murmured, "well, I''ll give you some medicine."


    "I wipe it myself."


    Zhong Cuifang went to get the Detumescence Ointment. Xu ruohuan grabbed it and went back to the room, and locked the small lock.


    She sat down by the bed, took the ointment, covered her mouth and sobbed.


    Where did she fall into the ditch? She was raped by the person called by Ye meihui.


    They slapped her ten times, and each of them was so powerful that they broke the corners of her mouth. They also stripped her clothes, ready to take photos, but suddenly after two policemen, those people ran away, otherwise


    Thinking about the consequences, Xu ruohuan''s body trembles and chills.


    This time, she completely angered ye meihui.


    It''s her idea to take photos for ye meihui. Who knows that Jin Jianjun is out of the ordinary. Instead of pursuing Jin juefeng''s fight, he completely ends ye meihui''s marriage with Jin juefeng.


    Jin Jiefeng also found ye meihui and warned her not to poke in the back.


    He has no evidence that ye meihui told Jin Jianjun, but his intuition tells him that she is making trouble.


    Jin juefeng said impolitely, "if you want to make small moves again, it''s too late to be embarrassed. Someone will deal with you!"


    He clenched his fist, and ye meihui was scared to cry.


    She knew that Jin juefeng would not hit girls, but his younger brothers would.


    Ye meihui thinks that Xu ruohuan leaked the news, and let Jin juefeng know that she went to make a small report to Jin Jianjun. After all, only Xu ruohuan and her know about it.


    Xu ruohuan painstakingly explains that ye meihui doesn''t listen at all.


    If the plan fails, no matter whether Xu ruohuan leaks the news or not, she will vent her anger on her "military adviser".


    Xu ruohuan is also in a huff. He has a good plan. Why can''t he succeed?


    Xu wanwan, does the Lord take care of you too much and let you live so smoothly!


    Xu ruohuan looks at her torn clothes and thinks that ye meihui will never forgive her in the future. Her heart falls into the ice hole, cold and afraid, hate and jealousy!


    *


    Chen Jiashan is in a suburban town. Wu Weixiong rode a motorcycle for nearly an hour to get there.


    This is a stewed dish ordered by a large family in the town at the Xu family''s banquet tomorrow.


    Wu Weixiong has never been here before. Although Wu Peiping told him the address, there were too many alleys. Wu turned around and couldn''t find them. Finally, he had to ask someone.


    When he saw an old man sitting in front of the door teasing the dog, he stepped on the brake, pushed up the mask on his helmet and asked, "uncle, how can I get to Song Ping''s house?"


    "Over there." The old man pointed at it.


    Wu Weixiong


    The old man refers to a public toilet.


    He thought that the old man didn''t hear it clearly, so he raised his voice a little: "Sir, I''m not asking about the toilet. I''m asking about the way to Song Ping''s house. That''s the Song Ping''s house who is going to have a banquet tomorrow?"


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    The old man didn''t answer, but the rhubarb dog, who was being fed meat by him, barked. He showed his teeth to Wu Weixiong. It was very vicious, as if Wu Weixiong wanted to rob him of meat.


    Wu Weixiong covered the lower cover and quickly rode away the motorcycle.


    If you can''t stir up trouble, you can always hide.


    You''re a dog. It''s your turn to pull!


    At this time, in a hidden alley opposite, a man in black, his eyes fell on Wu Weixiong''s back.

 Chapter 275

    He picked up his mobile phone and called: "pay attention to a man wearing a dark blue dress and a silver helmet. He is heading for Song Ping''s house


    The license plate number is Axxxx... "


    Wu Weixiong rode for a while and asked a middle-aged woman who didn''t have a "pet" around her: "elder sister, how can I get to the Song Ping family?"


    "Song Ping?" The other side looked around and pointed to a small road. "It''s Song Ping''s house to drive that road to the end. But there seems to be no one in his family


    "No, their family will have a banquet tomorrow. How can there be no one?" Wu Weixiong was surprised.


    The middle-aged woman said, "that''s not clear. I passed by their yard this morning. It was cold and quiet."


    Cold doesn''t mean nobody.


    Wu Weixiong said thanks and rode to the path.


    The path was muddy, and Wu Wei Hsiung had some difficulty riding it. In my heart, if it wasn''t for motorcycles, I couldn''t bring in the goods. I had to ask the Song family to give me ten yuan for fuel.


    After riding for more than ten minutes, Wu Weixiong wanted to hush.


    Just next to a toilet, Wu Weixiong stopped his motorcycle and went in to solve it.


    When he came out, he saw a girl in a black windbreaker, with a high horse tail, looking energetic behind her, walking towards his motorcycle.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Wu Wei Xiong roared, thinking, is not to steal pickles?


    The figure slightly pause, slowly turned around.


    Wu Weixiong''s eyes under his mask are brighter than diamonds. He breathes and gives a quick meal.


    no


    Is he dazzled, or god suddenly pity him, standing in front of him, it was the girl who was splashed with foot lotion that night!


    I was worried that I had no chance to meet you. I didn''t expect that I met you by such a coincidence.


    Wu Weixiong walked over excitedly.


    "It''s you He gave a warm greeting.


    Jin Lei looks at Wu Weixiong wearing a helmet. Her eyes are dark with a cold light, but her voice is calm: "do you know me?"


    "Of course." Wu Weixiong was very excited. He held his hands together and didn''t know how to put them.


    Jin Lei is silent.


    Wu Wei Hsiung looked at a yard not far away and thought that it should be the Song family. He asked, "you are from the Song family."


    Jin Lei''s eyelashes gently fanned and gave a "um" sound.


    "So you are Miss Song." Wu Wei''s ambition has blossomed. He is very grateful for the unexpected encounter. "I''m delivering the goods to your family."


    "Is that it?" Jin Lei''s eyes fell on a paper box tied to the back of the car by Wu Weixiong.


    Wu Weixiong nodded.


    "Miss Song, I''ll take you there. It''s a bit hard to go this way." He said enthusiastically.


    Jin Lei was noncommittal. After two seconds of silence, she suddenly said, "under the bridge in front of the gate, there are a group of ducks swimming."


    Wu Weixiong


    He blurted out, "24678."


    Pop!


    Wu Weixiong suddenly felt a touch of cold on his wrist. Before he could see what it was, his whole arm was folded behind his back by Jin Lei. Then, the "big bear", who is 1.82 in height and weighs 140 kg, was hugged by a girl of more than 1.6 meters.


    Wu Weixiong fell face down on the mud. Fortunately, he was wearing a helmet, otherwise he would eat a mouthful of mud.


    "Hello... Ah!"


    Wu Weixiong''s words had not yet been asked, but it turned into a scream.


    His arm was held back by Jin Lei. Just now his wrist was cold and she put on handcuffs. At this time, his hands were cut back by Jin Lei, and the other hand was also handcuffed.

 Chapter 276

    Jin Lei''s foot stepped on his helmet and said coldly: "be honest!"


    Wu Weixiong


    Mamma Mia.


    He just wanted to take her home. Why is he dishonest


    I thought it was a fairy beauty, but it was a female tiger.


    At this time, several shadows came out from the nearby obstacles and ran to the two people.


    Dizzy, and ambush!


    Wu Weixiong was shocked. What''s the situation!


    "Search the contents of the box." Jin Lei said to those people.


    "Yes, team Jin." Several people went to unload the paper box tied to the motorcycle.


    They opened the box and the refreshing smell of bittern floated out.


    Several plainclothes turned over the stewed vegetables and said to Jin Lei, "team Jin, it''s all stewed vegetables."


    "Yes, it''s all pickles." Wu Weixiong timid mouth, "what are you looking for?"


    "Be honest!" Jin Lei gave him a drink.


    Wu Weixiong


    Jin Lei went over and looked at the pickles in the box. She frowned and said, "open them."


    "What? Don''t do it. You won''t get the money if you row it. " Wu Weixiong asked nervously, "what are you looking for?"


    No one paid attention to him.


    Several plainclothes took out knives and opened the whole stewed chicken and duck.


    "Oh, no, don''t cross it. How can I deliver the goods later?" Cried Wu Weixiong.


    Jin Lei Zhen takes a look and Wu Weixiong closes his mouth again.


    I thought that Wu Peiping would cry to death if he could not receive the money.


    There were more than a dozen chickens and ducks, all of which were cut open by plain clothes, but there was nothing in them.


    Several plainclothes shook their heads at Jin Lei.


    With a cold eyebrow, Jin Lei suddenly pulled Wu Weixiong off the ground, lifted his helmet, and asked, "where are the goods?"


    Wu Weixiong


    "Isn''t it all here?"


    Jin Lei


    The beautiful Mou coldly one receives, "you want mouth hard?"


    Wu Weixiong


    How dare you!


    He gave Jin Lei a smile that he thought was handsome. "Little girl, don''t you know me? That night... Ah


    With a scream, Wu Weixiong was beaten to the ground by Jin Lei.


    This time without a helmet, he nibbled at the mud.


    "Take it back and have a good trial!" Jin Lei was angry.


    I thought I caught a big fish, but I didn''t find it! In Jin Lei''s heart, a nameless fire suddenly came out and punched Wu Weixiong in the face.


    I know you ghost!


    *


    Interrogation room.


    A group of cadres flashed the incandescent lamp on Wu Weixiong''s face.


    He had mud on his face.


    Wu Weixiong covered the dazzling light with his hands, and the handcuffs were still on his hands.


    Jin Lei sits on another chair. She leans against the back of the chair, arms folded, and looks coldly at Wu Weixiong.


    She is playing with a lighter in her hand. Don''t be too handsome.


    Wu Weixiong looks over secretly.


    "What are you looking at?" The officer gave him a cold drink and asked, "be honest, where is the goods hidden?"


    "It''s all in the paper box. I didn''t hide it anywhere." Wu Weixiong looked confused. "No, I''ll send a pickled dish. What do you want me to do. Little girl, at least we are acquaintances... "


    He looks at Jin Lei.


    This girl is a little fierce, but the more she looks, the better she looks.


    Especially when she doesn''t smile, it''s not too cool.


    But Jin Lei didn''t remember him at all.


    One is that night, the light was a little dim. Second, a proud woman like Jin Lei can''t care for ordinary men at all.


    (it''s new year''s Eve already. Happy New Year''s Eve, everyone. Red envelopes will be sent to the group at night. Today, Monday, you should vote for the first time, let''s fight for the list. QQ reading tickets up to 5000 plus more.


    Two well received articles are recommended (exclusive favorite marriage: Gao Leng''s husband''s cute wife, private favorite of famous boss: kiss Ann, little sweet wife, sweet favorite!)

 Chapter 277

    Wu Weixiong has a good face, but for Sergeant Jin whose eyes are higher than the top, there should not be too many good looks around him.


    Wu Weixiong, who has a bad image and splashes water on her, can no longer be favored by her.


    "Playing with me." Jin Lei sneered, "I know you''re just a small basket for delivery, but since you''ve got a code, it means you know what to send. Now, you just have to hand in your things and provide the whereabouts of your boss Song Ping. During the trial, we can submit an application to the judge to reduce your punishment.


    We are giving you an opportunity to commit crimes and make contributions. Don''t cherish it. "


    Wu Weixiong


    Although he didn''t know what they wanted, the goods JC wanted to search were definitely not good.


    He had a premonition that it was not good. He swallowed his throat and said, "what are you looking for in the end? I... I''ll deliver bittern. I don''t know anything. Is it illegal to send pickles? "


    "Still playing?" Jin Lei''s voice is cold.


    "No, little girl, I don''t know what you want."


    "Powder A man was impatient and gave a drink.


    Wu Weixiong


    He asked carefully, "flour?"


    Pop!


    Jin Lei threw the lighter at him.


    Wu Weixiong''s subconscious escape.


    The lighter hit the ground and broke.


    Wu Wei''s ambition trembled.


    Young, with such a bad temper


    Jin Lei stepped over, pinched Wu Weixiong''s chin, and said coldly: "boy, we have many ways to let you talk. We should cooperate obediently while you are not suffering. Otherwise... I will let you know what is human purgatory."


    Wu Weixiong


    He''s really about to cry.


    "Since it''s not flour, it can''t be hot and sour powder," he said


    Jin Lei


    She bit her teeth and raised her fist to beat Wu Weixiong.


    Two officers who were amused stopped Jin Lei and said, "sister Jin, maybe he really doesn''t know."


    "How can it be!" Jin leijiao was angry. "He gave a signal to her."


    "What code?" Wu Weixiong asked.


    "Under the gate, under the bridge, come a flock of ducks." Jin Lei yelled at him. He was really pissed to death.


    Wu Weixiong looked wronged: "isn''t the next sentence a quick count, 24678?"


    All of you:


    "That''s your code." Wu Weixiong suddenly laughed, "this is too retarded..."


    Suddenly he felt a few Li Guang stabbing at him. Wu Weixiong restrained his "rampancy" and corrected, "yes, it''s too popular. Children all know it''s 24678. How can you think of this signal when you have such a high IQ. "


    Jin Lei


    She also wants to know the poison boss, why Mao wants such a weak docking code!


    Judging from the current situation, they may have really caught the wrong person.


    But Song Ping, a big fish, has been keeping an eye on the organization for a long time, and finally finds out that he has gone back to his hometown to make a big deal in the name of catering. Jin Lei specially came back to cooperate with the police and wanted to get rid of Song Ping.


    They carefully arranged, and learned the joint code, just when Wu Weixiong to deliver goods, and on the code, she did not arrest it.


    Before, an old farmer who sent vegetables was also targeted by Jin Lei.


    She said to the old man, "a group of ducks are coming down the bridge in front of the gate."


    The old man''s eyes were shining: "have you gone yet?"


    ¡­¡­


    Other people can''t tell the secret, but this boy is right, so Jin Lei won''t believe Wu Weixiong''s innocence.


    (there is still a lot of difference between the tickets. Let''s have a new year''s Eve. There are a few protagonists in these chapters, but the couple of Fengwan are going to come out soon to sprinkle dog food. In fact, the secret code is to increase the readability, which makes it so comic. After all, it''s a happy article. I hope you''ll have a good time!)

 Chapter 278

    Song Ping deals in the name of banquet, so those goods can only be carried in the dishes.


    Although nothing was found in the stewed vegetables, it does not mean that Wu Weixiong is innocent.


    It''s a big case. She can''t let go of a doubt!


    Jin Lei looks at Wu Weixiong and taps on the table.


    Wu Weixiong was embarrassed by her eyes.


    The corner of Jin Lei''s mouth suddenly gently hooks and leans towards Wu Weixiong. The faint fragrance on her body stirs Wu Weixiong''s heart.


    "By the way, are you famous for your stewed vegetables? They come to order from places as far away as Chenjiashan. I smell it. It smells good. " Jin Lei''s tone seems to be chatting about home affairs.


    "Of course it''s famous." As soon as Wu Peiping''s pickles were mentioned, Wu Weixiong was very proud. "Some time ago, it was on the news. Who in city a didn''t know about Xu''s pickles in Qingguo lane. The spices of my aunt''s Stewed vegetables are ancestral, so they are very fragrant and delicious. "


    "What''s your aunt''s name?" Jin Lei asked with a smile.


    Wu Weixiong looked a little intoxicated: "Wu Peiping."


    Jin Lei''s smile, suddenly poured a layer of cold frost, and with a little cunning: "go to Qingguo lane, Xu''s bittern, take Wu Peiping to the bureau to ask questions."


    Wu Weixiong


    All of a sudden, I realized that I had been cheated.


    He really thought that Jin Lei was chatting with him. It turned out that she was talking to him!


    If she directly asked him the name of the pickle shop and who was in charge, he would not say.


    But it''s a trick that can''t be prevented.


    Little girl, six!


    (Wu Peiping: you are the child of the pit girl!)


    ***


    Suddenly, some plain clothes came to the pickle shop and took Wu Peiping and Wu Peifang away.


    When Xu came back with the takeout, he saw many neighbors gathered around the shop and talked about it.


    Someone saw her and said nervously and mysteriously, "late at night, what happened to your pickle shop? There came a lot of plain clothes."


    Xu wanwan


    "Take your mother and aunt with you." Another said, "there are still people left in your shop to search. I don''t know what they are doing."


    Xu wanwan, with a thump in his heart, ran to the store.


    But in front of the store, she was cordoned off. She couldn''t get in. Two men stopped her.


    Xu looked around the room and saw a lot of goods in the middle of the room, raw and cooked.


    Two plainclothes were cutting a complete stewed goose with knives.


    Xu wanwan quickly asked, "comrade, what happened?"


    A man glanced at Xu wanwan and ignored her.


    Xu wanwan said, "this shop belongs to our family. I heard that you took my mother and aunt away. What happened?"


    "Your family?" The man just took a look at Xu wanwan and said to one of his colleagues, "take her back to the Bureau and ask."


    Xu wanwan


    Oh, shit. Is this her self arrest?


    After searching the pickle shop for some time, several plainclothes pulled out of the team, but pasted a seal on the door. Although everyone didn''t know what they were looking for in the pickle shop, Wu Peiping''s rumor that something happened to the Xu family''s pickles and Wu Peiping was taken to the bureau did not go straight away.


    The neighbors were talking about it.


    Zhong Cuifang went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. When she came back, those people still gathered in front of the pickle restaurant and didn''t leave.


    Zhong Cuifang thought it was so many people who wanted to buy Xu''s Stewed vegetables. She was filled with jealousy and gave a cold hum.


    "They''re all powerful. I didn''t see so many people buying pickled vegetables. Now they''re famous. They''re all flattering. " She murmured.


    She bypasses the crowd and is about to go home when Zhou Rong stops her.

 Chapter 279

    "Cuifang."


    When Zhong Cuifang saw Zhou Rong licking the fat of the old couple''s house, she didn''t look very good. She turned her mouth and didn''t answer.


    Zhou Rong went up to her and said in a low voice, "something happened to the pickles in Peiping''s house."


    Zhong Cuifang''s face was not happy. As soon as she heard Zhou Rong''s words, her eyes lit up and her tone was very excited: "what did you say? Something happened to the pickles. What happened?"


    "You see, it''s all sealed up." Zhou Rong pointed to the seal on the door and told what had just happened.


    When Zhong Cuifang heard this, she said, "the police have come to the door. It must be bad. Have you been taken away? "


    "Well." Zhou Rong nodded, "come back late, they also took away, it is estimated that the matter is not small."


    "Tut Tut, I deserve it. I don''t want to do business without conscience Zhong Cuifang gloated and said, "heaven has eyes."


    "In fact, her pickles are delicious. What can happen?" Zhou Rong felt a little sorry, "this trouble will make even the most prosperous business disappear. I don''t know what the police are looking for. The battle is so big. "


    "There must be something wrong with the pickles." Zhong Cuifang was very happy and said in a loud voice, "I knew that sooner or later something would happen to her pickles."


    "Cuifang, you are sister-in-law Wu Peiping. Do you know something inside?" Someone heard Zhong Cuifang''s voice and asked curiously.


    In front of the shop, the crowd came and surrounded Zhong Cuifang.


    "Cuifang, tell me, how do you know that something will happen to her pickles?"


    "You think, her stewed vegetables suddenly caught fire. They must be famous." Zhong Cuifang quacked, "otherwise the police will close the shop and wait to see a good play. Wu Peiping will at least be detained if he doesn''t go to prison.


    Hum, it''s better to be honest and honest like us to be safe. "


    After a few sarcastic remarks, Zhong Cuifang went home.


    She hummed.


    "We common people are very happy today..."


    Xu ruohuan has been lying on the bed. She was beaten by Ye meihui. Zhong Cuifang was singing outside. She suddenly lifted the quilt, opened the door and yelled at Zhong Cuifang: "it''s so bad to sing. I don''t know it will kill you."


    Zhong Cuifang


    "Oh, my dear daughter, you don''t know that today is really a good day. Come on, come on, let me show you." Zhong Cuifang waves to Xu ruohuan.


    Xu ruohuan glanced at Zhong Cuifang''s expression of winning the five million grand prize. With a stuffy face, he walked over.


    Zhong Cuifang took Xu ruohuan to the window, pointed to Xu wanwan''s Pickle shop and said, "Huanhuan, you see, Wu Peiping''s Pickle has an accident, just now everyone in the Bureau has come..."


    She let her know what Zhou Ronggang had just said to her.


    Xu ruohuan was also surprised to see the seal on the door. The business of the Xu family is very good. Why did it happen suddenly? Was it someone''s fault?


    "Why was the shop searched?" Xu ruohuan asked.


    "How could I know." Zhong Chui Fang chuckled, "if I know the inside story, I will not pass it a hundred thousand miles, so that everyone can see Wu Peiping''s so-called honest face."


    "Then you can pass it on." Xu ruohuan said.


    Zhong Cuifang "eh?" A, doubt to see to Xu ruohuan: "pass what?"


    The corner of Xu ruohuan''s mouth is carrying a funny smile.


    "Girl, do you have any idea?" Zhong Cuifang asked with a bright eye.


    It''s worthy of being a mother and daughter. You can know her plot with a look on each other''s face.

 Chapter 280

    Xu ruohuan gave a sly smile: "Mom, you think, what can be noticed by the above? Of course, it''s a matter of breaking the law and discipline."


    Zhong Cuifang turned her head: "is Wu Peiping''s Stewed vegetables unsanitary?"


    "If it''s not hygienic, it''s the industrial and commercial department that comes to check her. Therefore, Wu Peiping''s pickles should have something to do with forbidden products. " After all, Xu ruohuan was clever and quickly analyzed, "I think it''s not that she put that kind of thing in her pickles."


    "What kind of thing?"


    Xu ruohuan attached to Zhong Cuifang''s ear and said, "it''s the seed of that kind of thing..."


    She murmured a few words.


    Zhong Cuifang''s eyes suddenly widened: "seriously!"


    Xu ruohuan''s eyes are full of determination: "eight or nine can''t leave ten, otherwise why does it check her?"


    Zhong Cuifang thought: "I''ve heard people say that adding a little of this kind of food will make people addicted and always want to eat this kind of food. No wonder her business suddenly got better. It must be true. She added this stuff to the marinade, which was addictive.


    Wu Peiping looked at honesty, but he didn''t expect to be so cruel. No wonder the shops have been closed. They must have been reported. The truth must be like this. "


    Speaking of the end, Zhong Cuifang''s tone is determined.


    "Then you''re not going to give her a good publicity." Xu ruohuan said with a sneer, "it''s time!"


    It''s not. It''s really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the whole family.


    Zhong Cuifang was overjoyed. She held Xu ruohuan''s face and said, "you are a little master of the army. There is nothing you can''t think of. You are too smart. I was born with you. Why is your sister so stupid? She deserves to be fooled. "


    At this time, Xu Ruoying just opened the door and heard Zhong Cuifang belittle her words. Beautiful face, all of a sudden collapsed: "I''d better not be your own, when I married a rich man, good reason not to honor you."


    Zhong Cuifang


    Just about to get angry, but suddenly see Xu Ruoying a change in the past decadent, dressed up in showy, her eyes lit up, said with a smile, "Ruoying, who is this going to date?"


    "Are you interested?" Xu Ruoying walks to the sofa with a sneer.


    "I''m your mother. I care about you." Zhong Cuifang sat down next to Xu Ruoying and took her hand. She looked very intimate. "What kind of work does the other party do? Do you have any money?"


    "It''s none of your business." Xu Ruoying moved her butt, far away from Zhong Cuifang, "anyway, I''m not your own."


    Zhong Cuifang


    Seeing Xu Ruoying''s proud appearance, Zhong Cuifang wanted to be angry. But she was really afraid that Xu Ruoying would find a rich man again, and it was not good to offend her, so she put up with it and said, "wait until you marry a rich man. I have business to do now. I don''t care about you."


    Zhong Cuifang finished and went out.


    Xu Ruoying plucked her red nails and hummed softly. She was very proud.


    Xu ruohuan asked lightly, "sister, have you really found a rich boyfriend?"


    Xu Ruoying is blowing her nails, smiling a little.


    She heard that Zhu Wenbin had been beaten and had been locked up in the Bureau for several days, so she went to care about him. Men, sometimes, are very vulnerable. She sent warmth to him when he was at his worst. In two moves, Zhu Wenbin would become her courtier.


    Xu Ruoying has learned to be smart and doesn''t want to be as high-profile as she was when she was Zhu Cheng''s lover,

 Chapter 281

    The less people she knows about Zhu Wenbin, the better. When it''s done, we''ll hit these people.


    Xu Ruoying didn''t even plan to talk to her family, so she glanced at Xu ruohuan''s swollen face and said, "take good care of your face. It''s not particularly beautiful, so don''t disfigure it. That''s your mother''s hope


    Xu ruohuan


    Seeing Xu Ruoying''s strange speech, she seldom paid attention to it and turned back to the room.


    What she''s dealing with now is not her sister.


    Xu ruohuan sits at the edge of the bed, thinking about the rumors spread by Zhong Cuifang, and he smiles.


    She let Zhong Cuifang go out on purpose.


    Let others know that Wu Peiping put that kind of thing in the stewed vegetables. I''m afraid the Xu family can''t get up now.


    No matter what Jin Jue Feng thought about staying with Xu, Jin Jianjun could not be in laws with a family that put forbidden goods in food. After all, his background will never allow people around him to do things that harm the interests of the people.


    Jin juefeng and Xu will be separated!


    Xu ruohuan''s depressed mood suddenly brightened.


    As long as Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan are dispersed, ye meihui will not find fault with her any more.


    Although she also hated ye meihui, she still had to rely on her. Xu ruohuan had to be thick skinned to call ye meihui and tell her the good news.


    "Really?" Ye meihui asked coldly.


    "It''s true, of course." Xu ruohuan affirmative tone, "Xu''s shop has been closed."


    Ye meihui is silent.


    If Jin Jianjun knew about the illegal operation of the Xu family''s Pickle shop, he could not let this illegal family get involved with the Jin family. Jin Jianjun didn''t deal with Jin juefeng''s fight. Now the Xu family is suspected of breaking the law and discipline. This kind of behavior will surely attract Jin Jianjun''s attention.


    Jin juefeng still wants to be with Xu. It must be impossible.


    Ye meihui''s eyes are filled with coldness.


    Xu wanwan, even if I can''t get Jin Jue Feng, you can''t fly to the branch to be a Phoenix.


    I''m going to ruin your family!


    "Ruohuan." Ye meihui called affectionately, "let uncle Jin know about this."


    Xu ruohuan said: "the Xu family''s Stewed vegetables are very famous recently. If the shop is closed down, it will be published in the evening paper. When Jin Jianjun reads the newspaper, he will know for sure."


    Ye meihui said coldly, "Uncle Jin won''t care about such trivial things. Uncle Jin reads newspapers, only the important news. "


    "Then..."


    "Now that you''ve come up with this good idea, you''ll do it better. Today is the weekend. Uncle Jin is resting at home. You know what to do... "Yeh Mei Hui''s order is up to now.


    Xu ruohuan understood all of a sudden and quickly said, "OK, OK, I''ll do it."


    "If you can''t do it well, I''ll hit more than your face." Ye meihui''s tone is long, "well done, you are still my good sister."


    Xu ruohuan


    Good sister!


    Warm words but let Xu ruohuan''s body over a chill, swollen face, it seems that the pain.


    In fact, she knows that for ye meihui, she is just a chess piece with a few words of use. But if she wants to be a good person, she has no other way to get in touch with the celebrity circle except to cling to ye meihui.


    Besides, it is impossible for her to get rid of Ye meihui.


    She can only use it step by step.


    Xu ruohuan hung up and thought of a way.


    At this time, Zhong Cuifang enters the room, and Xu ruohuan calls her into the room.


    Scum means never die


    Happy new year, memeda, five star ticket!

 Chapter 282

    "Mom, is it coming out?"


    "Of course." Zhong Cuifang patted her chest with pride. "Your mother has no other skills. She is the best at passing things on in a systematic way. I''m Wu Peiping''s sister-in-law again. People will believe what I say. Look, it will soon spread all over Qingguo lane. No, it''s the whole Qingguo District


    It is absolutely impossible for Wu Peiping to wash white in his life. It''s a great pleasure. I''m so happy. "


    Zhong Cuifang is too happy to close her mouth.


    Xu ruohuan pulled Zhong Cuifang: "Mom, it''s useless to spread the light. We need to have evidence. Wait a minute. If the police find out that there is no such thing added to her marinated vegetables, it will be clarified


    The smile on Zhong Cuifang''s face closed, her mind just didn''t have Xu ruohuan much, really didn''t think of this.


    "Then what do you want me to do? Isn''t that for nothing?"


    "Of course, it can''t be passed on in vain." Xu ruohuan approached Zhong Cuifang''s ear and said in a low voice, "Mom, you have to get some seeds of that kind of thing, and then..."


    She said a few words in Zhong Cuifang''s ear, which made Zhong Cuifang''s eyes bright and praised: "ghost girl, you have many ideas. You have a good rest at home, and I''ll do the rest. "


    Zhong Cuifang went back to her room and went out with money.


    She went around the black market, asked several people, and finally spent a lot of money to buy a small bag of seeds from a vendor. Then she took a taxi to Jin''s house. Usually, she likes to pretend to be rich, but she is not willing to take a taxi. Today, in order to bring down her husband''s family, she also made a lot of money.


    Zhong Cuifang paid the fare and got out of the car. Looking at the gorgeous gate of the Jin family, she admired it for a while. Then she reached out and rang the bell on the gate.


    When Liu Rong came to open the door, Zhong Cuifang said, "Hello, I''m Xu wanwan''s great aunt. You know, Xu wanwan and your young master are classmates and have a very good relationship. I''ve come to see member Jin. Something happened to Xu wanwan''s family. "


    On hearing that Xu wanwan''s family had an accident, Liu Rong quickly let Zhong Cuifang into the room and took her to the study to meet Jin Jianjun.


    Jin Jianjun is reading a book in his study. Although he is wearing household clothes, he is still healthy. Zhong Cuifang is in awe and bows to Jin Jianjun: "Hello, Jin gong."


    "Sit down." Jin Jianjun kindly stretched out his hand toward the sofa, "do you say you are wanwan''s great aunt?"


    "Yes, I am her great aunt." Zhong Cuifang said with a smile, "Jin Gong, your family is really beautiful, just like the palace on TV..."


    Jin Jianjun maintained a friendly atmosphere: "you don''t mean something happened at home late at night. What happened?"


    "Yes, there''s something wrong with their family." Zhong Cuifang then pretended to be anxious. "Their marinade shop was closed down by the Bureau. They said that they added that kind of thing to the marinade, and eating it can make people addicted.


    I always advise my mother not to do this. Business almost doesn''t matter. The most important thing is to have a good conscience. But she didn''t listen to me. She took the risk to have more repeat customers. Now... Something really happened. "


    "Added contraband to pickles?" Jin Jianjun frowned slightly.


    He often eats Xu''s Stewed vegetables. Why doesn''t he think there are any contraband?


    "Yes, yes, the quality inspection bureau has checked it out." Zhong Cuifang said with concern, "Jin Gong, I heard that Wan Wan has a good relationship with your young master. I''ve come to tell you the news. Something happened to the Xu family,

 Chapter 283

    Jin Gong, you''d better let the young master cut off the communication with wanwan, so as not to affect the young master''s future.


    In the Jin family''s position, we should not get in touch with such opportunistic and malicious people as the old two. It''s really immoral. Take everyone''s body... "


    "I see." Jin Jianjun interrupted Zhong Cuifang with a cold voice, "thank you for your kindness. Rong, come to see off the guests. I''m sorry. I have something else to deal with. "


    "OK, OK, I won''t disturb you. You must not let the young master keep company with you, that girl... "


    Zhong Cuifang is still slandering Xu wanwan. Jin Jianjun makes a "please" gesture impolitely.


    Zhong Cuifang walks away with a flattering face. She thinks Jin Jianjun''s coldness is due to anger, and she is secretly proud.


    Jin Jianjun is sighing.


    This is a big aunt. Every word she stabs her family is a deliberate smear.


    What''s wrong with these people? They all play tricks in front of him one by one. Is his IQ very low?


    Very angry!


    ¡­¡­


    Interrogation room.


    A man unfolded his notebook.


    "Who is Wu Peiping?"


    "I, my name is." Wu Peiping raised his hand and then asked, "comrade, what have we done?"


    The man continued to ask without expression: "do you know Wu Weixiong?"


    "Yes, it''s my nephew. What, he did it? " Wu Peiping''s expression suddenly became urgent and stood up, "did he fight? That boy is a bit impetuous. He likes to talk and do things when he sees injustice, but he is not bad. "


    "It''s up to you whether it''s bad or not." The man said to her, "sit down first."


    "Oh, oh." Wu Peiping sat down.


    "Are you in charge of the pickle shop?" The man continued.


    "Yes, I am." Wu Peiping replied.


    "When did you get the order call from Song Ping?"


    Wu Peiping


    "Isn''t Wei Xiong the culprit? How did he get involved with Song Ping? Did he beat Song Ping''s family? " Wu Peiping''s brain is wide open. "That smelly boy, he must be too far away. If he wants others to give him more travel expenses, if they don''t want to, he must be on the cross with others."


    Wu Peiping said to himself, then turned to Wu Peifang and said, "I don''t know who I''m following. My elder brother''s temper is not so fierce. Although my elder sister-in-law is stingy, she is gentle. Why did she give birth to such a naughty boy?"


    "It''s Wei Xiong''s temper. If he doesn''t change his temper, it''s going to be a big deal." Wu Peifang nodded and chatted, "once, when I was in the countryside..."


    Man: --


    Elder sister, think this is a vegetable market!


    If these two people are not opera masters, I''m afraid they really misjudged.


    Xu wanwan was brought to the Bureau. Jin Lei just came out of an office. When she saw Xu wanwan, she was surprised: "wanwan, why are you here?"


    "My mother and aunt have been arrested." Xu was a little worried later. "Gu, do you know where Wu Peiping and Wu Peifang are locked up?"


    Jin Lei


    Her face changed slightly. "Is Wu Peiping yours?"


    "It''s my mother." Xu wanwan said, "Wu Peifang is my aunt... Oh, and Wu Weixiong, who was first arrested, is my cousin."


    Jin Lei


    OK, the flood flushed the Dragon King temple.


    She invited Jin juefeng''s future mother-in-law''s family to the police station. If the boy knew, he would have to chase he

 Chapter 284

    Hearing that Wu Weixiong was not in trouble, Xu was relieved. She didn''t care much about business.


    "I wish he hadn''t done anything wrong, but my mother and aunt were scared. That boy has a bad temper and rushes like a cow. He''s afraid. It''s really his fight that hurt people. Oh, no, aunt Xu wanwan frowned, "that night, didn''t you meet my cousin? Didn''t you recognize him?"


    "What night?" Jin Lei''s face was covered.


    When she heard about Xu''s pickles and Qingguo lane, she didn''t think about Xu wanwan.


    At this time, Jin Lei''s mobile phone rang. After taking a look at it, she said to a nearby police officer, "take wan wan to see her mother."


    After Xu wanwan and the police officer left, Jin Lei got through.


    It''s Jin Jianjun.


    "Big brother."


    "Are you at the police station?"


    "Yes."


    "I heard that the late family was taken to the Bureau, saying that they were suspected of putting contraband in the pickles, isn''t it?" Jin Jianjun asked.


    Jin Lei


    In the future, my father-in-law has also come to "raise a teacher to ask for a crime.".


    She scratched her head, ha ha, "brother, it may be a misunderstanding."


    "Oh, so soon?"


    Jin Lei smiles: "I... they are always efficient."


    As soon as he heard that it was a misunderstanding, Jin Jianjun was relieved.


    He knew that parents who could educate their daughters with good appearance would not be as opportunistic as the great aunt said.


    It was the big aunt who stabbed her in the back with a bad intention.


    "Now that the trial is clear, we have to give the Xu family a clean slate. People in the whole alley know how much influence this has on people in the catering industry. You''re going to clarify and dispel the worries of the people, you know? "


    "Of course, of course, that''s what we should do." Jin Lei kept on talking.


    After a few words, Jin Lei hung up and breathed.


    If Jin juefeng knows that she has arrested Xu wanwan''s family, I''m afraid... She has no peace in her life.


    We have to let Xu wanwan''s family go before the boy knows.


    Jin Lei returns to the interrogation room, and Xu wanwan immediately greets her.


    "Miss Jin, did my cousin really fight?"


    Wu Peiping just said a few words to her, saying that everyone was brought to the bureau because Wu Weixiong beat the Song family.


    Maybe he didn''t think so late. Wu Weixiong had a fight. At most, he called his family to solve the problem. He didn''t come to the store to catch people. He also turned out the goods. He was obviously looking for something.


    "Let''s go out and talk." Jin Lei couldn''t let more people know about the secret. She swept Xu wanwan''s shoulder and took her out of the interrogation room.


    Into another room.


    Jin Lei released Xu wanwan and said, "I''m sorry about this."


    "What a mistake?" Xu wanwan asked.


    Jin Lei heard Xu wanwan''s words and knew that she had guessed something. After all, the girl was smart.


    Jin Lei simply said: "well, we are performing a task. Your cousin accidentally signed me, and then we caught him by mistake. I didn''t know he was your cousin. In order to be safe, I sent my colleagues to your house to check


    It''s all my fault. I''m really sorry for the delay. But don''t worry, we''ll give a good explanation to the surrounding residents, and it won''t affect your business. "

 Chapter 285

    Hearing that Wu Weixiong was not in trouble, Xu was relieved. She didn''t care much about business.


    "I wish he hadn''t done anything wrong, but my mother and aunt were scared. That boy has a bad temper and rushes like a cow. He''s afraid. It''s really his fight that hurt people. Oh, no, aunt Xu wanwan frowned, "that night, didn''t you meet my cousin? Didn''t you recognize him?"


    "What night?" Jin Lei''s face was covered.


    "Is you send me back, be splashed..." Xu late hehe did not go on.


    But Jin Lei remembered that it was the first time in her life that she was splashed with water. Of course, she did, but she didn''t remember the face of the splasher.


    "It''s him." Jin Lei snorted and said, "then I didn''t catch the wrong person."


    Xu felt chilly at night.


    "Back to business." Jin Lei was right, "don''t let out our conversation just now, including your family. Since your family thinks it''s your cousin who got caught fighting, I''ll explain it to the neighbors according to this statement. I''ll also do ideological work for your cousin. I hope he can understand. "


    Xu wanwan knew the weight and nodded.


    When they returned to the interrogation room, Jin Lei hugged Wu Peiping and Wu Peifang and said, "I''m so sorry. I''ve wronged the two aunts. This is a mistake in my work. I will bear all the losses caused to you. "


    "No, no, Miss Jin, you are too polite." Wu Peiping hastened to say, "what can you compensate for?"


    She''s Miss Jin!


    After everyone''s courtesy, Jin Lei is going to send Xu''s family away.


    "Two aunts, I will talk to Wu Weixiong here. He will come home later. You can rest assured." Jin Lei smiles at Xu wanwan, "goodbye, wanwan."


    "Good bye, Sergeant Jin." Wu Peiping was nearby, but Xu didn''t dare to call Gu.


    The gate was in sight, and the party was about to leave. Suddenly, a man trotted over and said to Jin Lei nervously, "team Jin, what''s going on?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    The man''s eyes fell on Xu wanwan and others: "someone reported that Xu''s pickles contained contraband."


    Xu wanwan''s family


    ***


    After Jin Jianjun calls Jin Lei, he stands on the balcony and smokes. Jin juefeng comes back on his motorcycle.


    This kid, didn''t you stay with me tonight?


    Jin juefeng''s face was calm. He didn''t know that something had happened late.


    Although the Xu family is wronged, but for the food industry, being sealed up is a bad effect in a word, late mood should not be very good.


    With this in mind, Jin Jianjun said to Jin juefeng, who had just stopped his motorcycle, "come up."


    Jin juefeng looked up at Jin Jianjun and said, "Oh.".


    When he came to the study, Jin Jianjun was still standing on the balcony.


    "Dad."


    Jin Jianjun turned to look at him: "where did you go today?"


    "There''s something wrong, man. I went to help."


    Man!


    Listening to Jin juefeng''s socialized tone, Jin Jianjun was not happy. With a tiger face, he said vaguely, "don''t care about your classmates?"


    Jin juefeng looks at him strangely.


    Jin Jianjun coughed a little and said, "it''s the girl of the Xu family. Sister Liu called her to send the pickles. It seems that something happened to her family. She''s not your deskmate. If you don''t care, what happened."


    On hearing that Xu wanwan''s family had an accident, Jin juefeng''s expression suddenly changed and he turned around and left the study.

 Chapter 286

    "Call your aunt first. She knows better." Jin Jianjun reminded.


    With that, Jin Jianjun shakes his head with a smile. In order not to reveal that he knows about his son''s "puppy love", he lies about his age, which really embarrasses his old father''s heart.


    However, thinking that Xu didn''t take the initiative to contact Jin juefeng, he was quite comforted.


    This shows that Xu wanwan is not really a vain and powerful girl.


    For other girls, the first time things happen, it must be to call a powerful boyfriend for help. He is not criticizing that this kind of behavior is wrong. It''s right to ask her boyfriend for help, but Xu wanwan didn''t do it, which can prove her independence.


    Jin Jianjun affirmed Xu wanwan in his heart.


    Jin juefeng returns to his room and immediately calls Jin Lei.


    "Gu, what happened to the girl''s family?" Jin Jiefeng asked directly.


    "Did your father tell you?"


    My brother sold her after all.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Jin Jue Feng''s tone was slightly urgent.


    Jin Lei''s tone sank: "her pickles were reported. Just now they were sent to the quality inspection bureau, and the contraband was found out..."


    Jin Jue Feng''s expression changed: "where is she now?"


    Jin Lei''s heart is warm.


    Jin''s first reaction was concerned about Xu wanwan.


    True love!


    "On XX road..."


    Before Jin Lei''s words came out, Jin juefeng hung up.


    He quickly went down the stairs, got on his motorcycle, ran the red light all the way, and then galloped there in ten minutes.


    He took off his helmet, threw it and rushed in.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" Some people don''t know Jin Jue Feng. When they see him rushing in, they naturally stop him.


    Jin juefeng just grabbed the man and asked, "where''s Jin Lei?"


    Listen to this tone, the background is not small, the man pointed to an office.


    Jin juefeng left him and ran to open the door.


    Jin Lei was in a meeting with several investigators. When she saw Jin juefeng, she was surprised: "did you fly here?"


    She remembered that she had just hung up.


    Jin juefeng''s face was very cold: "late?"


    Jin Lei knew that he was holding a hundred thousand fire in his heart, so she said hello to other personnel and took Jin juefeng to the interrogation room.


    "What''s the situation now?" Jin Jue asked.


    "I''m interrogating wanwan''s mother and aunt, and my cousin." Jin Lei stood in front of a door, "I will be isolated in this room for the time being. Let''s go in."


    She pushed the door open.


    Jin juefeng saw Xu sitting alone on the wooden chair, his head bowed.


    Jin Jue Feng''s cheek was slightly tight.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Xu wanwan looked up to the door.


    The light in the interrogation room was a little dim. As soon as the door was opened, the light from the corridor came in and hit Jin Jue Feng, giving him the glory of holiness.


    "Jin Jue Feng?" Xu wanwan stood up in surprise.


    Jin juefeng took a few steps, hugged Xu wanwan in his arms, and gently pressed her head on his chest. His tone was unprecedented gentle: "I''m not afraid, I''m coming!"


    Feeling the boy''s body temperature, smelling the familiar fragrance on him, listening to his firm and warm words, Xu wanwan, who was very calm, was hot in an instant.


    No, I''m coming!


    The simple words are comfort, responsibility and his protection for her. It''s her shelter from the wind, her shelter from the rain, and the determination and courage he gave her to face everything.


    Outside the door, Jin Lei''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    (OK, start dog food mode again! Chapter 278 has been revised and the plot is more perfect. You can go back and have a look.)

 Chapter 287

    She is a person who believes in self-improvement and love is dispensable, so she has never been in love.


    But now, she felt the beauty of love in these two teenagers, just like a person who went through the cold winter, suddenly saw the warm spring flowers, warm all over.


    People suddenly have the impulse to love.


    Xu wanwan gently sucked his nose, endured his tears, and raised his head to smile at Jin juefeng: "I''m ok!"


    Looking at the confidence and strength in her eyes, Jin Jue Feng said softly, "well, let''s solve it together."


    "Do you believe our family is innocent?"


    "Of course." Jin Jue Feng was very sure.


    He takes Xu wanwan''s shoulder lightly and walks towards Jin Lei outside the door.


    "Gu, did you take the stewed vegetables from the store He asked.


    Jin Lei nodded: "well, after receiving the report, my colleagues went to the store to check a few." She paused for a moment, looked at Xu wanwan, "is there really that kind of thing!"


    "My mom doesn''t add that to the marinade." Xu Wandu said.


    Jin Lei smiles at Xu wanwan: "this case, we will investigate it well and return your family''s innocence."


    "Besides the stewed vegetables in the shop, are there any other places?" Asked Jin Jue Feng.


    Xu wanwan said: "today, we haven''t arrived yet to deliver the goods. All the goods to be delivered are piled up in the store. I''m afraid those sent out yesterday have been sold


    "Do you suspect that someone has tampered with the pickles in the shop?" Jin Lei said.


    "Is there anyone in the shop?" Asked Jin Jue Feng.


    "No, the shop has been closed down. No one can get in." Knowing what Jin juefeng wanted to ask, Jin Lei said, "but when colleagues go, the seals are complete."


    Jin juefeng sneered: "the integrity of the seal does not mean that no one comes in and out. Now we''d better find other stewed vegetables and take them for inspection. If there is no such thing in them, it can be proved that someone has tampered with the stewed vegetables when there is no one in the store after the store has been sealed up.


    This is very important evidence to clarify the innocence of wanwanjia pickles. "


    Jin Lei nodded: "Xiao Feng is right. Later, although I believe in your family, the police want to see the evidence. Only by proving that there is no such thing in other pickles can we take the next step. "


    "Well, I understand." Xu wanwan thought about it, and suddenly his eyes brightened. "I remember. Didn''t koala send out a box of pickled vegetables this morning? If someone tampered with our pickled vegetables after the store was sealed up, there would be no pickled vegetables in the goods he sent out first.


    Gu, where is that box of pickles? "


    Jin Lei nodded: "that box of pickled vegetables is detained in the police station. I''ll send it for inspection immediately."


    Jin Lei left.


    Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan sat down on the chair beside them.


    "All right." He asked.


    "Nothing." Xu wanwan looked at Jin juefeng and said with a smile, "those who are in the Qing Dynasty are in the Qing Dynasty. I believe my aunt can find out the truth."


    Jin juefeng bent his lips and touched Xu wanwan''s head.


    She was stronger than he thought.


    He thought that when he saw the little girl, she was scared out of her mind, but the moment he saw her, her calmness made Jin Jue Feng feel at ease.


    "Are you hungry?" Jin Jue asked softly.


    Not to mention that it''s OK, I mention that Xu really felt hungry late at night. After a day at the police station, he only ate a bowl of noodles for lunch, so he couldn''t hold on for a long time.

 Chapter 288

    "What would you like to eat?" Asked Jin Jue Feng.


    "They''ll arrange dinner later." Xu wanwan said.


    "Can the food here be delicious?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Make do with it."


    "I''ll arrange it." Jin juefeng took out his mobile phone and called home, "Sister Liu, stew some chicken soup, fry some dishes and send them to XX police station, about six people..."


    When Jin juefeng hung up, Xu said in a low voice, "do you want your family to deliver food?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Xu wanwan


    No problem. I just feel very moved.


    "It''s too much trouble." She is polite.


    Jin Jue Feng glared at her: "it must be very sad for my aunt to suddenly happen such a thing. Have some good food and good meal, and hope to make her feel better. "


    She knew what he meant.


    Not only for her, but also for her family.


    "Well." Xu wanwan gently pulled his lips, "thank you."


    "I don''t want to hear these two words." Jin juefeng knocked on her head with a warm tone, "but it''s good to see you smile."


    Xu wanwan


    She smile, because you, like a touch of winter sun, always appear in her most need of support, warm and determined to shine on her!


    As it was getting dark, Wu Peiping and Wu Peifang stayed in the interrogation room.


    At this time, Liu Rong and Zhenzhen twisted two big baskets to deliver the meal. Jin Lei arranged for them to put the food in a room and help them later.


    Jin Lei leaned on Jin juefeng and sighed: "boy, why don''t you care so much about my elder?"


    Jin Jue Feng straightened Jin Lei''s body and said with a smile, "if you don''t love the young, you can''t respect the old."


    Jin Lei


    Smelly boy, who protected you to grow up all the way!


    "Seriously." Jin Lei put her hand on Jin juefeng''s shoulder and envied, "boy, seeing you so warm, I want to have a boyfriend."


    Jin juefeng touched his nose: "girls have boyfriends, you only have brothers."


    Jin Lei


    This knife is too fierce!


    Jin Lei shakes her fingers and lights Jin juefeng: "OK, the wings are hard... OK, Jin juefeng, wait for the drumsticks. Don''t rob me!"


    Both of them love to eat chicken legs. In the past, Jin Lei always gave Jin juefeng her love.


    "Yes." Jin juefeng said indifferently, "I can eat it or not, but you can only eat one, and the other one is for wanwan."


    All his drumsticks in this life belong to that girl!


    Jin Lei


    It''s obvious that it''s Li Wei. Suddenly, it''s a mouthful of dog food!


    I''m not my daughter-in-law, but I forget my aunt, heartless little wolf dog!


    Jin Lei angrily enters the room.


    Xu wanwan is helping Liu Rong and Zhenzhen to set up dinner. The table is full of color, fragrance and flavor.


    Thinking about Jin juefeng''s heart, Xu wanwan felt warm.


    At this time, it''s good to have him by my side!


    Chicken soup exudes an attractive fragrance. Jin Lei takes Xu wanwan''s arm and says gently, "wanwan, do you like chicken legs?"


    I understand.


    She picked up the bowl, picked up the chopsticks and gave the chicken leg to Jin Lei.


    "Auntie, eat it."


    "Thank you. It''s very nice of you to be late." Jin Lei reaches for her hand, picks up the chicken leg and bites it down. Oil, immediately flow a chin.


    She thought, the presence of outsiders are not, she will not have to maintain the image of high cold.


    However, the goose was just at this moment. As soon as Wu Weixiong, who was brought to eat, came in, he saw Jin Lei biting on the big chicken leg and letting the oil flow down his chin.

 Chapter 289

    He had been closed for a day, but he was very depressed. As a result, he suddenly saw the appearance of Jin Lei''s snacks, and his spirit was suddenly boosted.


    Ah, I always thought Jin Lei was very cold. Unexpectedly, there was such a grounded side.


    It''s so cute. Look at that mouthful of oil. It''s like a little pig.


    Wu Weixiong couldn''t help laughing.


    Jin Lei''s face, however, changed. She tried to swallow the chicken, but she choked and coughed again. The oil on her chin had not been wiped yet. The whole image was very embarrassed.


    Wu Weixiong quickly takes out a paper towel and hands it to Jin Lei.


    Jin Lei took it and coughed with her mouth covered.


    Wu Weixiong quickly filled a bowl of soup and handed it to Jin Lei: "Sergeant Jin, have some soup."


    Jin Lei wiped her mouth, glared at Wu Weixiong and said, "you want to burn me to death."


    Wu Weixiong


    This local chicken is stewed in a casserole, and the heat preservation effect is first-class. Liu Rong is served with a casserole, so the soup is still very hot.


    "After eating, go to the interrogation room." Jin Lei said coldly, threw down the drumstick and walked away with a high cold posture.


    But in my heart is MMP, my aunt just took a bite, or was forced to choke down, the taste has not tasted out.


    Boy, we have a grudge!


    Wu Weixiong looks at the girl who suddenly recovers from high cold and fierce, with a forced face.


    Where did he offend her?


    Seeing Wu Weixiong''s innocent face, Xu wanwan snickered: "clap your horse on the leg."


    Ah!


    Wu Weixiong looked up at the sky and sighed, "the sky will destroy me."


    However, my heart is very happy. Thinking of Jin Lei''s greasy chin and a little greedy pig, I think she''s so cute.


    It seems that the goddess is not always superior.


    Jin juefeng came in and walked to Xu wanwan: "my little princess left with a cold face."


    Xu Wanchao Wu Weixiong also held the bowl in his hand and said, "the chicken leg has not been eaten."


    Jin juefeng looked at Wu Weixiong and said, "you rob my aunt''s chicken leg?"


    Wu Weixiong


    "You''re dead!" Jin Jue''s style is very positive.


    Wu Weixiong quickly explained: "I just saw her eating chicken legs."


    "Then you''re dead!" Jin Jue Feng is very solemn.


    Wu Weixiong


    He has no way to live!


    "Well, don''t scare my bear. He''s been scared all day." Xu wanwan felt sorry for Wu Weixiong, and then introduced each other, "this is my cousin Wu Weixiong, this is Jin juefeng."


    "Brother." Jin Jue Feng called.


    Wu Weixiong


    Are you calling him?


    After a long hesitation, he nodded excitedly, "Hey, hey, Hello, Jin Xiaoshao."


    Jin juefeng looked approachable: "call me juefeng."


    "Oh, well." Wu Weixiong looks flattered.


    I thought the young master of the Jin family was very arrogant. I didn''t expect that he was so polite. It turned out that the Jin family were just cold on the surface.


    At this time, Wu Peiping and Wu Peifang were brought in for dinner.


    Both men''s faces were low.


    This kind of thing is a fatal blow to the food industry.


    Wu Peiping saw Jin Jue Feng.


    He is the tallest and the most handsome man, so people can lock him in at a glance.


    "Auntie." Jin said hello first.


    Wu Peiping was slightly surprised: "Jin Xiaoshao, why are you here?"


    "I..."


    "He, he came to see his aunt, and I met him." Xu wanwan quickly explained, "Sergeant Jin is his aunt."


    "Oh, so it is." Wu Peiping astringent smile, "have you eaten?"

 Chapter 290

    "No..."


    Before Jin Jiefeng''s word "you" came out, he was interrupted by Xu wanwan: "aren''t you going to have dinner with Miss Jin? Go ahead and talk back."


    Jin Jiefeng


    He didn''t take his share in the food he sent?


    Xu wanwan winked at him.


    At this time, it is no longer appropriate for Wu Peiping to see a clue between her and Jin Jue Feng.


    Wu Peiping was upset by the report. If she saw some signs of puppy love at this time, it would certainly add fuel to the fire. In addition, she had a bad impression of Jin juefeng. If Wu Peiping noticed something at this time, she could only be beaten by a stick.


    Jin juefeng had no choice but to say to Wu Pei Ping Wen, "Auntie, take your time."


    "Well, the food arranged here is simple, so we don''t want to leave the young master for dinner." Wu Peiping didn''t ask him to stay either.


    Wu Weixiong


    Gu, there are chicken and fish. Which police station has such good food. He goes to eat every day


    Wu Peiping didn''t want to stay, so Jin Jue Feng had to leave.


    After Xu wanwan''s side, he looked at her discontentedly.


    Xu wanwan had no choice but to spit out his little tongue, so don''t be too good.


    Jin juefeng almost didn''t leave.


    "Who is that?" After Jin juefeng left, Wu Peifang asked, "you look so handsome."


    "Young master of Jin family." Wu Peiping tone light, not very good, "spoiled very, also romantic."


    Xu wanwan and Wu Weixiong


    A boy, you have a long way to go!


    Wu Peiping didn''t have the heart to eat at all. Facing a table full of delicious food, he just ate half a bowl of rice and couldn''t eat any more. I was in a bad mood and didn''t notice that the food was very rich.


    Ah.


    She sighed all the time.


    Although he is a man of several decades old and has rich experience, it''s the first time he has been involved in contraband. Maybe he was sentenced to prison. Wu Peiping was a little scared for a moment, and he was a little sad.


    Xu wanwan put down his chopsticks and patted Wu Peiping''s hand: "Mom, it will be OK."


    "I don''t know who is so wicked to set me up." Wu Peiping choked.


    "Ma, it''ll find out." Good night to comfort her, "in the morning, didn''t I send a box of pickles out? They are sending it for inspection. If there is no contraband in that box of pickles, it means that someone framed us when the shop was closed down and no one was there. "


    "It must be." Wu Peiping said with tears in his eyes, "there is no such coincidence. When the front store is closed down, someone will report the problem of pickled vegetables. It is clear that someone has taken the opportunity to frame us.


    But who is it? I don''t usually provoke anyone


    "Can it be..." Wu Peifang wanted to talk and stopped, after all, this can not be nonsense.


    Wu Peiping knew who Wu Peifang suspected, her eyes sank: "it''s all a family, she won''t be so vicious."


    "Then I can''t think of anyone else." Wu Peifang sighed, "I hope not. After all, Xu Gang and Xu Jian are two brothers. It''s too much." She looked at Xu wanwan, "wanwan, what do you think?"


    In fact, when Xu wanwan was alone in the interrogation room just now, he was thinking about it.


    Zhong Cuifang is her first suspect.


    But as Wu Peifang said, after all, the two families are blood relatives, and she doesn''t want her great aunt to do it.


    "Wait until they find evidence."


    "Well, not yet." Wu Peiping''s mood has calmed down a lot, "it''s late, it''s late, you go back first, your aunt said to stay with me."


    (continue to ask for tickets, MEDA! I have a guest today. Have a rest.)

 Chapter 291

    Wu Peiping''s mood has calmed down a lot. "Your father just went back to deal with things. He said that in the afternoon, there were several customers from big restaurants at home. They came to return the contract after hearing the news.


    I didn''t expect that the news would spread so fast. I''m afraid someone planned it. This time, I''m afraid we''ll lose a lot of customers. "


    Wu Peiping finished, choked again, "late, you are not easy to work hard to do business, now we need to..."


    She can''t go on.


    "Mom, believe me, it''s going to be OK." Xu wanwan encouraged Wu Peiping, "as long as we are innocent, we are not afraid of anything. The customer is gone, you can look for it again. But your spirit can''t break down. "


    Seeing her daughter''s firm eyes, Wu Pei was infected and nodded. Daughter is so strong, she can''t be too depressed.


    Xu wanwan goes to say goodbye to Jin Lei.


    Wu Weixiong grabbed her and put the bowl into her hand: "give the chicken leg to Miss Jin."


    There are two drumsticks in the bowl. Just now, Wu Weixiong held them in the bowl. Xu thought he wanted to eat them. It turned out that they were reserved for Jin Lei.


    Xu wanwan glanced at Wu Weixiong.


    "Brother, I can''t see that you are such a ambitious toad who dares to think about swans


    Wu Weixiong touched his head and laughed awkwardly: "that is to say, everyone knows about the love of beauty. I have self-knowledge. The swan will never bow his noble head to me in terms of my status. "


    His words, with a little sad.


    He is fond of Jin Lei, but he knows it''s impossible.


    The distance between him and her is like the monkey king''s somersault - eighteen thousand miles.


    "Where there is a will, there is a way." Let''s cheer him up.


    "No chicken soup." Wu Weixiong is open-minded a smile, "just had already drunk several bowls, all propped up.". I''m leaving. I''ll send it to the girl while it''s hot. Maybe it''s the only time in my life that I can give her something to eat. "


    Xu wanwan


    Moming''s nose is sour. I love this bear.


    Indeed, the distance between him and Jin Lei is too far to drink any chicken soup.


    In the office, Jin Lei and Jin juefeng are having a box lunch.


    Xu wanwan handed two drumsticks to Jin Lei and said with a smile, "my cousin left them for you."


    Although it''s impossible, she still tries to make a good impression on Wu Weixiong.


    Jin Lei said with a smile: "for the sake of drumsticks, I won''t take revenge on him. It''s late. You can go back first.


    "I''ve come to say goodbye."


    Jin juefeng immediately threw his chopsticks: "I''ll give you a ride."


    Half of the box lunch.


    "You haven''t finished your meal yet." Xu wanwan said.


    "No more."


    "You have enough to drink." Jin Lei smiles.


    "Eat your drumsticks." Jin juefeng took the chicken leg to block Jin Lei''s mouth.


    Jin Lei hid.


    After a little trouble, she said to Xu wanwan: "sorry, wanwan, because there are some contraband found in your pickles. According to the regulations, as the person in charge of the pickle shop, your mother will stay in the Bureau for one night tonight.


    And Wu Weixiong also needs to stay. Can you understand later? "


    "Of course I can." Xu wanwan said with a smile, "Gu, you can go as you go. I believe my mother is innocent."


    Jin Lei patted Jin juefeng on the shoulder: "I''ll give it to you that night. Slow down and it''s safe."


    ***


    Xu took Jin juefeng''s motorcycle back to Qingguo lane.

 Chapter 292

    The streetlights are dimly shining on the simple alley. Jin juefeng wants to drive his motorcycle in, but Xu sees a lot of people around his house and asks him to stop.


    "I''ll get down here." Xu wanwan said.


    She took off her helmet and hung it on the front of the car


    Jin juefeng looked at her and did not speak.


    "I''m really OK." Xu wanwan chuckled, "don''t worry about going back."


    "Rest early." Jin Jue Feng touched Xu wanwan''s head, "I watch you go in."


    After Xu arrived at the door, Jin juefeng left.


    At the door, there are more than ten people gathered, all of whom are customers. They are discussing with Xu Gang.


    "Brother Xu, you see, there is a sudden accident in your stewed vegetables, which makes us unprepared. We also have a fall, don''t we?"


    "Yes, according to the contract, you have to pay us compensation. What''s more, there are contraband in your pickles. All the customers who have eaten your pickles come to our store today to make trouble and ask us to compensate. We haven''t done business all day.


    We don''t want your store to compensate for all the losses. It''s not too much to ask for 1000 yuan. "


    "Yes, we are not big boss. We can''t afford to lose either."


    Everybody talks about it.


    Xu Gang was originally honest and not good at words. At this time, facing several mouths, he was a little reticent.


    "Whether the pickles in our store violate the rules can''t be proved by just one report." Xu wanwan walked over.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on her.


    Her back was straight, and her whole body showed an air that could not be underestimated.


    "This is the girl of the Xu family." Someone recognized Xu wanwan and said, "your pickles have been reported. How can you prove it? It can be written in the contract that as long as it is the cause of your stewed vegetables, we will compensate for our economic losses.


    We don''t want all the losses now. We know you can''t afford to pay for them. We only need a few thousand yuan. It''s not too much. "


    Xu Wanzheng said: "if it''s really our reason, let alone thousands of yuan, we will definitely compensate you according to the contract, even tens of thousands of yuan. But now the police are still investigating. We are not sure if there is any problem with our pickles. Are you too anxious to ask for liquidated damages


    "Why are we anxious? We are a small business and can''t afford to pay for it. Customers come to our shop to pay for it. We just need to find you. "


    "That is, Miss Xu, you have done us harm by doing business without conscience, and we are also victims. If it wasn''t for your family''s difficulties, I wouldn''t talk to you so politely. " Some people said coldly.


    "We won''t pay you liquidated damages until the matter is settled." Xu wanwan is awe inspiring, "the contract is clearly written, even if it is to pay you liquidated damages, there is a date limit.


    In the limited period, if we can''t prove that our pickles are OK, our family will compensate you. Now, we are not in breach of the contract. We are sorry to meet your requirements. "


    All of you: --


    Xu Gang is easy to fool, this girl is obviously not good.


    She was not afraid of them at all, and she made a point.


    Several people were speechless for a moment.


    After a long time, someone said, "there''s no proof of what you say, but it''s a proof of what you write. Write down how much you owe us. "


    Xu wanwan laughs coldly: "don''t you have a contract? What''s the basis? Can''t the contract play a binding role?"

 Chapter 293

    Several people: "I''m not sure."


    They looked at each other and exchanged eyes.


    These little movements are always in my eyes.


    These clients should have been ordered to make trouble at home on purpose. Want to take advantage of her and Wu Peiping are not at the time, let honest Xu Gang lose money. If she comes back one step later, Xu Gang will not be able to resist and will probably give them money.


    At that time, they let the wind out again, saying that the Xu family is losing money. Tomorrow, more customers will come to make trouble.


    If it''s really the cause of their stewed vegetables, the compensation should be made. But at this time, before the truth is found out, she can never pay the penalty.


    These people obviously have ulterior motives.


    Seeing Xu wanwan''s insistence and reasonable reasons, several people were helpless and finally had to say, "in this case, we can only do without your stewed vegetables. If you want to go according to the contract, we''ll wait according to the contract date.


    At that time, I''m afraid the compensation will be more than one or two thousand yuan. Just don''t run away. "


    Xu wanwan sneered: "although our house is broken, we can compensate you for your money if we sell it. Don''t worry, we can''t run away."


    "Well, if you have a word from Miss Xu, we''ll go first. However, I would like to advise you not to be too ungrateful and do such immoral things in food. You don''t want to get involved in the food industry. "


    "It is..."


    A few people forced him to leave.


    Xu Gang breathed a sigh of relief, looking haggard and worried: "it''s better for you to come back in time, or I really don''t know how to deal with it. Now, what can we do? At least two-thirds of the customers have withdrawn their cooperation after hearing the news.


    I don''t know. The accident happened during the day. It spread all of a sudden. It''s too fast. "


    Xu Gang was very puzzled. Xu was not surprised.


    It''s obvious that someone deliberately let the wind out, so it spread fast.


    She comforted Xu Gang: "it''s OK, Dad. We''ll clear ourselves. After we find out the real murderer, we''ll have customers."


    "I hope so." Xu Gang sighed, a little worried about the status quo.


    The two entered the room.


    Xu came back to his room and sat at his desk thinking. The door of the shop was sealed. How did the people who framed them enter the shop to commit the crime?


    Xu wanwan thought for a while, then took a flashlight to go out.


    It was only nine o''clock, but the alley was quiet. She flashed the flashlight and went to the back of the shop.


    Behind is a sewage ditch, basically no one came and went.


    It''s hidden and easy to do.


    At the back of the shop, there is a window 80-90 cm above the ground, on which an exhaust fan is installed. The whole shop, except the gate, only this window can enter people. Xu wanwan thought of these, and then quietly came to check.


    bright.


    A dark figure was peeping through the window with a flashlight.


    Is it someone who framed their family?


    "Who?" Xu had a low drink.


    The shadow was stunned for a moment, turned around, but didn''t run.


    "What are you doing here?" Dark shadow said low.


    Xu wanwan was stunned. It was Jin Jue Feng!


    "Why are you here?" Xu wanwan trotted over.


    "Shh Jin juefeng put up his finger and pulled Xu wanwan to him. "I want to see if you can enter the shop except the gate. It turns out there''s a window


    Xu wanwan

 Chapter 294

    She turned and looked at Jin juefeng.


    In my heart, warm tide surging.


    He should have thought of doing this for a long time, but he didn''t want her to be too tired, so he didn''t tell her. Instead, he came to explore secretly.


    He is always so silent to her.


    Xu wanwan slipped his throat slightly. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it again.


    Because thanks have been said too much.


    "Look at me again." Jin juefeng tapped Xu wanwan''s head and turned her to face the window. "Look at the exhaust fan."


    Jin juefeng flashed his flashlight on the exhaust fan.


    "You see, the screw on the exhaust fan has been unscrewed. It''s facing your pot. It''s polluted by oil fumes. There will be oil stains on the screws. Once it''s unscrewed, the oil stains will disperse. "


    Xu wanwan saw around the screw, there were traces of oil being squeezed open.


    "The man should have taken off the exhaust fan, then reached in, opened the window, and then turned the window to commit the crime."


    "Well." Xu Wan nodded, "except here, there is no other place to enter the shop. So will the footprints of that man be left on this windowsill? "


    "We can''t extract footprints. Don''t destroy the scene. I''ll tell my aunt first that she knows what to do."


    With that, Jin juefeng takes out his mobile phone and calls Jin Lei.


    He told Jin Lei what he found.


    Jin Lei said: "good. I''ll ask them to send someone to the scene immediately. Don''t destroy it. By the way, I just got a reply from the quality inspection department that the pickles Wu Weixiong sent did not contain any contraband. If you tell the good news later, the police will find out the real culprit and return their family''s innocence. "


    "Well."


    Jin juefeng hung up his mobile phone and told Xu wanwan the result.


    Xu wanwan was relieved.


    It''s good to prove that your home was set up.


    "Now, are you waiting for your aunt to come?" Xu wanwan asked lightly.


    "Of course." Jin juefeng leaned against the wall. "What if the perpetrator remembered that he had left evidence to destroy. You go back. I''ll keep it here. "


    "Do you think I will go?" Xu wanwan said


    Jin Jue Feng slanted his eyes, and their eyes were warm.


    Look at each other and smile.


    Yes, they won''t leave each other.


    There was a stone next to them. They went and sat down.


    Speechless for a moment, two people with their respective flashlights on the ground shaking. Originally, they were all shaking. I don''t know when they came together. For a moment, this beam of light was pressing on it, and for a moment, that light was pressing on it. It was like fighting.


    They are all adults over the age of 18, but they play like two children.


    The two beams of light are closer and closer, and their hands are touching each other from time to time.


    At first, they were all fighting, but they met many times. I don''t know where to start, and the atmosphere became a bit ambiguous.


    They were laughing.


    Later, all of a sudden, they stopped laughing.


    Silence makes people think.


    Night breeze gently blowing over, Xu night only feel his cheek hot.


    The night wind is cool, but two hearts are warm.


    When Jin juefeng''s hand touched her again, they didn''t move away. The hands of the two people touch each other, and the light beams interweave with each other, slowly drawing circles on the ground.


    Jin Jue Feng is on the top.


    Xu wanwan whispered, "you can''t let me."


    Jin juefeng suddenly turned off the flashlight: "you win."


    Xu wanwan chuckled.


    This indulgence makes people feel like honey.

 Chapter 295

    Although Jin juefeng turned off the flashlight, he didn''t move his hand close to Xu wanwan. He put out his other hand and took the flashlight. And originally, holding a flashlight hand, slowly toward Xu wanwan''s hand moved in the past.


    At this time, a beam of light came.


    Jin Lei walked towards them with a smile: "Hey, you two are still there!"


    Jin Jiefeng


    Cheng Yaojin, you can''t show up two seconds later!


    Jin Lei was followed by two officers.


    Three people come over.


    It was too late. Jin Lei didn''t see Jin juefeng''s gloomy face. She flashed her flashlight on the window and said, "is this the window?"


    "Well, the screw of the exhaust fan has been moved." Jin said.


    Jin Lei waved to the two officers to come and check.


    The two officers checked and said, "there are signs of being unscrewed."


    "Take it down." Jin Lei said.


    She looked at Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan, "it''s hard for you two guys to stay so late. Now that we''re here, you can go back and rest. "


    It''s not convenient for them to stay at the scene.


    "Thank you, aunt." Xu wanwan said.


    Jin Lei felt a little guilty: "well, I''m responsible for this. If it wasn''t for my wrong judgment, I wouldn''t let my colleagues seal up your store and give people with ulterior motives the chance to frame your family. Don''t worry. I''ll take charge of this case to the end, and I''m sure I''ll give your family a clean slate. "


    Xu wanwan said lightly, "Gu, don''t say that. It''s your duty to handle the case carefully. What''s more, it''s my cousin who really caused you trouble. "


    "So I decided to lock him up for a few days for obstructing his official duties." Jin Lei is a good book.


    Xu wanwan


    Jin juefeng glares at Jin Lei with a boring expression on his face.


    Ha ha ha!


    Jin Lei suddenly laughed and patted Xu wanwan on the shoulder: "I''m kidding, little girl. I don''t look at the monk''s face, I don''t look at the Buddha''s face, and I won''t wear shoes for him in your face. Well, you go back and have a rest. I will urge them to speed up the handling of this case. "


    "Thank you, auntie."


    "You''re welcome." Jin Lei suddenly thought of something and asked Xu wanwan, "by the way, wanwan, do you have any suspicious objects? Please give us some information, so that we can focus on them. Although we can''t handle cases by intuition, intuition can help us avoid detours. "


    Xu wanwan was silent for a moment.


    To tell the truth, she really doesn''t want to suspect that Zhong Cuifang did it. But it''s really only Zhong Cuifang who has been playing against their family.


    They are all bone relatives with the same blood. Xu wanwan really doesn''t want to see such a result.


    However, in the previous life, Zhong Cuifang had put some medicine into their pickled vegetables, which made Wu Peiping so infamous that he had to shut down his pickled vegetables business and go out to work with Xu Gang. The whole family lived so hard that they had no money to pay their tuition when they were admitted to University. So did Xu Houwang.


    They didn''t know the truth until many years later.


    But things have changed. Zhong Cuifang is 60 or 70 years old, and it is meaningless to trace.


    Xu wanwan doesn''t want to see the same clan fighting each other. He doesn''t want Zhong Cuifang to do evil.


    But at the moment, she is the most suspect.


    "My great aunt." Xu wanwan finally said.


    Jin Lei nodded and patted them: "I know, Xiao Feng. Let''s send them back later. You sleep in peace. "


    Jin juefeng sent Xu home late.

 Chapter 296

    Two men took down the exhaust fan.


    While the two officers were working, Jin Lei looked around and suddenly saw a figure flashing behind a big tree not far away.


    "Who, come out." Jin Lei drinks and takes a picture of the figure.


    Perhaps afraid of her majesty, the man came out from behind the tree.


    It''s Zhong Cuifang.


    Jin Lei walks towards her with a flashlight and looks at her coldly: "who are you and what are you doing here?"


    Zhong Cuifang nodded and said, "I am Wu Peiping''s sister-in-law. Sister, you are here to investigate the case of the Xu family''s Stewed vegetables. "


    Jin Lei thought of what Xu wanwan said, and her eyes sank slightly: "are you Xu wanwan''s great aunt?"


    "Yes, yes." Zhong admitted and then quickly clarified, "however, our family didn''t participate in their pickle business, and we didn''t even help. Ah, I thought their business was booming, but our family was happy for them.


    Who knows, Peiping did immoral things without conscience. Sister, to tell you the truth, I thought it strange before that their business was suddenly booming. I suspected that she had put that thing in the stewed vegetables and reminded her not to do so. But she didn''t listen to me and scolded me for nonsense.


    Now it has been proved that she really made money without conscience. It''s really a shame. "


    Zhong Cuifang said that she was very righteous.


    Jin Lei is silent.


    These words, every step, where like a big aunt, the tone is full of jealousy sour.


    Xu wanwan''s suspicion is reasonable.


    "How do you know they put contraband in their pickles?" Jin Lei suddenly asked.


    The police didn''t publish the results of the quality inspection bureau, so she knew.


    Zhong Cuifang''s face changed slightly and murmured: "I, I guess it too... Because I doubted it before, so... Isn''t it?"


    This tone flustered appearance, absolute have ghost, point to indefinitely report the person of Xu family pickle is she!


    Jin Lei is noncommittal, light ask: "do you still have other clue?"


    "No, it''s gone." Zhong Cuifang smiles astringently, looks at two police officers not far away and says, "aren''t you checking? What did you find?"


    So concerned, Jin Lei mouth pale hook smile, the eyes in the dark cold: "this can''t tell you."


    "Yes, I asked too much." Zhong Chui Fang chuckled, feeling a little empty, and said in a hurry, "then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go. Hard work, sister. It''s a shame for the old couple to do so. How heartless they are. "


    I didn''t forget to lose a knife before I left.


    When she walked away, Jin Lei called a police officer with a camera: "Xiao Wang, watch her, I''m afraid there''s action."


    "Good." Xiao Wang said.


    After obtaining the certificate, Jin Lei and another officer leave.


    Xiao Wang has been lurking in the dark, watching the movement of Zhong Cuifang''s house.


    Zhong Cuifang''s house is always on.


    When Zhong Cuifang came home, she sat on the sofa in a daze. She was wondering what the two officers were doing behind the shop.


    At that time, she did open the window after removing the exhaust fan. They are there to investigate, Zhong Cuifang naturally flustered.


    After thinking for a while, she got up and knocked on Xu ruohuan''s door.


    "Huanhuan, did you sleep?"


    "No


    Zhong Cuifang opened the door and went in.


    Xu ruohuan leans on the bedside table to read: "Mom, you''re not sleeping."


    "Where can I sleep?" Zhong Cuifang sat beside the bed, worried

 Chapter 297

    "Huanhuan, do you know that just now I saw three plainclothes in the back of the second shop. They were taking pictures at the window. I don''t know what they were looking for?"


    Xu ruohuan was stunned: "didn''t you go in through the window?"


    "Yes, so I feel a little uneasy. They''re not looking at me, are they


    Xu ruohuan dropped his eyes and suddenly lifted up again: "Mom, I asked you to wear gloves. Did you wear them?"


    "Yes, you said, don''t leave fingerprints."


    "What about footprints?"


    "I''m wearing shoe covers."


    "Don''t worry about that." Xu ruohuan breathed a sigh of relief, "there is no clue left. They can''t find anything."


    "Really?" Zhong Cuifang is still not at ease, "I do not know why, the heart is always flustered."


    "If you don''t feel at ease, throw away the pair of shoes you wear during the day." Xu ruohuan said.


    "Those are the new shoes I just bought." Zhong Cuifang is reluctant to give up.


    Xu ruohuan was too lazy to pay attention to her again. He slipped into the bed and said, "then don''t nag me."


    Zhong Cuifang


    She left Xu ruohuan''s room. After hesitation, she decided to take that pair of shoes and throw them away. After all, they are crime tools, so they can''t be left.


    Zhong Cuifang took out the new pair of shoes from the shoe cabinet and put them into a plastic bag. I really regret why I didn''t wear a pair of broken shoes to turn the window. It''s a pity that I died.


    Zhong Cuifang opened the door, looked left and right for a while, did not find anything strange, she twisted the bag, secretly went to the garbage heap at the entrance of the alley.


    She threw her shoes away.


    In the dark, a light flashed a few times, but Zhong Cuifang didn''t notice. After throwing her shoes, she picked up two garbage bags and covered them.


    After Zhong Cuifang left, officer Wang came to the garbage dump, turned out Zhong Cuifang''s lost shoes, took two photos and took them away.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xu wanwan and Xu Gang came to the Bureau. As a result, Jin juefeng got there before her and was strolling in the yard.


    Seeing that young man bathed in sunshine, who is so devoted to their family''s affairs, Xu feels warm at night.


    Unfortunately, Xu Gang is by his side.


    She could only politely greet him: "Jin Jue Feng."


    Jin Jue Feng said "um" gently, and then called Xu Gang: "uncle."


    Xu Gang didn''t know Jin juefeng, so he said with a smile, "Hello, hello."


    With his father on the scene, Xu had a bad time talking with Jin Jue Feng and pointed inside: "I''ll go first."


    Two people entered the police station, Xu just low asked: "who is this young man, seems to be familiar with you?"


    "It''s the young master of the Jin family." Xu wanwan said it lightly, so it won''t make people suspicious.


    "So he is Jin Xiaoshao." Xu Gang suddenly realized, and then said, "you look really greasy."


    Xu wanwan


    Dad, I''m afraid you don''t know that word is derogatory.


    Xu wanwan and Xu Gang find Jin Lei in the office.


    Jin Lei asked them to sit down. After a few words of cold clamor, she said, "late at night, last night, we didn''t get any useful footprints, fingerprints or other evidence conducive to the progress of the case from the windowsill and shops. Just in the ground under the windowsill, several relatively complete footprints were extracted.


    One is yours, one is Xiaofeng''s, and the other is your great aunt''s

 Chapter 298

    "Sister in law''s?" Xu Gang''s expression sank for a moment, "is she really the one who did it?"


    Jin Lei said: "it can''t be determined that she did it. Although she did throw a pair of shoes with the same footprints into the garbage last night, the footprints appeared outside the shop, not inside. Therefore, it can only be used as a reference for suspected evidence, and can''t be used to prove that it was her."


    "Since there is suspected evidence, she can be summoned for questioning." Xu Gang said.


    "I''m afraid that will scare the snake." Xu wanwan analyzed and said, "Zhong Cuifang has always been cunning and eloquent. As long as it''s not something with solid evidence, she won''t admit it. So, it''s not enough to make her plead guilty with just one footprint. "


    "You are right. I think the same as you." Jin Lei shows her approval to Xu wanwan. She''s a calm girl. She doesn''t panic when things happen.


    "What about that?" Xu Gang thought more honest, he was worried, "your mother and Wei Xiong are still closed."


    "Actually, I have a bold idea." Xu wanwan looks at Jin Lei, "I don''t know if it''s OK."


    "I also have an idea. I don''t know if we two coincide." Jin Lei picked a smile, "you say first."


    "Good." Xu wanwan said, "my idea is..."


    Xu wanwan said his idea. After hearing it, Jin Lei clapped her hands: "wanwan, I have to say that we are really in tune. What you said is exactly what I think. But I''m going to provide you with an artifact. "


    "What?"


    Jin Lei opened the drawer and took out something from it.


    Xu wanwan''s eyes brightened.


    With it, no matter how cunning Zhong Cuifang is, she can''t deny it.


    ***


    At the end of the lane, a car in the Bureau stopped and attracted passers-by.


    Xu wanwan, Xu Gang and Wu Peifang got out of the car, followed by a cadre.


    A few people walked into the alley.


    In front of the shop, the officer tore off the seal on the door.


    By this time, a number of neighbors had come around. When we saw the officers following the people of the Xu family into the alley, we thought that something had happened to the Xu family. As a result, we saw that they had come to unseal them, so we began to talk about it.


    "It''s all right, even the seal is torn."


    "I think so."


    "But some people say that Xu''s Stewed vegetables are not detected and added with that kind of thing. How can it be ok?"


    "There may be a misunderstanding."


    At this time, a neighbor stood beside Xu wanwan and pulled her: "wanwan, your mother and Weixiong have not been released yet."


    Xu wanwan smiles and says, "Aunt Zhang, my mother and brother are taking notes to improve the process. We''ll be back in a moment."


    "So they''re ok?"


    "Yes, it''s all right." Xu said with a smile.


    At this time, the unsealed officer faced everyone and solemnly clarified: "the matter has been investigated clearly, and there is no problem with the stewed vegetables of the Xu family. We are here to unseal their store. Please publicize it to eliminate this misunderstanding.


    This is a mistake in our work. We are sorry for the impact. "


    The officer bowed slightly.


    "Yes, yes." Everyone attached, even the above have apologized, that is really OK.


    "It''s OK." There was a friend who made friends with Wu Peiping. At this time, he said with a sigh of relief, "I just said that Peiping is so kind-hearted. How can he use his hand in pickles? It must be a misunderstanding."

 Chapter 299

    "That''s it." Let''s have a good time.


    The officer said to Xu wanwan and his family, "OK, you can open business now."


    "Thank you." Xu wanwan and his family Thank you.


    After the officers left, Wu Peifang said with a smile to the neighbors who were still around the store, "we''ll have the stewed vegetables right away. We can buy them at noon. Today, we''ll give you a 60% discount. Welcome to buy them."


    "OK, OK." Everyone said with a smile.


    When they saw that the Xu family was ok, the neighbors stayed for a while and then dispersed. Soon, the news spread from ten to 100, and everyone in the alley knew that there was no problem with the Xu family''s Stewed vegetables, including Zhong Cuifang.


    At that time, she was shopping in the vegetable market. When she heard a neighbor talking about it, she was shocked: "impossible, impossible, no problem."


    "It''s all clarified. There are still fake stores. Their stores have been unsealed. Wu Peiping and Wu Weixiong haven''t come back yet, and they are still perfecting the procedures, but her sister has already started selling brine products, and they will be open at noon. "


    "No way." Zhongcuifang still a cavity negative, "must be wrong."


    The neighbor looked at her strangely: "Cuifang, how can you be so sure? Although you are a little estranged from your second family, there is no deep hatred. I''m not looking forward to their family''s accident."


    "I''m too lazy to tell you." Zhong Cuifang left in a hurry.


    She added it to the pickles herself. How could it be ok.


    Is the package she bought fake?


    It''s impossible!


    At that time, she took it to the experts for identification, saying it was true.


    This can only show that the Jin family helped the Xu family.


    Think of here, Zhong Cuifang hate teeth itch.


    When something happened to the Xu family, shouldn''t the Jin family draw a clear line with the Xu family? How could they still press it down.


    The quality inspection bureau has found out that there is a problem, and the Jin family has also dealt with it. This backstage is really hard!


    Zhong Cuifang angrily returns home.


    Xu ruohuan is waiting for her.


    The shop is just across from her home. She witnessed the whole process of unsealing. At that time, she was also very surprised.


    This can''t make the Xu family go on. Ye meihui hasn''t killed her yet.


    Seeing that Zhong Cuifang came back, she asked anxiously, "Mom, what can I do now?"


    "I want to ask you what to do, but you asked me." Zhong Chui Fang threw the dish on the table and looked across at the shop. She couldn''t get angry. "I''m so angry. Is Wu Peiping so lucky?


    She can''t be broken by all this


    In the shop, Wu Peifang is putting stewed vegetables.


    There is hatred in Zhong Cuifang''s eyes.


    At this time, Xu ruohuan came to her and said, "Mom, are you using too little weight?"


    Zhong Cuifang


    Her chest was undulating, and her reason had been manipulated by jealousy. "I''ll give it a little more weight this time!"


    Xu ruohuan also coldly said: "this time, let''s make things bigger, let ye meihui use the relationship to make the news, let the whole city know, I see how the Jin family can help them."


    "Yes, let Miss Ye help and make things big."


    Two mother and daughter together, Xu ruohuan and thick skinned to call ye meihui, although inevitably scolded a few words, but ye meihui finally agreed to help.


    A day goes by.


    In the evening, Wu Peifang closed the shop. A neighbor asked her, "Peifang, why did you close the shop so early? By the way, Peiping and Weixiong haven''t come back yet."


    "I''m back." Wu Peifang said with a smile in a slightly higher voice, "I closed the shop to have dinner with them.

 Chapter 300

    We''ve ordered a table in the restaurant. We''ll have a good time. "


    "That is, that is. I want to celebrate when I get snow. "


    Wu Peifang went to call her family. She stood at the door and cried, "wanwan, Xugang, Houwang, we''re going."


    Xu wanwan went out with Xu Gang and Xu Houwang and left with Wu Peifang.


    Zhong Cuifang stood at the window and looked at Xu ruohuan excitedly when she saw that the second family had left


    "Wait till dark." Xu ruohuan said.


    An hour later, the sky was completely dark, the street lights were dim, and there were fewer pedestrians walking in the alley, making it very quiet.


    Zhong Cuifang quietly out of the door, came to the back of the shop.


    She put on gloves and shoe covers, took out a screwdriver, took down the exhaust fan, reached inside, pulled up the latch of the window, and opened the window.


    She struggled to climb up, hard for her weight of 156.


    The room is filled with bittern, and some pickles that are not sold out in the daytime are put in the freezer.


    With a flashlight in her mouth, Zhong Cuifang opens the freezer, takes out the powder from a bag and puts it on the pickles.


    At this time, the window suddenly shine a ray of light, accompanied by a call to drink: "what are you doing?"


    Zhong Cuifang was startled and the flashlight fell from her mouth.


    Suddenly, the light in the room was bright, and the light was turned on. Two plainclothes walked towards her and showed her relevant documents: "please come with us."


    *


    At first, Zhong Cuifang was quite horizontal. She didn''t admit that she was going to the store to take the medicine. She also said that Wu Peifang had taken the medicine on the bittern. Even if the officer first took out the shoes she had thrown away and showed the pictures of shoe patterns, she also denied it, just like what you can do with me.


    It was also said that the Xu family, relying on the Jin family''s influence, wanted to turn her into a move.


    Finally, the officer played a video.


    In the video, Zhong Cuifang enters the pickle shop through the window, opens the freezer and smears the medicine in the bag on the pickle


    "Is this you?" The officer pressed the temporary key, pointed to the picture and enlarged Zhong Cuifang''s face.


    "No, not me." Zhong Cuifang was still quibbling, but she was already weak. She almost slipped off the stool, and her forehead was sweating. "You, you faked. It wasn''t me, it wasn''t me, I didn''t do it..."


    She cried and howled.


    But in the face of hard evidence, no matter how much she tried to fight, she had to be honest in the end.


    What Jin Lei gave to Xu wanwan was the camera.


    When Wu Peifang left the pickle shop, he quietly put the camera in the hidden place, waiting for Zhong Cuifang to be cheated.


    People like Zhong Cuifang, who are eager to knock down the second family with a stick, will surely commit the crime again when they see that the second family is safe and sound. Jin Lei has studied psychology, but Xu wanwan knows Zhong Cuifang too well, so they coincide.


    Zhong Cuifang is really "live up to expectations" of the crime again.


    Only by grasping the real culprit, can we completely clarify to Xu Wanjia.


    Although Zhong Cuifang admitted it, she had a casual attitude and said, "what''s the matter with my medicine, and I didn''t eat dead people. It''s a big deal. I''ll apologize to Wu Peiping and admit my mistake. What else can she do to me? "


    ha-ha!


    Hearing the words of Zhong Cuifang''s death, the officer couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t know, what you are using is contraband?"


    "Yes, but a lot of people in the catering industry will add a little to their food

 Chapter 301

    It''s addictive. It''s not bad for your health. What''s more, I''ve given this medicine, and I haven''t sold any of them. What''s the big deal? " Zhong Cuifang also rolled her eyes.


    "I''ll tell you about the consequences of using this kind of thing," the officer said coldly


    "What''s the consequence." Zhong Cuifang tilted her head up, which was not the case at all.


    "According to the dosage, those who are serious will be sentenced to prison, while those who are light will be fined and detained."


    Zhong Cuifang


    She was stunned for a while, humming and laughing, "frighten who?"


    The officer slapped his palm: "look what this is, to scare you? You''re using contraband, you don''t know! "


    Zhong Cuifang


    She was so shocked that her body bounced. From the officer''s dignified look, she realized the seriousness of the situation. Her face turned pale and her lips trembled: "do you really want to go to jail?"


    "You still have the crime of planting and framing. I''m afraid the punishment will not be light." The officer said with dignity.


    Zhong Cuifang was sitting on the chair. At this time, when she heard that there was another crime, she slipped to the ground and burst into tears. She clapped the floor and cried: "comrade, I didn''t mean to do it. I just went to set up the second family after I lost my mind.


    Yes, yes, yes, I just hit a ghost. The night before, when I went to bed, I always felt that something was pressing on me. It must be a ghost. I was pressed by a ghost... Hey, don''t go away, little comrade. What I said is true.


    If I''m not possessed by ghosts, how can I do such a thing? I''m a good citizen at ordinary times... "


    The officers didn''t want to listen to her nonsense, so they closed the door and left.


    Zhong Cuifang was crying in the interrogation room for a while. The door was opened and Wu Peiping came in.


    When Zhong Cuifang saw Wu Peiping, she rushed to her like a savior, grabbed her and said, "Peiping, you save me. I didn''t mean to. I did it when I was a ghost. You can forgive me once. I''ll never do it again."


    Wu Peiping coldly flicked away Zhong Cuifang''s hand, far away from her: "Zhong Cuifang, you are really cruel. Usually, I don''t mind how you run on our family. I didn''t expect you to poison my pickles.


    Anyway, they are all relatives. Do you have a good conscience when you go down the drain like this? "


    "Shame, I am now." Zhong Cuifang squeezed out two tears and bowed to Wu Peiping, "Peiping, please plead with the police officers. Let me go this time. I really dare not. I''m wrong. You believe me


    "I''m not a saint. I can''t forgive." Wu Peiping said coldly, "I don''t care what you usually do to me. This time, what you do is really chilling."


    "Peiping, if you don''t forgive me, I''ll go to jail."


    "If you succeed in framing, I''ll be in jail!" Wu Pei was calm and sharp.


    Zhong Cuifang


    She suddenly burst into tears. This time, she really cried, "if I go to jail, my whole life will be over. Your elder brother will divorce me. Peiping, you can do it. "


    Zhong Cuifang is going to pull Wu Peiping again. Wu Peiping dodges in time.


    "No matter how you are punished, you deserve it. You should reflect on it." Wu Peiping finished and left.


    "Peiping, Peiping..."


    The door, shut by the officer.


    Zhong Cuifang falls to the ground in despair, beating her chest and feet.


    Xu ruohuan, it''s all your good ideas. What a fool!

 Chapter 302

    At the gate, Jin Lei sees the Xu family off again.


    "The truth of the case has finally come out. Tomorrow we will deal with the aftermath and restore the reputation of Xu''s Stewed vegetables." Jin Lei once again apologized to Wu Peiping, "Auntie, I really feel sorry for you."


    "Where, where, Miss Jin, you are too polite. You need to deal with the case, but this boy is making trouble for nothing." Wu Peiping said, patting Wu Weixiong on the head, admonishing and drinking, "if you don''t apologize to Miss Jin, Miss Jin is generous and hasn''t investigated you for obstructing official business, otherwise you will really stay in the detention center for a few days."


    Wu Weixiong touched his head and gave a smile to Jin Lei: "Miss Jin, I''m sorry. Next time, you make the code more complicated. According to my IQ, it''s definitely not right."


    Jin Lei


    So, it''s her fault.


    "I can''t talk." Wu Peiping glanced at Wu Weixiong.


    Wu Weixiong looks innocent. How can he say it wrong.


    Jin Lei ignored him and stretched out her hand to Wu Peiping: "it''s getting late. Auntie and uncle, I''ll take you back."


    "Miss Jin, how can I trouble you?" Wu Peiping quickly declined, "besides, we have too many people to sit in the car."


    Jin Lei smiles: "you''re welcome. Auntie and auntie, uncle and Xiao Houwang, take my car. It''s just the right time for a light wind to carry you late. "


    Wu Peiping was slightly stunned and asked Jin juefeng to ride a motorcycle with Wan Wan. Wouldn''t it be that Wan Wan would have to hold Jin juefeng again?


    In fact, she wanted to object. She wanted to let Hopei and Jin juefeng ride a motorcycle together.


    However, Jin Lei''s kindness to send them back was already a nuisance to others. No matter how much she objected to her arrangement, she also showed no respect to others. Wu Peiping had to be polite and got on the bus with others.


    Wu Weixiong, who was cool on one side, was forced to ask: "Miss Jin, what about me?"


    Jin Lei is opening the door of the driver''s cab. She glances at Wu Weixiong coldly, and gives a sneer: "don''t you have a motorcycle?"


    Wu Weixiong


    Ah, little girl, you have such a good memory. You don''t let people rub your car!


    Jin Lei drives first.


    Wu Weixiong got on his muddy motorcycle and said to Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng, "I''ll go first."


    "Be careful, drive slowly." Xu wanwan was concerned.


    Wu Wei Hsiung but bad smile: "you also open slowly, don''t worry, night is still long."


    Xu wanwan


    Jin juefeng gently put his helmet on Xu wanwan''s head and helped her fasten the button.


    Xu wanwan looked at him warmly.


    Jin Jue Feng raised her eyes, saw her gentle eyes, and hooked the corner of her mouth: "what are you looking at?"


    Xu wanwan smiles gently.


    In this world, the warmest behavior, in fact, is not the love between two people, is not often said in the ear of sweet words. But no matter when and where she needs that person, he will accompany her and never leave.


    The longest love is not vows, but has her (he) in the side!


    "You look good." She said playfully.


    "Well, I know." Someone is not modest at all.


    Xu wanwan


    Jin juefeng took off his windbreaker and put it on Xu wanwan.


    "I''m not cold." Xu said quickly.


    "Riding a motorcycle is windy and cold." Jin Jue Feng buttoned up his collar. His windbreaker was long. Xu was like wearing a cape.


    Riding on the motorcycle, Xu held Jin juefeng''s waist as usual.


    "All right?" He asked.


    "Well."


    Jin juefeng drove away the motorcycle.

 Chapter 303

    The night breeze is cool. Xu wanwan is wearing Jin Jue''s windbreaker, but Jin Jue''s only wearing a thin T-shirt.


    Xu can''t help tightening his arm.


    Night, very cold, but her heart was cold to others, only warm to her youth, lit a group of enduring flame, as if to warm her whole life.


    He gave her the warmth, and she had to hold him a little tighter, a little tighter.


    Xu wanwan clung to Jin juefeng''s back and called softly: "juefeng!"


    Jin Jue''s eyes under the helmets were slightly hot.


    This is the second time that she has called him so intimately.


    "Well." There was an indescribable temperature in his low voice.


    "Cold?"


    Jin Jue Feng''s mouth was slightly crooked, and the star light reflected in his eyes: "it''s not cold!"


    This life has her, all is warm.


    Jin Lei''s car stopped at the end of the lane. Everyone got out of the car and gave thanks to Jin Lei.


    Wu Peiping looked back at the road, but there was no sign of Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan. She said to others, "you go in first, I''ll be late later."


    It''s mom. It''s kids that come to mind the first time.


    The others left.


    Jin Lei also waited for Jin Jue Feng, and began to chat with Wu Peiping.


    Wu Peiping thought that Jin Lei was very cold, but she didn''t expect to talk with her about her family. She was talking about people''s livelihood. She thought that such a young chief officer would not understand the trivial things among the common people.


    Wu Peiping has a better impression of Jin Lei.


    She said with a smile, "Miss Jin, I thought it was hard to get in touch with a lady born to a powerful person like you. I didn''t expect that she was so approachable."


    "Auntie, it''s you who make a myth of us. In fact, we are ordinary people." Jin Lei said with a smile, "sometimes it''s necessary to pretend to be cool in front of subordinates. It''s also to establish prestige. In fact, in private, I often... Silly, ha ha. "


    Jin Lei said with a hearty smile.


    "Miss Jin, you are too modest."


    Wu Peiping praised Jin Lei.


    After a few polite words, Jin Lei took the opportunity to canvass Jin juefeng: "in fact, Xiaofeng is not as cold and arrogant as it seems. He''s not easy to touch on the outside, but he''s a warm boy in his heart. "


    Mentioning Jin juefeng, Wu Peiping''s smile was obviously lighter, and his tone was a little polite: "young master, he is also very good, very good."


    Jin Lei felt terrible when she heard it.


    Using two "good" together is actually not good.


    She wondered, according to Jin juefeng''s appearance, that''s what all the mothers like. Why don''t they get wanwan''s mother''s love?


    Ah, boy, I tried my best!


    After a chat, Jin juefeng and Xu arrived at night.


    In the distance, Wu Peiping saw Xu wanwan holding Jin Jue Feng and wearing Jin Jue Feng''s clothes. A dark color flashed in his eyes.


    Jin juefeng stops the motorcycle. He goes down first and prepares to help Xu wanwan down as usual. Wu Peiping takes the lead and helps Xu wanwan off the motorcycle.


    With a faint smile, she politely said to Jin juefeng, "young master, thank you."


    As she said, she took off Xu wanwan''s skin and handed it to Jin Jue Feng, "young master, it''s yours."


    Jin juefeng took the windbreaker and was ready to explain: "it''s windy to ride a motorcycle, so..."


    "Oh, young master, put it on quickly. It''s not good to have a cold." Wu Peiping interrupted Jin juefeng.

 Chapter 304

    But he thought, Fengda took off his clothes and put them on Xu wanwan, so he wore a thin T-shirt. How can he be so willing to be a man.


    "Wolf" heart to learn!


    Jin juefeng had to put on his windbreaker.


    Jin Lei rubbed her nose.


    What a setback!


    Boy, you are not generally despised by your future mother-in-law!


    Wu Peiping took Xu wanwan and left.


    Jin Lei patted Jin juefeng on the shoulder with sympathy: "sometimes it''s a sin to be too handsome."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Born, he can''t help it!


    On the way, Wu Peiping didn''t say anything. When Xu was ready to go to bed, he opened the door.


    "Ma." Xu wanwan has already gone to bed, "don''t you have a rest?"


    Wu Peiping, with a low face, went to the bedside and said, "I''ll go to sleep after a few words with you."


    "Oh."


    Wu Peiping sat down by the bed and looked at Xu wanwan. My daughter, who is wearing pajamas and has long green hair, is really getting more and more beautiful. When it comes to the age of attracting boys'' attention, it''s time to be a mother.


    "Late, late." She went to take Xu wanwan''s hand and said, "it''s getting late. Mom won''t beat around the Bush and tell you straight. Late, you and Jin Xiaoshao seem to have a good relationship. "


    Xu wanwan


    I know my mother so well that I knew she would say this.


    "Not bad."


    "It''s ok..." Wu Peiping said, "is it really OK?"


    "It''s bad." Xu wanwan smiles.


    "You know what I mean." Wu Peiping''s face straightened.


    "Mom, you think too much." At this time, Xu wanwan can only deny.


    "It doesn''t matter if I think too much. Don''t think too much." Wu Peiping looked deeply at Xu wanwan, "wanwan, you know better than me what our family is like and what Jin Xiaoshao''s family is like. Jin Xiaoshao is very attractive to girls, but her mother doesn''t want you to have too much contact with him, and doesn''t want you to have that kind of relationship with him. "


    Xu wanwan


    "First, you are still young, and you are in such an important period as senior three. You can''t distract yourself from other things. Second, the young masters of rich families are basically fickle, and Jin Xiaoshao is no exception. "


    Xu wanwan


    Jin Xiaoshao, are your ears hot?


    "I saw with my own eyes... He was holding a girl, who was still wearing his pajamas... Oh, it''s not decent at all." Wu Peiping is not happy.


    Xu wanwan coughed and scratched his ear socket.


    Mom, if you knew that unruly girl was your daughter, you wouldn''t shit her?


    Wu Peiping didn''t care about Xu''s cough. He continued: "it shows that he has a girlfriend, but this evening, he took off his clothes for you. It''s too abnormal. His behavior is obviously beyond the scope of normal friendship. "


    Xu wanwan laughed: "Mom, isn''t he a gentleman?"


    "Don''t be poor!" Wu Peiping glared at her, warning eyes very fierce, "what I said is true, he has a girlfriend, why do you still do such intimate behavior, no matter how gentlemanly you have to be excessive.". It''s neither windy nor rainy. What can I do for you? It''s clear that I have ambition for you. "


    Xu wanwan


    Mom, you really have eyes.


    "It''s so beautiful, but it''s so playful..." Wu Peiping said with a sigh,


    (Jin juefeng: I''m sure I''ll be wronged One day!)

 Chapter 305

    Wu Peiping said with a sigh, feeling very sad and disappointed, "but no matter how good you look, you can''t be good-looking. In a word, if he wants to provoke you, I will be rude to him. I don''t care if he is the young master of Jin family.


    My daughter can''t be bullied by others. We are poor, but we are not spineless. We have to rely on our daughter to prosper.


    As for you, you''d better not have that kind of mind for him, otherwise, I won''t expose your skin! "


    "I dare not." Xu Wanzhuang is afraid.


    "I''m not kidding you." Wu Peiping''s book is full of positive colors. "At night, the life of the people living at the top of the pyramid is very different from that of the people living at the bottom of the pyramid. There is too big a gap between our knowledge, vision and family background to come together.


    Ah, look what I''m saying. It''s impossible. I''ll have fun with him. Even if I''m the king of heaven, I don''t want to beat my daughter. "


    Xu wanwan


    What if your daughter has an idea!


    "Listen to me!" Wu Peiping solemnly exhorted.


    "Listen in, listen in, he and I are ordinary classmates." Wu Peiping''s old-fashioned thoughts can''t be taken into consideration when she is reborn.


    As long as two people''s hearts are together, the rest is nothing.


    When she and Jin juefeng are both admitted to university, they can appear in front of Wu Peiping hand in hand and solve all misunderstandings, she will accept Jin juefeng.


    After all, it''s the son-in-law who is loved by everyone!


    Xu yawned and slid into bed: "I''m so sleepy, mom. I''m going to sleep. I have to go to school tomorrow."


    Thinking about her daughter''s tiredness over pickles these two days, Wu Peiping felt sorry for her. He didn''t say anything more. He tucked her in and went out.


    Xu wanwan closed her eyes, and Jin juefeng''s handsome and warm face came to her mind.


    It has become a habit for her to think about him before going to bed and review every bit of their daily life.


    Juefeng, are you the same?


    ***


    Jin Lei published the newspaper in person and issued a statement in the name of the police on TV station. There was no problem with Xu''s Stewed vegetables.


    Her statement undoubtedly led to an advertisement for the stewed vegetables of the Xu family. Many new customers came to visit her one after another, and the business was even better than before.


    As more and more customers spread all over the city, and the distribution routes were lengthened, Xu wanwan proposed to let Wu Peiping open a branch in a far away city. Wu Peiping was shocked at first, but then he thought that business was getting better and better, and opening a branch was the only way.


    After several days of discussion and investigation, the address of the branch was chosen in the south of the city.


    In the early morning of November, there was a slight chill.


    As soon as Xu wanwan arrived at the store, Wu Weixiong was ready to go out.


    "South of the city, are you going?" He gave Xu wanwan a meaningful smile.


    The Jin family is in the south of the city.


    The branch is in the south of the city, and he is in charge of it. Wu Weixiong is the happiest one. These days in the decoration shop, he ran to the south of the city every day.


    Wu Peiping just heard this. She said quickly, "there''s something else to do in the evening. Why do you take her to the south of the city?"


    Xu wanwan


    Wu Peiping is now defending her and Jin Jue Feng as if against something.


    Xu can''t figure it out. She and Jin juefeng are at the same table. If there is anything, what can she prevent?


    Sometimes, the thinking of parents is also very strange. I always think that only when I contact with you in private can I have love.

 Chapter 306

    Wu Weixiong shrugged helplessly and went out.


    Xu wanwan came to Wu Peiping and said, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Peiping''s expression was obvious: "evening, you and I will go to zhiweixuan in the north of the city. Yesterday, I got a call from them. I want us to send some samples. If you like, sign a contract with us. "


    Zhiweixuan?


    Xu wanwan frowned and suddenly remembered the little black face who had thrown away her pickled vegetables.


    Xu got angry at the thought of his wronging her.


    "Can we not do their business?"


    "Why?" Wu Peiping was slightly surprised. "Although zhiweixuan is a new restaurant, it has a good reputation. I''ve inquired about it all. People nearby said that they have good service attitude and good taste, which is more reliable than Fuchuan restaurant.


    Why don''t you do business with them? "


    Xu wanwan


    Think about it, she and that black face handsome guy is actually a misunderstanding, explain clearly should have no problem. Now people are asking for supplies. She is not so stingy. She really does not do business.


    "Nothing. Let''s go."


    Xu wanwan and Wu Peiping went out with some pickled vegetables.


    Zhiweixuan restaurant.


    After Xu wanwan and Wu Peiping Daoming came, the receptionist led them to the office on the second floor.


    Xu wanwan thought that what he saw was the little black face he had seen last time. As a result, he was a beautiful, well-dressed and well-educated wife in her forties. She was wearing a beige windbreaker with a waist girdle, her hair in her arms, and pearl accessories on her body, which made her elegant and graceful.


    "Sit down, please." Her lips gently pull, not lose enthusiasm toward the sofa.


    Xu wanwan and Wu Peiping sit down.


    "Hello, madam. I''m the person in charge of Xu''s pickles. My name is Wu Peiping. This is my daughter Xu wanwan. What''s your name?" Wu Peiping asked politely.


    "My name is Zheng Xuezhi. I''m the chairman of zhiweixuan restaurant. I''m glad to meet you two." Zheng Xuezhi reached out and shook hands with them.


    It turns out that this is the real big boss. Xu wanwan thought that the little black face he saw last time should be a small person in charge. I didn''t see it just now. Have you been dismissed?


    After a bit of noise, the conversation got to the point.


    Xu wanwan opened the pickles and handed Zheng Xuezhi a toothpick: "Zheng Dong, please have a taste."


    "Thank you." Zheng Xuezhi took the toothpick, forked up the finely cut Shredded Duck and tasted it with her mouth closed. Then she gave a very good "um" sound, "the taste really deserves its reputation. Just for the taste, a city should not find a second one.


    Although we are a restaurant, stewing and frying is the main, but the brine cold platter can not be ignored. All along, I haven''t found a favorite pickle. After reading the news this time, I heard more or less about the price of your stewed vegetables, so I decided to cooperate with you.


    If you''re interested, we''ll talk about the price. " Zheng Xuezhi said amiably.


    Zhiweixuan''s future development momentum and reputation are better than Fuchuan restaurant. Xu wanwan is willing to cooperate. Before that, it was the little Baogong who blocked the sales promotion.


    This time, they come to the door in person, and Xu wanwan will naturally seize the opportunity to develop and expand the family''s Stewed vegetables.


    She and Wu Peiping have no opinions, so Zheng Xuezhi has the contract sent.


    Wu Peiping asked Xu to watch it later. Well, my daughter is more experienced than her.


    After reading the contract, Xu signed the contract without any loopholes.

 Chapter 307

    Just after the signing, there was a knock on the door.


    "Zheng Dong, here comes the old lady."


    "Help me in." Zheng Xuezhi smiles at them, "just a moment."


    Then he got up and went to the door.


    The door opened, and a waiter stood at the door supporting an old lady in neat clothes. The old lady was leaning on a crutch and her face was a little pale.


    When Xu wanwan saw the old lady, he thought she looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met her.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Zheng Xuezhi helped the old lady.


    "Come up here and have a look." The old lady said in a warm voice, "you have guests."


    "Signing the contract." Zheng Xuezhi said to the waiter, "help the old lady to have a rest next door, and I''ll go there after signing."


    "All right." The waiter is going to help the old lady leave, but the old lady suddenly sees Xu wanwan with a happy expression.


    She pointed to Xu wanwan with an excited look: "good, good girl... Xue, Xuezhi, that''s the good, good child."


    "Which one?" Zheng Xuezhi looks at Xu wanwan.


    "Just, help, help me with that." The old lady was so excited that her hands trembled. "It''s her. After looking for so long, I finally found it."


    After hearing this, Xu wanwan remembered who the old lady was. It was the old lady with sudden myocardial infarction who she saved with Jin juefeng near the school that day.


    Zheng Xuezhi saw Xu wanwan, and her face was suddenly happy: "wanwan girl, did you really save my mother near No.8 Middle School?"


    Xu wanwan said with a smile, "I saved an old lady that day. I didn''t expect that it was Zheng Dong''s mother."


    "Good girl, if it wasn''t for you, I would have lost my life long ago." The old lady walked towards Xu wanwan. She walked in a hurry. Xu wanwan quickly welcomed her and helped her.


    The old lady excitedly held Xu wanwan''s hand and tears welled up in her eyes: "at that time, I woke up and saw you, but I couldn''t speak. Then I was carried to the ambulance by the doctor. Later, Xuezhi and I went around the eighth middle school, but we didn''t find you.


    On that day, you did not wear school uniform, we are not sure whether you are a student of No.8 Middle School. I thought I couldn''t find you as a life-saving benefactor. I didn''t expect that I was destined to meet you. "


    "Wanwan girl, thank you for saving my mother''s life." Zheng Xuezhi is also very excited, holding Xu wanwan''s hand and thanking him.


    Wu Peiping, a little confused, stood up and said, "evening, what''s the matter?"


    "Well... You are younger than me. Let me call you sister. Sister Wu, that day my mother went out alone and suddenly had a heart attack... "Zheng Xuezhi gave a brief introduction," fortunately, the girl in your family knew a little about first aid and saved my mother''s life.


    We''ve been looking for the late girl, but we haven''t found her. I didn''t expect to meet you in this way. What''s the fate.


    Thank you very much


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Zheng." Xu wanwan said.


    "What else do you call me, Zheng Dong? You are my mother''s life-saving benefactor. Call me auntie." Zheng Xuezhi said brightly, "the effective date of this contract is not written. As long as I zhiweixuan exists for one day, I will always buy your Xu''s bittern.


    People are good, and the quality of things they make is guaranteed. We zhiweixuan have cooperated with you for a long time. "

 Chapter 308

    "That''s not enough. Please have dinner late and thank her." The old lady took Xu wanwan ''


    Go home to have a meal, maybe later some accident.


    Zheng Xuezhi was afraid of her refusal and blocked her mouth: "it''s a deal. You can''t refuse this meal. It''s the old lady''s heart. Sister Wu, come with you tomorrow, and your whole family will come. "


    Wu Peiping smiles politely.


    After a few words, Xu and Wu Peiping left first.


    "Come early tomorrow." Old lady Chen took Xu wanwan by the hand and took her to the door.


    "OK, Granny Chen." Xu wanwan smiles, "see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow." Old lady Chen reluctantly released Xu wanwan''s hand.


    Xu wanwan and Wu Peiping went downstairs, and she was still watching.


    Zheng Xuezhi went to help her: "Mom, find a life-saving benefactor, you also have a worry."


    "It''s a matter of saving my benefactor''s mind, but I have another one." Old lady Chen''s mouth suddenly showed a meaningful smile.


    "What else is on your mind?" Zheng Xuezhi holds old lady Chen and sits down on the sofa.


    Old lady Chen smiles kindly: "is Tianye back to city a?"


    "Yes."


    "Tell him to go home for lunch tomorrow."


    Zheng Xuezhi suddenly understood old lady Chen''s plan and said, "Mom, you have a good idea!"


    The next morning, the Zheng family sent a car to pick up Xu wanwan.


    Wu Peiping was a little busy in the shop, so he asked Xu to go to dinner alone.


    Wu Peiping prepared some stewed vegetables for the Zheng family. Thinking of the old lady''s age, he specially prepared a box of sugar free medicated food for her.


    The driver put these gifts in the trunk for Xu wanwan, and politely opened the passenger''s door for Xu wanwan.


    This formation, like a TV play, shows that the Zheng family is a big family with rules.


    Zheng family in the outskirts of the villa area, around the development, at this time the traffic is not convenient. If there is no private car, access is not very convenient.


    But this villa community was the most upscale rich area in a city at that time.


    In front of the residential area, the huge fountain is splashing in the sky. The security guards in work clothes stand under the guard box and stand upright. When they see the owner''s car, they salute politely.


    After confirmation, the car drove into the community. The environment in the community is very beautiful and elegant, green plants, people feel happy.


    The car drove slowly along the avenue. After turning a few corners, it stopped at the gate of a beautiful villa.


    The iron gate slowly opened, the car drove in and stopped in the open parking lot.


    "Miss Xu, just a moment. I''ll open the door for you." The driver''s brother opened the door to get off, trotted around the front of the car, ran to the door, and opened the car for Xu.


    Xu got off late and said thank you.


    "Miss Xu, this way, please." The driver politely extended his hand to the direction of the main building.


    Xu wanwan followed the driver and walked towards the mansion. Around the green plants, lush, emitting a faint aroma, not far from the garden, a variety of flowers in full bloom, the wind jiaochan.


    The greening of the whole manor is as beautiful as a palace.


    Although it is not as wide as Jin juefeng''s own yard, it costs a lot.

 Chapter 309

    In the garden, Xu met Zheng Xuezhi and old lady Chen who came out to meet her.


    "Late, late, coming." Old lady Chen has a smile on her face.


    Xu wanwan gently smile, slightly bent down: "Granny Chen, aunt Zheng."


    She reached for the bag in the driver''s hand and said, "this is a small gift prepared by my mother. It''s our own stewed vegetables. This box is a sugar free medicated meal for grandma. I hope grandma will like it. "


    "Yes, yes, of course. It''s very kind of you to bring so many things. You are my life-saving benefactor, there is no reason for you to give gifts. " Mrs. Chen was very happy. She told the servant to accept the gift.


    When Zheng Xuezhi saw Xu wanwan alone, she asked, "wanwan, where''s your mother?"


    "The store is a little busy today. She can''t leave. I''m the only one here."


    "Being busy is a good thing. It means business is good." Old lady Chen stretched out her hand, took Xu wanwan''s hand and led her to the room. "Come on, it''s cold outside. Come in and talk."


    Several people went into the room and sat down on the sofa to chat.


    The servant opened the medicinal cake Xu had brought in late, and Mrs. Chen ate two pieces of it, and was full of praise.


    "You have a heart. I have high blood sugar. I can''t eat it sweetly. This snow ginseng cake is sugar free, and it''s good for my health. You''ve really taken care of it. You''re a very careful girl. " Mrs. Chen praised Xu wanwan. The more she looked, the more she liked him. "


    She said, and said to Zheng Xuezhi, "by the way, give Xiao Si a call, why haven''t you come back, dinner is about to begin."


    "Good." Zheng Xuezhi picked up the next landline and called, "Hello, Ono, are you back... Oh, OK, ok..."


    Zheng Xuezhi put down the receiver, a smile: "Ono has entered the community, right away."


    "Good. I''m afraid he''ll do something. I''ll forget this meal and remind him. " Old lady Chen said, "Oh, I want to go to the toilet."


    "I''ll help you." Zheng Xuezhi picked up old lady Chen and said to Xu wanwan, "late evening, you sit for a while. I''ll help my mother to the bathroom."


    "Good."


    Zheng Xuezhi helped the old lady to go, and Xu sat on the sofa alone.


    At this time, a snow-white kitten went over, wrapped around her feet, meow meow, soft want to please her like.


    Xu wanwan likes small animals. Seeing that the little white cat is beautiful, he immediately feels soft and holds it up gently.


    "Good boy." Xu wanwan scratched the little white cat''s chin and gave it a little boo. "Xiao Kenai, what''s your name? I guess you''re so white. If you''re not Bai Bai, just xue''er..."


    She talked to the cat by herself, with a smile on her face, revealing the innocence of the girl.


    The gate was opened, and the man''s tall body showed a straight, heroic face, a pair of eyes, hidden a sharp and cold sharp.


    As soon as he pushed the door, he saw Xu wanwan teasing the kitten.


    The girl is smiling. The smile is sincere and soft. The cat lies on her shoulder and rubs her chin. The cat''s soft hair sets off the outline of smile, which is very soft.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Xu wanwan looks at the gate.


    Her lips also hung a smile, canthus slightly pick up, eyes like Sheng broken diamond, crystal clear. The smile from the corner of the mouth is very moving.


    (as we all know, it''s the second man who comes out to brush the sense of existence!)

 Chapter 310

    However, after seeing the man''s appearance, the smile on Xu wanwan''s face suddenly closed.


    No, the black handsome man standing at the door is the "Baogong" who advised her to be kind and arrogant to throw away her pickles!


    She thought he was just the person in charge of zhiweixuan. She didn''t expect that he was the relative of old lady Chen.


    Is he what old lady Chen calls "Xiao Si"?


    Xu wanwan''s heart fell.


    The man looked at her eyes, there is a sharp, people can not look directly at.


    Xu wanwan hid his face in the cat''s hair.


    God, please. He''s blind. He can''t remember her.


    The man changed his shoes and went to Xu wanwan. With one hand in his pocket, he looked down at Xu wanwan, whose face was almost buried in the cat''s hair. His face was very cold.


    The air he exudes is very cold, and there is an indescribable sense of oppression.


    Xu wanwan pulled the cat''s hair subconsciously.


    The cat didn''t feel well. She mewed and ran away from her arms.


    Xu wanwan


    Now, there''s no place to hide your face.


    She hardened her head and waved to the man: "hello."


    "What are you doing here?" The man stares at her coldly. In the face of Xu wanwan''s kindness, he still has an iceberg face, as if he is not born to smile.


    This is obviously a recognition of her.


    Xu wanwan pursed her lips and was about to answer when old lady Chen''s voice rang out: "why, Xiao Si, do you know wanwan girl?"


    The man turned around and bent his lower lip toward old lady Chen, showing a gentle feeling.


    Xu looked at it for a while and thought that the black charcoal would not laugh.


    "I don''t know." He said.


    Xu wanwan


    Is it a shame to know her?


    You''re a good pretender!


    In my heart, the impression of this small black charcoal fell again.


    "I don''t know. Just introduce it." Chen said enthusiastically, "wanwan, he is my little grandson Zhan Tianye. Ono, this is Xu wanwan, the kind girl who saved me. Today, I invited her to dinner to thank her for saving her life


    Zhan Tianye glanced at Xu wanwan, his expression was still indifferent.


    "Thank you." Thanks are also cold.


    He must have such a character. Old lady Chen and Zheng Xuezhi didn''t feel strange. They asked Xu to go to the restaurant for dinner.


    "Evening, come and sit next to grandma." Old lady Chen took Xu wanwan and sat down beside her.


    Zhan tianyeben was going to sit on the other side of old lady Chen. Old lady Chen stopped him: "you just sit there."


    She refers to the seat beside Xu wanwan.


    Presumably this black charcoal was very filial and didn''t say anything. He sat down beside Xu wanwan.


    Old lady Chen and Zheng Xuezhi''s faces both showed a smile, with some faint meaning.


    After all, Xu wanwan is a man who has lived for a lifetime. Suddenly, he has a little understanding of what the old lady wants to do when she specially calls her grandson back for dinner.


    She was surprised.


    No


    This is the most chaotic mandarin duck score in the world.


    All of a sudden, she was on pins and needles.


    "Start eating." When Mrs. Chen spoke, she gave Xu wanwan a gentle smile and said, "wanwan, don''t mention it, just think it''s at home. Tianye''s father is not at home, and his sister is studying abroad. These are the only people in the family, a little lonely. "


    Xu wanwan smiles politely.


    This is to introduce her family members.


    The stewed vegetables Xu wanwan gave to Zheng''s family had already been cut into plates and put on the table. Zheng Xuezhi praised them: "when I tried to eat them that day, I only ate a small piece, but I didn''t have enough,

 Chapter 311

    Today, I''m going to eat more meat. It smells delicious.


    You eat, Ono. "


    Zhan Tianye didn''t make a sound. His face was low and cold. He didn''t eat the stewed vegetables of Xu wanwan''s house. He picked up a bowl of soup and handed it to Mrs. Chen.


    "Grandma, have soup."


    Old lady Chen pushed the bowl: "I''m not in good health recently. I can''t drink soup. Let''s drink it later."


    Zhan Tianye didn''t say anything. He put the bowl directly in front of Xu wanwan. His manner was very stiff, and the soup spilled out.


    Xu wanwan


    Is it necessary to have such a big opinion on her?


    Seeing this, Zheng Xuezhi quickly explained: "in the evening, Ono has set up a special training company for development. There are all big men there. His behavior is inevitably a little weightless. You don''t mind."


    Xu wanwan thought, no wonder. But looking at his strong body before, I probably felt that he was engaged in this work.


    "It doesn''t matter." Xu wanwan smiles politely on his face.


    Old lady Chen said: "late, you eat more, you are too thin. By the way, that treasure fish, Ono, you take a piece to wanwan, far away from her, she can''t take it. Girls eat more fish to look good. "


    In fact, the fish is not far away from Xu. You can reach it with your hand.


    Mrs. Chen, this is obviously a deliberate rub.


    Zhan Tianye didn''t disobey grandma''s intention. He took a piece of fish to Xu wanwan.


    But Xu used chopsticks to block it. Sorry, she said, "sorry, Granny Chen, I''m allergic to fish."


    As soon as Zhan Tianye collected his chopsticks, the fish went into his own mouth.


    Mrs. Chen and Zheng Xuezhi


    Two people secretly looked at each other, this gas, how to feel a little wrong.


    Next, Mrs. Chen wants Zhan Tianye to take care of Xu wanwan, but Xu wanwan either says that she doesn''t like that dish, or that dish is close to her. After Mrs. Chen speaks, she takes it with her and doesn''t give Zhan Tianye any chance to vent her anger.


    See between two people seem to really have a little gap, Chen old lady behind also didn''t let Zhan Tianye to Xu Wanye carry vegetables.


    Finally, Zhan Tianye gave Xu Wansheng the bowl of chicken soup, and she didn''t drink it. And Zhan Tianye didn''t eat the stewed vegetables of the Xu family.


    After dinner, Zhan Tianye said he had something to do and wanted to go back to the city.


    Mrs. Chen seized the last opportunity and tried hard: "it''s just right, you can send me back to the city late. It''s under construction here. The traffic is inconvenient and it''s hard to get a ride at night. You can take it back by the way. "


    "Good." Zhan Tianye did not object.


    This is the old lady''s good intention. Xu didn''t mean to refuse. She just sat in Zhan Tianye''s car, but she sat in the back row.


    Zhan Tianye is sitting in the cab, a handsome face is cold without any expression, the tone is also like this: "where do you live?"


    Xu wanwan didn''t want to answer him at all: "when you get to a convenient place, just put me down."


    Zhan Tianye''s cold sharp eyes picked from the rearview mirror. After a cold glance, he drove away.


    The car slowly drove out of the community.


    They were silent.


    Because it''s a suburb, the road is wide and there are few cars. Zhan Tianye''s car drives faster and doesn''t slow down when turning. Xu was dumped several times at night, and her head was almost dizzy. If she throws it down again, she will definitely vomit.


    This man, on purpose.


    "Can you slow down?" Xu wanwan couldn''t bear it.


    Zhan Tianye sneered: "can''t you get used to it?"


    Xu wanwan


    "Get off if you can''t get used to it." Zhan Tianye is not polite.

 Chapter 312

    Xu wanwan


    Ooh!


    Who wants to ride in your car.


    "Pull over!" Xu wanwan answered without hesitation.


    Zhan Tianye didn''t stop. He continued: "did you sign a contract with our restaurant?"


    The topic turns suddenly, Xu is slightly stunned and doesn''t answer.


    Zhan Tianye Leng said: "in order to enter our zhiweixuan, you really have to work hard. If you can''t pass me, you''ll start with my grandmother, knowing that the old man is soft hearted... "


    "Shut up Xu wanwan knew what the guy who owed to beat was going to say. She drank him off. "You repeatedly advised me to be kind, but your mind was so dirty. Thanks to you, you are still a boss. Is your ideological awareness worthy of this title?"


    Zhan Tianye glared coldly at Xu Wanye from the rearview mirror: "you''d better not have any idea about my grandmother, otherwise..."


    "Stop the car!" Xu wanwan looked angry and didn''t want to say a word to the barbarian.


    This time, Zhan Tianye stepped on the brake decisively.


    Because of inertia, Xu''s face almost hit the front seat.


    Her chest ached with anger.


    Damn, how can there be such a man who doesn''t smoke!


    Xu got off at night. As soon as she closed the door, the car slipped away from her.


    Xu was almost hung down by the mirror.


    Me, shit!


    Xu wanwan gritted his teeth in anger.


    I knew this son of a bitch was the young owner of zhiweixuan, and she would not cooperate with zhiweixuan if I killed her!


    It really pissed her off.


    It''s clearly me who was misunderstood, but this guy got 250000


    What a ruffian!


    ***


    I don''t know which shortcut this bastard took. It''s obviously not the main road. Xu waited for a long time, but didn''t see a bus coming.


    After stripping Zhan Tianye alive several times in his heart, Xu found a small store at night.


    The middle-aged woman in charge of the shop is watching TV knitting.


    There is a telephone on the counter.


    "Auntie, make a call."


    "Fight." The middle-aged women''s eyes did not leave the TV, "the city 50 cents a minute."


    Xu wanwan picked up the phone and called Wu Weixiong: "Hello, please call the owner of 9862 and ask him to call back. The number is..."


    Xu Wan reported the number posted on the phone.


    But after waiting for more than ten minutes, Wu Weixiong didn''t come back.


    What''s that guy doing?


    Xu wanwan hesitated for a while and thought of Jin Jue Feng.


    In my heart, a touch of warmth immediately surged up.


    He should come to pick her up.


    Xu called Jin juefeng again later.


    "Hello." Someone''s voice is a little bleary, as if he is still sleeping. Good dream disturbed, some unhappy.


    "Taking a nap?" Xu wanwan asked lightly.


    As soon as I heard Xu wanwan''s voice, someone''s voice immediately became energetic: "no, wake up, where are you, whose phone is this?"


    Jin juefeng took a look at the mobile phone. The number was not Xu''s.


    Xu wanwan covered the receiver and asked the landlady, "Auntie, where is this?"


    "Good luck village, Rongfa store." Said the landlady.


    Xu wanwan


    Good luck village, bad luck village for her.


    "I''m in lucky village near Bijian villa garden, here is Rongfa store." Xu wandun, his voice was lower, "I didn''t ride a bike, can you..."


    "I''ll be right here. Wait. Don''t go!" Before Xu Wan''s words were finished, he was picked up by Jin Jue Feng.


    Warm moment filled Xu wanwan''s body.


    People who care about you don''t need to talk about it at all.


    He knows everything.


    Jin juefeng got up, washed his face, took off the windbreaker from the hanger, and went downstairs while wearing it.

 Chapter 313

    In the living room, Zou Shumin was about to go upstairs. When she saw her son rushing downstairs, she said with a smile, "why don''t you sleep a little longer and go to my grandfather''s house to have dinner at night?"


    "I''m not going to eat. I''m going out." Jin juefeng put on his scarf and walked towards the gate.


    "Where are you going?"


    "It''s a little far away!" Jin juefeng opened the door and ran out.


    What makes this boy so anxious?


    Zou Shumin was surprised when he saw that Jin juefeng was wringing a pink helmet in his hand. He immediately understood.


    Besides love, what else can make my son so anxious.


    Specially, I brought an extra helmet. It seems that I''m going to pick up the girl named wanwan.


    Zou Shumin''s mouth, micro pull, chase out.


    Jin juefeng has got on the motorcycle.


    Zou Shumin put his hand in front of him and put a bunch of keys on it: "since it''s far away, I''ll drive my car. It''s cold, and it''s not suitable to drive people around. "


    Jin Jiefeng


    He took the key and hugged Zou Shumin: "thank you, Ma."


    "Be careful." Zou Shumin patted him.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu wanwan asked for a stool to sit down and watch TV dramas with the landlady.


    Just as I was fascinated, a silver car came and honked its horn.


    Xu wanwan looked over and saw the window of the cab slide down slowly, revealing Jin Jue Feng''s breathtaking face.


    He was wearing a black windbreaker and a white scarf, showing a bit of Yong GUI and overbearing president fan. He was so handsome that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Wow, is this a prince or a movie star?" The landlady exclaimed.


    Xu wanwan smiles warmly.


    Of course it''s the prince. Well, it''s her!


    Jin juefeng got out of the car, and Xu wanwan had trotted to him.


    She was wearing a thin autumn dress and her neck was bare. Jin juefeng took off her scarf and put it around Xu wanwan''s neck.


    Scarf warm, and his body temperature and fragrance, let a person intoxicated.


    "Get in the car." Jin Jiefeng opened the passenger''s door.


    Xu sat in late and the car was full of heat.


    Jin juefeng still asked after getting on the bus: "is it cold?"


    Xu wanwan shook his head: "it''s not cold."


    It''s very hot.


    Jin juefeng started the car.


    "I''m sorry to have you pick me up so far, thank you." Xu wanwan said.


    Jin juefeng glanced at her, ignored her and continued to drive.


    "It''s mainly because I''m not familiar with here, and I''m not on the main road, and I can''t find the direction..."


    Jin juefeng suddenly stepped on the brake and rushed to Xu wanwan. His hot breath sprayed on her face. Xu wanwan''s heart was beating.


    "Do you want me to shut you up?" Jin Jue Feng''s mouth was a little bad. When he said thank you, he had already cast a white eye to her, but he didn''t realize it.


    Xu wanwan


    Block it, in that way... She can''t get it!


    "Well, no more."


    "Silly." Jin juefeng pinched Xu wanwan''s face, straightened himself up, and continued to drive, "how can you run so far?"


    Mentioning this, Xu was filled with indignation. Thinking of that piece of black charcoal, he wanted to tear him apart: "it''s not happy to talk about it. Do you remember the old lady we saved that day?"


    "Well."


    "Yesterday my mother and I met her, and then she invited me to her home for dinner today. Who knows... Ah, it''s too complicated." Xu wanwan patted his forehead and sighed, "things have to start with the scam that we broke down the underpass that day..."


    Jin Jiefeng


    (the other two men are warm, this one is very special, hehe!)

 Chapter 314

    Jin Jiefeng


    This story line is really long!


    Xu finally gave a general account of the matter.


    "If it wasn''t for Aunt Zheng and grandma Chen''s sake, I would not have done zhiweixuan''s business." Xu wanwan was angry.


    The car stopped suddenly.


    Jin juefeng turned around, put his hand on Xu wanwan''s head and leaned slightly.


    He has no expression, tone is very heavy: "from now on, don''t get on other people''s car."


    Xu wanwan


    How overbearing!


    But I love it.


    He doesn''t mind if she gets into little black charcoal''s car.


    But it''s superfluous.


    She and the little black charcoal are two planets, and nothing can happen to them.


    Xu wanwan''s lips slightly nodded and said "Oh" softly. It''s the expression of the gasbag, but it also hides the joy of being spoiled.


    Jin juefeng''s hand slid down and patted Xu wanwan''s head: "I won''t leave you as an ugly girl, it''s just me."


    Xu wanwan


    This should make people angry, but the sweetness and warmth of the second half of the sentence engulfed the little anger brought by "ugly girl".


    Yes, if you don''t leave her, it''s just him.


    But in this life, isn''t it enough to have him?


    Ugly or beautiful, it''s the luckiest thing to let him care.


    It''s a waste of beauty if you don''t get him.


    Why not be an "ugly girl" all his life.


    "If something happens in the future, call me, eh!" The last word is very definite.


    Xu wanwan was moved in his heart and said, "is it on call?"


    Jin juefeng gave her a "chestnut": "proud!"


    Xu wanwan


    You''re not used to that!


    At this time, a centipede kite appeared in the sky.


    "It''s beautiful." Xu wanwan praised it.


    "Want to have fun?" Asked Jin Jue Feng.


    Xu wanwan


    This is a bit dirty.


    "You want to take me to fly a kite." Xu wanwan tilts his head and looks cute.


    "It''s windy today." Jin Jue Feng accelerated, "to the riverside."


    In the middle of the Qujiang River, this is also the place where Xu used to date Jin juefeng. At this time, it was only November, and the river did not fade much, but large areas of sand and pebbles were also exposed.


    The river breeze slowly blowing, accompanied by lazy autumn, people feel happy, Xu late before the depression, all disappeared without a trace.


    Jin juefeng went to buy a kite.


    Tall and handsome boy, holding a butterfly, has no sense of disobedience.


    Passers by are looking at Jin juefeng.


    "Over there." Jin said.


    He doesn''t like too many people.


    Not far away, there is a pebble, far away from the embankment, sparsely populated.


    The two walked over.


    After choosing a relatively flat land, Xu stopped late and said, "here it is."


    "Well, you do." Jin juefeng handed Xu wanwan the spool.


    Xu wanwan knew that Jin juefeng couldn''t fly a kite. He said to him, "I can''t fly, you can fly."


    Jin Jiefeng


    On the boy''s handsome face, flashed a look of embarrassment.


    "You will not." Xu wanwan pretends to be surprised.


    "Yes Jin Xiaoshao wants face.


    "Then you can put it. You can put it very high." Xu wanwan looks forward to it.


    Jin Jiefeng


    If you blow down a cow, you should let it go to heaven. Jin juefeng looked at the spool and the kite, took a breath, lifted it up and started off.

 Chapter 315

    He vaguely remembers that when Zou Shumin and he were flying kites together when he was a child, he did so. He ran and set off the line at the same time, and the kites were very natural and unrestrained.


    So he ran on the pebbles, loosening the spool as he ran. His windbreaker and scarf are all flying, but the kite can''t fly. After several attempts, Jin juefeng was sweating a little, and the kite didn''t go up.


    Not far away, Xu is sitting on a big stone, holding his face, enjoying the handsome man''s flying kite in his spare time. Even if Jin Jue Feng can''t put it on, he should not be too handsome when he runs.


    If you have a camera, you can capture any shot on the cover of the magazine. No wonder in previous lives, some media described Jin juefeng as the only male star who doesn''t use memory cards. He has no dead angle at 360 degrees and is handsome when shooting.


    Jin juefeng came back with a kite. Because he had run, he had red cheeks and was lovely and handsome.


    "There''s something wrong with this kite. I''ll change it." He murmured.


    Xu wanwan


    Jin Xiaoshao, are you sure you don''t want to ask the kite seller how to fly a kite?


    Xu wanwan doesn''t want to tease him any more.


    He won''t let go, but in order not to let her down, they tried hard, she was very happy and moved.


    "I''ll try." Xu wanwan took the kite and the spool.


    Jin juefeng looked at her suspiciously: "I can''t put it up... Can you..."


    Xu wanwan


    Can you get rid of the word "Ma"!


    "Try it." Xu wanwan, with a proud face, ran with a kite.


    Ran for a while, feel almost, she began to loose line, kite steady rise.


    Jin juefeng, who was watching the drama, was stunned when he saw the kite flying.


    One try and it''s a success?


    The little girl has been teasing him.


    Jin Jue''s handsome face was immediately depressed.


    Thanks to him, he tried to fly the kite to make her happy. As a result, she was already teasing him.


    Little liar!


    Jin Jue Feng looked at Xu wanwan, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    At this time, the slightly warm red sun broke through the clouds, casting a lazy warm light. The river breeze blows, and raises Xu wanwan''s high horse tail. She is wearing a waist bound autumn skirt and a loose skirt, flying in the wind.


    She looked at the kite in the sky, the sky was a little blue, the white clouds were shallow floating, and the river was in the distance, Xu seemed to be running in the blue sky.


    Blue sky, white clouds, kites, girls, like a stunning years of painting.


    If there is a camera at this time, he will not hesitate to take this exciting scene.


    Jin juefeng looked at Xu wanwan''s running posture like a rabbit, and the light in his eyes gradually rose to a blazing temperature.


    It''s nice to have her!


    The cobblestone ground was a little uneven. Jin juefeng was afraid that Xu would run and fall down at night, so he ran over.


    Xu wanwan gave him a brilliant smile: "it''s very simple, isn''t it?"


    Jin Jiefeng


    He took the initiative to ask for abuse.


    Seeing the boy''s smelly face, Xu took Jin juefeng''s hand, put the spool in his hand, and said softly, "come and play."


    Jin juefeng took over the spool and Xu wanwan guided him.


    Unfortunately, Jin Xiaoshao, who is capable of everything, is not interested in flying kites. The kite, which had been flying well in the air, began to be unstable by his hand, and then fell down. Xu snatched the spool for first aid at night, but it was a pity that he could not save the fate of the kite falling into the river.

 Chapter 316

    Kite floating on the river: what did it do wrong!


    Xu wanwan shrugged: "I don''t have to play."


    "Go and buy another one." Jin said.


    "Forget it." Xu wanwan held him, "I''m tired. Let''s have a rest."


    Jin Jue Feng stopped.


    They walked a little way in silence.


    There are many small stones on the ground. Jin juefeng picked up one and threw it to the river to make some beautiful splashes.


    "That''s great." Xu wanwan clapped his hands like a little fan sister, "can you play four in a row?"


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t say a word. He chose a stone, and then he made a five consecutive float.


    Xu wanwan gave him a thumbs up.


    "Master, this is master."


    "Silly." Seeing Xu wanwan''s exaggerated expression, Jin juefeng glanced at her.


    "It is. You can see how stupid I am, and you will know how powerful you are." Xu said, grabbing a stone and throwing it into the water.


    Naturally, there was a sound of "Gudong", splashing a spray of water.


    Jin Jiefeng


    It''s not water drift, it''s Jingwei filling the river.


    "Hey, come on, I can''t afford one. I used to be able to fight at least one." Xu wanwan was unconvinced and picked up stones to float.


    Of course, the stone did not give her face to sink into the bottom of the river.


    Xu played several times in a row in the evening, but he didn''t start a fight.


    "Oh, it won''t hurt to bully me." Xu wanwan came stubborn, rolled up his sleeve and looked at Jin juefeng, "Mr. Jin, this stone bullies your students. Come on, teach me."


    Jin Jiefeng


    "Stupid." Jin juefeng bent down and picked up a stone, "you look, choose a stone, choose a flat one, small one, you choose a stone, of course you can''t float it. Then he leans slightly, and when he throws it, he doesn''t throw it directly, but has a flat drift action, like this... "


    Jin juefeng threw out the stones and made five more floats. His movements were neat and beautiful.


    "Try it." Jin juefeng helped Xu choose a small stone and put it in her hand.


    Xu wanwan looked at the stone in his hand, and a little cunning light flashed across his eyes.


    "Is that so?" She threw the stone into the water, and then sighed, "ah, I still haven''t learned it. I''m afraid I have to teach Mr. Jin by hand."


    Jin Jiefeng


    His eyes glared at Xu wanwan.


    Sima Zhao''s heart can be seen from the pole.


    All pretending to be silly and cute is to teach him hand in hand.


    He didn''t move.


    The air is silent. How embarrassing!


    "Don''t teach, don''t play." Xu wanwan nodded, shook his arm, and said to himself, "anyway, stupid, I can''t learn..."


    All of a sudden, there was a light cry.


    Before he had finished speaking, Jin Jue Feng buttoned his wrist. He took her around a little.


    Xu wanwan''s back, gently hit Jin Jue Feng''s chest.


    His hand slipped down and took Xu wanwan''s hand.


    A small stone, into the palm of her hand.


    These movements are accomplished at one go. Before Xu wanwan could react, he held him in his arms.


    His nose was full of fragrance, which made his face hot.


    Jin juefeng bent down and breathed warm in Xu''s ear socket. His voice was so low that it made his heart beat: "hand, if you don''t, you can only call Xu Xiaozhu..."


    Xu wanwan


    Mom!


    This bossy president like embrace, this with a bad evil tone, this provocative breathing... If she can learn, it''s strange!


    Her hands are soft. Do you still have the strength to float?

 Chapter 317

    Of course not.


    In Jin juefeng''s arms, she taught her hand several times, but she was still very weak.


    In this way, she will never learn!


    Finally, Mr. Jin had to give up teaching.


    The little girl moves wildly in his arms. If she continues to teach, it is estimated that he will not.


    This is the longest time for two people''s hands to touch. Although it is not a real handshake, the sweet and ambiguous factor has already spread in the air. With nephrite in my heart and Mr. Jin''s teaching, I''m not so calm.


    "You cannot teach." Jin juefeng released Xu wanwan, exhaled, and walked towards a big rock not far away.


    Xu wanwan quietly pursed his lips.


    On her hand, there was still sweat in Jin juefeng''s palm. It can be seen that Mr. Jin was very nervous just now.


    Hum, I''ve always been teased by him.


    It''s a fight today.


    Jin juefeng climbed onto the reef, reached out to Xu wanwan and pulled her up. They sat side by side and looked at the river view.


    The river is slightly green.


    From time to time, there were ships passing by, and the river came rushing towards the shore.


    The river breeze gently blows on their faces, blowing away their slightly hot cheeks just now because of their intimacy.


    It was quiet all around, and they sat in silence.


    Lazy red sun, quietly hidden into the clouds, as if, it is also shy.


    At this time, silence is better than sound.


    Even if I don''t speak, I feel very comfortable.


    I don''t know when, Jin juefeng lay down, pillowed his arms and closed his eyes.


    Xu wanwan sat on his knees, looking at the gray blue sky, thinking that time would freeze.


    Eighteen years old, no worry, no trouble, no calculation, no intrigue, even single love, also incomparably sweet and beautiful!


    Although there are tears, there are also small sadness, but it is a small trouble that belongs to the growth, cry, smile on the past.


    But such a simple happy years, in the end, short, in a hurry, such as water, people are not ready, will quietly die!


    Xu wanwan turned his head and looked at Jin Jue Feng with his eyes closed. His face was warm.


    Dear, you will accompany me through this period of simple years, will also accompany me to meet the complex after growth.


    Let''s not leave, OK?


    "Jin Jue Feng." Moved by the heart, Xu wanwan gently called.


    Jin Jue Feng did not answer.


    "Jin Jue Feng." She called again.


    Jin juefeng still did not answer.


    No, you can sleep like this?


    Jin juefeng closed his eyes and arranged his long eyelashes beautifully. It''s true that boys with long eyelashes are handsome. His eyelashes are longer than hers. It''s really enviable.


    There is also a straight nose, thin pink lips, firm chin, and a beauty groove... Perfect facial features.


    How could the beloved son of heaven be trapped by her.


    In fact, she is God''s favorite.


    The river breeze blows slightly, and the scarf turns up and sticks to Jin Jue Feng''s lips.


    Xu wanwan reaches out his hand and gently takes away the scarf. Jin Jue Feng''s thin lips, against the white background, show a peach blossom like rouge. Who said that a girl''s pink lips, let people want to kiss Fangze, at this time, Xu looked at Jin juefeng''s jelly colored lips, his heart rippled.


    A 20-year-old boy''s lips are also very pink.


    Let people, want to kiss!


    Xu wanwan was holding Jin juefeng''s scarf and his heart beat.


    She looked into his eyes and didn''t fan her eyelashes. Did she really fall asleep?


    (I want to give Jin Xiao less soup in two days. Do you think it''s developing fast? Ask for a ticket)

 Chapter 318

    She secretly, gently touched his lips, as if swept by a scarf. He shouldn''t wake up.


    Xu wanwan was in a high mood.


    She took a slight breath and lowered her head slowly. She held her breath for fear that Jin Jue Feng''s face would be noticed.


    Jin Jue Feng''s lips are close at hand.


    She closed her eyes and was about to sweep over Jin juefeng''s lips.


    Suddenly came a burst of laughter: "shame, shame, shame..."


    A group of teenagers yelled not far away, pointing to Xu Wanye and laughing.


    Jin juefeng opened his eyes.


    The blue sky reflected in his eyes, pure and choking.


    What came into his eyes was Xu''s red cheeks, so close to his eyes.


    Close to his eyes, all her red face.


    "Shame, shame..." the children were still laughing.


    Looking at Jin juefeng''s eyes suddenly opened, Xu was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole in the ground. Fortunately, she was clever. She picked up the scarf and swept Jin juefeng''s face. She coughed and said, "there are leaves, blowing, blowing on your face."


    Jin Jiefeng


    There are pebbles all around. Where are the leaves.


    "Big sister, shame." Several children shaved at Xu wanwan and told Jin juefeng, "brother, she just..."


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense." Xu wanwan hastened to stop, she does not want face!


    She turned her back to Jin Jue Feng, her tone was fierce, but her hand was in front of her chest, and she bowed to them secretly, imploring.


    "Shame A few children didn''t tear her down and ran away, scraping their cheeks.


    Xu wanwan breathed a sigh of relief and finally saved his face.


    "What are they talking about?" Jin juefeng sat up.


    "No, nothing." Xu late astringent pull laugh, "children, love mischief."


    "Is it?" Jin Jue Feng glared at her, "what are they talking about?"


    "Do you have one?" "They are saying, rest, rest. Well, say you''re resting. "


    Jin Jiefeng


    The cerebellum melon seeds turn really fast.


    The corners of Jin Jue Feng''s mouth were full of evil spirits, and the smile in his eyes seemed to see through everything.


    Xu wanwan''s face is redder.


    "No, it''s late. I''m going back." She got up, jumped off the rock and ran.


    Emma, I''ll never be such a fool again.


    (Jin juefeng: Why are you so familiar with this line


    Jin juefeng looked at Xu wanwan''s panic of running away, and his smile spread out.


    Girl, that moment will come!


    When they kiss, does nimeng get excited


    ***


    As soon as Jin juefeng drove away, Wu Weixiong jumped out.


    "No wonder, I can''t find the evidence of your puppy love. It turns out that you got off here." Looking at Jin Jue''s car, Wu said with admiration, "it''s so sweet. I''m not tired of staying together at school every day. I have to stick together on weekends.


    I don''t know what it''s like to be a teenager. "


    "You still said that today I paged you, why didn''t you call me back?"


    "I did. The landlady said you had left."


    Xu wanwan


    "Hey, I''ve been waiting for nearly an hour to leave, OK."


    "I''m not running for decoration. I didn''t hear the beeper. What''s more... "Wu Weixiong said to Xu wanwan," if I come to pick you up, don''t you and Jin Xiaoshao have no excuse to date? You don''t thank me.

 Chapter 319

    "Oh Xu wanwan took Wu Weixiong''s hand and said, "I want to date him. Do I need to make excuses. They''ll come as they say! "


    Hao Weixiong


    You need to kill a single dog!


    On their way back to the store, they met two neighbors and said to Xu wanwan, "wanwan, your great aunt has been sentenced."


    Xu wanwan


    This is expected.


    After returning to the store, Wu Peiping said in detail: "because it did not cause significant impact, Zhong Cuifang did not use a large amount and the circumstances were not serious. She was only fined 2000 yuan and detained for three months.


    Just now your uncle said, "love."


    "Uncle is back?"


    "He must come back after such a big thing." Wu Pei said blandly, "what''s the use of asking me? The police said that this is the lightest punishment. Her crime of planting and setting up has not been included. Three months has been a lenient treatment by the police. "


    "You deserve it." Wu Weixiong said angrily, "it''s not too bad to keep such a vicious woman for three years. It didn''t make a significant impact, but if she succeeds in her plot, it will be you who are in prison. "


    Wu Peiping sighed: "when the dust is settled, we will not talk about it. I hope that in the future, she can learn a lesson and behave herself in a regular way. "


    "Come on." Wu Weixiong does not agree, "can a dog eat excrement?"


    Xu didn''t speak at all.


    Do not do not die, the more you do, the more you die.


    If Zhong Cuifang does not learn a lesson and continues to dig her own grave, no one can tolerate her any more.


    When Zhong Cuifang''s accident happened, Xu Jian came back from the construction site and begged the second family for nothing. Xu Jian had no face at all. The next day, the whole family went to the detention center to visit Zhong Cuifang.


    Because it was not a felon, we met in the room, and there was no isolation.


    "Husband, you, you''re back." Zhong Cuifang''s whole body has shrunk for a few minutes, without her usual arrogance.


    Although he was only detained for three months, he was also a person who had been in prison and had a criminal record.


    Think of these, Xu Jian a belly fire, rushed up on a slap in the face hit her.


    "You''ve lost all my face!"


    "You..." Zhong Cuifang was beaten a little.


    "I can''t beat you." Xu Jian was pulled to sit down by a cadre beside him, but he was still very excited. "I''ll provide you with food and clothing. You''ll have a better day than anyone else, but you''ll make trouble for me.


    Bereaved star, how can I marry you, a fat pig... When you come out, I will divorce you. "


    Xu Jian swears away.


    Xu Ruoying has a schadenfreude smile on her lips.


    It turns out that Zhong Cuifang loves her, and she is deeply in love with her mother and daughter. Since that time, when Zhong Cuifang grabbed her hair and hit the wall, her heart was cold.


    She is so indifferent to Zhong Cuifang''s mother and daughter.


    "Reflect on yourself and reform yourself." She sarcastically lost two words and left.


    Seeing her daughter''s indifference to herself, Zhong Cuifang covered her face and began to cry.


    "All of you have no conscience... Who am I doing this for, not for the family, to make you proud and not bullied. Now they all dislike me... "


    Zhong Cuifang wept bitterly when all the people rebelled.


    "Ma." Xu ruohuan came over.


    Hearing her little daughter''s voice, Zhong Cuifang raised her head.


    Xu ruohuan handed a bag in his hand and said in a low voice, "Mom, I brought you some clothes to change. I''m sorry, Ma

 Chapter 320

    After all, all those ideas were her. As a result, he put his own mother in prison. Xu ruohuan also blamed himself.


    But what she blamed herself for was that the plan was not perfect enough and she put her mother in.


    For Xu wanwan''s family, she didn''t feel half guilty.


    Seeing that her little daughter still cares about herself, Zhong Cuifang feels a little relieved. She wipes her tears, pulls Xu ruohuan to sit down on the stool, and says with high hopes: "Huanhuan, mother''s good daughter. Mom has only one hope for you. You are going to take the mid-term exam soon. You must get the top three of the whole grade, and strive for the place to be recommended to a university, so as to win for your mom.


    Mom doesn''t want to lose her head in the alley.


    Huanhuan, mother only you, this time, you must test well, fight for mother. Only when you are promising can you raise your eyebrows. "


    Xu ruohuan


    She didn''t say anything, and there was a flash of sadness in her eyes.


    Zhong Cuifang failed to frame the Xu family, but also made ye meihui almost publish false news to the newspaper. Ye meihui, of course, will not let her go. She has sent people to block the school gate all day to find her vent. She has missed several classes.


    Good exam, can you still do it?


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, midterm exam.


    Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan were separated into two classes to take the exam.


    Jin juefeng took Xu wanwan to the door of the classroom and handed her a rolled paper tube.


    "What is this?" Xu wanwan took it.


    "An artifact that can make you test well." Jin Jue Feng picked a smile.


    Xu wanwan was ready to open it. Jin juefeng pressed her hand: "go in and see it again."


    "It''s mysterious." Xu wanwan stopped, "then I''ll go in."


    "Well."


    After Xu wanwan sits in his seat, he unfolds the paper tube.


    It''s a gouache.


    The picture shows a girl with blue sky, white clouds, blue river, kite and horsetail flying


    Isn''t that the way she was flying a kite by the river that day?


    Jin juefeng even drew it.


    Xu wanwan''s eyes, slightly ran a run, mouth slowly opened a wisp of warm smile.


    This is not only an artifact to help her succeed in the exam, but also a small cotton padded jacket close to her heart.


    He is so attentive and warm, how can she not do well in the exam?


    His trust should not be let down!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the mid-term exam ended in the autumn rain.


    When Xu came out of the classroom, Jin juefeng had been waiting for her outside for a long time.


    "How''s it going?" Until this moment, Jin juefeng asked her.


    Usually the exam came out, and both of them didn''t mention the exam, let alone the right answer.


    After the exam, he can finally care about it.


    "Not bad." Xu wanwan tilted his head and looked good.


    Looking at the little girl''s happy expression, Jin juefeng knew that she did well in the exam.


    "Go, eat hot pot." Jin juefeng took her shoulder.


    "It''s a good day to eat hot pot." Xu wanwan laughs a little flattery, "let you spend money, Mr. Jin."


    Jin juefeng said with a smile, "it''s OK. Liu Zhi''s treat."


    Xu wanwan


    It turned out that he was looking for an unjust leader.


    Liu Zhi and his younger brothers have been waiting for the two eldest brothers at the school gate for a long time. See two people come out, a few smile on the face of flowers, the rules of greeting Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng.


    Liu Zhi said with a smile: "sister Wan Wan, you did well in the exam."


    Xu wanwan smiles: "yes."


    Jin Jue Feng patted Xu Wan Wan''s head: "I don''t know whose student it is."


    Xu wanwan immediately flattered: "that is, a famous teacher is a good apprentice."

 Chapter 321

    Liu Zhi: "that''s great. You did well in the exam, and the boss was in a good mood. Let''s go. The hot pot is already boiling. We''re waiting for the two eldest brothers to serve. "


    Liu Zhi ordered the meal in the hot pot restaurant near the school.


    This is a sudden meal. Xu didn''t ask Wu Peiping for leave. When she entered the private room, she asked Jin juefeng for her mobile phone.


    When she called the store, it happened to be Wu Peiping.


    "Hello, Xu''s Stewed vegetables."


    "Mom, it''s me."


    "Oh, why don''t you call when you don''t go home after school."


    Xu wanwan said: "Mom, this is the end of the exam. Some students who have played well are going to eat Malatang to relax. I came back after dinner."


    Before this kind of party, Xu wanwan would not attend, because the family situation is specific and there is no spare money. Now that the family''s economic conditions are good, Wu Peiping has relaxed her daughter''s social life: "OK, come back early.


    By the way, has Jane ever been with me? "


    "No, she''s busy. She''ll go first." Didn''t say hello to Jianning in advance, Xu didn''t dare to let Jianning carry the pot this time, so as not to wear bangs.


    "Let Weixiong pick you up."


    "No, not for long."


    "Oh, well, come back early anyway." When Wu Peiping was ready to hang up, he suddenly thought of it and asked alertly, "how many boys or girls are they? Is there Jin Xiaoshao


    The last sentence is the point.


    Xu took a look at Jin juefeng and said, "how can people go to eat spicy hot food with us..."


    Jin Jiefeng


    He even accompanied her to eat, spicy hot is nothing!


    "It''s said that the young master has his mouth in his mouth. If you want to eat it, you should also eat brand hot pot."


    Xu wanwan laughs: "they are young masters, of course."


    Jin Jiefeng


    "Well, go and eat. Remember to come back early." As soon as he heard that there was no Jin juefeng, Wu Peiping was relieved and hung up.


    Xu wanwan breathed.


    Jin juefeng looked at her with a smile.


    "Why." Xu wanwan handed him his cell phone.


    Jin juefeng took it and said, "I find you can lie more than me."


    Xu wanwan glared at him and blurted out: "it''s not all to accompany you to eat..." with a drum on his cheek, he sprinkled a little Jiao, "ah, forget it, I''m gone."


    "All right, silly girl!" Jin juefeng stretched out his hand and gently pressed Xu wanwan''s head toward his arms. His tone was warm, "I know."


    Xu wanwan


    I know!


    Words that warm people''s hearts.


    "I''m in." Jin Jue Feng patted Xu Wan Wan''s head, but his slender fingers touched Xu Wan Wan''s cheek.


    The warmth on the finger seeps into Xu''s slightly cool skin.


    These intimate actions are more and more easy for someone to do.


    It''s a girl''s heart, boy!


    They went into the private room.


    Xu wanwan thought there were only a few people eating hot pot, but unexpectedly there were twenty or thirty people.


    This private room is also connected by two private rooms. The door in the middle can be opened. It''s very lively.


    "Is today Liu Zhi''s birthday?" Xu wanwan asked.


    "No Jin Jue Feng low said, "his logistics company opened."


    no wonder.


    At this time, Liu Zhi stood up, clapped his hands and motioned for everyone to be quiet: "now I''d like to introduce my elder brother Jin juefeng. The one beside him is my elder sister Wan Wan, who is also my elder brother. Welcome to the banquet. Come and say hello to the two elders. "


    (I wish you a happy Valentine''s day. I sent an activity post with small rewards and big intentions. I hope you can actively participate. See the activity post for details!)

 Chapter 322

    "Hello, boss!" For a moment, the greetings of twenty or thirty people were very loud and tidy.


    "All right." Jin juefeng said, "everyone is free."


    "At will, at will, sit down." Liu Zhi said as he pulled away the chair for Jin juefeng.


    As a result, Jin juefeng let Xu sit at night first.


    This thoughtfulness surprised the careless old men around.


    No wonder I''m a single dog. Now I finally find out why.


    Liu Zhi lost no time in calling: "see, this is the boss''s demeanor. Everyone should learn a little. Otherwise, if you can''t get a daughter-in-law in the future, you still don''t know why..."


    "Almost." Jin said.


    If you go on, he''s afraid of the party.


    After all, she was the only girl present.


    "Yes, yes, please." With a smile, Liu Zhi asked everyone to sit down and called the waiter, "bring up the menu, carry several cases of beer, and red wine. Are you awake?"


    "Wake up." Said the waiter.


    "Bring it up quickly." Liu Zhichao bows down to Jin juefeng, "boss, I have specially prepared red wine for you and my sister. It''s Bordeaux."


    Xu Wanyi listens and turns his tongue slightly.


    A bottle of Bordeaux, tens of thousands of yuan, Liu Zhi is bleeding.


    "Well, it costs you." Jin Jue Feng bent his lips lightly.


    Liu Zhi a face of righteousness: "boss, as long as I can afford to buy Liu Zhi, my love for you is absolutely unambiguous."


    This little brother is very considerate. No wonder Jin Jue Feng always covers him.


    In the past, Liu Zhi started a logistics company and made some money, but later he went to prison for several years because of his loyalty. If Jin juefeng didn''t show up, he would be sentenced to life imprisonment.


    I hope that this world, the top package incident does not happen again.


    Liu Zhi has a good nature.


    The service brought the menu, and Liu Zhi handed it to Jin juefeng: "boss, you order."


    But Jin juefeng pushed the menu to Xu wanwan: "order what you like."


    Liu Zhi


    Why did he forget that Xu wanwan was the boss of the boss? In the future, with Xu wanwan by his side, he didn''t need to ask Jin juefeng''s opinion any more, just ask Xu wanwan.


    Xu was late ordering some of her favorite dishes.


    When she scratched, Jin juefeng kept looking at the menu. Xu thought he wanted to order, so he said, "what else do you want to eat, I''ll tick it for you."


    Jin Jue Feng propped up his cheeks and said, "I''m watching what you like to eat."


    Xu wanwan


    So, does he want to see it in his eyes and keep it in mind?


    In fact, the world has heard of such words, but at this time, it is still palpitating.


    "Oh, I''m so full." Someone beside said jokingly.


    "Before you start eating, you''ll be full."


    "I''m full of sugar."


    "Learn more, live dog."


    "That''s the same with each other, focusing on solitary life."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu ordered late and passed on the menu to others.


    After ordering, we pour wine.


    Liu Zhi raised his glass and said, "I''ll say a few words first. Thank you for coming to the banquet. I''m poor, and I can''t afford to invite you to eat delicacies. Let''s have some hot pot for a while. In the south of the city, I opened a small logistics company to earn some living expenses. I hope you can support me more in the future. If you have resources to introduce resources, you can come out to drink more.


    Come on, cheers


    "Business is booming, business is booming."


    Let''s toast to Liu Zhi.


    Xu accompanied Jin juefeng to drink red wine in the evening, while others rowed and drank beer.

 Chapter 323

    It''s almost finished. Maybe I''ll go home later.


    Jin Jiefeng sent her.


    Liu Zhi took them to the door. A couple of guys who can drink, and they''re going to keep drinking.


    "Liu Zhi, wanwanjia is going to open a branch in the south of the city. In the future, the delivery business of their pickles will be handed over to you." Jin said.


    Liu Zhi patted his chest: "no problem, it''s up to me. Ensure delivery, collection one-stop, service in place. "


    Xu wanwan said with a smile, "actually, I have an idea."


    "What do you think, sister Wan?" Liu Zhi is an open-minded listener.


    Xu wanwan said, "Liu Zhi, most of your brothers used to be in business. In fact, you can consider developing local delivery service. This is the development trend of the service industry in the future."


    "Sister wanwan, your suggestion is good." Liu Zhiruo thought, "we can talk about it in detail another day."


    "My cousin is also a motorcycle runner. He has experience in this field. I''ll make an appointment for you to talk about it?" What Xu wanwan wants is to find a way for Wu Weixiong to start a business.


    "Certainly." Liu Zhi quickly took out his business card, "this is my phone, let your cousin contact me."


    "Good." Xu wanwan takes the business card.


    "Big brother, late sister, slow down." Liu Zhi waved.


    Xu got on his motorcycle.


    Jin juefeng chuckled: "I can''t see it. I''m very business minded."


    Xu wanwan said with a smile, "that''s right. I want to be a strong woman in my life."


    Jin juefeng stretched out his hand to Xu wanwan: "Hello, general manager Xu."


    Xu wanwan patted the back of his hand and whispered: "actually..."


    "Well?"


    Xu wanwan chuckles and doesn''t speak. She hugs Jin juefeng''s waist.


    In fact, what she wants to do most is the little woman around you!


    ***


    As the decoration was drawing to a close, several painters were painting, and Wu Weixiong helped.


    Suddenly he was a little hungry. He put down his brush and patted the dust on his body. Without changing his clothes, he went out to eat noodles.


    Not far away is the pedestrian plaza with a food street.


    The open-air coffee shop is surrounded by a wooden fence in front of the door. Many green plants and vines are planted in the fence. Under several sun umbrellas, there are several beautiful carved chairs.


    The sun is hanging lazily in the sky. It''s a rare good weather in late autumn. It''s suitable for little lovers to mumble under the sun umbrella.


    Wu Weixiong is eating noodles in the small noodle shop next to the coffee shop.


    Eating, a slim figure came into his eyes, like a brilliant light, suddenly bright his eyes.


    The noodles on the chopsticks slide down.


    The girl in beige windbreaker, tight legged pants, six inch high-heeled shoes, loose hair and sunglasses, walking gracefully and heroically, isn''t she Jinlei?


    She and a well-dressed man sat down at a table outside the cafe.


    That man looks very handsome, the skin is very white, see is a good family background, the son of a gentleman. The white cuffs and small gold buttons on the wrists reflect a golden light in Wu Weixiong''s eyes.


    This man, no matter from his appearance, behavior, quality and knowledge, seems to be a perfect match for Jin Lei.


    He looks at Jin Lei with bright eyes and likes.


    The sun is warm and scattered over Jin Lei. She tilts her legs and leans against the chair. She took off her sunglasses and threw them on the tea table. Her actions, with natural handsome, make people look sideways.

 Chapter 324

    Jin Lei propped up her cheek and looked at the handsome man in front of her, with her usual cold pride and pride on her face.


    She is like a princess or queen who doesn''t need to care about anyone''s eyes, but who wants to hold her in the palm of her hand. Even the president has to be careful in front of her.


    That man, it''s her boyfriend.


    Wu Weixiong lowered his head and finished eating noodles.


    He took a paper towel and wiped his mouth casually. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw the work clothes with paint on his body, and the corners of his mouth made light mockery.


    If there is no contrast, there will be no harm. Look at the elegant president opposite the goddess, and then look at your own slovenness. It''s ridiculous that you feel a bit lost in your heart.


    The goddess doesn''t date such a good man, does she still date you?


    fond dream!


    idiot!


    Wu Weixiong paid the bill and left quietly.


    Under the sun umbrella, the man asked Jin Lei in a warm voice, "Xiao Lei, what do you drink?"


    "Whatever." Jin Lei said blandly.


    The man called the waiter and asked for two cappuccinos.


    He looked at Jin Lei, his eyes shining, full of love: "Xiao Lei, five years no see, you are more beautiful."


    Jin Lei was noncommittal, playing with her sunglasses, and obviously didn''t want to talk to the man. If Jin Hongxin had not forced her to go on a blind date, she would not have wasted her rest day.


    What a bore!


    If she had feelings with this man, she would have. After all, the two families have a good relationship. When they grow up together, if they want to make a spark, it would be useless to wait until now.


    Jin Hongxin wanted to marry her out very much and began to make a fuss.


    If she didn''t want her father to get angry, she had to deal with it.


    But it''s just like a needle on a needle.


    Jin Lei is playing with her sunglasses. Wu Weixiong, who passes by, is reflected on the mirror.


    Jin Lei lifted the curtain and looked at the passers-by.


    It was a boring sweep, but it turned out to be Wu Weixiong.


    This also did not plan to greet, suddenly thought of what, Jin Lei eyes slightly a bright, toward Wu Weixiong wave arm: "Wu Weixiong."


    Wu Weixiong, who is about to disappear in silence, suddenly hears Jin Lei calling him, and his mood swings slightly.


    Is the goddess calling him?


    Don''t listen to me.


    "Wu Weixiong, I''m here." Jin Lei stood up and waved to him, "come here quickly."


    Wu Weixiong


    Finally, it was confirmed that the goddess was really calling him.


    She remembers him!


    Lost heart, suddenly jump up, like withered flowers, was injected with vitality.


    Wu Weixiong''s mouth turned up, and his smile from his heart made his whole person energetic, especially warm and handsome.


    Jin Lei has got up and strode towards him.


    "Jin Xiao..."


    Before the end of the greeting, Jin Lei''s hand pasted on Wu Weixiong''s lips. She lowered her voice: "call me Xiao Lei."


    Wu Weixiong


    Her hands are so soft and fragrant.


    Excited, Jin Lei took his arm. She patted his work clothes stained with paint and said intimately, "why don''t you come here without changing your clothes? Are you very busy?"


    Wu Weixiong


    Although I don''t know what the goddess plays, he laughs with cooperation, "yes, I''m busy. I''m just painting."


    When the man saw Jin Lei take Wu Weixiong''s arm, his expression became very ugly: "Xiao Lei, what does that mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Jin leichao leans on Wu Weixiong, "can''t you see that he''s my boyfriend?"


    Come on!


    boy friend!


    Wu Weixiong looks at Jin Lei in amazement.

 Chapter 325

    Jin Lei secretly pinches Wu Weixiong''s arm.


    Wu Weixiong''s face was as painful as a smile: "Oh, yes, I''m Xiao Lei''s boyfriend."


    ha-ha!


    But the man sneered and didn''t believe: "Xiaolei, if you want to refuse me, you don''t have to find a decorator."


    "What happened to the decorator?" Wu Weixiong listened to the derogatory tone, suddenly annoyed, "it''s not human."


    "Yes, no matter how high or low you work, Sun Yang, you''ve been studying for nothing in the past five years. You''re so incompetent." Jin Lei followed coldly.


    Sun Yang


    "I apologize." Sun Yang Chao and Wu Wei Xiong leaned slightly, and his movements were very perfunctory.


    He gave Jin Lei a flattering smile: "Xiao Lei, stop making trouble."


    "Who''s making trouble with you?" Jin Lei said with a smile, "I already said that I have a boyfriend. You don''t believe it. Now it''s all in front of you, you don''t give up. Do you want me to kiss him and prove it to you? "


    Wu Weixiong


    Heart beat!


    No, goddess!


    Does he want to cooperate


    Speaking of this, Sun Yang in the end is also a person of status, to face, he sneered and showed his hand: "I wish you happiness."


    With that, he left with a cool face.


    Jin Lei breathed a sigh, released Wu Weixiong''s arm, and patted him on the shoulder: "thank you."


    Wu Weixiong did not speak.


    Jin Lei glanced at Wu Weixiong: "don''t take it seriously. You can see that I''m trying to send him away."


    "No, No." He didn''t dare to take it seriously. Wu Weixiong quickly explained, "I just think that people are handsome and have good manners. You still say that he stayed in school and is a turtle. The conditions look good. You still refuse."


    "You have a crush on him." Jin Lei smiles, "I''ll draw the red line for you."


    Wu Weixiong


    "I''m serious. Although he doesn''t respect our working people very much, the rich don''t. Generally speaking, his conditions are really good. You refuse such a high-quality man. What kind of boyfriend do you want to find


    Wu Weixiong asked with ulterior motives.


    "If you don''t respect the working people, it''s called excellence?" Jin Lei held her arms and said, "I''m afraid you misunderstood the word excellence."


    Wu Weixiong laughs, and his affection for Jin Lei rises again.


    In the end, a girl who is an officer has different ideological consciousness.


    "By the way, why are you here? Did you really change your job as a decorator? "


    "No, my aunt is going to open a branch in the south of the city." Wu Weixiong pointed not far away, "mumbling, I''m decorating. I''m here to help take care of it."


    Jin Lei looked over and said, "the shop looks very big. When will it open?"


    "Next week, Miss Jin, come and join us."


    "Of course, I''m going to join you when you open a branch. Call me then. " Jin Lei put on sunglasses, lips gently hook, cool and handsome, "go first, bye."


    Wu Weixiong


    Goddess, where''s the number!


    Jin Lei walks towards the parking lot not far away. Although she was wearing high heels, she was born heroic and had her own aura.


    Wind, gently blowing her scarf around the neck, revealing her beautiful white neck, just like a noble swan.


    Wu Weixiong looked down at his clothes covered with paint and laughed.


    Even such a high-quality man, she doesn''t look up to you, you toad, you really dare to be paranoid.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Weixiong didn''t return to Qingguo lane until dark. Wu Peiping left food on the table for him.

 Chapter 326

    Wu Weixiong got hot and ate at the table. Xu sat down beside him at night.


    "Brother, let me tell you something."


    "Well."


    Xu wanwan pushed Liu Zhi''s business card to Wu Weixiong: "brother, this person is a friend of Jin juefeng, who has opened a logistics company in the south of the city, and then I have an idea..." she simply told Wu Weixiong about her plan, "brother, this is a very promising industry.


    Liu Zhi is very loyal. If you cooperate with him, you will not lose. "


    Wu Weixiong took his business card and looked at it: "it sounds good. Will he make a lot of money?"


    "Of course." Xu wanwan thought about the express delivery company 20 years later and said, "after a few years, the network is developed, and your industry will be popular."


    "Quite a ghost, girl." Wu Weixiong rubs Xu wanwan''s head.


    "I''m just learning." Xu wanwan patted Wu Weixiong''s hand, and Wen Sheng said, "I just want you to get better in your life."


    In his previous life, Wu Weixiong had an unfortunate marriage and was down and out all his life.


    Wu Weixiong was moved and hugged Xu wanwan, but his eyes were thoughtful: "wanwan, do you think money is everything?"


    "It''s not everything, but at least it''s indispensable."


    "That earned money, can let Jin Lei look at with new eyes?" Wu Weixiong lowered his voice.


    Xu wanwan


    I''m really attached to the goddess.


    "I don''t think my aunt is that shallow. However, as a man, at least to ensure that he loves the woman, the most basic material life. So, brother, you are right to work hard to earn money. "


    Wu Weixiong smiles and doesn''t speak.


    What I''m saying is that Jin Lei is not so superficial, otherwise, she would not refuse today''s Gao Fu Shuai.


    But what kind of man is she admires?


    I don''t think it''s a nouveau riche.


    Wu Weixiong was confused.


    ¡­¡­


    The midterm exam results are announced today.


    Study in the morning.


    Teacher Xia, wearing a suit, tie and mousse in her hair, appeared in the classroom with a high air.


    The whole class was stunned.


    A classmate stroked Guangguang''s chin and pinched his fingers to calculate: "look at Lao Xia''s face full of spring and complacency. I don''t need to calculate, but I know he is..."


    "Dead wife?" Someone else will take it.


    Miss Xia: "I''m not sure."


    After a piece of chalk was thrown, he pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. His face was red and he said happily, "when you see me dressed like this, you must have guessed what happy event I''m going to announce..."


    "You''re married again!" Someone called.


    Miss Xia: "I''m not sure."


    "As a teacher, what I am about to announce is more exciting than marriage." Xia teacher gentle eyes, slowly moved to Jin Jue wind, excited color spontaneously.


    The class understood at once.


    "The first place in the mid-term exam is in our class again."


    The eyes of the students, with teacher Xia''s eyes, gathered on Jin juefeng''s body - this handsome guy, who is so astonishing and weeping, is clearly an undercover student who makes a class of top students faint in the toilet and disguises himself in the scum class!


    "Yes, you guessed right. Our classmate Jin juefeng won the first place in this midterm exam." Xia teacher said, excited clapped his hands, "Jin juefeng students, once again for our three classes for light."


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Xu wanwan gives Jin juefeng a thumbs up.

 Chapter 327

    In fact, this is a surprise without accident.


    "But All of a sudden, teacher Xia clapped her hands on the platform.


    The loud voice hurt the whole class.


    Teacher, how is your hand?


    Teacher Xia''s expression was even more excited than just now, her cheeks were even red, and her words were even more passionate: "you only guessed one, but you didn''t guess the other. The whole grade of this mid-term exam" God, I can''t believe it. It''s Xu wanwan. " Some people marvel.


    "Yes, she didn''t count down in the exam. 2. There are more than six recommended tickets (same as above)


    3. Two five star reviews (same as above)


    The comments or ideas in the reply must be updated from the 15th to the 18th to be valid!! It will be reviewed at that time!! On the day of the end of the 18th activity, those who meet the conditions leave a message to the administrator, provide a screenshot, and select the top ten lucky ones.


    Reward: 8 yuan red envelope.


    [ticket king] 5


    Among the five readers who voted the most during the activity, the first one was 18 yuan, the second one was 12 yuan, and the third to fifth one was 8 yuan. No restrictions on the use of trumpet, statistics need to show a screenshot to prove their own trumpet. The trumpet and the tuba are the same person. The tickets can be added, but not shared!


    Qualifications: more than 30 votes in three days.


    On the day of the end of the 18th activity, those who meet the conditions leave a message to the administrator and provide a screenshot.


    [eye familiar Award] 5


    From 15 to 18 days, the top five were rewarded at most. The first prize was given a red envelope of 18 yuan, the second 12 yuan, and the third to fifth 8 yuan.


    The above three awards can be repeated, as long as you meet the winning conditions!!!


    After the 18th activity, the group contacted the administrator "toudou - ah tree" and sent the screenshot.


    The above activities, do not contact the administrator to send screenshots, as automatically give up.


    The deadline for the selection of the event is 10 p.m. on the 19th. If it is overdue, it will be regarded as giving up automatically. So you must contact the administrator before 10 o''clock on the 19th.

 Chapter 328

    In the final exam, I hope that not only these two students keep their present grades, but also other students in our class will be promoted to the third and fourth place in the whole grade. Everyone work hard


    The whole class


    Lao Xia, you''re really out of breath.


    Look at the rest, who looks like three or four in the exam!


    In a word, the top two students in the grade are in the slag class, and everyone is very happy.


    Top class students always look down on them, now, after ten minutes of class, they can brag past the window of class one.


    The class applauded again.


    Xu wanwan''s mood is exciting, and he is elated at last.


    The news that Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan respectively took the first and second place in the whole grade spread all over the campus after the morning self-study. Jin Jue won the first place in the exam. There was no accident. After all, he showed his skill in the exam.


    And Xu''s leap is too surprising.


    The frequent guest who was the second from the bottom of the grade suddenly rose to more than 100, and got the second in the order... I want to say that she copied Jin juefeng''s test paper, but this time she and Jin juefeng took the test in two separate classes, and they couldn''t copy one table for each person.


    So, this achievement is absolutely true.


    For a moment, all the students in the dreary class of class three of senior high school walked with wind on campus.


    Two people get the way, the chicken and the dog rise to heaven!


    Jin juefeng and Xu were called to the headmaster''s office.


    Principal Chen shook hands with them excitedly.


    "Mr. Jin juefeng, congratulations again on your excellent performance. Xu wanwan, a classmate from behind. It''s good. It''s very good. Your progress is so great that it''s worth praising. " After a while, President Chen said, "this achievement is related to the number of primary places for a university.


    So, this time, both of you have been selected successfully. This is a matter worthy of congratulations. First of all, congratulations to the two students.


    However, the first mock exam is not the pride, because the second mock exam will be referenced next semester, and the two best students will be selected. Therefore, you should continue to strive for both to be recommended. "


    After principal Chen''s encouragement, they left the principal''s office.


    "Happy." Jin Jue said.


    Xu wanwan said with a smile: "of course, for the first time in life. However, the revolution has not yet been successful. Comrades still need to work hard. The second mock exam, the first mock exam, Miss Jin, the little girl has to make you more trouble.


    It''s a lot of trouble.


    Jin juefeng smiles and pinches Xu wanwan''s nose.


    Two people are fighting, suddenly from the next office came crying.


    Xu wanwan looked over and saw Xu ruohuan.


    Teacher he, the teacher in charge of their class, is talking to her. Xu ruohuan is drooping his head and crying.


    Teacher he''s expression was serious and his tone was heavy: "ruohuan, you have always been the most important seedling in my heart. How did you get the grade 30 this time. It''s, it''s regressive. "


    Xu ruohuan got 30 places in the exam, and the score really shrank.


    She has always been in the top three of the grade, so Zhong Cuifang hopes to become a woman.


    This suddenly fell back to 30, even Xu was surprised.


    Xu ruohuan sobbed: "I, something happened in my family recently. I''ve got some problems. I''ll do well in the final exam."

 Chapter 329

    Teacher he also knew that something had happened to Xu ruohuan''s family. He sighed and said, "no wonder you failed in the HKCEE. The people in your family really have a great influence on you. Spare no effort to catch up with the first mock exam, but the second mock exam result will be taken. You still have the hope of being sent to A.


    After all, your original results are good, and the teachers of the Admissions Office of a university will also serve as a reference. Although Xu wanwan suddenly came out, who knows whether her grades are stable, so you still have hope.


    One success is not a success, and one failure is not a failure. You should work hard to cope with the future exam. As long as you play your next exam normally, I believe you can get the recommended places back from Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan''s grades were so poor that he suddenly rose to the second place. Who knows if it''s true... "


    These words are encouragement to Xu ruohuan, but scorn to Xu wanwan.


    Jin juefeng walked into the office.


    See Jin juefeng suddenly come in, teacher he and Xu ruohuan are stunned.


    "Jin Jue Feng!" Teacher he stood up.


    Jin juefeng, with a sneer on his lips, looked directly at teacher he: "with your idea, the students you teach deserve to be blocked at the school gate all day long."


    Teacher he


    Xu ruohuan''s face changed greatly.


    Jin Jue Feng knows ye meihui''s fault with her.


    But she was afraid that Jin juefeng would expose her in front of the teacher, and her expression was very nervous.


    "What, what?" Teacher he murmured, did not understand.


    Jin Jue coldly glared at Xu ruohuan: "muddy character, also want to be recommended, a big teacher, eyes are not blind."


    Xu ruohuan


    This time, Zhong Cuifang resisted everything, but it didn''t mean that Xu didn''t know it was Xu ruohuan''s idea. Zhong Cuifang''s head, at most, is also the ability to make rumors. If it wasn''t for someone''s instigation, she would never have thought of putting medicine.


    Except for Xu ruohuan''s idea, whose idea can it be?


    Although Xu Ruoying is promiscuous, to be honest, she is not as happy as Xu Ruoying.


    We all know that.


    Xu ruohuan was scolded by Jin juefeng by his nose, and he didn''t dare to come out.


    He teacher also was scolded a Leng Leng, completely dare not refute.


    Jin juefeng is angry for Xu and pulls her out of the office.


    "Don''t be affected." Jin juefeng comforted her.


    "Of course not." Xu wanwan raised a smile, "with Mr. Jin''s cover, who dares to take my second place."


    "It was." Mr. Jin has a proud face.


    ¡­¡­


    After self-study in the evening, they pushed their bicycles slowly along the street.


    The night wind blows gently.


    Facing the night wind, Xu wanwan raised his face slightly: "the first time I got such a good result, I went home to tell my mother that she would not believe it. In fact, now, I feel a little incredible, how to get the second place.


    In fact, before that, I thought it would be good to get into the top ten. Unexpectedly, I really did it. "


    Speaking of the back, Xu wanwan was a little excited.


    "Be confident Jin Jue wind hand habitually touched Xu wanwan''s head.


    Xu wanwan smiles.


    Yes, she should be confident. This life she has been reborn, no longer the previous life that inferiority Xu wanwan.


    She will be like a caterpillar, metamorphosis into a butterfly, side by side with the boys around her.


    The night wind is faint.


    Not far away, there is a small supermarket, a girl eating ice cream out.


    Xu wanwan said, "it must be great to eat ice cream at this time."

 Chapter 330

    Jin juefeng didn''t say a word and went to the small supermarket.


    "Hey, I''m going to buy it." Xu wanwan stopped him.


    "Do you want to eat?" Jin Jue Feng asked back.


    Xu wanwan chuckled: "yes."


    Jin juefeng stops his bicycle and goes to the supermarket to buy a box of ice cream.


    He tore open the paper and handed it to Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan took a spoon, hesitated, and handed it to Jin juefeng. Jin juefeng pushed her hand back: "you eat first."


    Xu took his first bite.


    Second, she fed Jin juefeng: "come on, celebrate my second place in the exam."


    There are many reasons to make him eat sweets.


    Jin Jue Feng hooked his lips and opened his mouth.


    Xu would feed ice cream into his mouth.


    Looking at the spoon slowly pulled out from his mouth, Xu wanwan suddenly bit his lip slightly, and his expression was a little distracted.


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Jue asked softly.


    Xu wanwan looked up at him and murmured: "someone said..."


    "Say what?"


    Xu wanwan put the empty spoon into his mouth and flashed a blush on his face: "nothing."


    Jin juefeng just took her skin and didn''t ask again.


    Xu wanwan chuckles and gently sweeps the spoon in his mouth.


    Some people say that eating like this is called indirect kissing.


    What she had in her mouth was his taste.


    As fragrant as the last world


    They sat on the flower stand by the side of the road, and the street lamp blended their shadows together.


    On the black night sky, dotted with a few stars.


    A couple of lovers hugged each other and walked by in front of them. In the girl''s arms, they held a big teddy bear, about 1.6 meters tall, as tall as the girl. She held the bear in front of her. She didn''t pay attention. She thought it was a teddy bear walking.


    That''s lovely.


    Around the boys have been reminding girls to be careful, eyes are full of love.


    Xu wanwan looks at them.


    When I was a child, Xu wanwan wanted to have a teddy bear so tall that he could sleep with it. It must be very stable and warm. But at that time, there was no money at home. Of course, I couldn''t afford it. Later, when I grew up, I could afford such a bear, but I just thought about it.


    In fact, every girl wants to have such a big bear that she can sleep with.


    Xu wanwan''s eyes have been chasing the girl''s figure. Her small body reveals the sweetness of love.


    At this time the feeling is really good, just a doll, can let the girl happy for a long time, pay all the love to the boy.


    Jin juefeng looked at Xu wanwan, and his eyes flashed a light.


    "Do you have anything in mind?" He asked softly.


    "Well?" Xu wanwan looked back and asked, "what?"


    "I said I would give you a present when I came second in the exam. Do you have anything in mind? "


    Xu wanwan was silent.


    She really wants to say that the best gift is to be recommended to a university together with him, and they will be classmates for another four years.


    Can and he slowly through the years of flow long, is the best gift.


    The best gift is his company.


    Xu wanwan smiles and raises the ice cream in his hand: "isn''t this it?"


    "So easy to satisfy." Jin Jue Feng hooked his lower lip.


    "It''s sweet and delicious, and you bought it. Aren''t you satisfied?" Xu wanwan tilted his head, "and, you know, eating ice cream in winter is more refreshing than eating ice cream in summer."


    Jin Jiefeng


    It''s cool.


    Jin Jue Feng looked up at the sky and said, "I''ll take you to a place on Saturday."


    "Where?"


    Jin juefeng said mysteriously: "I''ll pick you up."

 Chapter 331

    Xu wanwan


    Boy, your hook, her soul is gone.


    ***


    Wu Peiping didn''t believe that Xu wanwan came second in the grade.


    "Is it the teacher in your class who intentionally gave you high marks by correcting the paper himself?"


    Xu wanwan


    Is the teacher so partial to her.


    Wu Weixiong is more direct: "later, how did you cheat? Your brother was a good cheater in those years, and I never made it into the top ten. How did you do it?"


    Xu wanwan throws the pillow at Wu Weixiong.


    "No one believes me." It''s full of steam.


    "I believe in my daughter." Xu Gang came out with the dishes. Wen said with a smile, "I worked hard this semester. I believe in this achievement."


    "Hello, Dad." Xu wanwan walks over, hugs Xu Gang and kisses him.


    "I believe it, too. I''m just a little shocked." Wu Peiping said with a smile, "late, mom has no other meaning, just too happy, did not expect it."


    "I know." Xu wanwan hugged Wu Peiping again and gave him a kiss. "In fact, I feel incredible myself."


    "Say what you want." Wu Peiping said happily.


    "And rewards?"


    Wu Peiping said: "of course, you must be rewarded for such a good result."


    "Great." Xu wanwan hugged Wu Peiping and acted like a spoiled child. "But mom, I''ll tell you, you don''t want to give up."


    "My daughter has nothing to give up, as long as you don''t want the sun and stars in the sky, mom will satisfy you."


    Xu wanwan


    She wants Jin juefeng. Do you agree?


    "Mom, I want a computer." Xu wanwan whispered.


    In this way, when thinking about Jin juefeng, she can chat with him online at home.


    "I agree with that!" Xu Houwang quickly raised his hand. He had already wanted a computer. Unfortunately, his family was poor and could not afford it.


    Now, Wu Peiping is happy: "OK, I''ll reward you two brothers and sisters. However, you can only buy one first. Don''t fight. "


    "Never!" The two brothers and sisters spoke in unison.


    I''ll cheat you before I fight.


    "By the way, before Zhong Cuifang didn''t say, as long as she got to the top ten in the exam, she would buy her a double lion watch. I don''t know if this promise still counts." Wu Peifang said.


    "Bah, ten double lion watches are not rare now." Wu Wei Hsiung spat, "that old woman''s reward is poisonous, dare not want, also disdain to want."


    "That''s right." Wu Peiping said, "a double lion watch is only a few hundred. I can afford it for wanwan."


    "It''s very kind of you, mom." Xu wanwan kisses Wu Peiping again.


    Wu Peiping


    Slow down. It''s like I''m on my way.


    "If you buy a computer, you don''t have a double lion watch." She hastened to add.


    Xu wanwan hugged her and said, "Mom, you are the one who is short of hundreds of yuan."


    Wu Peiping


    What I said is that my daughter won the second place in the exam. What is a double lion watch.


    "Buy it, give it to hope, and encourage him." Wu Peiping said generously, "he also bought clothes for Wei Xiong and his elder sister. The shop in the south of the city opened immediately. Everyone was dressed in a beautiful and festive way."


    "My aunt is powerful Wu Weixiong hugs Wu Peiping.


    "And me." Xu Gang asked with a smile.


    "You have, too. You''re the head of the family, and you can''t live without it. " Wu Peiping said with a smile.


    A family is happy.

 Chapter 332

    The news that Xu wanwan finished second in the grade spread all over Qingguo lane the next day, and all the neighbors came to congratulate him.


    In front of the pickle shop, there were more than ten people.


    "Wanwan girl is really talented and beautiful now."


    "It''s said that we''re going to walk a big one."


    "No, a university is a key university in China."


    Wu Peiping said with a smile: "it''s just the preliminary election, not the final election. Who knows if this girl will fail in the next exam."


    "Wanwan girl is smart. She can definitely be elected."


    "Your family is really going to prosper."


    "Well, you should be honest and kind, and you will get good results in the end. It''s not like some people who are opportunistic and end up harming others. " Everyone complimented, and then it came to Zhong Cuifang''s family. The original praise of her family turned into a devaluation, "I heard that ruohuan got thirty in the exam."


    "Well, it turns out that they are all the top three in the exam. The result this time is really amazing."


    "This Xu ruohuan, I have seen her go in and out of Internet cafes several times, but she has not learned well." Some people say.


    "If you don''t learn badly, you can get poor grades?" Some people sneer, "with that kind of root, it''s not good..."


    "I mean, the family is all that kind of stuff..."


    Zhong Cuifang''s family was completely belittled by the neighbors.


    Wu Peiping didn''t cut in and listened silently. At night, Xu came home late. She asked, "ruohuan, that girl, is she always in the Internet bar recently?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Wandan said, "Mom, don''t worry about her family. When did you get it?"


    "I''m just asking." Wu Peiping said, and told Xu wanwan, "wanwan, the computer bought back, don''t indulge in the Internet, otherwise, I have to sell it to your sister and brother."


    "Mom, I''m such an unrestrained person, you can rest assured."


    "Me too." Xu Houwang expressed his determination quickly.


    The next day, Wu Peiping bought the computer and the double lion watch for the two children, and opened the Internet.


    Xu wanwan immediately asked Jin juefeng, "do you have ICQ?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Add a friend." Xu wanwan chuckles.


    Jin Jue Feng raised the corner of his mouth: "did you buy a computer?"


    "Well."


    Jin Jue Feng put Xu Wan Wan''s shoulder together and laughed a little bit: "come on, I''ll take you to play red alert."


    Xu wanwan snickered: "can I get married in it?"


    "What?" Jin Jue Feng''s face was covered.


    Let''s talk about it later.


    At that time, the game didn''t have this function.


    The computer is put in Xu wanwan''s room, because she is more temperate than Xu Houwang. Xu Hou looked up an hour later and was driven away by Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan boarded ICQ and found Jin juefeng''s ICQ.


    The name is his band name - stars, she went to his home page, darling, nothing, cleaner than his face.


    What a lazy guy.


    Xu wanwan sent out friend application: brother, about?


    For a long time, Jin juefeng didn''t reply.


    If you think about it, your friend''s application must be disgusting to someone. Jin juefeng, who is so honest and handsome, will never answer such a friend''s request.


    So, Xu wanwan solemnly showed his identity: Mr. Jin, I am your good student, Xu wanwan, please add!


    System: you have been rejected by the other party.


    Xu wanwan


    She was pulled black!


    The next day, Saturday, they made an appointment to meet.

 Chapter 333

    Xu wanwan changed a new dress and went out secretly, avoiding the neighbors. Later, he came to fork, where a white car stopped at the corner of the lane.


    Jin juefeng was wearing a long black windbreaker and a dark blue scarf. He was leaning against the car door. He was carrying a cigarette in his pocket with one hand, and his bangs were slanting on his forehead. He was not too handsome.


    Xu wanwan was so fascinated that she almost forgave someone for pulling her pain last night.


    In the light smoke, Jin juefeng sees Xu wanwan coming with a small mouth.


    I''m not happy.


    Jin juefeng thought that Xu was not happy to see him smoking, so he went to the garbage can and put out the cigarette end.


    But Xu wanwan''s mouth is still tooting.


    Jin Jue Feng gently fanned the air: "no taste."


    The cigarette he smokes has a faint mint fragrance, just like the smell on his body. In fact, it smells good.


    Xu ignored him.


    Jin Jue Feng glanced at the smelly little girl and picked: "who''s bothering you?"


    "Pig."


    Jin Jiefeng


    That''s not him!


    Jin juefeng reached out and opened the door for Xu.


    The car doesn''t turn off. There''s heating in it. Xu feels warm as soon as he gets in.


    Jin juefeng sits in the cab and looks at Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan snorted and tilted his head out of the window.


    Jin juefeng knew who the pig was.


    He leaned over, grabbed Xu wanwan''s chin, forced her face to pull over.


    Xu wanwan


    You''re strong, you pull!


    Her face was not at her disposal.


    "Have I provoked you?" Jin Jue Feng asked in a low voice.


    "You said Xu wanwan''s mouth was pinched by Jin juefeng''s hand, just like a pig''s mouth.


    Jin juefeng thought seriously: "I''m not late."


    Xu wanwan


    Unable to hold on, she patted off Jin juefeng''s hand and said wrongly, "you are not pulling me black."


    Jin Jiefeng


    "Oh He finally understood, a face suddenly realized, "the evening breeze is tiny is you?"


    Hum!


    "Can''t you?" said the little girl


    Jin Jiefeng


    Do you have friends like that? It''s strange not to be blackmailed by him.


    Jin Jue Feng laughs and grabs Xu wanwan''s shoulder: "isn''t this an appointment with you?"


    Xu wanwan


    Come on, Liao was killed by Liao, and he was angry with Mao!


    Xu wanwan pouted and knocked off Jin juefeng''s hand.


    "Well behaved, I''ll go back to add you at night, eh." Jin Jue Fengshun pinched Xu wanwan''s little earlobe.


    That soft pinch, let Xu wanwan''s heart, thumping up.


    In his previous life, his favorite little actions to her came back one by one.


    The girl pretended to be angry and just wanted to be spoiled.


    Xu wanwan''s heart, completely softened, small mouth Nao: "well, barely forgive you."


    Jin Jiefeng started the car: "next time you add friends, you should be more serious."


    Xu wanwan


    "It''s not serious." Xu wanwan puffed his cheek. "You have complex thoughts. You can think about what you see."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Well, there''s something wrong with his mind.


    "If I added you last night, would you say, appointment? You''ve passed all the ill intentioned friend applications. What do you want to do? Do you want to make friends..."


    "Yes." Xu wanwan''s face is natural.


    Jin Jiefeng


    A face innocent color, "that I add or not is wrong?"


    "Well."


    "It doesn''t make sense."


    "Do you think you can reason with girls, especially those who are angry?" he said


    Jin Jue Feng said, "what are you talking about?"


    Xu wanwan bent his eyes and said, "coax."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Silent two seconds, silently nodded, "well, is the solution!"


    Suddenly, he stepped on the brake.


    (Jin Xiaoshao steps on the brake for Mao. What does he think of? He gives a small reward. He guesses that the reward is 8 yuan. Ha ha, I don''t think you can guess! As of tomorrow''s update. And oh, there will be soup tomorrow, no expectation!)

 Chapter 334

    "What''s the matter?" Xu wanwan looks at him in surprise.


    Jin juefeng glanced at Xu wanwan: "is the evening wind faint? Evening wind, Xu evening, Jin Jue wind? "


    Xu wanwan


    Cough, was seen through, small face immediately a red, murmur sophistry, "is not, you think so much, how possible.". I was born in the evening. There is evening breeze. So in memory of my birth, I took evening breeze.


    It''s just a name. Don''t think too much about it. "


    Jin Jue Feng laughs: "why is it late wind, not late wind?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s easy to say that the wind is too late. You change it to the wind is too late."


    Xu wanwan


    Her net name, she still can''t decide.


    "No, it''s going to be late wind."


    "The wind is late."


    "Evening wind, I''m on it." Xu wanwan blurted out.


    Jin Jiefeng


    Like... This position?


    The air in the car is a little ambiguous.


    Xu wanwan''s face, red up, quickly said: "don''t think about it!"


    Jin Jiefeng


    "What do you think?" he said


    Xu wanwan


    Don''t pretend to be pure, OK!


    ¡­¡­


    Jin juefeng''s car stopped in front of the gate of the playground.


    Xu wanwan pointed to the gate and asked, "are we here?"


    "Well." Jin Jue wind put out the fire, looking at Xu wanwan smile, "to your reward."


    Xu wanwan


    She said with a smile, "this is where children come to play."


    Jin juefeng shook the end of her hair and said, "you are not a child."


    "Xu wanwan"! "


    Jin juefeng took the camera and they got out of the car.


    This playground is a newly built one with the most complete facilities in city A. It''s the weekend and there are a lot of tourists.


    Jin juefeng went to buy tickets, and they entered the garden, where the chrysanthemums were brilliant.


    The sun is warm.


    The nearest one to the gate was the carousel. Without saying a word, Jin juefeng took Xu wanwan to the gate.


    "Like this one." Yes.


    Xu wanwan was surprised.


    Does this guy read minds?


    "How do you know?"


    Jin juefeng answered the wrong question: "do you want me to accompany you?"


    "You said Xu wanwan tilted his head.


    Jin juefeng reaches out to Xu wanwan and holds her on a horse. He sits beside her.


    When the bell rings, the Trojan horse rotates slowly.


    Jin juefeng takes a picture of Xu wanwan with his camera.


    Sweet and funny, arrogant, reserved, funny, Xu wanwan in the lens of a variety of forms, youth flying.


    The galloping horse makes you forget the injury


    In this paradise of laughter


    Looking at their envious eyes


    Don''t worry about me


    A merry go round has no wings


    But it can take you everywhere... (Faye Wong''s twirl)


    After the end of the Trojan horse, Jin Jue Feng didn''t ask. He took Xu wanwan to the ferris wheel not far away.


    Xu wanwan looked at him strangely.


    Jin juefeng''s face was simple: "what''s the matter?"


    Xu wanwan smiles.


    Why, he knows what she wants to play first, and then what she wants to play. Is it true that she has a heart like this?


    Jin juefeng holds Xu wanwan into the car.


    Xu wanwan''s mood is hard to describe.


    This is the first time in her life that she took the ferris wheel.


    For the economy 20 years from now, taking a Ferris wheel is really nothing. But at this time in her previous life, when she wanted to ride Ferris wheel and carousel, she could only look up to it. Later, when she worked and got a salary, she had no childlike innocence to play with.


    So at the moment, she was very moved,

 Chapter 335

    At her innocent age, the boy satisfied her maiden''s wishes like Doraemon.


    Xu wanwan looked at Jin juefeng sitting beside him and said, "thank you."


    Jin juefeng touched her head.


    The car began to rise slowly. Jin juefeng took her to himself and circled her with his arm: "I''m not afraid."


    "No


    With his protection, how could she be afraid?


    As the ferris wheel rises, you can have a panoramic view of the city. In front of her eyes is the scenery that Xu wanwan wants to see most. Behind her is her most solid and warm embrace. The sun is shining on the car. She can see the shadow of herself and Jin juefeng on the car wall.


    He held her, breathing around his ears, hot blowing Xu night''s ear socket.


    This kind of posture, like protecting her, in fact, is no different from hugging.


    Jin juefeng takes a picture with a camera.


    After taking a few pictures, he handed them to Xu wanwan: "you clap."


    When they were too close to each other, when he spoke, the air would blow in her ear socket, itchy and crisp. Xu''s hand with the camera was a little soft.


    After taking a few photos, she laughed at herself: "the technology is too bad, it''s estimated that it''s paste."


    "I have a chance to teach you." Jin Jue said.


    Xu wanwan returned the camera to Jin juefeng.


    Jin juefeng took it and met Xu wanwan''s hand.


    This is a very normal contact, but in this closed small space, this small contact suddenly makes the gas change slightly.


    The sun was shining on Xu wanwan''s side face. Jin Jue could see that on her soft skin, little fluff set off the girl''s skin as tender as cream.


    Her hair, emitting a touch of hair fragrance, like the taste of lime.


    Jin Jue Feng''s eyes were filled with a deep feeling.


    He put the camera on the seat.


    Ferris wheel rises in silence, Jin Jue wind circle Xu wanwan loose, I do not know when to tighten some, Xu wanwan almost all rely on his chest.


    The sun shines on his hand supporting the car wall, revealing a section of white wrist. On the wrist are the cuffs of white shirt and small gold buttons, which are shining with the sun. That bright light, let the young wrist, showing a touch of pure nobility.


    His fingers are clean, slender and well-defined


    Xu wanwan stares at Jin juefeng''s hand, and his heart is throbbing.


    She lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes trembling gently, like shy butterfly wings.


    The air of silence makes people expect something to happen


    Jin Jue Feng''s hand on the car drew back and slowly fell down, covering Xu wanwan''s hand. The temperature of the palm is so hot that the heart beats wildly in an instant.


    Behind his ears, Jin Jue''s hot breathing, waves of blowing, quietly and quickly, the heat of breathing, more and more into her cheek.


    Jin Jue Feng''s hand, inch by inch, finally took Xu Wan Wan''s little hand, the whole in his hand.


    Xu wanwan''s heart is about to jump out of the atrium.


    He, shake her hand, and, put the finger into her fingers, gently close, two people''s hands, then completely buckle together.


    Xu wanwan felt throbbing in his heart and nestled in Jin juefeng''s arms. He didn''t dare to move. The whole person seemed to have a cramp and couldn''t use any strength.


    Even in previous lives, they have experienced such intimacy.


    But she''s still excited about the new life.


    Jin Jue Feng''s breath, curling around her cheek, became more and more hot.


    He was slowly approaching her face.


    Xu wanwan''s palm is sweating.

 Chapter 336

    Is the moment she has been looking forward to coming? Isn''t it a bit romantic to kiss at the height of hundreds of meters!


    At this time, Ferris wheel has risen to the highest.


    The blue sky is like a beautiful curtain, pure spread out of the window.


    Jin Jue Feng''s breath was blowing on Xu wanwan''s face. His lips were only half an inch away from her face. As soon as he spoke, he could touch the skin on her face.


    "Late, late." He murmured, restrained and hoarse.


    Xu wanwan


    Heart, is a sudden jump, a sweet soft feeling, like the current general hit her body, there is a kind of shock to collapse.


    "Well." She could hardly answer.


    "Not afraid?" Jin Jue Feng asked softly, his lips touching her cheek. The low voice, with a special ambiguous desire, makes people blush and heart beat wildly.


    Xu wanwan


    She didn''t know whether she was afraid of good or not at this time


    She was as excited as to fly.


    "Close your eyes if you''re afraid." He whispered, his voice full of temptation.


    Xu wanwan


    She was possessed and closed her eyes. Her breath was deep and rapid, and her body was sweating slightly.


    Jin juefeng clenched her hand.


    The girl''s lips are close at hand.


    He closed his eyes and leaned up.


    Ding~~


    Suddenly, the sound of magic suddenly scared them to open their eyes.


    Two people look at each other in the eyes, like waking up, holding together the body, instant separation.


    They both turned away at the same time, avoiding each other''s eyes.


    Xu wanwan''s face is as red as a cooked shrimp.


    Don''t you just want to have a boo? Every time there is Cheng Yaojin.


    The mobile phone rang wildly in Jin Jue''s wind pocket.


    He took out his mobile phone, looked at the name of "Liu Zhi" and bit his cheek.


    I have a 40 meter long sword in my heart.


    "Hello." Jin Jue''s voice was muffled and he got through.


    From the phone came Liu Zhi''s laughing voice: "boss, where are you happy?"


    "Go away." Jin juefeng hung up his cell phone.


    You''re interrupting the fun!


    There was a few seconds of silence in the car.


    "Liu Zhi." Jin Jue Feng said suddenly.


    "Well?" Xu wanwan was confused.


    "Liu Zhi called."


    "Oh."


    At this time, it doesn''t matter who called. When it comes to the first kiss, it flies


    The air remained silent.


    Xu wanwan was playing with his fingers. Suddenly, there was a touch of warmth on his hands.


    Jin juefeng took her hand and continued to clasp her fingers.


    Xu wanwan looked at Jin juefeng, her eyes bright and gentle, surging with enthusiasm, just like the warm sun in winter, with just pleasant temperature, comfortable.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "You." Xu wanwan whispers.


    The corner of Jin Jue Feng''s mouth was crooked, showing the shame of the big boy.


    He put Xu wanwan''s head on his chest and said, "don''t show me."


    Xu wanwan''s face was close to Jin Jue''s thin shirt. She could feel the temperature of his chest and hear his heart beat faster... Such a feeling has been a long time since I saw him.


    Xu wanwan slightly wet eyes, Nan said: "long in mind, do not see also know what it looks like."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Youth''s eyes, suddenly become warm, rising up a layer of runmang.


    He lowered his head, warm lips, gently attached to the top of Xu wanwan''s head.


    Well, so is he!


    ***


    The sun warm shrouds the earth, the figure on the ground, showing the most cute height difference.

 Chapter 337

    Xu wanwan looks at the shadow with a light mouth.


    Someone finally dare to hold hands with her, in this sunny late autumn!


    Two people went to play a few more projects, then came to the prize area. There are many items and prizes. Xu wanwan saw a big teddy bear, as high as the girl held that night.


    It''s a shooting entertainment.


    Ten shots, nine in the heart, you can get the bear.


    Xu wanwan just glanced away and didn''t say anything, but Jin Jue Feng took the initiative to stop.


    "Do you want it?" He asked.


    "What?"


    "Teddy bear."


    Xu wanwan


    Yes, of course. Every girl''s dream.


    "It''s hard to win nine times." Xu said in a low voice, "and this kind of gun is tricky."


    Jin juefeng didn''t speak and handed the money to the stall owner.


    The stall owner loaded the gun with ten bullets and said with a smile, "good luck, handsome boy, and win big bear for your girlfriend."


    Jin juefeng didn''t speak. He took the gun and squinted at the bull''s-eye.


    The boss is a little funny.


    No matter how you hide it, it''s not allowed.


    But it''s still like that.


    Xu wanwan was watching, and his heart was agitated.


    Wearing a windbreaker and carrying a long gun, the young man is heroic and vigorous, showing an awe inspiring righteousness.


    Jin juefeng fired the first shot.


    Red heart!


    Take the second shot, red heart!


    The third shot is still the heart!


    The boss showed his approval and was calm. He was cheering Jin Jue Feng: "go on."


    Even in a few hearts is normal, but to put all hearts... His teddy bear has not been won.


    However, when Jin juefeng hit Hong Xin with his eighth shot, the boss''s face changed.


    He said with a smile: "powerful, powerful, the last shot, handsome boy, you have to be steady."


    The corner of Jin Jue Feng''s mouth stirred up a slight smile, with firm determination and arrogance.


    Bang!


    Gunfire.


    Red heart!


    Teddy bear has got nine hearts in the company.


    "Great." Xu wanwan gave Jin juefeng a thumbs up.


    This young man is really invincible


    The word "Shuai" had not been thought about yet. With a bang, Jin juefeng fired his tenth shot.


    Red heart, still red heart, ten gun red heart!


    The boss was stunned.


    To say, ten even red is not terrible, terrible is, his gun is really adjusted, bull''s-eye what is not allowed, no one can even hit four shots.


    But this boy, all hit!


    The boss looked at Jin juefeng''s eyes.


    So handsome!


    You deserve such a beautiful girlfriend!


    Xu wanwan looked at Jin juefeng''s eyes, which had already twinkled the little stars of worship.


    "I really want to have such a handsome, shooting and winning boy friend." There are girls nearby.


    It''s a pity that the famous grass has its owner.


    Xu wanwan came to Jin juefeng and asked, "Uncle Jin, did you ever teach you to shoot?"


    Jin juefeng let go his gun and gave a sidekick: "it''s a gift!"


    Xu wanwan


    Give you some sunshine, you will be... Well, it''s your turn to be brilliant!


    The boss handed the bear to Jin juefeng with both hands. His heart was like a knife.


    "Fierce, fierce, handsome boy, you are the first one to hit the ten rings, master, master."


    Jin juefeng took the teddy bear and handed it to Xu wanwan: "here you are."


    (sweet, sweet, a ticket, please)

 Chapter 338

    Xu wanwan took over the bear, her little body was immediately submerged.


    The bear is too big for Xu to walk. Jin juefeng takes it. With a bear in one hand and Xu wanwan in the other, he walked towards the gate of the amusement park in the red sun of late autumn.


    "Happy?" Jin Jue asked softly.


    "Of course." Xu wanwan pasted it on Jin juefeng''s arm.


    Not only realized the dream, also had him, certainly happy.


    "But..." Xu said later, "it''s a little strange."


    "Well?"


    Xu Wan Yang Mou: "how do you know, all the thoughts in my heart."


    Jin juefeng said: "I am God."


    One day, he happened to see Xu wanwan''s weekly notebook.


    She wrote that she wanted to sit on the merry go round and ferris wheel with her favorite people at her best age. If she could, she wanted to cuddle with her favorite people in the sky and see the prosperity of the city


    At that moment, Jin juefeng kept it in mind and had already thought about giving her a gift.


    There are not so many hearts in the world, but they all care about you, so think of it and do it.


    *


    Xu sneaked back to the bedroom.


    Big teddy bears take up most of her bed.


    She held the bear, lying on the bed, sweet do not want to move.


    "Late, late, are you back?" It''s Wu Peiping calling her.


    Xu wanwan quickly put away xiaohuanxi and ran out to answer, "I''m back, mom."


    "Jianning''s ordered some pickles. You can send them to her."


    "Good."


    Xu went to get the pickles and sent them to Jianning''s home.


    There is only one street between the two families.


    Xu wanwan hummed all the way. Several neighbors said hello to her and said, "wanwan, what''s so happy? Is there a big business at home?"


    ha-ha!


    Is her happiness so obvious?


    Of course!


    Jianning saw Xu wanwan''s first glance and asked in surprise, "are you five million? Your mouth is almost rotten."


    "Five million is nothing." Xu wanwan lay down on Jianning''s bed, looked at the ceiling and giggled again.


    "Ten million?" Jane would rather lie down beside her.


    Xu wanwan turned over and pressed on Jianning''s body, hugged her tightly and kept laughing: "what I have is priceless."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She was carried out of breath.


    "Hey, I''m not Jin juefeng. I''m going to strangle me."


    When it comes to Jin juefeng, Xu will laugh even more happily.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "Crazy, crazy." Jianning struggled hard to get out and pulled Xu wanwan out of bed. "Well, what''s the matter? You''re so happy. Tell me quickly and let me have a good time."


    Xu wanwan leans on Jianning, gentle as water.


    "Ning Ning, I..."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xu wanwan picked up Jianning''s face and laughed with tears in her eyes: "I''m in love."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She chuckled, "don''t you love all the time?"


    Xu wanwan giggles.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    It''s true that people in love are fools.


    However, seeing Xu wanwan''s happy, sweet and happy expression, she fell into the honey jar and was infected.


    "I had a great time with Jin Xiaoshao today, didn''t I?"


    "Well."


    "Just be happy." Jianning hugged her, "Hey, you look so sweet, I want to fall in love."


    "Talk, AKI is really good."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "Mrs. Xu, you haven''t given up yet."

 Chapter 339

    "I think you are." Xu said painfully.


    She can''t understand to Jianning that she will meet a husband who will commit domestic violence in the future. In order to change the fate of her life, she wants to make a couple of her and AKI.


    She can''t say that, can only say a Qi''s good words, "Ning Ning, you have to believe my vision, a Qi will really be a good husband in the future."


    Jianning threw a pillow on Xu wanwan, shouting: "Jin juefeng, come and take away your evil!"


    ***


    Stay in the evening, maybe go home late.


    As soon as I arrived at the entrance of the lane, I saw a black car blaring its horn and trying to turn into the lane.


    But at this time, there are many people, no matter how he honks, the people in front don''t give way and can''t get in at all.


    Xu wanwan glanced at the unqualified car and continued to walk in the alley.


    Sitting in the cab, Zhu Wenbin''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Late, late!


    Just thinking about her, she showed up.


    Don''t know what thing, let the little girl so happy, a face dimple, looking good comfortable.


    Zhu Wenbin drives to Xu wanwan''s side.


    Xu didn''t notice, so Zhu Wenbin had to honk his horn.


    The sudden sound, scared Xu wanwan a jump, some angry look at the car around.


    As the car window slowly slid down, Zhu Wenbin waved to Xu wanwan with a smile: "wanwan, it''s me."


    Xu wanwan


    The last person she wants to see in her life is you!


    Xu wanwan had no smile on his face, ignored Zhu Wenbin and continued to walk forward.


    "Late, don''t go. Wait for me."


    Zhu Wenbin wants to keep up, but it''s really hard to drive. He has to stop, pick up a box of chocolates on the copilot and get off the car to catch up with Xu.


    He ran up and pulled Xu wanwan''s arm.


    Xu wanwan''s sensitive avoidance.


    "What are you doing?" She glared at Zhu Wenbin, "I haven''t been in the Bureau enough."


    Mentioning the days he spent in the Bureau, Zhu Wenbin choked. He was obviously punished by Jin Lei, but he didn''t know it. As long as it was about Jin''s family, Zheng Kaimo would not help him.


    He was held for a week in good order.


    "Later, don''t mention that." Zhu Wenbin''s tone was still in his mouth. "The Jin family is great. I can''t get in trouble. But I can''t give up on you, too late. Everyone is equal in front of love. I don''t believe that Jin juefeng can lock me in again for no reason. "


    Xu wanwan


    love?


    She didn''t want to be such a rascal, so she turned around and left.


    Zhu Wenbin ran to the front of Xu wanwan and stopped her. He said with a smile: "wanwan, I really mean to you. Originally, I''m a little playful. I can''t move my legs when I see beautiful women. But since I saw you, those beautiful women are dogtails. You are the white rose in my heart.


    I really want to chase you and be nice to you. You see, Jin juefeng made a cut on my forehead and left a scar. I didn''t give up on you. It''s enough to show my sincerity to you. "


    He brushed the bangs up, and Xu saw a shallow scar at night. It was estimated that he would leave a mark in the future.


    In previous generations, Zhu Wenbin and Jin juefeng had never had such a conflict.


    This man, in addition to playful, in fact, there is no big problem.


    However, it is precisely this problem that no woman can bear.


    Jiang Shan is easy to change, but his nature is hard to change. At this time, he shows loyalty in front of her, turns around and goes to bed with other women.


    Well, as you wish, the soup is ready. After thinking about it for a long time, I feel that kissing my hair is the warmest and most appropriate action at this time. As for the real kiss, my mother will stay for a more romantic time... I hope it will make your heart beat.


    Well, no one seems to have guessed correctly about yesterday''s activities. Let''s send a little red envelope for comfort in the group tomorrow! PK is still going on. Let''s not stop chasing. This time, the effect is not ideal. We need nimeng to refuel.)

 Chapter 340

    Xu wanwan thinks of the scene that he had an affair with Xu Ruoying before he died in his previous life, and then he feels disgusted.


    "Come on, Zhu Wenbin, I can''t have anything to do with you when you say you''re being rude. Just give up." Xu wanwan said seriously, "there are so many beauties who want to be with you, Zhu Er Shao. Why do you have to stab me? I can''t find them.


    That''s it. "


    Xu wanwan said, bypassing Zhu Wenbin.


    Zhu Wenbin tangled up again and handed the chocolate in his hand: "late at night, you give me a chance to get right. I will be good to you and I will be single-minded to you. Look, as soon as I heard that you came second in the grade, I immediately bought you a box of chocolates to celebrate.


    Although the ceremony is light, the friendship is heavy. It shows that I think about you all the time. Later, you give me a chance to prove that prodigal son can go back. "


    Xu wanwan


    "Zhu Wenbin." Xu wanwan''s face and good mood were all destroyed by this guy. "Listen, even if there is only one man left in the world, I can''t give you a chance. That''s clear enough."


    Zhu Wenbin


    I think he is also a temperamental young master, but in front of Xu wanwan, he really can''t let out at all. He had a heart attack, but he put up with it and put the chocolate in Xu wanwan''s hand: "OK, I see. But the chocolate has been bought, so you can take it. As an ordinary friend, it''s for you, OK? "


    Xu was speechless.


    If she doesn''t accept the chocolate, he''s going to pester her to the end.


    "OK, I''ll take it." Xu wanwan took the chocolate, but soon she threw it into the trash.


    Zhu Wenbin


    His face slightly ill, "Xu wanwan, not so heartless."


    "That''s it Xu night under the cruel knife, "if you are not afraid of losing face, you can paste it again."


    Zhu Wenbin


    The young master''s temper is on the rise. Xu wanwan is really the first girl who doesn''t give him any face. He sneered, "Xu wanwan, do you think you are really the only woman in the world?"


    Xu wanwan


    ha-ha!


    She sneered coldly, remembering the words Zhu Wenbin said to her before her rebirth: "Xu wanwan, what do you have to be proud of? You think I really want to marry you, but I''ve been chasing you for more than ten years and I can''t catch you. I''m not willing to... "


    This is Zhu Wenbin!


    Xu wanwan sneered, didn''t say a word again, turned and left.


    Her body, showing a strong, Zhu Wenbin did not dare to catch up.


    All of a sudden, he slapped himself in the face: "can speak no!"


    Xu wanwan didn''t give him a chance at all. Now, those bastards even blocked his way.


    Why are you so talkative!


    Zhu Wenbin kicked a can at his feet and left dejectedly.


    Not far away, dressed in fancy clothes, Xu Ruoying looks at the depressed Zhu Wenbin, with her mouth hooked.


    When men are frustrated, they need gentleness most.


    She walked over to Zhu Wenbin and gently put her hand on his shoulder. Her voice was as soft as water: "what a coincidence, Wenbin, why are you here?"


    Zhu Wenbin stopped and turned to look at Xu Ruoying. He brushed her hand on his shoulder in a bad tone: "I''m in a bad mood."


    Finish, continue to move forward.


    Xu Ruoying was not upset and followed him,

 Chapter 341

    Clever as a rabbit: "what''s the matter, Fang is not convenient to tell me. It''s very uncomfortable for a person to hold his words in his heart. I''d like to be a small audience to listen to you. "


    Zhu Wenbin


    The delicate voice gave him goose bumps, he said.


    See Zhu Wenbin ignore themselves, Xu Ruoying eyes channeled channeling light.


    Hum, she doesn''t believe that a playboy really will be good!


    In order to get this man, she has to use some tricks.


    Men are lower body thinking animals, how can they not steal


    As soon as Xu Ruoying bites her teeth, she stomps her 10 inch high heels into the cracks of the iron bars on the drain. Then she tilts, and the whole person pours on Zhu Wenbin.


    "Ah She gave a coquettish cry.


    Zhu Wenbin instinctively catches her, and Xu Ruoying quickly hugs him.


    Originally low heavy facial expression, had a little change.


    Those changes let Xu Ruoying see hope.


    As you know, men are lusters.


    Xu Ruoying was secretly proud. She hooked Zhu Wenbin''s arm, her eyes swaying with autumn water, and she was very charming: "Oh, Wenfu, I''m sprained. Can you take me home. Ah, it hurts. I can''t walk. "


    Zhu Wenbin


    Woman Jiao Di Di''s appearance, let him slip throat, body gush up heat, astringent should a: "good."


    Xu Ruoying''s bedroom, full of roses, people smell ready to move.


    Xu Ruoying puts her foot on Zhu Wenbin''s leg. Zhu Wenbin''s breath is tight.


    "Wenbin, I''ll go..." Xu Ruoying came up to Zhu Wenbin''s mouth, pink lips gently swept his lips, "take a bath."


    The last three words are especially meaningful.


    Zhu Wenbin''s throat slipped.


    "Wait for me." Xu Ruoying raised Zhu Wenbin''s chin.


    She''s good at dealing with men.


    Xu Ruoying went to the bathroom.


    Zhu Wenbin''s body is hot. Since he fell in love with Xu wanwan, he has actually restrained himself a lot. He seldom plays with women outside. After a period of time, Xu Ruoying teases her, and she is a bit of a fool.


    Anyway, it''s the girl who threw herself in her arms.


    He has already rejected her once. Can he refuse her a second time for such a beautiful person?


    Anyway, Xu won''t give him a chance. Xu Ruoying will make do with it.


    Thinking about this, Zhu Wenbin took off his coat and was throwing it on Xu Ruoying''s bed when Wu Peiping''s voice came out of the room: "late, come and help me."


    Late, late!


    Hearing these two words, Zhu Wenbin''s heart moved and his hand suddenly stopped.


    He hurried to the window, quietly opened the curtain, just to see Xu entered the shop.


    He saw her pure and beautiful background, and the black horsetail rippling slightly on her back, which made Zhu Wenbin''s heart move and his love for Xu wanwan surging again.


    Did he just give her up?


    It''s no wonder that Xu wanwan doesn''t look up to himself. He''s about to give up his arms and surrender when Xu Ruoying lightly hooks him. Let alone that Xu wanwan hates him, he suddenly despises himself.


    Zhu Wenbin, is that all you can do? Today''s view of beauty has to pass. Xu Ruoying is not a good product. I''m afraid she can''t get rid of it. And late there, there is no hope.


    No, he has to go

 Chapter 342

    I don''t have any determination. I still want to catch up with such a beautiful girl.


    It''s strange that she would like to be with him.


    If you let her know, he and Xu Ruoying on the bed, Xu will never forgive him.


    Zhu Wenbin''s heart hurts when he thinks that Xu will not pay attention to him any more. He feels a sense of guilt. He seems to have sex with Xu Ruoying, but he is sorry for Xu.


    Asshole!


    Zhu Wenbin scolded himself and put on his overcoat.


    He left Xu Ruoying''s bedroom lightly.


    Zhu Wenbin opens the door secretly with a cat on his waist. As a result, he meets Xu ruohuan who has just taken out the key.


    Both of them were stunned.


    Xu ruohuan was surprised: "Er Shao..."


    "Shh Zhu Wenbin raised his finger and peeked at Xu wanwan''s shop. Seeing that Xu didn''t look this way, he raised his handbag, covered his face and ran away.


    Looking at the figure of Zhu Wenbin, Xu ruohuan was stunned for a long time.


    What''s going on?


    How did Zhu Wenbin come out of her house?


    At this time, the bathroom door opened, Xu Ruoying came out, only surrounded by a bath towel, revealing a beautiful clavicle and a pair of slender legs. When she saw Xu ruohuan standing at the door, she was so scared that she quickly returned to the bathroom.


    "Xu ruohuan, why don''t you close the door?" She roared angrily.


    God, just now only Xu Ruoying and Zhu Wenbin were at home!


    Xu ruohuan''s head suddenly became hot. He slammed the door and ran to the bathroom door. He yelled at Xu Ruoying: "what are you doing? How did Zhu Wenbin come out of our house? Are you still taking a bath? What''s the matter with you two? "


    "What''s the matter with us, do you care?" Xu Ruoying said casually as she dressed.


    "You''re not going to sleep, are you?" Xu ruohuan was surprised and angry.


    If Zhu Wenbin sleeps Xu Ruoying, Xu will be even less likely to pay attention to Zhu Wenbin.


    Ye meihui one day to find her fault, she also pointed to Xu wanwan and Zhu Wenbin make something to turn over.


    As a result, her sister wanted to dig a corner, which made her angry.


    "It''s none of your business to sleep or not." Xu Ruoying said slowly.


    "You are so shameless!" Xu ruohuan was in a hurry. She never scolded Xu Ruoying like this. "After sleeping with her brother, you are really a broken shoe."


    "What did you say?" As soon as Xu Ruoying''s eyebrows rose, she waved her hand and slapped Xu ruohuan, "who gave you the courage to say this to me. I''m a broken shoe. What the hell are you? When you used to ask Zhu Cheng for money, you didn''t think that my mother was a broken shoe... "


    Xu ruohuan dodged Xu Ruoying''s slap, grabbed her wrist and said anxiously: "what Zhu Wenbin likes is Xu wanwan, what are you doing. He''s just playing with you. You should have a long memory.


    Don''t disgrace our family any more


    "Shame, ha ha!" Xu Ruoying opened Xu ruohuan and said coldly, "what face do you give our parents? Don''t think I don''t know the whole second uncle''s idea. It''s you who gave it to the old woman. What you do is long face?


    I Pooh! I''m trying to seduce men, but I''m not as shameless as you are. "


    Xu ruohuan


    She was too lazy to argue with Xu Ruoying any more and said, "sister, you can''t be with Zhu Wenbin. You know he can''t like you!"


    "How do you know he can''t like me? Zhu Wenbin is a playboy. Do you think he is serious about Xu wanwan

 Chapter 343

    Xu Ruoying waved her arms and raised her face slightly. "If I don''t take advantage of my beauty, I''ll be a rich man. We won''t be able to turn over.


    Do you want to go to college and fight for your family? forget it.


    A beautiful woman is the capital, not a good test!


    You''d better leave my business alone


    Xu Ruoying arrogantly finish saying, bumped Xu ruohuan back to the room.


    Xu ruohuan kicks the door of the bathroom.


    A family is not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail!


    Xu Ruo sat down on the sofa.


    It''s cold. She sent some clothes to Zhong Cuifang today.


    Zhong Cuifang haggard a lot, full of expectations asked her how many test.


    Xu ruohuan did not dare to say that he had won the 30th place, but lied that he had won the second place.


    Zhong Cuifang praised her and asked Xu how many she got in the exam.


    Xu ruohuan said the same.


    Zhong Cuifang was so happy that she said a lot of things that belittled Xu wanwan. She also said that when she came out, she would set up a banquet for Xu ruohuan to celebrate that she had been selected as a candidate for a-big. She wants to let the whole alley know that she can turn over with her second daughter.


    Xu ruohuan left the detention center with a forced smile.


    She does not know, wait for Zhong Cuifang to come out, know what she said is a lie, will kill her. Mood is upset, but also ran into the Xu Ruoying seduce Zhu Wenbin, Xu ruohuan heart is really a stomach fire want to vent.


    At this time, the plane rang, like a frightening bell, startled Xu ruohuan.


    Do not know who called, Xu ruohuan mood irritable, a little angry voice to answer the phone: "who?"


    "Xu ruohuan, his tone is very big."


    Xu ruohuan


    Hearing the other party''s voice, Xu ruohuan''s arrogance withered down. She looked at Xu Ruoying''s closed door, lowered her voice and said flatteringly, "sister Huo, I didn''t know it was you."


    "It doesn''t matter if you know it''s me. Just give me 200 yuan tomorrow."


    Xu ruohuan


    The other side said: "Xu ruohuan, money can buy Ping''an, you should weigh it yourself. Miss Ye wants to get rid of you. We are also taking great risks to protect you. In your opinion, is money important or your reputation important. You know Miss Ye''s means... "


    Xu ruohuan had tears in his eyes and forced him to smile: "OK, I know."


    The other party hung up.


    Tears rolled out of Xu ruohuan''s eyes.


    Ye meihui found someone to get her. After she begged, the other Party promised that as long as she gave them 200 yuan protection fee every week, they would not punish her. Ye meihui, they would try to cover her up. After all, ye meihui can''t stare at Xu ruohuan all day long.


    As long as they say that they have taught Xu ruohuan a lesson, ye meihui will not interfere.


    For the sake of peace, Xu ruohuan can only constantly satisfy the desire of huojie.


    But 200 yuan a week, 800 yuan a month, which is equivalent to a person''s monthly salary.


    Where is she going to get it?


    Xu ruohuan thought for a while and paged Xu Jian. After a while, Xu Jian called back.


    She told Xu Jian that she would apply for the cram school to consolidate her grades.


    As soon as he heard that it was about learning, Xu Jian of course supported it: "do you want to pay for make-up lessons?"


    "Yes."


    "The passbook is in the drawer of the big wardrobe. You can take it yourself. The password is..." according to Xu ruohuan''s past conduct, Xu Jiangen didn''t defend her and said the password directly.

 Chapter 344

    ¡­¡­


    The old man''s family is gloomy, but Xu''s and his wife''s family are happy. They gather around the dinner table, talking and laughing.


    Wu Peiping is arranging for the opening of Chengnan Branch. On that day, she arranged several banquets for guests.


    She''s counting the people she''s going to hire.


    Xu was serving food in the kitchen late at night. Wu Peiping took advantage of her absence and whispered to Wu Weixiong: "Weixiong, you can go to Jin''s house and send some pickled vegetables to sister Liu. By the way, you can invite her to come over for dinner.


    This time, the branch needs manpower, and she has found a helper for you and elder sister. The two elder sisters I found before were also very hardworking. They really helped me a lot. Last time I went to thank her, she was not in. This time, in any case, I''ll invite her to have a meal. It''s all in the south of the city. It''s convenient. "


    "Good." Wu Weixiong answered, and after a pause, he asked in a low voice, "will the rest of the Jin family not be invited?"


    Wu Peiping was stunned: "why do you want to invite other Jin family members?"


    Wu Weixiong hehe: "isn''t the Jin family a great help in the matter of contraband? If it had not been for the Jin family, the case would not have been found out so quickly. "


    "Yes." Wu Peiping chuckled, "please put Miss Jin on. You can also send some pickles to Miss Jin''s house tomorrow. Thank her. She did help a lot with the case. Later, she clarified it in newspapers and TV and indirectly advertised us. The business was better than before, thanks to her.


    She was born nobly, and she is good at everything. Just send some pickles to show your heart, and invite her to the opening banquet by the way. "


    "Good." Listen, to invite Jin Lei, Wu Weixiong is naturally happy.


    "By the way, Miss Jin''s family is in Hexi garden in the south of the city. She and Jin Xiaoshao are two families." Wu Peiping exhorted, "you have to run twice."


    "I know."


    When Wu Peiping finished, he looked at the bulletin board and looked at other people to be invited.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to talk any more, Wu Wei Xiong scratched his ear socket and tried to ask, "is that all, Auntie?"


    Wu Peiping looked up and asked, "what else do you want?"


    "I mean... The Jin family only invited Miss Jin, not anyone else?"


    Wu Peiping said, "although the Jin family is a regular customer of our pickle shop, we can''t invite people with status like Jin gong. Mrs. Jin is even more busy. She is not at home most of the time.


    We don''t need to invite two big people to attend this small opening. If Miss Jin can come to the party, we will not disturb Mr. and Mrs. Jin. "


    Wu Weixiong


    De''er, Jin Xiaoshao was sentenced to death by Wu Peiping.


    Wu Peiping knew that he was asking, but he wanted to remind her to invite Jin Xiaoshao. After all, in the case of contraband, if it wasn''t for his relationship, could Jin Lei take care of their family? It''s not so much Jin Lei''s credit as the relationship between Jin Xiaoshao and Wan Wan that makes Jin Lei pay attention to the case.


    De''er, Wu Peiping directly thanks Jin Lei. Jin Xiaoshao is completely ignored by her.


    To say "please don''t move" is not to give Jin juefeng the chance to attend the opening banquet.


    "Auntie... I mean..."


    "Stop it." Wu Weixiong''s further reminder was drunk by Wu Peiping before he said it.


    She glared at him: "don''t make a fool of yourself. By the way, you go to buy a suit and wear it when you start business. You also dress up a little bit handsome, like a supervisor.

 Chapter 345

    I''ll give you something more expensive. "


    Wu Weixiong


    Oh, here comes the sugar coated cannon ball.


    He surrendered.


    "Gu, I''ll help you with the dishes." Wu Weixiong got up happily.


    Wu Weixiong walked over and patted her on the shoulder with a sigh: "sister, I tried my best. After all, I''m short of clothes. "


    Xu wanwan


    It''s a mystery.


    She came out with the soup. Wu Peiping was collecting the pen. All the people she wanted to invite were listed.


    Xu put down the soup and glanced at the book: "Mom, how many people have you invited?"


    "Just three tables." Wu Peiping said with a smile, "I don''t invite people who have false feelings."


    She''s very real.


    Xu wanwan soon finished scanning the list of banquets and saw only one Jin Lei, who suddenly understood what Wu Weixiong had just said.


    I didn''t invite Jin juefeng.


    As expected, Xu wanwan was not surprised.


    During the day, when she chatted with Jin juefeng, Jin juefeng also talked about the opening of their branch. Xu knew later that Wu Peiping didn''t like to see Jin juefeng at this time, and didn''t even ask him to attend the opening ceremony.


    Jin Jue Feng is also very interesting, he didn''t mention it.


    Wu Peiping closed the book and suddenly remembered the big bear on Xu wanwan''s bed. He asked, "wanwan, where did the big bear come from?"


    "It''s from Jane." Xu wanwan is very calm about the Millennium back pot man, "I got the second place in the exam, she bought it for me."


    Wu Peiping didn''t say any more. The family had a friendly meal.


    After dinner, Xu helped Wu Peiping wash the dishes. Xu Houwang took the opportunity to play with the computer for a while.


    After Xu came back to his room, he gave way.


    He looked at the bear, which was so big that it occupied half of the bed. He said with a smile, "sister, this bear is from my brother."


    "Shh Xu wanwan pointed, "Mom''s ears are sharp."


    Xu Houwang smiles, revealing a small tiger tooth. He looks very similar to Xu wanwan. He is also a handsome young man.


    "Sister, do you girls like this kind of boy who is very popular with girls?"


    "I really like it, but he can only please one person, not the central air conditioner." Xu wanwan touched Xu Houwang''s head, "you learn."


    Xu Houwang didn''t quite understand: "what is central air conditioning?"


    Xu wanwan


    This younger brother is good at everything, but he is too honest, so he was bullied by the girl who dumped him when he was admitted to university.


    "If you have a chance, play with your brother more and he will teach you."


    "Good." Xu Hou Wang covered his mouth and snickered, "don''t think I''m too bright then."


    "Who made you my brother. Learn to be smart with your brother, so you won''t be bullied in the future. " Xu wanwan said with concern.


    Looking at the Wen Mang in Xu wanwan''s eyes, Xu Houwang said solemnly, "well.".


    In this world, the family''s economy is getting better, which can make Xu Hou hope to go to university. I hope he will stop "meeting people unfairly".


    After Xu Houwang left, Xu wanwan sat in front of the computer and turned on ICQ.


    As soon as he went online, he received a friend request, which was naturally sent by Jin Jue Feng.


    It''s very positive.


    Xu wanwan passed the request.


    Jin juefeng''s head is gray. I don''t know if it''s online. She opens the dialog box and is ready to say hello to him. Suddenly, she sees that he has a signature - from then on, there''s one more you!


    Yesterday was a blank. This signature was obviously added today.


    Xu wanwan''s eyes moistened at once.


    Dear, I have another you for the rest of my life!


    (the activity is over today, and today is the last day of the first round of PK, so the little ones, they have to vote for toudou boldly. Monday rush list, don''t tuck in, hit it! Group! Winning list (announced on the 20th)

 Chapter 346

    In the morning, Xu and Jin juefeng make an appointment to meet at a mess shop near the school.


    When she went to the store, Jin juefeng was already sitting by the window, waiting for her.


    He wore a white turtleneck sweater, covered with a down vest, the snow-white collar, against his handsome face, you Sheng a prince''s sense of superiority.


    Several aunts were looking at Jin juefeng and smiling, as if they saw a golden turtle son-in-law.


    When Xu wanwan passed by, an aunt was saying, "I don''t know how good genes parents have to have such a good-looking baby. It''s so good-looking. I don''t know which family is it..."


    "I must have accumulated a lot of virtue in my last life to give birth to such a handsome son." Said the man next to him.


    "I don''t know what kind of fairy beauty is worthy of this good boy."


    Xu wanwan stopped and gave a few aunts a smile.


    Aunts, of course it''s me.


    Several aunts were stunned when they saw the sudden smile.


    Then, an old woman said, "this girl is good, and that girl is a match."


    "Isn''t it? People are sitting opposite the good boy."


    "It''s really... It''s a golden girl. It''s so comfortable."


    Several aunts are still talking, sighing that they haven''t given birth to a beautiful daughter, arguing with Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan sat down opposite Jin juefeng.


    Jin juefeng is reading a novel with headphones on.


    Smelling the fragrance brought by Xu wanwan, he raised his head and slightly bent his lips to her, smiling like a warm baby.


    Xu wanwan''s heart was suddenly crisp.


    Normally, although he also smiles at her, their relationship is different now. Jin juefeng''s expression and eyes are different when he smiles at her. It turned out that most of them were laughing at her, but now they are laughing at her because of their boyfriends.


    His eyes were as bright as water, and all of them were her, especially shining.


    Jin Jiefeng took off his earphone.


    "Do you know that people are talking about you?" Xu said softly.


    "Well?" Obviously don''t know, "say what?"


    "I will carry you home as my son-in-law."


    "Do you agree?" Jin Jue''s eyes are full of wind.


    Emma!


    Xu had an idea: "my mother won''t agree."


    "Well?" Jin juefeng didn''t understand at first, but a second later, he woke up.


    He reached over and knocked on Xu wanwan''s head: "silly."


    The expression is joy.


    After a little fight, Jin Jue asked: "what to eat, you didn''t come, I didn''t order."


    "Er Liang Hong Tang."


    Jin juefeng got up and went to the counter to order.


    Xu wanwan looks at him.


    Such an outstanding and attractive young man, she did not agree in her last life, in this life, and in the next life!


    Jin juefeng brought two bowls of chaos, one bowl of clear soup and one bowl of red soup.


    "You eat clear soup." Xu wanwan said.


    "Well."


    Xu wanwan bit chopsticks: "clear soup is tasteless, will it taste good?"


    She always eats red soup, a little spicy.


    But Jin Jue Feng''s taste is much better than her clear soup.


    Usually, after reviewing their lessons from the library, they come out to eat barbecue. Jin juefeng asks the boss not to put too much pepper.


    "Try it." Jin Jue Feng brought a soup to Xu wanwan''s mouth.


    "I''ll touch your chopsticks." Xu wanwan said.


    Jin Jiefeng


    "When you eat ice cream, why don''t you say you touch the spoon?"

 Chapter 347

    Yes!


    The two have shared tableware for a long time.


    Xu wanwan pursed a smile, opened his mouth and put the chaos into it.


    "How''s it going?" Asked Jin Jue Feng.


    "Good is delicious." But I still think it''s better to put some pepper on it


    "Pay attention to health preservation." Jin Jue Feng, the old God is here.


    Xu wanwan


    Hello, brother, you are only a few years old. You pay attention to health preservation.


    However, it''s not surprising to think that Jin Jue Feng has a good family background, rich people pay attention to health preservation, and fried spicy food is the common people''s way of eating. Rich people, are mainly stewed steamed, afraid of nutrient loss.


    Xu ate the red soup with relish.


    "So delicious?" Asked Jin Jue Feng.


    "How delicious is spicy hot?" Xu wanwan smiles.


    Jin Jiefeng


    There was seasoning on the table. He picked up a small spoon, scooped a little pepper and put it in a bowl.


    Xu was surprised: "what are you doing?"


    "Learn to eat chili." Jin said lightly.


    Xu wanwan


    Because she ate spicy food, she learned it.


    Xu wanwan''s tone is warm: "don''t force it. Everyone''s tastes and habits are different."


    "So get used to it first."


    Xu wanwan


    She looked at Jin Jue''s clear soup, which was dyed red by the wind.


    She can learn to eat clear soup and make do with his habits. But he chose to make do with her.


    It''s like some lyrics


    I like you slowly


    Slowly close


    Talk about yourself


    Walk with you slowly


    I want to cooperate with you


    Give me to you slowly


    Slowly, he became himself!


    Jin juefeng only put a little pepper, and after eating, he was so hot that Xu went to buy him a box of yogurt.


    Jin juefeng put on the straw and handed the yogurt to Xu wanwan''s mouth.


    He always gives her food first.


    Xu had a sweet drink.


    This is the best yogurt in the world.


    Here is not far from the school, the two did not go cycling, walking side by side toward the school.


    It''s overcast, with a cool wind.


    Xu wanwan took a breath in his mouth and rubbed his hands.


    As he was rubbing his hand, Jin juefeng held it.


    His hands are so warm.


    Unexpectedly, he was held in hand. Xu wanwan felt sweet, but suddenly he saw Xia Pinliang coming by bike.


    "Miss Xia." Xu wanwan quickly pulled out his hand.


    She didn''t want to be found by the teacher and spread to Wu Peiping, so as to avoid Jin Xiaoshao''s long journey to wash white.


    Mr. Xia passed in front of them on his bicycle.


    Xu said: "teacher Xia."


    Teacher Xia stopped for a moment, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and laughed at them: "it''s very good for students to help each other."


    Xu wanwan


    Are you really a teacher!


    Since all the teachers turned a blind eye, Jin juefeng held Xu wanwan''s hand in a fair and aboveboard way.


    His palm is really warm, like the cotton wadding in early winter, which makes people reluctant to let go.


    Xu wanwan belongs to the physique that no matter how warm his body is, his hands are cool. Jin Jue Feng is different. No matter how cold he is, his hands are very warm.


    Therefore, he was destined to warm her hands.


    But in class, there is no way to warm Xu''s hands.


    Although you can wear gloves, but the right hand to write and turn books, wearing is always inconvenient, Xu night from time to time on the hand.


    Jin juefeng thought about it and exchanged places with Xu wanwan.


    Originally, he was sitting on her left side, he changed to her right side.

 Chapter 348

    "Why change positions?" Xu wanwan was puzzled.


    Jin juefeng pulled his pocket: "put it in."


    Xu wanwan understood after a trance.


    It turns out that sitting like this is convenient for her to put her right hand into his left pocket to warm up.


    Such considerate and careful, too moving.


    Xu wanwan put his hand into his pocket, as warm as a stove.


    However, she did not hold her breath. In a short time, she absorbed the heat from Jin juefeng''s pocket, and the pocket became cold again.


    Jin Xiaoshao put his hand into his pocket. After he warmed it, he asked Xu to put his hand in again. He kept repeating. All day long, Xu''s right hand didn''t get cold again.


    The next day, Jin juefeng sent a warm baby to Xu wanwan.


    He was so kind to her that he didn''t know how to be grateful.


    This youth, is in the cloudy day, only shines her that sunlight. Is in the midsummer, only blowing her that wisp of cool wind.


    For the rest of my life, juefeng, I only want you!


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Weixiong took a break and went to Jin''s house to deliver pickled vegetables.


    Hexi garden, a high-grade western style house community in the south of the city.


    Wu Weixiong registered at the gate.


    "To whom?" The security guard looked at him.


    Wu Weixiong specially tidied up, handsome. He reported the house number of the Jin family.


    After the security officer verified that it was the Jin family, he called the Jin family.


    It was Jin Hongxin, a white haired grandfather, who answered the phone. Although he is old, he is still upright and upright.


    "Mr. Jin, there''s a man named Wu Weixiong coming to your house... With something in his hand... I don''t know... OK." The security guard hung up and looked at Wu Weixiong coldly, "Mr. Jin said he didn''t know you."


    Wu Weixiong quickly explained: "Mr. Jin certainly doesn''t know me. His daughter knows me. Miss Jin and I are friends."


    friend?


    The security guard raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes fell lightly on the bag in Wu Weixiong''s hand: "young man, I''m here to give something to Mr. Jin. You have a different purpose for the Jin family. We don''t meet ten people every day. There are always five or six.


    You''d better go and save yourself some face. Miss Jin and I are friends. You can tell for yourself. Do you know how proud Miss Jin is? "


    Wu Weixiong


    Dee''er, he was misunderstood as a backdoor.


    It doesn''t matter. He''ll wait at the door.


    Wu Weixiong sat down on the bench at the gate.


    Jin family.


    Jin Lei is coming down from upstairs when she hears Jin Hongxin answering the phone: "Wu Weixiong? incognizance. Did you screw something... Did you screw it? It''s a gift giver again. Send it away. Thank you


    Jin hung up.


    Jin Lei walked over and said, "Dad, what did you just mention about Wu Weixiong?"


    "There''s a man coming to our house at the door, which seems to be the name." Jin Hongxin was used to it and said, "it''s probably a gift giver again. Ah, we have to send several waves away every day. Do we have to change our homes


    Jin Hongxin said, shaking her head helplessly.


    Jin Lei thought about it and went out.


    "Where are you going, girl?"


    Jin Lei said casually, "take a walk."


    When she came to the gate of the community, the security guard saw her and immediately gave a salute: "how are you, Sergeant Jin?"


    Jin Lei lightly raised the corner of her mouth: "did someone want to come to our house just now?"


    "Yes, Sergeant Jin, I''m still sitting there." The security guard pointed to the gate.


    Wu Weixiong is smoking with his legs up. The long smoke makes him look handsome.

 Chapter 349

    If it''s the guy!


    Jin Lei cold arm a lip Cape: "let him in."


    "Yes, Sergeant Jin." The security guard quickly ran to open the door and was very polite to Wu Weixiong, "Sir, you can come in."


    Wu Weixiong stood up and looked at Jin Lei in casual clothes. He was stunned.


    The girl without uniform looks so approachable.


    Although the expression is habitually cold and proud, but the round ball head, it seems that she is very lovely.


    "Miss Jin." Wu Weixiong walked over with a smile, "I''m so sorry to let you meet me in person."


    Jin Lei


    Meet him in person?


    "Think too much of you." Jin Lei said faintly, turning and walking towards the community.


    Wu Weixiong followed closely and explained: "I mean, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I was not allowed in by the security guard just now. "


    Jin Lei took a look at the bag in his hand and said, "there are too many people who give gifts to the family. People who twist the bag usually don''t put it in."


    "Next time, I won''t wring the bag." Wu Weixiong said.


    Jin Lei stopped to look at him, copied her hand and laughed: "next time? What are you doing here this time? "


    "I, I''ll bring you some pickles." Wu Weixiong handsome smile, "is my aunt''s meaning, she would like to thank you, and then on Saturday the South Branch opened, my aunt invited you to have a meal, do not know if you are free?"


    "Saturday? Yes, of course, I''ll hold it at home. " Jin Lei said, "give me something."


    Wu Weixiong hands the bag up.


    Jin Lei caught it and pointed to the gate: "you can go."


    Wu Weixiong


    That''s the order?


    "Anything else?" Asked Jin Lei.


    "No more."


    Jin Lei mouth gently Yang Yang, showing natural pride: "that did not send."


    Wu Weixiong


    He had to wave: "OK, bye."


    Some nostalgia in my heart, so I stepped back.


    Just behind him, someone came carrying the goods. Seeing that Wu Weixiong was about to hit him, Jin Lei stretched out her hand and pulled him: "be careful."


    She pulls Wu Weixiong to the side.


    Wu Weixiong looked at Bai Xuan''s little hand clasped on his wrist. His heart thumped and a sense of being shocked ran through his whole body.


    Although Jin Lei pulled him, it was a simple reminder, but it also made Wu Weixiong excited.


    Her hands are so soft and comfortable.


    "Thank you." Wu Weixiong''s eyes are shining.


    But Jin Lei didn''t look at him. She looked at the two migrant workers carrying the goods: "is it Jin''s goods?"


    A man raised his head and nodded to Jin Lei: "yes."


    "Come with me." Jin Lei didn''t greet Wu Weixiong any more and turned to lead the way.


    Wu Weixiong is still looking at Jin leijiao''s figure excitedly and remembering her feeling of pulling him just now.


    Suddenly, with a "ah", a migrant worker carrying goods suddenly propped up. Seeing that he was about to fall and kneel on the ground, Wu Weixiong jumped over and helped the man.


    The man called: "my waist, waist flash, good pain, good pain."


    "Don''t move, don''t move." Wu Weixiong holds the man in one hand and the goods in the other.


    Jin Lei quickly went over and gave the man a hand and held him: "what''s the matter with you, big brother?"


    "My waist flashed." The man had a miserable face.


    "It''s time to flash." Another migrant worker complained, "how can I move such heavy goods?"


    "I''ll do it." Wu Weixiong carried the goods to his shoulder, "you take your companion to the hospital."

 Chapter 350

    The man looked at Wu Weixiong carrying the heavy goods on his shoulder, his eyes widened.


    They both had a hard time just now.


    Jin Lei also looks at Wu Weixiong in surprise.


    Hercules?


    Looking at the surprise in Jin Lei''s eyes, Wu Weixiong suddenly felt that he was tall and tall, and raised his chin a little haughtily: "Miss Jin, lead the way."


    Jin Lei


    It''s just a little sunshine.


    Jin Lei told the two people: "you go to the hospital first, and I''ll contact you later."


    After all, she helped her family to carry the goods. She must go to Guan to comfort her.


    "Well, Miss Jin, I''m going to trouble you." The two of them left after being polite.


    Jin Lei takes a look at Wu Weixiong and raises her eyebrows: "are you ok? I''m not responsible if you''re up to your waist. "


    "It''s a small thing." Wu Weixiong straightened his chest, but bit his cheek secretly.


    It''s heavy after all!


    Jin Lei takes a look at his bravado, laughs and turns to lead the way.


    That smile, but to Wu Weixiong injected a powerful force, xiongjiuqi high spirited behind Jin Lei.


    Jin Hongxin was reading in the yard. When he saw someone coming in, he raised his eyes.


    "What''s this for?" He asked.


    Jin Lei said, "I''ve added a bucket cabinet to my room. It''s delivered."


    Wu Weixiong


    Deliver as long as you can serve the goddess.


    What''s more, it should be sent to the goddess''s room. Wu Weixiong is excited when he thinks about it.


    Jin Hongxin took a look at Wu Weixiong, who was carrying a big bag of things by himself. He gave a satisfied "Er" sound.


    This guy has a lot of strength.


    Wu Weixiong follows Jin Lei to the second floor.


    As soon as Jin Lei opened the door, a faint fragrance came, and Wu Weixiong''s heart was drunk.


    The goddess''s room is fragrant.


    "Put it here." Jin Lei stops at an empty place.


    Wu Weixiong went over and put the goods gently against the wall.


    Jin Lei''s room is lavender, fresh and elegant, with a sense of nobility.


    Needless to say, the furniture in the room is exquisite and beautiful, full of the feelings of the little daughter.


    In fact, Wu Weixiong thought Jin Lei''s room would be very tough, but he didn''t expect that... There was a little princess who loved to fantasize in her heart.


    "What are you looking at?" Jin Lei glances at Wu Weixiong who looks around her room.


    "Your room is beautiful." Wu Weixiong flatters and smiles.


    Jin Lei said, "thank you. Help me carry things."


    "You''re welcome. It''s a lift."


    Jin Lei walked out: "come down and have a drink."


    Wu Weixiong


    The attitude is much better than before.


    He was not allowed to enter the door just now. Now he can have a drink at her house.


    Wu Weixiong moved things, a little hot, he took off his suit and put it on his arm. He only wore a tight black T-shirt, which wrapped his strong body.


    Jin Lei glanced at him, thinking that the boy had a good figure and was muscular.


    She pointed to the sofa: "sit down."


    "No, sit, stand, stand." Wu Weixiong said with a smile, "I just moved things."


    Her sofa was covered with snow-white cushions, and he did not dare to drop his ass.


    Without being polite to him, Jin Lei took a paper cup and poured him a glass of water.


    She handed it to Wu Weixiong: "it''s warm."


    Wu Weixiong


    How thoughtful!


    In his eyes, Jin Lei is good at everything.


    "Thank you." Wu Weixiong took the water.

 Chapter 351

    At this time, Jin Hong entered the room, took off her old glasses, walked up to Wu Weixiong and turned around him with her negative hand.


    Wu Weixiong was a little embarrassed when he saw it. He said with a smile, "Jin, Mr. Jin is good."


    "Good, good." Jin Hongxin looked at Wu Weixiong''s burly figure and nodded approvingly, "this body is really strong. It''s a pity not to be a soldier." He raised his head and gave Wu Weixiong a kind smile. "Young man, I''m not old."


    "Two, twenty-one." Wu Weixiong answered honestly.


    "So young, three years younger than Lei Lei." Jin Hongxin talks freely.


    Jin Lei frowned: "Dad, what are you doing?"


    "What can I do? I just think he''s a good soldier. I want to ask the young man if he wants to go to the battalion for further study." Jin Hongxin smiles at Wu Weixiong, "young man, do you want to be a soldier?"


    Wu Weixiong


    To be honest, he didn''t think about it.


    But he couldn''t wipe the old man''s face. He cleverly saluted Jin Hongxin: "I''m deeply honored to be appreciated by Mr. Jin. If I have the chance, I will definitely go to the camp team to exercise and shine for the modernization of the motherland. "


    Jin Lei


    Boy, good at politics.


    "Good, good, high awareness." Jin Hongxin patted Wu Weixiong on the shoulder and liked the way he looked, "pretty funny young man."


    "Dad, can you persuade people to be soldiers instead of catching people?" Jin Lei is very helpless, "you this old problem, when can change."


    "By the way, what happened. Besides, it''s not a shame. Right, young man¡°


    ¡±Yes, yes¡° Wu Weixiong nodded.


    "Gone, what are you doing here?" Jin Lei is afraid that Jin Hongxin will brainwash Wu Weixiong and urges him.


    Wu Weixiong put down his glass and said, "Mr. Jin, I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Jin Hongxin waved her hand in a good posture.


    Jin Lei took Wu Weixiong to the gate of the garden. Wu Weixiong said politely, "Miss Jin, you don''t have to send him."


    Jin Lei light hook lips: "I did not intend to send."


    Wu Weixiong


    Good awkwardness, but also can smile, "that I leave, see you on the opening day."


    Jin Lei didn''t say a word, just waved her hand.


    Wu Weixiong turns and walks away. Jin Lei goes back to the house.


    Jin Hongxin stood at the door, looking at the direction of Wu Weixiong''s departure, with a smile on his lips: "this young man, I''m afraid he didn''t come to deliver the goods."


    Jin Lei is very amiable to the working people. She is a little fierce to this young man, like an acquaintance.


    It''s a bit complicated, and Jin Lei is too lazy to explain: "what do you care about him? I haven''t fed your parrot today. I don''t want to feed it yet."


    Jin Hongxin took back her eyes and said, "this guy is really spiritual."


    "Dad, what''s on your mind?" Jin Lei is very alert.


    Jin Hongxin has a hobby. When she sees boys who are a little more agreeable, she wants to treat them as her son-in-law.


    Jin Hongxin said innocently, "what can I do? I can''t praise others? If you have any idea, it''s just a matter of time. "


    Jin Lei


    Does she have a mind?


    She has a heart for Wu Weixiong, oh, oh, oh!


    "Mr. Jin, can you stop telling such a cold joke?" Jin Lei said it herself and laughed


    (the winning list was counted on the 19th and announced when it was updated on the 20th. The first round was successful, the second round started, and the second round was more important than the first round. Please be sure to catch more votes these days! Happy Lantern Festival. Group, group, group, group, group

 Chapter 352

    Jin Lei said with a smile, "no matter how anxious you are to marry me out, you can''t make a fuss. I''ve been single all my life, and I can''t be a couple with a young man. "


    "What happened to lengtouqing?" Jin Hongxin looked at her daughter in disgust. "Lengtouqing is younger than you. It''s worthy of you. You''re still old cow eating tender grass. Don''t be dissatisfied."


    Jin Lei


    She could have picked it up!


    ***


    Wu Weixiong rode a motorcycle to Jin juefeng''s house.


    Seeing the goddess and entering the goddess''s room, Wu Weixiong was so happy that he hummed all the way.


    When I got to Jin juefeng''s house, I was very happy. Even Liu Rong could not help but say, "Weixiong, what''s the matter today? I''m so happy."


    "Do you have one?" Wu Weixiong touched his face, as if laughing some wrinkles, "I''m just a optimist. I''m happy when I have nothing to do."


    "It''s a good character."


    "Sister Liu, come to dinner on the opening day." Wu Weixiong gives the bag of pickles to Liu Rong.


    "Sure, sure." Liu Rong said with a smile.


    At this time, Zou Shumin came down from the upstairs. Wu Weixiong was just ready to leave. The pickled vegetables in the bag gave out a fragrance. She was too familiar with them, so she asked, "is the Xu family here to deliver the pickled vegetables?"


    "Yes." Liu Rong said with a smile, "before, didn''t I find some helpers for the Xu family? Sister Wu was very grateful to me. She sent me a bag of pickled vegetables and invited me to have dinner on the day of opening. Sister-in-law, I''ll put it off for lunch on Saturday. "


    "What do they do?" Asked Zou Shumin.


    "The Xu family opened a branch in the south of the city, and their stewed vegetables are becoming more and more famous now."


    "Are you familiar with the Xu family and help them find people?" Zou Shumin asked.


    "It''s not Xiaofeng who asked." Liu Rong said, "he and Wan Wan are classmates. It''s estimated that Wan Wan would please her."


    Zou Shumin thought of Xu wanwan, Wan''er: "what kind of girl is wanwan?"


    Liu Rong praised: "if you are beautiful, don''t mention it. Every time you send pickles, you will laugh. You should be a girl with good character."


    Zou Shumin chuckled and said nothing.


    At this time, the door opened and Jin juefeng came back.


    He was very sensitive to the aroma of the stewed vegetables of the Xu family. He smelled them all at once. He changed his shoes and asked, "Sister Liu, did you buy quail eggs?"


    "I don''t know yet. I didn''t buy it. It was sent by the Xu family to thank me." Liu Rong opened the bag and said, "it''s a chicken and a goose... Oh, no quail eggs."


    Jin said nothing.


    Since it was sent to thank Liu Rong, it must have been arranged by Wu Peiping. She would not send quail eggs to him.


    "Xiaofeng, Xu''s Pickle branch is open. Have you been invited?" Asked Zou Shumin.


    Jin Jue Feng was silent.


    Zou Shumin understood and laughed: "you and Xu wanwan are not classmates. Why didn''t they invite you?"


    Jin Jiefeng


    Pretending to be careless, "dozens of students in the class, please come over?"


    Zou Shumin said nothing.


    Judging from her past experience, her son should not be welcomed by her parents. Otherwise, based on his relationship with Xu wanwan, how could he invite her aunt instead of her daughter''s boyfriend for such a festive business?


    Zou Shumin looked at her son with a little sympathy.


    Tang Tang, Jin Xiaoshao, was despised sometimes. He really didn''t get along well.


    I need some help.

 Chapter 353

    At this time, Jin Jianjun came into the room, just heard Jin juefeng''s words, and asked, "what dozens of students do you want to invite? Would you like to invite your classmates to dinner? "


    Before Jin Jiefeng said it, Zou Shumin said it first: "we are talking about the opening of the South Branch of Xujia pickle city. That''s the opening day, Saturday, isn''t it? "


    Liu Rong nodded.


    Zou Shumin looked at Jin Jianjun: "the Xu family has come to invite ah Rong to dinner. Lao Jin, I''m just thinking that we usually take care of their family''s business. Why didn''t we invite us to dinner? "


    "This..." Zou Shumin''s question was confusing Jin Jianjun. Suddenly he saw Zou Shumin give him a look. Usually they didn''t communicate much. At this time, Zou Shumin''s look made Jin Jianjun understand.


    He put the briefcase away and said, "if he doesn''t invite us, we can take the initiative to congratulate him. 1¡¢ We are their regular customers, and the branch is in the south of the city, which is convenient. 2¡¢ Xiaofeng and wanwan are classmates or deskmates, which is close to each other. It''s also a good idea to say congratulations.


    It is estimated that people also want to invite us, but thinking of our identity, they have some scruples, so they only invite a Rong. "


    Zou Shumin said with a smile: "I think so too, so we take the initiative to go. Since it is a happy event, there are many people who are not afraid to congratulate. Xiaofeng, on Saturday, my family will go. However, don''t tell the Xu family for the time being, so that they will not trouble others instead of making preparations.


    Xiaofeng, what do you think? "


    Jin Jiefeng


    It''s rare for these two people to be so harmonious.


    He pretended to be casual "Oh" A: "whatever you want."


    The faint smile at the corner of the mouth failed to escape Zou Shumin''s eyes.


    Ao Jiao''s son!


    Zou Shumin withdraws her eyes from her son and looks at Jin Jianjun tacitly.


    In the event of their son''s life, they still have a tacit understanding.


    Although Zou Shumin told Jin juefeng to keep his secret, when Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan talked about ICQ on Friday night, he couldn''t help but tell Xu wanwan.


    He typing: tomorrow, my parents will come.


    Xu wanwan: ah?


    Looking at the word "ah", Jin juefeng smiles from the corner of his mouth. You can imagine how surprised the expression on the girl''s face is.


    Just because he was afraid that his parents would come suddenly and frighten the little girl, he decided to tell her first, so as not to make the little girl flustered.


    He typed in: you have to be ready.


    Xu wanwan: what preparation?


    Jin juefeng: what do you think.


    Xu wanwan


    Jin juefeng: it''s a little more beautiful tomorrow. As the saying goes, you still have to clean up.


    As the saying goes?


    Xu wanwan was confused for a moment, then suddenly understood.


    As the saying goes: an ugly daughter-in-law must meet her father-in-law.


    So, she''s an ugly daughter-in-law.


    Want to fake angry for a while, suddenly think of the second half sentence, see mother-in-law. Boy, this is to admit that his parents are her in laws.


    Xu wanwan felt sweet again.


    I can''t get angry even if it''s false.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a fine day on Saturday.


    The South Branch of xujiacheng opened with a long string of flower baskets in front of the store. Relatives and friends came to celebrate early in the morning. They were very popular and happy.


    Today, Xu wanwan specially wore a water red skirt and combed her balls. She looked pretty and lovely. All her relatives and friends who came to congratulate her said that she was really beautiful today.


    Wu Weixiong said, "if Jin Jue Feng doesn''t come, why are you so beautiful?"

 Chapter 354

    "Who says he won''t come. Not only is he coming, but his parents are coming too. " Xu wanwan whispered.


    Wu Weixiong gaped: "really?"


    Xu Wan nodded.


    "No, I''ve lost face, girl." Wu Weixiong regained his normal color, patted Xu wanwan''s head and said with a smile, "it seems that his parents agree with you about Jin Xiaoshao. It''s a great honor to come and congratulate yourself.


    Does my aunt and uncle know? "


    Xu wanwan shook his head: "I don''t know yet."


    "I don''t know why my sister-in-law and my father-in-law are so calm. How can the Jin family not panic when they come here? " Wu Weixiong nodded Xu wanwan''s forehead, "you''re still hiding it. Hurry to say, don''t pit your father and mother."


    "If you don''t tell them, they will be in chaos. Now they are so natural." Xu wanwen looked at his parents who were greeting the guests, "they are all ordinary people. This simple side is their most real face. I believe uncle Jin and aunt will not mind."


    "High ideological level." Wu Weixiong also gave a warm smile. "What he said is that if Jin Gong''s family were people who dislike the poor and love the rich, they would have been courting you and Jin Xiaoshao for a long time. How could they take the initiative to congratulate you? It''s because they attach great importance to the relationship between you and Jin Xiaoshao.


    So, little girl, you should cherish this good fortune. "


    Of course she will!


    With a smile, Xu wanwan patted Wu Weixiong on the shoulder and looked at him with great expectation: "you have to come on today. After all, uncle Jin is also the parent of his aunt. Impression is very important."


    Wu Weixiong laughed and touched his head: "I''ll forget it."


    "Forget it, you''re dressed up." Xu wanwan arranged Wu Weixiong''s collar and tie, "cousin, you are really handsome today. Put on a suit, also like a successful person. When you and Liu Zhi''s distribution company are established, you will be a small CEO. "


    "What, O?" Wu Weixiong doesn''t understand. His English is poor.


    "Boss." Xu wanwan patted him on the shoulders. "It''s so handsome. Come on. Although your culture is not high, as long as you have outstanding ability, you will also be favored by your aunt. Don''t say what is impossible. In this world, there are only unexpected and impossible things.


    Soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers.


    A man who doesn''t want to chase his aunt is not a good man with ambition! "


    Ha ha ha!


    Wu Weixiong smiles happily and gives Xu a thumbs up: "that''s quite right."


    As the two brothers and sisters were talking and laughing, Wu Peiping''s warm voice said, "Miss Jin, you''re here. Welcome, welcome."


    "Auntie, business is booming." Jin Lei wore pants and rolled up her long hair. She was smart and handsome.


    "Here comes the goddess." Xu wanwan meets Wu Weixiong, "go and show."


    Wu Weixiong stretched his clothes, straightened his back and walked towards Jin Lei.


    "Miss Jin, thank you for coming."


    Jin Lei looks at Wu Weixiong with light eyes, as if she didn''t recognize him.


    Wu Weixiong handsome Yang a smile: "Miss Jin, a few days no see, do not remember me, I am Wu Weixiong."


    "Wu Weixiong!" Jin Lei was stunned. She really didn''t recognize him.


    The guy in suit and tie is a bit overbearing when he comes out.


    "It''s a good dress." Jin Lei praised.


    Listening to the praise of the goddess, Wu Weixiong was very happy with a smile: "business, dress more formally."

 Chapter 355

    Jin Lei smiles a little and says nothing more.


    Although handsome, but... Does not seem to let the goddess heart.


    After all, she has seen too many rich and handsome people. Shallow skin, and can''t let her look at.


    "Miss Jin, go and sit over there. I''ll pour you a glass of water." Wu Weixiong said.


    "Yes, thank you." Jin Lei left the shop.


    In front of the store is a small square. Jin Lei sits down on a leisure chair.


    At this time, her mobile phone rang, showing a foreign number.


    "Hello, Tom..." Jin Lei picked up, spoke English and chatted with each other.


    Wu Weixiong brought Jin Lei a bottle of drink. When he passed, Jin Lei was facing him. He didn''t know that Jin Lei was answering the phone. He called softly, "Miss Jin."


    Jin Lei ignored him.


    Wu Weixiong patted her on the shoulder again: "Miss Jin, would you like some juice?"


    Jin Lei turned around and said in English, "excuse me, I''m on the phone. Hold on."


    Wu Weixiong


    He looked at Jin Lei blankly, completely unable to understand what she was saying.


    But when he saw Jin Lei holding a mobile phone in her hand and knew that she was answering the phone, Wu Weixiong laughed apologetically and turned to leave.


    Jin Lei opens her mouth slightly, and finally doesn''t stop Wu Weixiong.


    She turned and continued to answer the phone.


    A few minutes later, she hung up her cell phone, looked around and saw Wu Weixiong not far away. He was still holding the bottle of juice for her.


    Jin Lei walked over and patted Wu Weixiong on the shoulder.


    Wu Wei Hsiung looks at Jin Lei. He bends his mouth slightly and hands the water to Jin Lei: "do you want any juice?"


    Jin Lei didn''t say a word and was ready to take the water. Wu Weixiong shrunk his hand again, unscrewed the bottle cap and handed it to Jin Lei.


    Jin Lei''s eyes changed slightly. She took it, and her tone was a little colder: "I was answering an international call just now, so..."


    "It''s just that I''m too abrupt." Wu Weixiong said.


    Jin Lei smiles and drinks water.


    Not far away, Wu Peifang is calling Wu Weixiong.


    "Miss Jin, take a seat. I''ll go first." Wu Weixiong said with a smile, "I''ll come with you later."


    "Good."


    With that, he went to Xu wanwan and asked her to accompany Jin Lei.


    He went to help Wu Peifang move the goods, then came to a corner of the square, took out a cigarette, smoked one, and held it in his mouth.


    Jin Lei and Xu are sitting on the bench chatting.


    The sun is warm over Jin Lei''s posture.


    She is so beautiful, noble, family, knowledge and status, which endows her with all the capital and rights.


    Wu Wei Xiong''s mouth, hook a smile, he folded his hand to light the smoke, smoked a puff, spit out smoke, handsome face, surging with a deep.


    The English that Jin Lei said to him just now hit his heart hard.


    He didn''t understand.


    But at that moment, he suddenly realized how far away he was from the proud woman.


    Not only in the family, but also in the knowledge and vision... She is too far away from him, far away from a country.


    She is the brightest star in the sky.


    He is just one of the mortals who look up in the crowd.


    Girls fly up the branches, called Phoenix.


    What about men?


    What can a man who has neither career nor knowledge, nor even a place to live, use to move the goddess''s heart?


    Wu Weixiong, you are so paranoid.


    Do you think that if you are handsome and tidy up like a human being, you can make the goddess look at you with new eyes?


    Naive!

 Chapter 356

    Wu Weixiong''s eyes were filled with silence. For the first time, he began to think seriously about his life


    Xu wanwan was chatting with Jin Lei when a bright car came slowly and stopped not far away.


    The door of the back seat was opened first, and then a long leg stepped out. Xu''s eyes were slightly raised. He saw Jin juefeng in a windbreaker and got off the car very handsome.


    At a glance, he saw Xu wanwan, his mouth slightly raised, and then reached out to help Zhong Shumin and Liu Rong.


    Jin Jianjun in the cab also got out of the car.


    Seeing the eldest brother''s family, Jin Lei was surprised: "how did the eldest brother and sister-in-law come?"


    She thought that Jin Jue Feng would appear at most. She didn''t expect that the whole family would go out.


    But then, it''s not surprising that elder brother has already seen through Jin juefeng''s Thoughts on Xu wanwan. Of course, he has to use the cover of opening business to promote the future of his family.


    "Go ahead." Jin Lei grabs Xu wanwan''s hand and goes with her.


    "Brother, sister-in-law." She said hello first.


    "Ray, you''re here, too." Zou Shumin wore a beige suit with short hair. She exuded a decisive and neat temperament.


    She was smiling, yet approachable.


    In his previous life, Xu wanwan met Zou Shumin. He only remembered that she was a very gentle person and had no airs of a rich wife. But at that time, her relationship with Jin juefeng died too early, and she did not have deep contact with his family.


    "Uncle Jin, aunt." Xu said hello politely at night, with a shallow smile, beautiful, generous and decent.


    She laughs, eyes curved, like blooming hibiscus, clear eyes, let people see the purest blue sky, watery very aura.


    The first time Zou Shumin met Xu wanwan, she felt like it.


    Some girls are beautiful, but they are not pleasing. They are either arrogant, coquettish and mean. Some girls, with a smile, are as comfortable as seeing flowers in full bloom.


    Xu wanwan''s smile has such magic power.


    Looking at her, the whole person is warm and comfortable.


    It''s no wonder that Jin juefeng didn''t need anything to move his son''s heart, just a small cotton padded jacket with suitable temperature.


    Zou Shumin looked at Xu wanwan, with a smile on her face: "you are wanwan."


    Even the surname is omitted.


    "Yes, aunt. My name is Xu wanwan. Thank you and uncle Jin for coming here." Xu wanwan said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your good relationship with Xiaofeng. We should come here to congratulate you." Zou Shumin kindly pulled Xu wanwan''s hand.


    Xu took a look at Jin juefeng.


    Jin Jue Feng was just looking at her.


    They chuckled in secret.


    Such a good relationship... That''s a lot of information.


    After a few words of cold clamor, the party went to the pickle shop.


    ***


    Wu Peiping and Xu Gang are packing stewed vegetables for the guests. When she first sees Jin juefeng and goes with Xu late at night, she is not happy. This wench, unexpectedly invite Jin juefeng to come over privately, all take her advice as a deaf ear.


    As she was blaming Xu wanwan, Zou Shumin said to her, "you are wanwan''s mother and father. I am juefeng''s mother and this is juefeng''s father. We went shopping in the neighborhood. After hearing a Rong say that your branch is open, we stopped by to come with her. I didn''t disturb you

 Chapter 357

    Wu Peiping and Xu Gang were stunned.


    Jin Jianjun and his wife?!


    Wu Peiping saw Jin juefeng''s side, followed by Zou Shumin and Jin Jianjun. They had extraordinary bearing, like noble people. But she didn''t think about Jin juefeng''s parents at all. Now Zou Shumin takes the initiative to say hello to her and is so amiable that Wu Peiping is in a hurry.


    I never dreamed that they would come to her little pickle shop.


    Wu Peiping hurriedly squeezed out a smile and wiped it on his apron: "no, I don''t want to disturb you. How can I disturb you. Mrs. Jin and Mr. Jin, you come to congratulate us in person. We are too happy to... Come on... Come and sit in the room. "


    But this is a pickle shop. There is no place to entertain guests at all. Wu Peiping quickly said, "I''m sorry, I forgot this is a shop. In the evening, take Mr. Jin gong and Mrs. Jin to the restaurant next door


    She made a reservation at the restaurant next door.


    Looking at Wu Peiping''s frantic appearance, Zou Shumin said with a smile: "Mom, don''t be too polite. We just got in the car. It''s good to stand and talk for a while."


    "How good is that?" Wu Peiping was both excited and nervous. "You are distinguished guests. You don''t even have a place to sit. It''s too slight."


    "You are ordinary people whether you are a guest or not." Jin Jianjun said in a warm voice, "please don''t be polite or nervous. It''s casual and casual."


    Xu Gang quickly handed Jin Jianguo a cigarette: "Jin Gong, do you smoke? But my cigarette is a little cheaper. "


    "Very well." Jin Jianjun took the cigarette and smelled it by his nose. "I used to smoke this brand of cigarette when I was young, but I haven''t smoked it for many years. I smell it cordially."


    Seeing that Jin Jianjun was so approachable, Xu Gang relaxed a little. He handed a cigarette to Jin juefeng: "young master, do you smoke?"


    Jin juefeng said solemnly, "thank you, uncle. I don''t smoke."


    Xu wanwan


    It''s a good performance.


    Liu Rong handed Wu Peiping a box: "wanwanma, this is a little bit of my elder brother and sister-in-law''s wish. I wish you a prosperous business and a prosperous business."


    The box looked very delicate. Although Wu Peiping didn''t know what was in it, it must be very valuable. She quickly waved her hand: "I can''t, I can''t, your husband and wife have come to congratulate us. We''ve got light on our face. Where can we receive any gifts, I can''t."


    "Wanwanma, it''s not gold and silver. It''s just a cabbage carved in jade. It''s just a good color. Take it. " Zou Shumin said.


    "This..." Wu Peiping was in a dilemma.


    The cabbage carved in jade is worth tens of thousands.


    It''s still valuable.


    But it''s also a gift for the bride. She doesn''t accept it. She doesn''t accept it.


    After a long rebuff, Liu Rong took the gift directly into the shop.


    Wu Peiping is really embarrassed.


    Although the Jin family is a familiar guest of her own, she is really upset about receiving such a valuable gift.


    In fact, she mainly cares about the relationship between Wan Wan and Jin juefeng.


    She was originally opposed to the two people getting close, but now she has accepted such a valuable gift from the Jin family. In the future, she will be short of hands. If there is something wrong with Jin juefeng, can she stop it.


    Ah!


    Wu Peiping was very distressed and felt as if he had been bribed.


    At this time, the shop is a little busy, Wu Peifang is calling Xu wanwan: "wanwan, come to pack."


    (cute people, the second round of PK is hot. This round of PK is more important. Collecting, recommending tickets, commenting, active tasks and rewarding will increase data and improve ranking. Don''t stop working hard. If you love books, you should let more cute people join in. Share your endless dog food with others.


    List of winners announced:


    10 full attendance Awards:? A stranger; Jiushu; Green orchid; Yun Xiyan; Worry about dream and sorrow; Small a Yi acridine!; Fall down; Sunset; holly£» The girl;


    Ticket King: first place: Yao fan, Mo langzi?; Second place: Yun Xiyan; Third to fifth place: he was drunk and acted by himself; Sunset; holly


    Familiar Award: first place Xiyan, second place Qingyan, third to fifth place Xiaoxiao, Holly (''` 3''), Shushu. Please go to 957799857 to get the prize. Thank you very much for your efforts and participation in the promotion and launching new activities. I love naimeng.)

 Chapter 358

    "Good." Xu entered the store late.


    Zou Shumin chuckles: "Xiao Feng, go and help."


    Jin juefeng didn''t speak and went into the shop.


    Seeing this, Wu Peiping quickly said, "how good is this? How can I ask the young master to help? Young master, please come out quickly."


    Zou Shumin kindly took Wu Peiping''s hand and said, "he is not so delicate. It''s not rough work. Let the children do it. "


    Wu Peiping


    Let the children go. That sounds interesting.


    Zou Shumin is so approachable and can speak. Wu Peiping has any prejudice against Jin juefeng. At this time, he can only smile.


    Looking at Jin juefeng and Xu packing pickles for customers, Wu Peiping is sad, but Zou Shumin is full of joy.


    The golden boy and the beautiful girl are right!


    Jin Jue Feng tied the bag and said, "my mother has been watching you smile."


    "Auntie is amiable." As Xu wanwan said, he came to Jin juefeng''s ear and said in a low voice, "besides, I''m very popular."


    Jin Jiefeng


    I dare say.


    But it is.


    He knocked Xu wanwan: "but your mother didn''t smile at me."


    Xu was happy later: "I don''t understand. You don''t like it."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Looking at the boy''s injured expression on his face, Xu wanwan peeled a quail egg and quickly fed it into Jin juefeng''s mouth while the parents didn''t notice.


    Jin juefeng touched Xu wanwan''s head with satisfaction and pride.


    He also prepared to feed Xu wanwan a quail egg, standing at the window, waiting for the packing guests. Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "well, can you return it? I feel like I''m full. "


    Two people: "the..."


    Oh, my God, I forgot about the guests!


    Xu wanwan rushed to pass the stewed vegetables and said he was sorry.


    The guest wrung the pickles and joked: "you can sell another kind of food."


    "What?"


    "Dog food."


    Two people: "the..."


    I didn''t mean to!


    When it''s time for dinner, Wu Peiping greets the guests to the restaurant next door.


    Those who came to the party were all good neighbors and relatives. When we saw the Jin Jianjun family, we all came to congratulate them and secretly talked about the second family. This is really going to be a success.


    After three tables, Wu Peiping asked the Jin family to sit at the table by the window, where the air was good.


    "Later, you can go to uncle''s table." Wu Peiping said that subconsciously, she still wanted to separate her from Jin juefeng.


    Xu wanwan knew that Wu Peiping would be like this. She was not surprised at all.


    Just about to greet Jin juefeng''s family and go to accompany her relatives, Jin Lei holds her: "come and sit with me tonight."


    At this time, only her voice is suitable. If Zou Shumin asked wanwan to stay, it would be deliberate.


    It''s more natural for Jin Lei to mention it.


    She has a good relationship with Xu wanwan.


    Seeing that Jin Lei had said this, Wu Peiping was not ready to object, so he said with a smile, "later, please take good care of Jin Gong''s family."


    "Good." Xu wanwan sits down beside Jin Lei.


    Jin Jue Feng just sat on the other side of Xu wanwan.


    Jin Lei winked at Jin juefeng. It''s all her credit!


    Wu Peiping looked at Jin juefeng sitting next to Xu wanwan. He had a mixed feeling in his heart. It''s hard to describe.


    Seeing that Wu Peiping was not happy, Zou Shumin said with a smile, "come and sit down, mom and dad."

 Chapter 359

    Wu Peiping quickly laughed: "I, I''ll greet the guests and arrange for them to sit first."


    "Come and sit down when you''re ready." Zou Shumin said enthusiastically.


    Wu Peiping''s face must have been unable to stretch. He said, "OK, OK. You can eat it first. You''re welcome."


    She said and left to arrange other guests.


    Only Jin family members were sitting at this table. Because of the status of Jin Jianjun''s family, other people did not dare to come and sit. Jin Jianjun had no choice but to say, "eat, don''t mention it."


    Let''s move our chopsticks.


    In front of Xu wanwan was a plate of white shrimp. Jin Jue Feng asked, "do you want to eat it?"


    On his right hand sat Xu wanwan, and on his left sat Zou Shumin. When he spoke, he was leaning towards Xu wanwan.


    Obviously, I''m asking Xu wanwan.


    But on Zou Shumin''s face, instead of losing, he raised a smile and gave Jin Jianjun a meaningful look.


    My son, who has been raised for 20 years, has finally been abducted. Happy!


    But after all, Jin juefeng''s parents were present, and Xu didn''t want to let Zou Shumin eat it. In the end, Jin juefeng was her own son.


    She said softly, "I''ll do it myself."


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t say a word. He took a shrimp in the bowl. Xu thought that he didn''t peel it for her, so he took one himself. Before he finished, Jin juefeng put the shrimps in Xu wanwan''s bowl.


    Xu was stunned.


    Usually two people eat together, he will give her vegetables, almost do not let her how to move chopsticks. At that time, I really didn''t feel anything. After all, it''s not the same between lovers.


    But now, in front of his parents, will he hate her too much when he shows such intimacy to her?


    After all, after 20 years of raising a son, the first shrimp is for his girlfriend, not for his mother.


    Does mom feel uncomfortable.


    But it turns out that Xu thinks too much.


    The three parents were very calm in the face of this scene. They didn''t even look at her and Jin Jue Feng, as if they didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Well, this is delicious." Jin Lei took care of herself.


    Jin Jianjun picked up Zou Shumin''s soup bowl: "I''ll give you soup."


    "Good." Zou Shumin smiles and doesn''t look at her son at all.


    Everyone ate their own food. They didn''t care about their little dog food.


    Xu wanwan knew that they didn''t want to embarrass her.


    In my heart, some comfort.


    Jin juefeng''s parents were very good except for accompanying him. Open minded, magnanimous and approachable. With a mother-in-law as generous as Zou Shumin, it must be very easy to be a daughter-in-law.


    Xu wanwan was relieved to eat shrimp.


    Jin juefeng peeled Xu wanwan a few more, then gave them to Zou Shumin and Jin Lei.


    "Oh, I still have a little conscience." Jin Lei smiles.


    Zou Shumin said: "don''t worry about me and your aunt, give Wansheng some soup. This oxtail soup is delicious. Drink it while it''s hot, and it will smell fishy when it''s cold. "


    "Drink it?" Jin Jue asked softly.


    Xu said "um" in the evening.


    She is not polite to say that she has come, because he won''t listen to her. He just agrees to give her Sheng.


    Jin juefeng picked up Xu wanwan''s bowl and gave her soup.


    At this time, Wu Peiping and Xu Gang arranged for the guests to come over.


    Zou Shumin greets Wu Peiping: "late mom, sit here with me."


    Wu Peiping went over with a smile and sat down beside Zou Shumin: "Mrs. Jin, Jin Gong, Miss Jin, sister Liu, young master, you''re welcome. If you don''t receive me well, please bear with me."

 Chapter 360

    "Late mom, you are polite." Zou Shumin said with a smile, "call me my name, or call me sister. Don''t call me wife any more. It''s like going back to the old society."


    "You''re so young, I''m embarrassed to call you sister."


    When they chatted there, Jin juefeng finished the soup.


    But the soup was given to Xu wanwan by Sheng. Wu Peiping suddenly came. Jin Xiaoshao, who has been taking care of his girlfriend, suddenly carried the bowl of soup and did not dare to put it in front of Xu wanwan.


    Although Wu Peiping and Zou Shumin are chatting, Yu Guang is watching them.


    Jin juefeng knew that Wu Peiping didn''t like to see him now. He didn''t dare to show his affection for Xu wanwan in front of Wu Peiping. But the soup is ready again. What should we do


    Fortunately, Jin Shao improvised, he put the bowl of soup, gently in front of Wu Peiping: "aunt, you drink a bowl of soup first."


    Wu Peiping


    Jin Jue Feng''s action not only surprised her, but also other people were slightly stunned.


    Boy, smart.


    Zou Shumin looks at her son admiringly.


    Even if Wu Peiping was not satisfied with Jin juefeng, he could only smile at this time: "thank you, young master. How good is this? It still makes you rich."


    Zou Shumin said: "late mother, don''t call him young master, call him Xiaofeng. Xiao Feng, give my father a bowl. They are busy greeting the guests, but they don''t eat


    "No, No." Xu Gang panicked, "I''ll do it myself."


    "Uncle, I''ll come." Jin juefeng took Xu Gang''s bowl and served him a bowl of soup.


    Xu Gang thought Jin juefeng looked like a "little white face". At this time, a bowl of soup made Jin juefeng''s image stand up in his heart.


    It turns out that this boy is not spoiled, very polite and decent.


    Good, good!


    Jin juefeng sat down and looked at Xu wanwan with an air.


    That means he''s doing well!


    Xu wanwan chuckled at him and secretly compared with a "V".


    Jin juefeng''s hand moved over and quietly grasped Xu wanwan''s hand.


    Xu was stunned.


    Jin Jue Feng''s expression was as cool as the wind.


    He leaned back on the chair naturally, no one could see that his hands had small movements. He slowly put his fingers into Xu wanwan''s fingers and buttoned them together. His thumb gently rubbed the skin on the back of Xu wanwan''s hand.


    He likes this ten finger position.


    Xu wanwan was embarrassed.


    Boy, it''s too bold. Her parents are nearby, so they dare to make small moves on her.


    She glanced at Jin juefeng.


    My heart is sweet and nervous.


    Jin Jue Feng propped up his chin, his face was light and serious.


    Zou Shumin has been chatting with Wu Peiping. She suggested that the Xu family should develop towards an enterprise. Wu Peiping listened to Zou Shumin''s suggestions seriously, but did not pay attention to Xu wanwan''s shyness.


    Suddenly, Jin Jianjun''s cigarette box fell to the ground.


    Xu Gang wanted to help pick it up. Jin Jianjun held him: "I''ll come, I''ll come."


    He''s going to bend down to pick up a cigarette case, and he''s sure to see their little movements.


    Xu wanwan draws his hand quickly.


    Jin juefeng was not afraid to be seen by his father and would not let Xu wanwan smoke. They pulled their hands at the bottom. When Jin Jianjun bent down to pick up a cigarette box, he released Xu wanwan''s hand.


    But Jin Jianjun saw it.


    His action of picking up the cigarette box stopped for a moment, and his eyes suddenly filled with a touch of light.


    Once upon a time, he and a girl were the same way. Although their parents were present, they seized the opportunity to make out secretly under the table.

 Chapter 361

    At that time, he wanted to stick with her, nothing was enough.


    Not enough to see, not enough to kiss, not enough to hold... Except for her, everything else is not the scenery in his eyes.


    But now, apart from the children''s affairs, they don''t even have the strength to say one more word, and even can''t find their own shadow in each other''s eyes.


    How long has he not held her hand again?


    Jin Jianjun''s heart was slightly bitter for a while, and he was surprised that he and Zou Shumin had been separated from each other for many years


    After dinner, Jin Jianjun and his wife left.


    Today, the shop is busy. Xu can''t get away from it. Jin juefeng has to go home with his parents.


    Wu Peiping and Xu Gang took the Jin family to the car.


    Wu Weixiong is going to deliver the goods. After a while, he nods slightly to Jin Lei, and then rides away on his motorcycle without saying "goodbye".


    Jin Lei was stunned.


    Kid, play high cold?


    "Ray." Jin Jianjun is calling her.


    Jin Lei takes back her eyes and walks towards Jin Jianjun: "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Jin Jianjun said, "you take Xiaorong and Xiaofeng back. I have something to do with your sister-in-law."


    Zou Shumin looks at Jin Jianguo in surprise.


    What can she do with him?


    "Good." Jin Lei took Jin juefeng''s shoulder and said, "let''s go. I learned the essence of chess from your grandfather. I just want to have a competition with you."


    Jin juefeng didn''t want to attack her. His grandfather, who taught her the essence, had already been defeated by his subordinates.


    Jin juefeng and Jin Lei left.


    However, he looked back at his parents with some worry.


    Just see Jin Jianjun for Zou Shumin to open the co driver''s door, his side face, looks very gentle.


    What''s going on here?


    For many years, he did not see his father showing such a friendly face to his mother.


    When Jin Jianjun got into the car, Zou Shumin asked, "what do you want to say to me?"


    His tone and attitude were totally different from the intimacy with Jin Jianjun just now. He was as indifferent as an ordinary acquaintance.


    Jin Jianjun looked at Zou Shumin''s cool face, and his eyes flashed.


    Although she is well maintained, there are still a few fishtail lines in the corner of her eyes, which are stained with the traces of years.


    They are no longer young. They can still spend a few years in vain. Why should they spend their time in fighting?


    In Jin Jianjun''s mind, he recalled the scene of Jin juefeng and Xu holding hands under the table at night. A slight smile was raised in the corner of his mouth and his tone was warm: "I''ll take you to a place."


    His unusual tone surprised Zou Shumin for a moment, and then returned to calm, light said: "in the afternoon, I have a meeting to open."


    Jin Jianjun reached over and patted Zou Shumin on the back of his hand: "there are so many secretaries and managers in the company. You are not the only one. Lend me an afternoon. "


    Looking at Jin Jianjun''s big hand, there are some wrinkles on the back of his hand. Zou Shumin''s expression is slightly moved.


    She hasn''t seen his hands seriously for a long time. Unexpectedly, they are old.


    Zou Shumin pursed her lips, pressed down the sour and astringent nose, and said, "I''ll arrange that."


    She made a phone call and arranged the work.


    Jin Jianjun drove away the car.


    Half an hour later, he parked his car beside a grove behind a big.


    At this weekend, there are college students walking in the forest, some in pairs, some alone, autumn leaves fall all over the forest, but because of these young figures, but also full of a fresh breath.

 Chapter 362

    "How did you get here?" Zou Shumin didn''t expect that.


    With a smile, Jin Jianjun extended his hand to Zou Shumin: "because this is the place where we first date. Suddenly, I want to take you for another time."


    In Zou Shumin''s eyes, tears welled up.


    She looked at Jin Jianjun''s hand and choked slightly.


    At the moment when Jin Jianjun reached out to her, all kinds of estrangement turned into a trickle and flowed in Zou Shumin''s heart


    *


    Wu Peifang took the jade cabbage from the box and put it on the counter.


    She said with a smile, "cabbage means that all the money will come together, and the Jin family has a heart."


    Wu Peiping took a look at the jade cabbage, which is exquisite in workmanship and good in quality. He sighed and said, "I really don''t know what to do with such a valuable gift from the Jin family."


    "What to do?" Wu Peifang didn''t know Wu Peiping''s worry. He said with a smile, "the Jin family is a big family, and they spend a lot of money. This thing is very expensive in our eyes, but in their eyes, it may really be nothing.


    Peiping, you don''t have to worry. "


    "Ah, sister, you don''t know."


    "Don''t know what?"


    At this time, Xu wanwan came. Wu Peiping waved his hand and didn''t say any more.


    But when he came home in the evening, Wu Peiping still told Xu wanwan a few words: "late, senior three is too important, it''s about your future. You must put your mind into study. Only when you are strong, can you be really strong.


    You can''t rely too much on others, you know? "


    Of course, Xu wanwan agreed.


    As soon as Wu Peiping left, she opened ICQ and talked to Jin juefeng.


    Xu wanwan: my mother told me to study hard and not to put my mind on other places.


    Jin juefeng: listen to mom.


    Xu wanwan: Well, I can only call you Mr. Jin.


    Jin juefeng: listen to the teacher. When it''s time to date, date.


    Xu late sweet smile, hit the past words: do you want to ask me?


    Jin juefeng: Well, I''ll go skating tomorrow. I have an appointment with long Chen.


    Xu wanwan: I won''t.


    Jin juefeng: it''s not Mr. Jin.


    ha-ha! That''s it! Mr. Jin is omnipotent!


    Jin juefeng sent another message: by the way, long Chen asked Jianning to make up for the last meal.


    Xu wanwan: well.


    She also wants to be called the Millennium backer.


    Then there was a knock at the door.


    Xu wanwan thought it was Wu Peiping, so he went off the line quickly: I guess my mother is nagging me again, I''ll go first.


    Well, good night.


    good night.


    Xu wanwan got off the line and went to open the door. As a result, he saw that it was Wu Weixiong.


    Xu wanwan angry at him: "scared me to death."


    "Did you do something bad?" Wu Weixiong aimed at the computer, "chat with Jin Xiaoshao."


    Xu wanwan covers Wu Weixiong''s mouth and drags him into the room.


    "I don''t know your sister-in-law can hear very well."


    Wu Weixiong smiles. He sits in front of the computer and looks at the keyboard. He is a little at a loss: "I see that all you type are words. Why are the letters on the keyboard? How do you type them?"


    Xu wanwan leaned aside: "reciting radical table."


    "Radical table?" Wu Weixiong''s face was covered, "how to carry it?"


    Xu wanwan patted Wu Weixiong''s head: "I told you to take a plane when you were in school. Now I don''t know anything. In the future, it will be a big era of network. If you don''t know how to use computers, you will suffer a lot. No tail male, you study hard now, still have time


    "How do you know I want to study hard?" Wu Weixiong smiles.

 Chapter 363

    Xu wanwan was slightly surprised: "do you still want to read?"


    "Yes." Wu Weixiong looked at Xu wanwan modestly, "wanwan, do you think I can go to the night school


    Xu wanwan


    She felt Wu Weixiong''s head, "no fever."


    "I mean it." Wu Weixiong took Xu wanwan''s hand and said, "you see, you, who are the second from the bottom, can get the second from the top in the exam. I''ll try my best to get a college diploma."


    Xu wanwan


    Brother, don''t you know that people are different. What''s more, she is a private teacher!


    "Does my aunt dislike you?" Xu wanwan suddenly understood.


    Wu Weixiong said with a smile: "it''s me who dislikes myself. You don''t say what the future will be. I don''t even know about computers. Am I illiterate? It''s always good to read more books. "


    "I wish you had such an awareness long ago. Now you are the pillar of our country''s modernization."


    "It''s not too late for me to wake up." Wu Weixiong got up and went to the bookcase. He took out a book and said, "who moved my cheese? What book is this?"


    "Good book."


    "What is it about?"


    "The story of two mice."


    Wu Weixiong


    "Two mice can also write a book, so I''ll see." Wu Weixiong Chuai left the book, reached out and hugged Xu late at night, "I will go to live in the south of the city tomorrow, I will come to play if I want to."


    "Well." Xu wanwan patted Wu Weixiong in a gentle and serious tone. "Brother, it''s not too late to work hard. I''m optimistic about you."


    Wu Weixiong let go of Xu wanwan and gave a very serious "um" sound. Then he wrote: "first, we should understand the story of two mice."


    ***


    The next day after school, the party came to the ice rink on the top floor of a high-end shopping mall in the city center.


    At that time, most people skated, but wearing skates, a group of people in an indoor concrete floor hand in hand on the circle, fell to the ground, knee pain.


    Can dragon Chen want to invite everybody to play, nature is real ice rink.


    When Xu wanwan and the three came to the ice rink, long Chen had not yet arrived.


    Jianning didn''t see anyone, and her eyes were a little lost. She thought longchen didn''t come, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    Long Chen also invited two friends, both rich and handsome.


    When they saw Jin Jue Feng, they went up and said, "Jin Shao, you are here."


    "Where''s longchen?" Asked Jin Jue Feng.


    One of them replied, "in the traffic jam, it should be almost there."


    Jianning heard that longchen was coming, and her heart fell back.


    Jin Jiefeng introduced each other: "Jian Ning, Chen Hao, Nie Yangfei."


    "Hello." Nie Yangfei greets Jianning.


    Chen Hao stretched out his hand to Jian Ning, and his eyes were more eager than Nie Yangfei''s: "Hello, beauty."


    Now that the other party had reached out, Jenning had to shake him politely.


    Then, Jin juefeng introduced Xu wanwan ceremoniously. He took her shoulder and hugged her intimately: "Xu wanwan."


    As soon as you look at the posture, you know that Xu wanwan has a special identity.


    "Good sister-in-law." Chen Hao and Nie Yangfei greet each other wisely.


    "Hello." Xu wanwan''s generous response.


    After the cold noise, Jin juefeng said, "we''ll wait while we play."


    "Good."


    A few people went to change shoes.


    Xu wanwan and Jianning didn''t bring shoes, and it''s useless. Xu wanwan saw that in the ice rink, everyone was wearing skates instead of roller shoes that he used to slip on the concrete floor.


    (let''s send a little benefit to the readers of QQ browser. Leave a message at the bottom of this chapter. If you step on the 18th, 38th and 68th floor, you will get a red envelope of 5 yuan. If you step on the 168th floor, you will get a red envelope of 8 yuan. There is no activity on the back floor. The building brushing is invalid, that is to say, the same ID of the third consecutive floor is the building brushing. Subject to the number of floors on the pocket phone. By 12:59 on the 21st, hehe!)

 Chapter 364

    This skate is much more advanced. She didn''t wear it.


    "Janine and I will rent shoes first." Xu wanwan said to Jin juefeng.


    "You have." Jin said.


    "Well?" She doesn''t have it.


    Jin juefeng called Chen Hao: "Chen Hao, you accompany Jianning to rent shoes."


    "OK, with pleasure." Chen Hao a face enthusiasm, he toward Jianning hand, "go, beauty."


    After Jianning and Chen Hao left, Jin juefeng opened his backpack, took out a pair of sky blue skates and put them in front of Xu wanwan: "yours."


    Xu wanwan


    The shoes are as blue as the sky on ten thousand meters, and the color is amazing.


    Wear it on the white ice slide, draw a blue ribbon, must dazzle.


    Xu wanwan was moved.


    The boy, always quietly prepared everything for her.


    "It''s beautiful." She said.


    "Like it or not?"


    "Of course."


    "Here, put it on." Jin juefeng said, "it should be your size."


    Xu wanwan was slightly surprised: "I didn''t tell you how many sizes I wear."


    ¡°36£¡¡±


    Xu wanwan


    Fierce, fierce, eye-catching, she really wears 36.


    Xu wanwan sits down and prepares to change his shoes.


    But she didn''t wear skates. She was a little careful.


    Looking at Xu wanwan''s clumsiness, Jin juefeng squats down and holds her feet.


    Xu wanwan saw that Jin juefeng was going to help her change her shoes. He was flustered and shrunk: "I''ll do it myself."


    After all, feet are such a private place, she is a little embarrassed.


    Mainly, in case... He thinks it''s delicious, emmm!


    Jin juefeng held on: "have you worn skates?"


    Xu wanwan shook his head.


    "That''s a show off." Jin juefeng controlled Xu wanwan''s feet and put on her skates. "Although it''s a little smelly, it''s acceptable."


    Xu wanwan


    Girls'' feet are usually tasteless, but they always want to present their best side in front of the people they like. Even if it''s usually tasteless, I''m worried at this time. But Jin juefeng also said so. Xu was naturally embarrassed and quickly refuted.


    "It''s your nose."


    Looking at Xu wanwan''s red face, Jin juefeng said with a smile: "I''m teasing you. I''m serious. Don''t move. I''m not responsible for falling. "


    He grabbed her small feet, completely ignoring the surprise of others around, condescending to squat on the ground, attentively for her shoes, Xu wanwan''s heart, completely warm.


    She suddenly remembered a song: how lucky I am to meet you.


    Yes, I''m very lucky to meet him again in this life!


    In this scene, Jianning and Chenhao, who have been rented shoes, see it.


    Jane: I want to fall in love, right now!


    Chen Hao: it''s a fake Jin Jue Feng


    Jianning found a seat to change shoes. Chen Hao said gallantly, "beauty, do you need my help?"


    Jin Xiaoshao can bend his knees to change shoes for beautiful women, so can he.


    Jane rather politely smile: "thank you, no, I can do it myself."


    Chen Hao had no choice but to do it.


    After a while, everyone changed their shoes.


    Jianning is not used to skates. She walks wobbly. Chen Hao helps her. Jane would not be able to refuse such kind help.


    Xu wanwan has never worn skates. He can''t stand steadily, let alone walk. Jin juefeng''s boyfriend took her to the ice rink like a little pet.


    On the ice rink, there are many people skating, mostly young people.


    Xu wanwan thought the ice rink would be very cold, so he put on a thick coat.

 Chapter 365

    As a result, it was not as cold as she thought. Jin juefeng took off her coat and put it on the railing.


    There are railings around the ice rink. After entering the rink, Jianning thanks Chen Hao. She supports the railings and moves slowly on her own.


    Xu wanwan still drags Jin juefeng''s arm.


    "Can I let go?" Asked Jin Jue Feng.


    Xu wanwan shook his head firmly: "no!"


    Jin juefeng chuckled. Well, it''s to achieve this goal. He holds and hugs Xu wanwan, taking her inch by inch on the ice.


    Dawdling, finally came to the center of the field.


    Jin Jue Feng suddenly let go.


    "Ah." Xu wanwan screamed and instinctively pounced on Jin juefeng.


    Jin juefeng hugged her and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xu wanwan punches him on the chest with a pink face: "you did it on purpose."


    Jin juefeng hugged her and secretly gave her a kiss on the top of her head: "otherwise, how can you throw yourself in your arms?"


    Xu wanwan


    Emma, it''s so shy.


    The legs are too soft to slide.


    Holding on to the railings, Jianning, who is also struggling, looks at the two people who secretly sprinkle dog food with envy in her eyes.


    It''s really good to have a boyfriend!


    She looks around, but long Chen hasn''t come yet.


    Janine went on.


    Chen Hao tried to help her several times, but she refused.


    Chen Hao is sad, the falling flowers are affectionate, and the flowing water seems to have no meaning


    Jianning grabbed the railing for a while, and gradually adapted to the skates. Originally, her skating skills were OK. When she felt that she could let go, she released the railing, moved her skates carefully and slid forward.


    It feels like it''s OK.


    Jenning took a few more steps.


    Suddenly, smell a faint aroma, there is a sense of familiarity.


    Jane Ning''s heart gave a little jump.


    She raised her head, wearing a white turtleneck long Chen, slightly smile, like an angel with a halo, suddenly appeared in front of her.


    At that moment, it was like a light hitting him, just like a holy light.


    Jianning looks at longchen, crystal light surging in her eyes.


    ¡°Hi¡£¡± Long Chen waved to her.


    ¡°Hi¡£¡± Jianning responded, but because of distraction, she almost fell down.


    Long Chen reaches out his hand in time and helps Jian Ning.


    Jenning''s face turned red.


    Not only did he fail to behave himself in front of the male god, but he was almost embarrassed. What a shame.


    But the hand of male god is so warm!


    "Thank you." Jane said.


    Long Chen smiles: "can I let go?"


    "Yes."


    Long Chen then tries to let go, until make sure Jian Ning completely stands firm, just thoroughly loosen.


    "Not bad." The Dragon Chen praises a smile.


    Jianning''s heart was sweet.


    I''m a warm boy. I can give people encouragement anytime and anywhere. I''m good at it.


    "It''s my first time to wear skates. I''ve been walking along the railing for a long time, and I''m getting used to it." Jane said softly.


    "Just practice more, I''ll walk with you, and you''ll get familiar with it again."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Heart sweet explosion, voice can not help but gentle, "good."


    Long Chen would have slipped. In order to protect Jianning, he accompanied her to move and helped Jianning from time to time.


    Whenever she was helped, Jenning''s heart throbbed.


    Although it''s normal physical contact, admiring someone, not to mention touching you, even if he smiles at you unintentionally, can make him happy for a long time.


    "By the way, I''ll go to the rescue center this week. Are you going?" Long Chen said suddenly.

 Chapter 366

    "Good." Jane would rather have it.


    "Well, I''ll see you at the rescue center in the western suburb at ten on Saturday."


    Janine nodded.


    "Two steps, see if it''s all right?"


    Jenning tried to skate for two steps, which made her look a little better.


    Long Chen clapped his hands gently: "it''s not bad. Go on."


    Listening to the boy''s gentle words, Jianning was very warm. The girls who were encouraged were more confident. Gradually, Jianning skated more smoothly.


    At this time, Chen Hao glided to longchen: "little dragon, your goddess has come."


    Goddess?


    Jianning''s heart suddenly clattered.


    Is there a goddess in longchen?


    "Here comes Denise." Long Chen''s eyes, instant crystal bright, the whole person obviously more energetic.


    He turned.


    I saw a girl wearing a skirt with the waist closed in the color of smoke and water, sliding smoothly towards him. The girl''s body is thin and tall. Her waist skirt makes her very graceful. It looks like her legs are all under her chest.


    Skirt at her knees, two legs, thin and straight, good-looking let girls envy.


    Jiang Caini gently eased her arms and skated as if she were dancing. Her whole body was light and pleasant.


    If she had ribbons on her body, she would be a fairy.


    She slides in front of longchen and smiles at her. She looks beautiful.


    Jiang Caini''s beautiful face, beautiful posture and moving smile all hit Jianning''s heart.


    She fell from the sweet cloud to the bottom of the gloomy valley


    This girl with angel face and devil figure is really a goddess.


    Jiang Caini stretched out her arms toward longchen, her eyes smiling, as if the spring breeze was blowing.


    She didn''t stop, continue to slide, long Chen then catch up, light twist her finger, followed to slide to walk.


    He didn''t say hello to Jenning.


    Jenning''s throat suddenly choked.


    Longchen looks at the girl''s eyes, full of love.


    It turns out that he has people he likes.


    It''s not surprising, is it? Such a beautiful girl looks delicate and pretty, and can''t pick out any shortcomings. Any boy will be attracted by it.


    She was like an ugly duckling in front of her.


    Long Chen has no reason not to like the white swan.


    Jane Ning felt a little sad.


    The thought in the heart, the warmth inspired by longchen just now, all turned into powder.


    She thought that he had a good feeling for her. It turned out that it was just a kind of politeness


    She lowered her eyes.


    Chen Hao bent down to see her and asked, "can I help you?"


    "No, thank you." Jane Ning came out with a smile. She slipped and fell to the ground. She slipped a small step and fell down, and the whole person slipped out.


    "Oh, beauty." Chen Hao reaches for it, but fails to catch Jianning.


    Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan are far away from Jianning. When they hear Jianning''s cry, she has already fallen out.


    "Jenning." Xu was so anxious that he almost fell down. Fortunately, he was grabbed by Jin juefeng.


    "Don''t worry." He put his arms around her and slid towards Jenning.


    Long Chen and Jiang Caini didn''t slide far. Jianning''s cry was just behind them. Long Chen turned around and Jianning slid to him.


    He let go of Jiang ZenI''s hand and quickly slid towards Jianning, lifting her up from the ground.


    "Did you fall?" He asked.


    Jianning raised her head and saw the concern in longchen''s eyes. Ben was thrown seven dizzy eight elements, and her knee hurt deeply. At this time, it seemed that it didn''t hurt so much. She forced a smile: "it''s OK."

 Chapter 367

    At this time, Jiang ZenI also slipped over.


    She bent slightly, her body filled with a charming aroma, and her voice was as good as a warbler: "little sister, did you fall?"


    Jane rather shook her head.


    Jiang Caini and long Chen help Jianning up from the ground.


    "Thank you." Jane said politely.


    Jiang Caini smiles a little and makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    At this time, Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan also came.


    "Are you all right, Jenning?" Xu wanwan helps Jianning from longchen.


    "Nothing." Janine shook her head.


    "It must have hurt." Xu wanwan said with concern, "I''ll help you to have a rest."


    Janine nodded.


    It''s nothing. It''s a strong brace. I fell my knee. I can''t slide any more.


    But Xu wanwan was held by Jin Jue Feng: "I have to help others while I''m cooking."


    Let her help Jenning, it will cause a second accident.


    "I''ll help you." Long Chen said, helping Jianning, "there is a cake shop over there, you and wanwan go to sit down."


    He said to Jiang ZenI, "I''ll help Jianning over and come back to you."


    "Good." Jiang Caini smiles.


    The four left and changed their shoes outside the court. Xu helped Jianning to go to the cake shop. She said to Jin juefeng, "you play with them, I''ll sit with Jianning."


    "Well, I''ll take you there." Jin said.


    "It''s just a few steps away, where I want you to send me." Xu wanwan laughed.


    "I''ll buy you something to eat," Jin said


    Xu wanwan


    Really careful.


    When Jin juefeng went to buy cakes for them, Jianning said enviously, "Jin juefeng is very kind to you."


    Xu wanwan gently smile, eyes are happy.


    It turned out that she was kind to him.


    Now, it''s him who is doing her double good.


    Jin juefeng brought a tray with two cakes and two cups of milk tea.


    He put it down and said: "not much, empty stomach, wait to eat longchen."


    ha-ha.


    Xu wanwan said with a smile: "ah, yes, it''s longchen''s treat. I should not have lunch."


    Jin Jue Feng fondly touched Xu wanwan''s head: "silly."


    Jianning patted her chest: "well, not to mention dinner, I can hardly drink this cup of milk tea."


    "You''re going." Xu wanwan pushed Jin Jue Feng.


    "Come back later." Jin juefeng touched Xu wanwan''s head and left.


    Jane Ning fanned her nose and joked: "what a sour taste of love."


    "Don''t give up. I always laugh at you." Xu wanwan put the straw into the milk tea and handed it to Jianning, "drink it and plug your mouth."


    "It''s blocked." Jianning took a sip. "It''s a short mouth."


    These foods are bought by Jin Xiaoshao.


    They drink milk tea, eat cake, look at the ice rink.


    Jin juefeng, who didn''t want to be a drag, soared freely in the ice rink. His handsome posture attracted the screams of the girls around him.


    This is really a boy who is adored by girls all over the world but kills handsome boys all over the world.


    It''s not average excellence.


    Xu wanwan propped his chin with straw and looked at Jin Jue Feng infatuated.


    In this life, no one else can enter her eyes except him.


    She looks at Jin Jue Feng, but Jianning''s eyes fall on long Chen. His ice is also very good, but he has been interacting with the Goddess All the time. They are sliding around like flirting.


    It is undeniable that the girl is also very good at skating. Her body is as light as a swallow. Watching her skating, she always feels like a fairy wearing ribbons, with a sense of beauty like a butterfly.

 Chapter 368

    Jin juefeng is a scenery by himself.


    Dragon Chen and goddess figure skating is another scenery.


    One is pleasant, the other is abusive.


    After looking at it for a while, Jianning asked gently, "is that girl long Chen''s girlfriend?"


    "Not really." Xu wanwan said.


    She knew that girl in her previous life. Long Chen took her out to play with her. Xu wanwan said, "her name is Jiang Caini, the daughter of the city''s Wood King. She has a very good family background, so she is a good match for long Chen. The two families are world friends, and their parents want to rub them together.


    Long Chen also likes her very much, has been chasing


    "After you?" Jane Ning Wei Zheng, long Chen as the conditions of excellent boys, also need to chase people?


    The girl he chased is very happy and proud.


    "Yes." Xu wanwan remembers that at this time in her previous life, long Chen was pursuing Jiang Caini enthusiastically. Later, she broke up with Jin juefeng and had no contact with long Chen. As for whether she had caught up, Xu wanwan was not sure.


    However, at this time in the previous life, long Chen has not caught Jiang Caini.


    Xu wanwan said: "although Jiang Caini is smiling, she looks like a young lady without a shelf. In fact, she is proud in her heart. She is a dancer, so she has such a good figure. And I''ve heard that she has won several international awards, and she''s excellent. Even long Chen, she doesn''t have to pay attention to it. "


    "Longchen is also very good." Janning couldn''t help.


    She can''t forget his kind encouragement in her ear. This boy, like him, has no airs and is very warm.


    "Longchen, just a central air conditioner." Xu wanwan smiles, "do you think he seems to have affinity, always polite and quality to talk to you, in fact, he is the same to any girl.


    This is one of his strengths and weaknesses. I think that Jiang ZenI has been reluctant to agree to him. She should also be worried about him. "


    Central air conditioning is warm for everyone.


    Janine listened, her eyes drooping gently.


    Is his kindness to her really popular?


    She thought that when longchen asked her to refuel, the crystal light in her eyes was so bright and clear that people could see hope.


    He looks so sincere.


    Is it really all about literacy?


    Xu wanwan found Jianning''s silence and looked at her: "what are you thinking?"


    "No Jenning raised her head and chuckled.


    Xu Wanlian thought of the conversation just now and was slightly surprised: "Jianning, you should not be to longchen..."


    "It''s not." Jianning urgently interrupts Xu wanwan''s words, "how is it possible that long Chenming has a girl he likes? How can I... I have self-knowledge that his good family background is not coveted by ordinary people."


    She was in a hurry to explain.


    Seeing that Jianning''s face turned red, Xu clapped her hand quickly: "darling, I''ll talk about it casually. I''ll see how anxious you are. However, I''m not saying that long Chen''s family is good, so you shouldn''t be interested in him.


    Jin juefeng''s family is better. I''m not coveting it.


    In fact, if you really like longchen, it''s not impossible, but you have to have a strong psychology to bear his warm personality to anyone. "


    "No, I don''t like him." Jianning said in a hurry. She took milk tea and drank it several times.


    As soon as Jianning was wronged, she was very anxious, and Xu didn''t doubt it any more.


    In fact, Jianning didn''t mean to deny it.

 Chapter 369

    Before, she also wanted to tell Xu wanwan that she likes the secret of longchen. But now, she knows that long Chen is chasing other girls. This secret can no longer be shared with her best friends.


    Now that he has a girl he likes, she can only silently cut off his budding mind.


    Therefore, there is no need to mention Xu wanwan again.


    "AKI is really good." Xu wanwan starts the matchmaker mode again.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Here we go again!


    Jin Xiaoshao, come and take your daughter-in-law!


    ¡­¡­


    After skating, long Chen invited everyone to eat Teppanyaki in the food city of the shopping mall.


    Several people sat around the table, watching the chef perform.


    The cook threw an egg and let it fall on the back of the knife. The egg white flowed down. The cook drew a heart on the iron plate.


    "Not bad." Chen Hao and Nie Yangfei praised, "new technique, I haven''t seen it before."


    But Xu wanwan was thinking, isn''t this the trick that will become popular in a certain sound 20 years later? It turns out that chefs have already learned it 20 years ago.


    "This is what I ordered for you." Jin juefeng said.


    Xu wanwan laughs sweetly: "it''s so beautiful. I''m not willing to do it."


    "I move." Jin Jue said.


    "Why, can you stop being so dirty?" Long Chen in a side bad smile, "we can all still be children."


    "Yes." Chen Hao said with a smile, "please don''t sprinkle dog food. We want to have dinner."


    Jin juefeng didn''t think so. When the fried egg with peach heart was put on his plate, he picked up a knife and fork, cut it, forked it up, and fed it to Xu wanwan''s mouth as if no one else was there.


    Xu wanwan did not show any affectation and opened his mouth to eat.


    Ah~


    There was a low voice.


    Long Chen gets up: "elder brother several change a table, let these two people white sprinkle dog food nobody eats."


    Jin Jue Feng glared at him: "if you are unconvinced, you can do the same."


    Long Chen


    Said who seems to have no object to please, long Chen immediately touched Jiang Caini''s arm, "Caini, wait for the squid roasted, I feed you."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She silently picked up the juice in front of her and took a sip.


    Jiang Caini laughed: "don''t make trouble."


    "Just cooperate."


    "Like a child." Jiang Caini always smiles, has good quality, and shows a sense of maturity between her words.


    At this time, Jiang Caini''s mobile phone rang. She took it out of her bag and took a look at it. Then she politely apologized, "excuse me, I''ll take a call."


    Then he left with his cell phone.


    "A goddess is a goddess. She behaves and looks comfortable." Nie Yangfei praised, "little dragon, work harder."


    Long Chen smile: "that still use you to say."


    Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan were sprinkling dog food, while the others were talking. Only Jianning was silent. Chen Hao watched her drink juice, then called the waiter to help Jianning ask for another glass and put it in front of her.


    Jenning was surprised and then gave a grateful smile: "thank you."


    Long Chen and Nie Yangfei all look at Chen Hao, this gallantry is a little obvious.


    "What for?" Long Chen touched Chen Hao''s arm.


    "What? Shouldn''t you take care of a beautiful woman?" Chen Hao said with a smile, "you''re all in pairs. Just me and Jianning can''t be alone and considerate to each other."


    "Come on." Long Chen said, "Jianning is wanwan''s best friend. Take it easy."


    That is to say, if you love your family, you can be regarded as the people who are covered by Jin Jue''s style, and you will not have to be so fussy.


    Jin juefeng glanced at Chen Hao.


    (announced the winning list of QQ browser activity: 18 / F Huanmin. 38th floor ^ - ^, ah, the little cute people on the browser side are not active, only two people win the prize after tens of thousands of pursuits. Remember to go to 957799857 to get the prize.


    PK has been promoted. Thank you for your support and efforts in recent days. Let''s work hard together! Vote or vote!)

 Chapter 370

    Chen Hao embraces his fist to show his interest. But he is attached to the ear of long Chen again, low say: "really have a little interest to her."


    Long Chen


    The smile of the corner of the mouth slightly astringed.


    At this time, Jiang Caini came back from the phone, a little elated.


    Long Chen looked at her: "who called, so happy?"


    "It was my teacher who called me just now and said that I had passed the examination of the Royal Ballet School of Y country. They agreed that I would go for further study as an exchange student," she said


    "Really?" Long Chen is happy for her. "It''s one of the top dance colleges in the world. The dancers trained are all world-class dancers."


    "Yes, so I always wanted to go there for further study. Unexpectedly, my dream came true." Jiang Caini smile gently and moving, "really happy."


    "Congratulations, congratulations." Everyone congratulated in unison.


    Jianning also said a, in the heart also really envy this girl. Not only a good family background, good looks, quality, the most important thing is to work hard.


    The most terrible thing is not that other people are superior to you when they are born, but that she is still moving forward when she wins at the starting line


    Such a girl is worth boys'' liking.


    Jenning''s congratulations to her were sincere.


    "Such a happy thing, there should be wine." Long Chen called the waiter and asked for a bottle of Lafite.


    "It''s expensive." Jiang Caini smiles.


    Long Chen looked at her, eyes bright: "for you, are worth."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She gently exhaled a breath, the heart quietly up a touch of pain, pressure.


    Nie Yangfei is beating his chest: "another handful of dog food. I can''t eat this dinner."


    Chen Hao put his hand on his shoulder: "I regret not bringing my girlfriend out."


    "Forget it." Nie Yangguang slaps Chen Hao on the back with a look of loyalty. "Someone has to accompany you to eat dog food."


    Chen Hao''s eyes moved to Jianning''s body, which means that he has someone to accompany him.


    Jianning avoided Chen Hao''s eyes.


    Chen Hao''s intention is in the eyes of Xu.


    In her previous life, there was no skating, and she didn''t know Chen Hao or his character. But now, everyone is present, and it''s not the right time to ask Jin juefeng. Xu didn''t say anything for the time being.


    After a while, the waiter brought the wake-up wine and poured it on everyone.


    "Thank you. I''ll give you a toast." Jiang Caini took the glass and offered a toast.


    She stood up. Her tall figure showed the elegance and gentleness of Miss Qian Jin. She leaned slightly and clinked glasses with everyone politely.


    We had red wine.


    Jiang Caini sat down slowly.


    At this time, roasted foie gras, long Chen carried in Jiang Caini''s plate: "when to go to Y country?"


    "Probably by the end of December."


    "Oh." Long Chen smiles for a while and doesn''t say anything else.


    After dinner, they disperse.


    Long Chen wants to see Jiang Caini off. Chen Hao wants to see Jian Ning off, but she refuses: "I live close to Wan Wan. I''ll take Jin Shao''s car."


    With the protection of Jin Jue Feng, Chen Hao had to smile.


    Jianning''s knee is still a little painful. Xu wanwan helps her to get on the bus. When longchen sees Jianning''s way of walking, he goes over and asks, "are you ok?"


    He came specially to care, and a trace of warmth welled up in Jianning''s heart.


    "It''s OK."


    "That''s good." Long Chen used to smile, "remember Saturday, never see you."

 Chapter 371

    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Looking at the warm smile around his mouth, Jianning''s quiet heart was once again rippled.


    She gently bent up a smile, firmly said: "I will go."


    "Goodbye." Long Chen waved his hand and turned back to Jiang Caini.


    He thoughtfully opened the front passenger''s door for Jiang ZenI, and put his hand on the top of the door to prevent Jiang ZenI from hitting the front of the car when she went in.


    What a careful move.


    But not to her.


    Jianning''s heart, which had just been agitated, was lost in an instant.


    In the end, Jiang ZenI is the one he really treats.


    Is she going on Saturday?


    Long Chen protects Jiang Caini and sits in the car. As soon as the door is closed, Chen Hao comes over and pulls long Chen aside. He says in a low voice, "it seems that you and Jianning are very familiar."


    "Don''t make up your mind about her." Long Chen see through Chen Hao''s mind, "people are a simple girl."


    "I''m simple, too." Chen Hao looked innocent. "I haven''t been in love yet. When I saw her today, I really felt moved. I really want to pursue her. You are familiar with her. Can you tell me her contact information and rub it together? "


    Long Chen


    Chen Hao is quite regular among these rich children.


    But he didn''t want to rub it.


    "You''re on the side. I don''t have any experience in love. I don''t know what to do Long Chen waves a hand, "if you are just for a moment, don''t hurt other people''s girls.". You should cool down first


    Chen Hao


    You can''t join in the fun without falling in love. What''s the logic?


    Long Chen drove away.


    Chen Hao is really aggrieved.


    Cut, he is not to rob his girlfriend, so what to do!


    Xu sat in the back seat with Jianning at night, and Jin juefeng took Jianning home first.


    Seeing Jianning safely enter the house, Jin juefeng turns the car around, but he doesn''t drive away and pats the co driver.


    "Sit down."


    Xu wanwan


    "It''s only one block from my house."


    "Two minutes, too."


    Xu wanwan


    Two minutes, too.


    Xu had no choice but to open the door and go to the copilot.


    She tooted at Jin Jue Feng. She was small, tender and charming.


    Jin juefeng couldn''t help pinching her face. After a little intimacy, he drove away.


    Xu Wan thought of Chen Hao and asked, "how is Chen Hao?"


    Jin juefeng knew what Xu wanwan wanted to inquire about and said, "it''s OK."


    "He seems to be interested in Jenning."


    "What do you want to do?" Jin Jue Feng kowtowed Xu wanwan''s head, "worrying all day long."


    "Jianning is my best friend, I don''t want her..." speaking of this, Xu later remembered the domestic violence that Jianning suffered in her previous life.


    After divorce, it was a narrow escape.


    "I know." Jin juefeng''s hand glided down and shook Xu wanwan''s hand. "Mother Xu, Chen Hao''s character is OK. I don''t know whether he''s single-minded or not. He doesn''t seem to have a girlfriend


    Xu wanwan held Jin juefeng''s hand in both hands and played with his fingers: "let Jianning observe."


    She was playing with Jin juefeng''s fingers. Jin juefeng was driving with one hand on the steering wheel. The posture was charming.


    In a few words, the car arrived at the entrance of Qingguo lane.


    "I did." Xu wanwan released Jin juefeng''s hand.


    Jin juefeng turned her hand around and gently pulled it. Xu was brought into his arms at night.

 Chapter 372

    Xu wanwan''s heart is beating wildly.


    Since that day in the amusement park, after the intimacy of the two people, there has been no special intimacy recently. At most, like today, at the rink, he secretly kisses her hair.


    Xu wanwan leaned in Jin juefeng''s arms, his heart beating, his body soft, and his words were not strong: "why?"


    "Just hug."


    Jin Jue Feng''s tone was too low to make people panic.


    He breathed gently over her head.


    Xu Wan Yang Mou, looking at the handsome face close at hand.


    There are stars in a boy''s eyes, which make people intoxicated.


    They look at each other and smile.


    Sometimes, you don''t have to do anything, but it''s very comfortable to hold like this.


    Sometimes, you don''t have to say sweet words, but silence is better than sound.


    Warm but a little while, a strong light suddenly shot, two people with hands block the light.


    The car honked.


    "Hey, I''m in the way." The driver poked his head out.


    "It''s a neighbor." Xu wanwan hid.


    It was impolite to drive high beam. Jin juefeng didn''t say anything when he heard that Xu wanwan said it was a neighbor. He reversed the car.


    The other side drove in.


    Light gradually far away, Xu late this just poked out his head, looked at: "let''s go."


    Jin Jue Feng''s tone is low: "go."


    "It''s time for me to go, too. I''ll be interrogated by my mother later."


    "Well."


    "Goodbye." Xu wanwan waved his hand and opened the door.


    She just stepped out with one leg, but her wrist was pulled by Jin Jue Feng.


    Xu wanwan didn''t know what was going on. Jin juefeng''s kiss quickly fell on her face.


    "Good night." The success of the secret kiss makes someone smile.


    Xu wanwan


    She can''t get out of the car any more.


    ***


    In December, a city ushered in the first wave of cold current, drizzle, continuous under a week, on Friday, it gradually stopped.


    On Saturday, the long lost red sun, lazily out of the clouds, to the early winter of a city, added a trace of warmth.


    Early in the morning, Jianning got up and was dazed by the clothes in the cupboard.


    In fact, this week, she hesitated whether to go to the rescue center to meet with long Chen.


    At that time, she deserved to be sure, but when she saw long Chen''s tender consideration for Jiang Caini, her heart began to shake.


    Reason tells her, should strangle that unrealistic like, avoid to contact with long Chen again.


    However, whenever I think of longchen''s gentle smile and his encouraging words to her, Jianning''s heart warms.


    Maybe, he''s really a boy with central air conditioning. It''s the same for everyone. However, when he said those words to her, she could see sincerity in his eyes.


    Even if he is a popular warm man, it''s OK to be an ordinary friend with him just because he always encourages her.


    Looking at the passing of time, Jianning tangled for a while, finally stood up, looking for a suit of clothes to change.


    She said to herself that she was going to help those poor little animals.


    Jianning took the bus to the stray animal rescue center in the western suburbs. This is a suburb, surrounded by fields, a rural courtyard, is the rescue center. From a distance, Jianning heard the dogs barking.


    At the door, there is a silver car, which is very luxurious.


    That''s long Chen''s car. She saw it that day.


    Jane Ning raised her wrist and looked at her watch. It''s about ten o''clock. It''s only nine thirty now. He''s already here. He''s really positive.

 Chapter 373

    Jenning came to the gate and knocked on the iron gate.


    The gatekeeper came up and said, "little sister, who are you looking for?"


    Jane Ning smiles: "grandfather, I''m here to do volunteer work."


    "Oh, come in." The old man opened the door to Jianning. "It''s your first time. I''m very surprised."


    "Yes."


    At this time, not far away, is playing with a golden dragon Chen, toward Jianning waved: "Jianning, here."


    He raised a smile, like full of sunshine, let others watch, will also be infected with the spirit of inspiration.


    Jane responded with a light wave of her hand and walked towards him.


    The old man said with a smile: "originally, it''s Bruce Lee''s friend."


    "Yes." Long Chen said with a smile.


    The old man calls long Chen Xiao Long. It can be seen that long Chen doesn''t have the airs of a young master here.


    Jianning is praising longchen in her heart, so she hears the old man add: "isn''t it your girlfriend? She''s really smart."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Heart, a slight jump.


    His face was a little embarrassed.


    But long Chen smiles calmly and says to the old man, "where can I get such good fortune?"


    Jianning''s heart was moved in an instant.


    This is a boy with high Eq.


    This is a warm word. He raises Jianning to avoid her embarrassment and eliminate the misunderstanding of the old man.


    Jianning''s eyes were filled with warmth.


    How can a boy who can speak and is delicate not attract the girls around him.


    "Dodo, come here. I''ll introduce you to a new sister." Long Chen leads the golden hair that just played with him to Jianning''s side.


    A lot of very obedient follow long Chen, small spit out tongue, naive.


    It has good hair and looks healthy.


    "A lot." Jianning came up, squatted down and stroked the dog''s head gently.


    Many gentle Ren Jianning touch, very docile.


    Long Chen squatted down beside Jianning and said with a smile, "he likes you very much, Duoduo. Remember, this new sister''s name is Jianning. She will come to see you often."


    Duoduo licked Jianning''s hand as if he understood.


    "That''s smart." Janine hugged it.


    Long Chen said, "if you had seen it two months ago, you would not have said that. It was abandoned by its owner because it was ill. When I met it, it lay in a sewage ditch, dying. It looked very pitiful. "


    Long Chen said here, micro choked some, some emotional. It can be seen that at that time, Duoduo''s situation must have been very bad.


    "I sent it to the hospital and the doctors said it was hopeless. But I saw a thirst for life from its weak eyes. It licked my hand weakly, as if begging me to save it.


    I was shocked and I felt terrible. It''s cruel for such a clever dog to be abandoned by its owner because of a little illness. He stayed in the hospital for a week, and I went with him every day.


    It has to be said that it is very strong. The doctors said that it could not be saved, but it survived. I was so happy that I lifted it up. Ha ha, I didn''t know I had so much strength. "


    Long Chen said here, sincerely show happy smile, the whole person in high spirits, especially charming.


    Jianning looked at him and couldn''t help smiling: "that''s because it felt your concern for it. It knew that someone would really love it, so it worked hard to survive and repay your expectations."

 Chapter 374

    Long Chen touched Duoduo''s head, Wen said: "little guy, is that so?"


    Woof, woof!


    Duoduo called twice to show his approval.


    It''s a very smart and humane dog.


    Two people were there to play with Duoduo for a while. Duoduo would play a lot. Two people and a dog had a good time.


    At this time, the staff of the rescue center came back from the outside to rescue a dog. He was dirty and didn''t know how long he had been wandering.


    The dog needs a bath, and the staff are a little busy, so Jianning goes to help.


    "I''ll go." Long Chen Lala her, "you wear light colored clothes, dirty bad."


    "Now that I''m here to help, I''m not afraid to get dirty." With that, Jane would take off her coat.


    She''s wearing a black sweater inside.


    She toward long Chen can however a smile, "so, don''t be afraid to beat dirty."


    Long Chen


    The girl''s smile is so kind and touching.


    Jenning rolled up her sleeves and put the little dog in the bathtub. It was a little Bomei, originally white. At this time, it was knotted into a mud ball by mud water. The mud oars on the hair had hardened. It was very difficult to knot the hair together and clean it.


    The staff handed over a pair of scissors: "little sister, cut the hair of its knot, it''s more convenient."


    Jianning hesitated and refused: "it''s going to be winter soon. If you cut the hair, it won''t grow out for a while. It will freeze."


    "But its hair is knotted and it''s hard to clean."


    "Nothing." "I''ll do more washing," Jane said with a smile


    The staff was surprised to see Jianning, and then laughed: "you are so patient, thank you for the dog."


    Janine, keep cleaning the dog.


    This little Bomei has been wandering for a long time and is afraid of people. She doesn''t cooperate with Jianning very much. She has been splashing in the water all the time, and the water splashes a lot on Jianning. Although Jianning was wearing a black sweater, her jeans were light blue, and the sewage had dyed all her trousers.


    Long Chen watched for a while and went to squat beside Jianning to control Bomei for her.


    "Don''t come here." Jianning said quickly, "I can handle it by myself. It''s a pity that your clothes are dirty."


    Long Chen is wearing a beige jacket. It''s a brand and expensive.


    "As you said, they are all here, and they are afraid of getting dirty. I''ll hold it. It''s easier for you. "


    Jianning said nothing more, patiently cleaning up Bomei''s knotted hair.


    Originally, it is most convenient to cut it off. But winter is coming. The dog has been wandering for a long time. He must be weak. If he is haircut, he will have a hard time in winter.


    Long Chen controls small Bo Mei, it is more anxious, keep splashing water, two people are playing dirty.


    But neither of them cared.


    This Bomei is a female. Jane calls her little beauty.


    "Little beauty, you''re a girl. You need to be clean. You can only find the prince if you wash it well..." Jianning said to the dog while washing, "or I''ll sing a song for you, eh... How about three little bears.


    There are three bears. They are a family


    Bear father bear mother bear doll


    Father bear, he is fat


    Mama bear, she''s in great shape


    Baby bear, he is so beautiful


    Growing up day by day "


    ¡­¡­


    Surprisingly, little Bomei listened to Jianning''s low voice, but it was quiet slowly. It stood obediently, black eyes, looking straight at Jianning, flashing bright light, as if to understand her song.


    Long Chen was surprised: "Jianning, you are really good. You can do it."

 Chapter 375

    Jianning gently smile: "I think, its original owner, must often sing this song to it, it heard very familiar, quiet down."


    "In a word, you have patience and ways." Longchen looked at Jianning''s eyes, with the warmth of praise, "you have a heart that really likes them¡°


    "To be a volunteer, isn''t it essential to have love?" Jane said softly.


    The Dragon Chen "Er" a.


    Because of the cooperation of Bomei, it''s a lot easier for them to wash. Although it''s hair knot, but in the water for a long time, also scattered.


    After bathing little Bomei, they dried her hair again.


    Although the white hair is still a little gray, but it is very fluffy. The eyes like little grapes are shining with the light of elves.


    "I knew you were a little beauty." Jenning stroked the little guy''s head. "It''ll be more beautiful if you trim it. Long Chen, hold it and I''ll get the scissors. "


    "Good."


    Jenning went to get the scissors.


    Seeing the bright knife, little Bomei was obviously scared for a while. Jianning comforted it and sang three bears again. Then the dog calmed down. Jenning was so smooth that she trimmed it beautifully.


    Jianning found a mirror and looked at little Bomei: "little princess, do you think you are very cute. From now on, all the little princes in this yard will surely come after you. "


    Little Bomei licked Jianning with joy.


    Longchen looked at Jianning''s kind and beautiful appearance, and gently pulled a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    This girl is so cute when she talks to dogs.


    She took them as human beings.


    People who have love for small animals have good conduct.


    In the past, long Chen didn''t pay much attention to Jianning. At this time, he looked at her specially.


    She doesn''t belong to Xu wanwan''s kind of girl who makes people feel amazing at the first sight, but she belongs to the more beautiful she looks, the more lovely she feels.


    Especially the way she laughs, it can catalyze people''s heart.


    The staff came over and saw that Jianning had packed up the little Bomei so beautifully. She was very surprised: "Jianning, you are wonderful. You take care of the dog so beautifully that you can''t see that it''s a stray dog at all.


    Just now, I really should have taken a picture of this little guy with my camera, and then compared it with what it is now. It''s a big difference.


    Such a beautiful dog is not suitable to stay here. It should have a warm home. "


    Jianning picked up little Bomei, thought about it and said, "it''s not sick or incomplete. It will be very quiet when she hears me sing, which shows that the previous host was very good to it. I think it should not be abandoned by its owner, but lost. "


    "Really?"


    Jane rather nodded: "I think eight or nine is ten."


    "I also think it''s very likely that I''ve been lost." Long Chen reaches out his hand to touch Little Bo Mei, "it''s so clever, the master should not abandon it. By the way, I have a Polaroid camera in my car. I''ll take some pictures of it, and then go downtown to paste them. Maybe I can find its owner. "


    Jianning''s eyes brightened: "that''s great, long Chen. Go and take a picture of it. If it wasn''t abandoned, it would be better for it to return to its original owner. "


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Long Chen pats Jian Ning''s shoulder, "wait for me."


    Long Chen went to the car to get polaroid and took dozens of photos for little Bomei.


    (think how many of them are CP''s, don''t think how many, raise a claw! Remember the ticket!)

 Chapter 376

    "All right." Long Chen put the photos away, "we went to the typing shop to type a dog search inspiration, paste the photos, and then go to the city to paste, hoping that the owner of the dog can see it. By the way, there''s another newspaper


    Seeing that longchen was so enthusiastic, Jianning''s eyes were warm: "OK, let''s go back to the city."


    Jianning gave little Bomei to the staff: "little princess, we are going to find your master. You should be good."


    Woof, woof.


    Little Bomei fluttered in the arms of the staff, reluctant to part with Jianning.


    Jianning kisses it, after it quiets down, just leaves with longchen.


    Beside the car, long Chen reaches out his hand, and the gentleman opens the passenger''s door for Jianning.


    The seats were covered with warm cushions, and they were white. Jianning looked at her dirty jeans and didn''t dare to go in: "forget it, I''ll take the bus. My pants are too dirty."


    "Are you talking about me?" Long Chen pulled his jacket. "I''m dirty, too. Go in. If I mind, I won''t wash the little princess with you. "


    The Dragon Chen one hand blocks the car top, one hand pulled the arm that pulls Jian Ning.


    Janine''s heart was beating.


    This carefulness was finally applied to her.


    Jianning sat in the car, the soft cushion let her sink into the clouds, her heart rose a floating feeling.


    She looked at long Chen handsome around the front of the car, slightly confused in the heart.


    She wanted to cut off her thoughts on him, but he was like a piece of magnetism, which always attracted her


    Long Chen drives back to the city.


    The car pulled into the pedestrian street and stopped in front of a clothing store.


    "Here we are." Long Chen said.


    Jane looked around. "There''s no typing shop here."


    Long Chen micro smile: "I first change clothes."


    Jenning understood that he wanted to buy clothes.


    Jianning looks at the clothing store, which is the flagship store of the world''s top brand clothing.


    "Get out of the car." Long Chen came to the co driver and stretched out his hand to open the door.


    "I''m going to get off, too?" Jane said


    Long Chen smiles: "give me a reference."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    In this case, she had to get out of the car and follow long Chen to the clothing store.


    Long Chen should be a frequent visitor here. Although he was wearing dirty clothes, the welcoming lady at the door of the shop still warmly welcomed him.


    As soon as he went in, two shopping guides surrounded him and gave him a charming smile: "welcome, long Shao. There is a new winter dress that just arrived today."


    "Long Shao, your clothes are dirty. Do you need to change them now?" Another shopping guide said gently.


    There''s heating in the shop, and you won''t catch cold if you take it off.


    "Good." Long Chen took off his jacket and gave it to a shopping guide. "I''ll see what''s new."


    "OK, long Shao. This way, please." Shopping guide enthusiastically leads the way.


    Jianning has been standing beside longchen, her dress is hard to let the shopping guide Miss eye, looking at her dirty pants, shopping guide Miss hesitated to say: "Miss, you are..."


    She didn''t dare to ask if she wanted to buy clothes.


    Although Jianning''s family is good, her clothes can''t be a top brand. These shopping guides have poisonous eyes. At a glance, they can see that her clothes are very common.


    Moreover, they did not associate her with longchen, although they came in one after another.


    "By the way, choose a suit for Miss Jane, too." Long Chen stops and says.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Didn''t she come to give him a reference?

 Chapter 377

    The shopping guide''s expression was astonished.


    But then there was relief.


    In fact, they are used to this situation.


    Many rich bosses often bring Cinderella here to pick clothes, and then they become Phoenix.


    Well, it should be long Shao''s younger sister.


    The face of the shopping guide immediately became enthusiastic: "Miss Jane, this way, please. These are all new models in early winter. Many of them are limited edition..."


    "Sorry, I don''t buy it." Jane said quickly.


    Long Chen walks to her: "your trousers are dirty."


    "It can be washed." Jane rather astringent smile for a while, "there is no need to buy."


    The clothes here cost tens of thousands of yuan. She can''t afford them.


    Long Chen lightly a smile, euphemistic say: "wait a moment, we still want to do a thing together, change a suit of clothes."


    Jianning also knows that she is wearing a pair of dirty pants, which is very unsightly, but she really can''t afford the clothes here.


    "Or, I''ll go home and change a pair of trousers..."


    "Good night!" Without waiting for Jianning to finish her speech, longchen pressed her shoulder lightly, and the warm awn in her eyes was as small as the stars, which made people intoxicated, "I''ll send you. If you really feel uneasy again, just buy pants. "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She looks at the star awn in the long Chen eye, some are enchanted.


    "This way, Miss Jane." The shopping guide made a gesture of invitation.


    Jianning hesitated for a while and finally followed the shopping guide.


    But when choosing pants, she said to the shopping guide, "choose the cheapest pair for me."


    Miss shopping guide


    Jianning has already said this, and the shopping guide is not good at persuading. She keeps her professionalism. Of course, for the sake of long Shao, she enthusiastically chooses the cheapest pair of jeans for Jianning.


    When Jianning tried it on, she took a look at the tag. God, it''s more than 1000 yuan at a discount. Her liver hurts.


    Long Chen chooses a black wind coat.


    When Jenning came out, he was lying on the counter in a casual and natural posture.


    He was standing up the collar of his windbreaker, as handsome as the sun and the moon. Jianning looked at it and was secretly surprised.


    "All right?" Long Chen straightens up.


    Decent clothes, let his posture more straight, Yushulinfeng.


    "All right." Jane would rather have a smooth throat.


    Long Chen swiped the VIP card.


    The clerk gave two away.


    When she got into the car, Jianning said softly, "I''ll pay you back the money for the pants, but... It may take a while."


    She can only repay her debt with the living expenses remitted by her parents.


    This month''s has been used by her. She can only wait for next month''s.


    "You don''t have to pay it back." Long Chen to her smile, warm as spring, "send you, the result you choose so cheap."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    It''s too expensive for her. Okay.


    Jenning didn''t argue with him, just give it back to him.


    Long Chen lifted wrist to look at a watch, Jian rather see shape, light ask: "you still have something?"


    "It''s still early." Long Chen starts the car and says casually, "I have a dinner appointment with Caini in the evening. I have posted a photo. It''s just right."


    The smile on the corner of Jianning''s mouth was astringent. She turned her head, looked out of the window and breathed a little.


    Forget, he has her.


    Two people find a typing shop, to play dozens of find the owner enlightenment, long Chen left his phone.


    They stick photos of Bomei on the revelation and find a lively place to post the revelation.


    "Do we count this as a cowhide advertisement?" Long Chen said with a smile.

 Chapter 378

    Jianning chuckles: "count it, it will be torn down by the city management, but I hope the owner of the dog can see it before it is torn down."


    "It doesn''t matter." Long Chen said warmly, "I''ll publish the newspaper tomorrow."


    Jane Ning looked at the phone number on the revelation, a little worried: "what if someone calls you?"


    Long Chen doesn''t care to say: "I hang up."


    Jianning looks at longchen. He is bathed in the sunshine. He is light, handsome and eye-catching.


    Very kind boy.


    It took them nearly two hours to select the place to paste.


    It''s getting dark and the lights are on.


    After pasting the last one, they both looked at each other and laughed.


    "All right, it''s done." Jane said.


    "Thank you so much." Long Chen looked at his watch and said, "I''ll take you back."


    "No, I''ll take the bus."


    "In this case, if I don''t give you a ride, isn''t it too impolite?" Long Chen lightly took a shoulder of Jian Ning, "go."


    This slightly intimate action, so that Jane Ning can no longer say no words.


    They were about to walk towards the car when long Chen''s mobile phone rang.


    Distance is too close, Jianning very natural to see the mobile phone caller - Nini.


    It''s Jiang ZenI.


    Long Chen answers the phone, Jianning is consciously far away from him.


    "Nini... What... Oh... I see... It doesn''t matter... Really... Bye." Long Chen hung up his cell phone.


    He was standing in the same place. He had answered the phone with a smile. At this time, the smile on his face disappeared.


    Jianning saw his eyes staring at the mobile phone screen, filled with a sense of sadness.


    She had never seen such a frustrated expression on his face.


    He always smiles.


    Now that she is so lost, it must be that Jiang ZenI can''t have dinner with him.


    It''s almost time for a date. I must be very sad to be stood up by my sweetheart.


    But Jenning didn''t know how to comfort her.


    She stood with longchen for a while.


    Long Chen calmed down and squeezed a smile: "hungry?"


    "Well?" Jane was a little confused.


    "Hungry?" Long ChenDan said, "please have dinner."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "I have a seat in Yishang."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    That''s the place he reserved for Janice.


    Jane rather slightly throat, heart silk small uncomfortable.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang ZenI, he wouldn''t have invited her to dinner.


    So, is she a spare?


    It''s not a wonderful date.


    But at this time of long Chen, write full of frustration, she also to him some heartache.


    Jane rather hesitated.


    Long Chen suddenly said with a smile: "sorry, Jianning, I shouldn''t have said this to you. This meal should not be treated like this. Sorry, I just lost my head


    "It doesn''t matter." Jane would rather smile generously.


    "Come on, take you home." Long Chen handsome smile, turn around toward the car.


    They get on the bus, and Jianning tells him the address.


    Long Chen starts the car and slowly merges into the traffic.


    However, before driving far away, there was a slow traffic jam.


    Long Chen doesn''t say a word, the left hand props up on the car window, pinches own chin, in the vision gushes the worry.


    It''s the first time that Jianning sees longchen with such a deep expression.


    He was laughing all the time, as if he would never be sad.


    But in the end, he is also an ordinary person, can''t be happy forever. People who care about break the appointment, he will be sad.


    Jane would like to say something, but she can''t say anything.

 Chapter 379

    In front of the car in loose, longchen is still absent-minded, Jianning this just reminded him: "longchen."


    Long Chen returns to God, Chong Jianning sorry smile.


    That smile, very astringent, fleeting.


    The car skidded a little and got stuck up again.


    Long Chen vomited a breath, suddenly hit a direction, drive the car into the parking lot of a nearby building.


    "What''s the matter?" Jane asked.


    Longchen bent his lips: "you should be hungry. Please have a meal. Sincerely, let''s have something else."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    This invitation is quite warm.


    He respected her.


    After parking the car, they found a Japanese restaurant nearby. The environment looked good.


    There were not many guests. There was still room by the window, so they went and sat down.


    The waiter brings the menu, and long Chen reaches out his hand and hands it to Jianning.


    "I won''t order it. You can order it." Jane said.


    Long Chen took the menu and asked, "can you eat seafood?"


    Janine nodded.


    Long Chen ordered sushi and seafood, and finally asked, "can I have a drink?"


    "Not really."


    Long Chen is not in a good mood, he said: "that point of a small bottle of sake, you drink less."


    Jane would rather smile than speak.


    While waiting for the meal, they were both silent.


    Long Chen has been staring out of the window, handsome face, showing a touch of cold Yi.


    Jianning pursed her lips. The words of comfort rolled on the tip of her tongue for a long time and finally came out: "do you want to listen to jokes?"


    "Ah?" Long Chen turns his head and looks at Jian Ning. He obviously doesn''t hear clearly.


    Jianning suddenly a little embarrassed: "nothing."


    Telling jokes is a childish way of consolation.


    Long Chen small sorry: "sorry, the mood to you."


    "No "I just want you to be happy," Jenning said with a smile


    "Well." Long Chen is exasperated and smiles, "it''s impolite to eat with girls and think about other things."


    At this time, the seafood and sake came up, and long Chen poured a small cup for Jianning''s cup.


    "Enough." Jane said.


    Long Chen also didn''t force, he poured a full cup for himself.


    "Here''s to the good we''ve done today." Long Chen raised his glass and touched Jianning. "I hope I can find the owner of the dog."


    "Well."


    They touched their glasses.


    The wine was light and fragrant, and the taste was acceptable. Jianning took two mouthfuls.


    "Eat it." Long Chen moved his chopsticks, took a piece of salmon and put it on Jianning''s plate.


    When he brought her food, Jianning felt warm in her heart.


    He''s really a gentleman and warm boy.


    They ate the food in silence.


    At first, what they talked about was all about dogs, and somehow it came to Jiang Caini.


    At that time, long Chen had drunk several glasses of wine, some of them were drunk, or he wanted to talk to someone. He held up his glass and said with a smile, "Jianning, do you know? She stood me up today just for a birthday party.


    I made an appointment with her, and she also promised me to have dinner with me. But she suddenly learned that a classmate was going to have a birthday, so she gave up on me and went to have a birthday with her classmate.


    We grow up together, also calculate childhood, I told her for two years, but I in her heart position, unexpectedly inferior to a classmate.


    She said that she is going to study in Y country, and I still have a chance to get along with her classmates in a few days.


    Ha ha, she went to Y country, I can''t get along with her, ha ha... "

 Chapter 380

    Speaking of the back, long Chen smiles bitterly and drinks a mouthful of wine again. "She''s so excellent. She''s proud since childhood. I''m not the only one chasing her. Although our parents are good friends and want us to be together, even so, I have no advantage.


    Others say that I am a central air conditioner, but I treat her differently. I know who I like and who I don''t like. She says I''m not sincere enough.


    Jane Ning, what do you think a boy should do to make him feel sincere? "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Long Chen''s words, thin le in her heart.


    Between the words, it''s all his deep love for Jiang ZenI.


    He just took her as an object to talk to.


    Jianning''s throat choked slightly, but she kept a quiet smile on her face: "stick to it, time can prove everything, Miss Jiang will be moved by you."


    "What do you want to do?" Long Chen astringent smile, "what I want is her heart."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Her eyes suddenly felt a little hot.


    She picked up her glass and took a sip from it.


    What she wants is not the heart of the boy she likes?


    But he is looking forward to the heart of others.


    Jenning, don''t be extravagant. We can write fairy tales only when we are close to each other. People who love one another can only be vicious supporting roles in fairy tales.


    Forget it.


    Long Chen Tucao for a while, did not make complaints about it.


    They ate the food in silence.


    Longchen send Jianning home, at this time, the road is clear. Long Chen drinks a little wine and drives wildly. As soon as a green light comes on, he jumps out. As a result, a passer-by suddenly rushes out of the isolation belt and crosses the road.


    Long Chen stepped on the brake quickly.


    Thanks to the good performance of the car, it stopped immediately.


    Long Chen was in a cold sweat.


    He suddenly thought of something and looked at Jenning.


    Jane was covering her forehead.


    She didn''t fasten her seat belt, because of inertia, her forehead hit the console.


    Long Chen pulls down her hand, concern of looking at her forehead: "all right."


    "Nothing." Jane rather shook her head.


    Seeing Jianning''s forehead and no bleeding, long Chen was relieved and said sorry, "sorry, I''m driving too fast."


    "It''s the man who burst out, not you." Jane said in a magnanimous way.


    Her hand is still held by long Chen.


    Jenning''s cheek was slightly hot. Fortunately, there was no light and I couldn''t see the rosy glow on her face.


    "Jenning, you are too... Tolerant." Longchen smiles and releases Jianning''s hand.


    He just unconsciously held Jianning''s hand, and didn''t realize how much ripple feeling his action had caused to Jianning''s heart.


    He stuck to the steering wheel again and started the car.


    Janning was breathless.


    The warmth of longchen''s hand still remains on her skin.


    The mind that decides to strangle seems to be ready to move again.


    More than ten minutes later, long Chen sent Jianning to the door.


    "Drive carefully. Don''t drive too fast." "Good bye," Jane whispered


    She waved her hand and got out of the car. After she took one leg, long Chen called her name: "Jianning."


    "Well?" Jenning looked back at him. "What''s the matter?"


    "Thank you for being with me." Long Chen put on a warm smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes shone on Jian Ning like the warm sun in early summer. "You are really a good girl, and you are very popular..."


    Janine''s heart was beating.

 Chapter 381

    Attractive... Is this a good comment or a good person card?


    "Thank you." Jianning heart in the end warm, chuckle, gently closed the door.


    Long Chen motioned her to enter the room.


    Jenning went home and closed the door gently. When she heard the sound of the car, she opened the door again.


    She stood under the eaves, watching the car drive away from the alley, slowly disappeared in her sight.


    The last sentence longchen said, like a drop of water pouring on her heart, urged the seedling she wanted to give up.


    She urged him to stick to it, but why did she give up?


    There is no happiness that can be easily obtained.


    In the world, there is not so much feeling of heart to heart at the beginning. Some are just persistence, hard work and striving.


    If you work hard, you won''t be 100% successful. But if you don''t work hard, you will never succeed.


    Long Chen''s words are the strength that infuses her heart.


    He said that she was popular, whether it was a compliment or a good man card, it was imprinted in Jianning''s heart, giving her a reason to work hard.


    She won''t give up because she doesn''t want to regret it.


    Jianning went back to her room and turned on the computer to surf the Internet.


    She entered a city dragon family.


    Jump out of the page, there are a few about long Chen father long Qingyun profile.


    Long Qingyun, a famous jewelry designer, is also the founder of the famous jewelry brand "long"


    It turns out that the dragon family is in the jewelry business.


    Janning stares at the screen for a long time, her mind rippling.


    The dragon family.


    The hall is brightly lit, and long Chen comes up from the underground garage.


    Wearing household clothes, but still unable to conceal your wife''s temperament, Mrs. Long is holding a Persian cat watching TV.


    See long Chen come back, she chuckled: "come back."


    "Well." Long Chen walks over and teases the cat in Mrs. Long''s arms.


    "Stop teasing and go back to your room." Mrs. Long''s tone was a little secretive.


    Long Chen small pick eyebrow: "what''s the surprise in my room?"


    "Just go and see." Mrs. Long smiles.


    Long Chen went up to the third floor.


    The door of his room was ajar, and the light overflowed through the crack.


    He is not at home. Why is there a light in his room? Who is in his room?


    Long Chen pushes the door open.


    In front of the desk, a figure in a tight fur dress, tingtingyu standing. Slim waist, still pitiful to see.


    Graceful posture makes people move.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, the girl slowly turned her head. It was Jiang Caini.


    She was holding a book in her hand and smiling at longchen: "she''s finally back."


    Long Chen


    He thought so much that he didn''t expect that it would be Jiang ZenI in his room.


    Oh, no wonder mom smiles so mysteriously.


    Seeing Jiang Caini, long Chen was very happy. With a warm smile, he walked over to Jiang Caini and said, "aren''t you going to the students'' birthday party?"


    Jiang Caini put down her book, her mouth slightly tilted, a little bit coquettish: "I think you may not be happy, so I came to your home after dinner, who knows you are not at home."


    "Why don''t you call me?"


    Jiang Caini stretched out her hand and gently patted a little dust on longchen''s shoulder. She looked very gentle: "anyway, it''s OK, just wait for you, you will always come back."


    Long Chen


    You''ll always come back.


    Jiang Caini, who said this, was like a little wife, making longchen''s heart jump.


    He went to hold Jiang Caini''s hand, but Jiang Caini cleverly dodged and said with a smile, "are you still angry?"


    "No Long Chenwen said, "how can I be angry with you."


    (kiss silly Jane Ning... New dog food will come tomorrow)

 Chapter 382

    "That''s good." Jaceni went to the sofa, picked up her coat and put it on.


    "You''re leaving?" Long Chen followed.


    Jiang Caini looked at longchen: "it''s good to see you. It''s getting late. You have to rest, too. "


    Longchen is reluctant to part in his eyes.


    She is always so indifferent to him, he seems to be in her heart, and it seems not.


    She is like a fairy standing in the cloud, covered with clouds and mists, which always makes people unable to see clearly and guess through.


    She came to his house to wait for him, but kept a distance from him.


    This kind of feeling makes people itch. Can''t let go, can''t let go, full of expectations.


    Jiang Caini took her satchel and said, "by the way, I''ve reserved a ticket for the 26th. After Christmas, I''m going to Y country."


    "So fast?" Longchen''s mood sank slightly.


    "Yes, so spend Christmas with me." Jiang Caini stretched out her arm, gave a light hug to long Chen''s body, and came to his ear, "of course, she will call our other friends, don''t you mind?"


    "I don''t mind." Her fragrance is around the nose of longchen, and she can''t refuse her suggestion at all.


    He wanted to be alone with her, though.


    "That''s very kind of you." Jiang Caini hooked the chin of Gou longchen, smiling charming, "I''m gone, don''t send."


    Long Chen


    He watched Jiang Caini''s Shanshan leave, and his eyes were not willing to give up.


    May not have been able to get, just let people worry about.


    ***


    It began to rain overcast, cold wind, everyone put on thick winter clothes.


    It''s not beautiful. Xu doesn''t want to eat out of school in the rain. She and Jin juefeng plan to solve the problem in the canteen. Since this guy transferred to No.8 Middle School, she hasn''t visited the school canteen for a long time.


    Although at the beginning, Jin Xiaoshao gave her face and accompanied her in the canteen for "hard work and plain living", she was later taken out by the young master to "eat and drink". Although the small restaurants around the school are not as good as the big restaurants, they are better than the big pots in the canteen.


    She doesn''t want to move.


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t know. He thought she was lazy, but he could only get used to it.


    In the dining hall, Jin juefeng takes the lunch box and makes dinner for Xu.


    He went to line up, the result of the first day of school that scene reappeared, the students in line, quickly scattered, leaving him alone in place.


    This guy used to be a "school bully", but now he has another identity - Xueba.


    No matter which bully, others can''t stir up.


    Since everyone was kind, Jin Xiaoshao was not polite and swaggered to the window to have dinner.


    At this time, Xu wanwan handed another lunch box and said with a smile, "it''s Jianning."


    Jin Jiefeng


    He is not only a servant of his girlfriend, but also a friend of his girlfriend.


    "Thank you." Jane would bow not far away.


    Jin juefeng took the lunch box.


    So obedient, others are surprised.


    This is how much I care about my girlfriend, so I will put down my figure and listen to her call in front of everyone.


    Xu wanwan and Jianning find a seat by the window.


    Xu wanwan covered his stomach.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not feeling well." Jane asked.


    "Here comes the great aunt." Xu wanwan said, "Yin pain, Yin pain, the whole body is not strong, especially boring."


    "You should be glad to be here, aunt. You''re still upset." Jianning suddenly dirty smile, "I wish you the last few months of high school, month to aunt."


    Xu wanwan


    What a blessing!


    But she knew that she had lost a white eye to Jenning,

 Chapter 383

    Xu wanwan lost a white eye to Jianning and said in a low voice, "I haven''t even had a kiss with him. Do you think it will kill you?"


    Jane Ning is a good book: "you don''t need to kiss to kill people."


    Xu wanwan


    Pro, you''re right.


    Having made a little joke, Jianning saw that Jin juefeng had not come over yet. She folded her hand and said, "Jin Xiaoshao, are you really so honest?"


    "Just so honest." Xu wanwan looks helpless.


    "Why don''t you take the bow?"


    Xu wanwan


    Sister, you are such a man.


    "Forget it, I''d better cultivate him slowly." Xu wanwan Snickers.


    At this time, Jin juefeng came with two meals, and they stopped talking.


    He handed the lunch box to Jenning.


    "Thank you." Jenning regained her girlishness.


    Jin juefeng put down Xu''s dinner and went to get his own.


    "You are so happy." Jianning said enviously, "what virtue has accumulated in the past life, so she came to serve Jin Xiaoshao."


    Xu wanwan suddenly gave an ambiguous smile: "our Jue Feng said that Chen Hao has not made a girlfriend, and his character is not bad. That day skating, he took care of you very much. It is estimated that he is also a boy who will wait on his girlfriend. You can think about it. "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Xu wanwan, can you be a dedicated matchmaker!


    Jin juefeng brought the food and sat opposite them.


    He looked at Jianning one eye: "almost forgot, long Chen asked me to ask you a word."


    Jianning''s heart, secretly jump.


    Xu wanwan looks at Jianning, a little surprised.


    Longchen and Jianning are two people in her heart who can''t be beaten by eight poles.


    Jianning didn''t want Xu wanwan to doubt anything. She calmly asked, "what did he ask?"


    "What''s the matter with your forehead?" Jin said.


    "It''s all right." Jane rather light answer, heart but suddenly warm.


    It''s been two days, and he still remembers.


    "Well, I told him." Jin said.


    Xu wanwan heard: "Jianning, what''s the matter with longchen on your forehead?"


    "Oh, last week I went to the rescue center with him as a volunteer, and I hit my forehead against the wall, and I was quite dizzy. He was also there, so I guess I''ll just ask him now. " Jianning simply said, concealing that she was hit by a longchen car.


    Because longchen now has a place to belong to, Xu didn''t think much about it. He said casually, "longchen is really a warm man. He cares so much about everyone."


    "I''m not cold either." Jin juefeng put a chicken leg in the bowl in Xu wanwan''s lunch box.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She really regretted sitting next to the two. She was just a handful of dog food.


    Xu wanwan was happy with her smile, but when her aunt came, she lost her appetite and gave the drumstick back to Jin juefeng: "you can eat it. I have no appetite."


    "What''s the matter?" Jin juefeng was immediately concerned.


    "Nothing." Xu wanwan''s barbecued rice.


    Although she has been at the same table with Jin juefeng for several months, Jin juefeng has never found out about her coming to her aunt. It''s hard for her to mention such a thing to him.


    After dinner, Jane would accompany Xu to the bathroom.


    Xu wanwan said angrily, "it''s a lot this time. It''s really uncomfortable. Don''t spill it out later. "


    Jianning said: "I also want you to accompany me to a study class in the afternoon. If you are so uncomfortable, forget it."


    "What classes are you going to take?"


    "Art training class."


    Xu wanwan was slightly surprised: "do you want to take an examination of the Academy of fine arts?"


    Janine nodded.


    "Didn''t you want to take the normal school entrance examination before? Why did you suddenly change your wish?"

 Chapter 384

    "I want to be an artist all of a sudden," Jenning said jokingly


    Xu wanwan


    She put on her pants and went to wash her hands. It''s OK for you to take the art college entrance examination, but you have no major... You didn''t learn painting before. "


    "So start learning now. I hope it''s time."


    "Not bad, actually." Xu wanwan thought about it and patted Jianning on the shoulder. "I support you. I''ll accompany you to the training center in the afternoon for consultation."


    "You don''t feel well. Don''t go." Jane said thoughtfully.


    "There are a few days a month. I''m not used to it." Xu wanwan took Jianning''s arm and said intimately, "I always let you be a shield. I have to be nice to you."


    "Just know." Jianning laughed for a while and said, "by the way, do you and Jin juefeng have a good idea of what school to test for? Are you really going to double a?"


    Xu wanwan was silent for a moment.


    It''s OK for her to read a, but what about Jin juefeng?


    He likes singing. In his previous life, he was an excellent original singer, so the most suitable school for him is the Conservatory of music. But big a doesn''t have this major.


    She and Jin juefeng have never talked about volunteering.


    Jianning mentioned that Xu had some thoughts later.


    After returning to the classroom, Xu wanwan was lying on the table, staring at Jin juefeng with his head tilted.


    Jin juefeng was listening to music. When Xu came back late, he put an earplug in her ear.


    This little warm action makes Xu wanwan feel sweet.


    I really like the time I spend with him. If they study at a university together, they will often listen to a pair of earplugs so intimately.


    In the earplug, Ren Xianqi is singing "sad Pacific Ocean".


    The song sounds good, but his Mandarin is not flattering.


    Jin juefeng has a martial arts novel in his hand.


    This handsome boy, I really don''t know how to play games, read novels and dominate everything.


    Such a rebellious boy is a model of "other people''s children" in the eyes of mothers.


    "Baroness." Xu wanwan called softly.


    Jin juefeng takes his eyes away from the book and falls on Xu wanwan with a charming "um".


    Xu wanwan''s heart swings.


    If you have something to do, you can open it.


    "I want to ask you something."


    "Well."


    "If we are all recommended to a university, will you?"


    Jin Jue Feng gently pulled his lips: "do you want to go up?"


    Gentle ask a voice, let a person be intoxicated, make late evening smile gently: "I go up, you go up?"


    "Well."


    "You don''t go to music school?"


    "Never thought about it." Jin Jue said lightly.


    "Don''t you like singing?"


    "Like to go to Conservatory of music?" Jin juefeng reached over and rubbed Xu''s hair. "You can''t pass the exam again."


    Xu wanwan


    That''s too warm.


    She didn''t pass the exam, so he didn''t read it?


    The light in Xu wanwan''s eyes warmed: "if you don''t become a singer, it will be a big loss in the singing world."


    Jin juefeng stretched his waist: "if you lose it, you will lose it. Who can make you lose your five tones?"


    Xu wanwan


    She was so sweet that she patted Jin juefeng''s hand. "What I said is true."


    Jin juefeng took her hand and rubbed it: "what I said is true."


    Xu wanwan


    It means, career and love, he chose love.


    Xu wanwan was moved, but he didn''t want to.


    Although four years of college and his classmates will be very good, but she hopes he can live out of himself.

 Chapter 385

    He belongs to the singing world, and she hopes that he will shine as brightly as he did in the world.


    "Juefeng, I don''t want your talent to be buried." Xu wanwan said seriously, "I want you to do what you like."


    She didn''t want him to regret it in the future.


    See Xu wanwan is very serious in talking about life with him, Jin juefeng this just deep look at Xu wanwan.


    Silly girl, his favorite thing is to be with you.


    Jin Jue Feng patted Xu''s hand intimately. Wen said, "if it''s gold, it will shine everywhere. Besides, I''m a diamond, which is brighter than gold and won''t be buried."


    "..." Xu wanwan shook Jin juefeng''s hand in a gentle and firm tone: "in a word, I will support any decision you make."


    Jin juefeng stretched out his hand and pinched her face. He raised his lips warmly: "I know, mother Xu."


    Xu wanwan


    She gave Jin juefeng a coquettish kick.


    As a result, there is a warm flow.


    Xu "ate" a late night, to cover the stomach, a move did not dare to move.


    Jin juefeng looked at her and asked, "do you have a stomachache?"


    Xu wanwan


    Good ability, she is obviously cover of small stomach, boy, how do you see the stomach?


    Hard to explain, Xu had to pretend to be sleepy: "I lie down for a while, a little sleepy."


    "Well." Jin Jue Feng took off his coat and put it on Xu wanwan.


    "You''ll be cold." Xu wanwan refused.


    Jin Jue Feng forced up: "you will be cold, too."


    Xu wanwan


    Well, it''s no use saying anything. It''s better to accept it.


    The clothes have the unique fragrance of Jin Jue Feng. It''s really comfortable to smell, and the stomach doesn''t seem to hurt so much.


    Xu wanwan lay on his stomach and slept for a while.


    She was awakened by the laughter of her classmates in the corridor. Open your eyes, the seat is empty, Jin juefeng is not there.


    The coat was still on her.


    On such a cold day, he ran out without a coat?


    National defense body, it will be cold.


    Xu wanwan gets up carefully, holds Jin juefeng''s clothes in his hand, and wants to find him. As a result, he sees Jin juefeng coming back from the outside.


    He was wearing a black sweater with something shiny on it. It was the rain and fog that fell on him.


    He came over with the chill of early winter.


    "You just went out." Xu wanwan quickly handed the clothes to him and put them on, "what should I do if I have a cold?"


    "Just drink more water." Jin juefeng joked.


    Xu wanwan


    It''s so angry and funny.


    "Grunt, eat it." Jin juefeng put a plastic bag and a thermos in front of Xu wanwan, "the water is warm."


    Xu wanwan opened the plastic bag and saw Sanjiu Weitai inside.


    Xu wanwan can''t laugh or cry: "I don''t have a stomachache."


    "You don''t have a good appetite at noon." He thought that she didn''t eat drumsticks and had little rice. It must be her stomach.


    "Not really." Xu wanwan said seriously.


    "I''m not a child anymore. I''m afraid to take medicine. Good boy Jin juefeng took the medicine out of the bag and was about to tear it open. Xu stopped him in a hurry. He had no choice but to smile on his face.


    "I really don''t have a stomachache."


    "Don''t hurt your stomach."


    Xu wanwan


    She''s covering her stomach, brother!


    Xu wanwan bit his lip and said, "my great aunt is here."


    Jin Jiefeng


    He looked out of the classroom and saw that there was no stranger. "Where is it?"

 Chapter 386

    Xu wanwan


    I''m afraid this guy went to see Duke Zhou when he was in the physiological health class.


    "Gone." Xu wanwan held his forehead, unable to laugh or cry.


    Jin juefeng sat down beside her and gently raised her chin. His face was still concerned: "is there really anything uncomfortable? You look so white


    Too much blood, of course.


    Xu wanwan tried to smile peacefully: "there is no discomfort, but the spirit is a little bad, maybe last night did not sleep well, a little insomnia."


    "Why?" Jin juefeng said with a smile, "miss me?"


    Xu wanwan


    She''s bullshit.


    But, OK.


    "Well, yes." The girl said sweetly, "come to my dream tonight."


    Jin Jiefeng


    The smile at the corner of his mouth reveals happiness. He pinches Xu wanwan''s face lightly.


    It''s very skinny.


    Ding~


    The bell rang for class.


    Xu wanwan hasn''t taken out the textbook yet. She reaches for her bag. Jin juefeng looks at her feeble appearance and goes to get the book for her.


    When he touched it, he was stunned for a moment, and then he took out a


    "What''s this?" Jin juefeng asked, holding his aunt''s towel.


    Xu wanwan


    They all have girlfriends. They don''t even know this kind of thing. I''m really drunk!


    Xu wanwan quickly stuffed his aunt''s towel into her schoolbag and said, "Jin juefeng, don''t you have a physiology class?"


    Jin Jiefeng


    All of a sudden, he understood something. His face changed slightly. He was embarrassed, embarrassed, at a loss, embarrassed... Finally, he choked his throat, gave a dry "Oh", and rubbed his nose with his fingers.


    Now, it''s embarrassing!


    After a few seconds of silence, Jin juefeng asked softly, "it''s very uncomfortable, isn''t it?"


    "It''s all right." Xu wanwan laughed and talked about this kind of thing with Jin juefeng for the first time. He was somewhat embarrassed, "it''s normal."


    Jin juefeng thought for a moment and said, "I didn''t see you like this."


    Xu wanwan


    The observation is quite careful.


    "It''s a little too much today, a little bloated..." Xu couldn''t go on all of a sudden. He reached out and pushed Jin juefeng''s head, "Oh, I won''t talk to you."


    I''m so ashamed.


    What''s more, inflation? Does he understand, emmm


    Jin Jue Feng was silent.


    At this time, the English teacher came into the classroom, the monitor called to stand up, all stood up.


    Xu stood up late, and his expression was uncomfortable.


    Another warm current


    Jin Jue Feng took a look at her, eyes deep.


    "Sit down, please.".


    The whole class sat down, but Jin juefeng was still standing.


    The English teacher looked at him: "classmate Jin juefeng, what''s the matter?"


    "Sorry, I''ll be out for two minutes." With that, Jin left his seat.


    Xu wanwan looked at him in surprise and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    The English teacher didn''t stop Xueba from leaving. He opened his textbook and began to teach.


    A few minutes later, Jin juefeng came back.


    "You went to the bathroom." Xu wanwan asked.


    Jin Jue Feng did not answer.


    Xu didn''t ask any more late, so he took the class seriously.


    After class, she secretly took her aunt''s towel and Jane Ning to the toilet.


    Jin juefeng pretended not to see it.


    Xu wanwan was so embarrassed that he said to Jianning, "Jin juefeng knows."


    "What do you know?"


    "I''ll come, aunt."


    Jianning does not think so: "those who have had a physical health class all know that girls will come here. It''s no surprise."


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Xu wanwan chuckled, "he doesn''t seem to understand."

 Chapter 387

    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "People who have girlfriends don''t know that girls are coming to the big aunt? Are you going to be a big aunt and shy in front of your boyfriend? " Jane Ning shook her head. "I''m afraid you''re not in a fake relationship."


    Xu wanwan


    I haven''t even had a kiss. I''m afraid it is


    After going to the toilet, they went back to the classroom.


    Jin juefeng was standing in the corridor. A man with his aunt''s back was talking to him. The aunt handed Jin juefeng a bunch of keys and thermos bottles, as if she had said a few words.


    Jin juefeng nodded. His aunt turned around. Xu wanwan was stunned. It turned out to be Liu Rong.


    What does she come to school for.


    "Sister Liu." Xu wanwan said hello.


    Liu Rong saw Xu wanwan and said with a smile, "wanwan."


    "Sister Liu, give something to juefeng." Xu said with a smile.


    Liu Rong''s smile was more meaningful. She said softly, "it''s still warm. Drink while it''s hot. Keep warm."


    Xu wanwan


    What do you mean?


    Liu Rong said and left.


    Jin Jue Feng is calling her: "come in."


    Xu wanwan followed him into the classroom.


    "Does sister Liu bring you anything delicious?" Xu saw Jin juefeng opening the lid of the thermos and said with a smile, "you haven''t had enough for lunch in the canteen."


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t say a word until he unscrewed the lid and pushed it to Xu Wan Wan. Then he said, "drink it. Sister Liu said that it would be better for you to drink this these days."


    Xu wanwan


    Brown sugar water in thermos!


    "Yes, that might be less." When Jin juefeng said this, his tone was very low, a little shy of a big boy.


    Xu late suddenly remembered that when he went out for a few minutes in class, he should have called sister Liu to ask her about her physiological and health knowledge.


    Originally, Liu Rong didn''t know that she was so close to Jin juefeng. Just now, Liu Rong gave her a meaningful smile and realized that their relationship had changed qualitatively.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is... The warmth he brought her!


    Light brown sugar water, deep concern, deep... Love!


    I really want to jump into his arms, say thank you, and then... Kiss him!


    Unfortunately, there are classmates all around.


    Her thanks, her affections can only be hidden in the clear eyes.


    Xu finished the brown sugar water.


    "Are you better?" When she asked, Jin juefeng asked.


    Xu wanwan


    Sometimes, this guy looks like an old driver, and sometimes he is simple and cute.


    "It''s not that fast. I just drank it." Xu murmured at night, with a sweet mouth.


    "Better, tell me. I''ll let sister Liu cook it tomorrow."


    "Well." Xu wanwan adapts.


    Jin juefeng put the lid on and put the thermos in the drawer.


    After two seconds of silence, he leaned over to Xu wanwan and came close to her ear. The warm breath blew into her ear: "are you sure you are not on time?"


    Xu wanwan


    She was blown by the smell of Jin Jue Feng.


    I was a physiological idiot just now, but now I''m like an expert again.


    "More accurate."


    "Oh." After a pause, Jin Jue asked, "how many days do you usually spend?"


    Xu wanwan


    Is this to record her circadian rhythm?


    The girl''s face was red, she coughed lightly and answered calmly: "about five days."


    "Well." Jin Jue Feng answered calmly.


    This kind of topic, more chat, each other will be calm.


    (it''s better to be serious and give the protagonists dog food. Let''s go on Monday. Please remember the vote, five stars

 Chapter 388

    After school, Xu said to Jin juefeng, "I want to accompany Jianning to the tutorial class."


    "You''re not sick." Jin said.


    "Drink the love brown sugar water, much better." Xu wanwan put honey on his mouth.


    Jin Jue rubbed her head habitually. As soon as his hand fell down, he took her shoulder and said, "I''ll go with you."


    What he said will not change.


    Xu wanwan took advantage of him.


    Jenning was waiting for them at the bicycle park.


    Xu wanwan is going to pick up the bike. Jin juefeng holds her: "ask Jianning to come here. Let''s go by car."


    Xu wanwan was puzzled: "don''t you come to class by bike? Where did you get the car?"


    "Sister Liu came here just now." Jin Jue Feng raised the key in his hand, "it''s not convenient for you to ride these days. You all take a car."


    Xu wanwan


    My heart was warm and I felt that Jin juefeng was exaggerating. "You make a fuss. I used to ride a bicycle."


    "It''s just a fuss." Jin Jue Feng said in an overbearing voice, "you must take a car!"


    Xu wanwan


    So fierce, she surrendered!


    "Yes, bully young master!" Xu went to call Jianning.


    Three people drive to a training department, Jianning consultation, then paid the fee.


    Xu Wan Wei Zheng: "you do not compare, so straightforward to pay?"


    Jane Ning said with a smile: "it''s between school and home. It''s close on both sides. It''s the best choice. No comparison."


    Xu wanwan put his hand on Jianning''s shoulder, but he still couldn''t figure it out: "honey, what gives you the courage to set foot in your blank field?"


    According to her understanding of Jenning, she should have no attainments in painting.


    "Ideal." Jane would rather smile.


    Xu said "well" in the evening. What is more impulsive than ideal.


    At this time, Jin juefeng''s mobile phone rings and takes a look. It''s a call from long Chen.


    "Hello." Jin Jiefeng got through and "... Accompany wanwan and Jianning to sign up in the training department... Well... Well... Just be happy..."


    Jin juefeng hung up the phone and was slightly distracted.


    Xu wanwan came to him and pulled his hand: "what''s the matter, whose phone?"


    "Longchen." Jin juefeng buckled Xu wanwan''s hand and said, "he''s leaving."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Go?


    "Where is he going?" Xu wanwan asked


    "Go to country y with Jiang ZenI."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    In order to ideal surging heart, instantly fell into the ice hole.


    She for him, to cultivate her not good at hobbies. Just because, one day, I want to be outstanding, to be noticed by the world, to face him, I have confidence and courage.


    As a result, he went abroad for other girls.


    She is working hard for him, but he is working hard for other girls.


    Jane Ning looked at the receipt in her hand, her eyes covered with moisture.


    She lowered her eyes, turned and took a deep breath.


    Xu wanwan was talking to Jin juefeng, but he didn''t notice Jianning''s action.


    Jin juefeng said, "he will leave on the 26th and invite us to have Christmas Eve on the evening of the 24th. Janine


    He called.


    Jianning breathed a breath, turned around and smiled at Jin juefeng: "hmm?"


    "Long Chen said to ask you to go too." Jin juefeng said, "give him a farewell party."


    "Oh." Jenning kept smiling. "We''ll talk about it then."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu came home late, Wu Weixiong and Wu Peifang came back, Wu Peiping stewed chicken soup, waiting for her to come back to eat.

 Chapter 389

    "Why did you come back so late?" Wu Peiping asked.


    "I went to a cram school with Jianning." Xu wanwan said.


    "Jenning''s grades are OK. She''s going to cram school, too."


    "She signed up for an art training class, and suddenly she wanted to take the art academy exam."


    Wu Peiping smiles: "she has a wish. By the way, I haven''t talked to you about volunteering. What major do you want to study? "


    "What''s the major of a university?" Xu wanwan asked.


    Wu Weixiong put in a sentence: "you are so sure that you can be recommended to a university?"


    Xu wanwan


    Wu Peiping patted Wu Weixiong on the head: "don''t be unlucky, your sister. It''s a good thing for her to walk a. Later, I tell you, it''s better for girls to study accounting. It''s a stable career, and the older you get, the more popular you are. You don''t have to worry about unemployment. "


    Xu wanwan


    In the last life, Wu Peiping told her the same thing.


    After being an accountant, Xu wanwan doesn''t want to make the same mistake again.


    "Mom, I really want to study medicine."


    "Study medicine? Bloody is not good. " Wu Peiping advised, "listen to my mother, it''s right to read accounting."


    Xu wanwan smiles and doesn''t want to argue with Wu Peiping at this time.


    Xu gangduan chicken soup out, said: "volunteer is the child''s business, let the child decide."


    "You are used to your daughter." Wu Peiping gave Xu Gang a bad look.


    Wu Weixiong said on one side: "the daughter is the father''s lover in his last life. If you are not used to the daughter, are you used to the son?"


    Xu Hou looked at a lost face: "it''s good that he didn''t hit me. He doesn''t expect to be used to..."


    Everyone was amused by Xu Houwang''s bitter expression.


    "Here''s the drumstick. Look at your grievance." Xu Gang put a chicken leg in the bowl of Xu Houwang.


    Xu Houwang smiles happily.


    It''s confirmed. It''s my own son.


    We all sat around for dinner. After Wu Peiping and Wu Peifang talked about the business of the branch, they talked about Wu Weixiong.


    "By the way, Weixiong, what''s the matter with the fast distribution company you worked with Wu Peiping asked.


    Wu Weixiong said with a smile, "I''m going to study."


    "Ah Wu Peiping and Wu Peifang agreed, "reading? Are you telling a joke? "


    "Really." Wu Weixiong serious expression, "the future is a knowledge society, I even high school three are less than a month to graduate, this kind of semi illiterate, in the future, even if it is a rich man, but also a rustic old hat, no meaning."


    "Let me be a local hat." Wu Peiping gave him a white look. "If it''s not that piece of material, don''t try to be brave. Besides, if you are 21 years old, it will make people laugh to go back to senior three. "


    "I went to Yeda."


    Xu wanwan looked at him: "brother, I support you."


    "Don''t follow me." Wu Peiping said.


    "Brother, it''s good to wake up and study now. Why oppose it?" Xu wanwan said with a mysterious smile, "otherwise, how can you be worthy of the goddess?"


    "What goddess?" Wu Peiping doubts.


    "Nothing." Wu Weixiong brought food to Wu Peiping, "Gu, don''t worry. I run business during the day and study at night. It will never affect the business in the store."


    "I didn''t mean that." Wu Peiping murmured, "I feel that you are not the material..."


    Wu Weixiong


    Can you have some confidence in him.


    "Gu, if I don''t carve it, how can I know I''m a good wood?"


    Wu Peiping


    You are still a piece of jade!


    After dinner, Wu Weixiong comes to Xu wanwan''s room and returns the book she borrowed that day.

 Chapter 390

    Xu wanwan took the book and said with a smile, "it''s really for the sake of chasing my aunt that I decided to study?"


    Wu Weixiong sat down on the chair, his face filled with a trace of Indifference: "no matter for whom, I just want to say that I didn''t understand these two mice''s books."


    Xu wanwan


    "I can''t even read a fairy tale book. I''m not going to go back and rebuild it?"


    Xu wanwan


    Brother, who told you this is a fairy tale book.


    However, she supports Wu Weixiong. Everyone in this world is changing. She is very relieved to keep fighting for her ideal.


    "Brother, you can do it." Xu wanwan encouraged.


    "Well. I think so, too Wu Weixiong Zhenzhen expression, a face of conceit, "finally want to read for the rise of Z China."


    The next day, Wu went to an evening school for consultation.


    The weather is cool, and the road is a little slippery after the rain.


    The road ahead is a bit slow. Fortunately, Wu Weixiong is riding a motorcycle, and he goes through it every minute.


    Suddenly, a motorcycle, retrograde, almost collided with a car, whistling past Wu Weixiong.


    He was taken aback.


    Reincarnation? This is.


    Is not shaken, suddenly, a figure rushed over, pulled him down from the motorcycle, the voice with the command of the arrogant: "case, requisition car."


    Wu Weixiong


    That''s the sound.


    Jin Lei?


    Before Wu Weixiong could say hello to the woman Hercules he pulled down, Jin Lei, dressed in black, had already mounted his motorcycle and went after the one just now.


    The wind blows fast and the needle cuts in.


    Wu Weixiong''s heart tightened.


    How dangerous it is for her to go after the suspect alone.


    At the right time, a motorcycle passed by, and Wu Weixiong stopped the other side and rode up: "keep up with that motorcycle, I''ll give you more money."


    As soon as brother motorcycle gave more money, he said "OK" and went to chase Jin Lei.


    Jin Lei, like a fish, can walk freely through the cracks in the stone.


    Girl, I can''t see that she is a good cyclist.


    After driving through the congested road, the road becomes wide. Jin Lei speeds up and goes after the suspect like lightning.


    Wu Weixiong constantly urges Mo to catch up with Jin Lei, almost parallel with her.


    "Miss Jin." Hello, Wu Weixiong.


    Jin Lei didn''t pay any attention to him. Her face was very cold and her eyes were fixed on the suspect who ran away quickly. She held on to the handle with one hand and took the gun out of her pocket with the other.


    Just then, the suspect in front suddenly looked back, holding a gun in his hand.


    He was one step faster than Jin Lei and pulled the trigger.


    Wu Wei Hsiung''s eyes suddenly stare, he didn''t think much, flew to Jin Lei.


    Bang, guns.


    Bang, one second apart, another shot.


    Wu Weixiong pounced on Jin Lei and fell to the ground. The speeding motorcycle fell far away.


    And the suspect in front also fell to the ground and burst out a wisp of blood.


    The gun in Jin Lei''s hand is smoking.


    And Wu Weixiong lay on her body motionless, legs, spilled blood.


    He looked at Jin Lei and said with a smile, "are you all right, Miss Jin?"


    Jin Lei


    She was shocked to pick up Wu Weixiong, who blocked the suspect''s shot for her.


    She took a deep look at Wu Weixiong, bit her teeth and said, "hold on for me."


    Wu Weixiong smiles weakly.


    Jin Lei twisted a pistol in one hand, dialed a mobile phone in the other hand, and walked towards the suspect: "hurry up, there are wounded people who need to be sent to the hospital."

 Chapter 391

    The suspect''s leg was injured and he was lying on the ground.


    "Asshole!" She gave the suspect a good kick in the wound.


    Ah!


    The suspect let out a scream.


    Jin Lei folded his arm and handcuffed him to make sure he couldn''t escape. After that, she returned to Wu Weixiong.


    Not far away, the car that rings the bell rushes all the way.


    Jin Lei lifts Wu Weixiong up.


    His face, pain out of sweat, but still maintain a smile.


    You can''t counselle in front of the goddess.


    Jin Lei looks at him coldly, but her tone is gentle: "you won''t die if you don''t hurt the artery."


    Wu Weixiong laboriously smile, low said: "I belong to the cat, nine lives, not easy to die."


    It''s a joke at this time.


    Jin Lei patted Wu Weixiong on the head: "don''t talk."


    At this time, the car came to a stop, three plainclothes came down, two went to catch the suspect, and the other together with Jin Lei carried Wu Weixiong to the co driver''s seat.


    "Close treatment." Jin Lei didn''t get on the bus. She patted Wu Weixiong on the shoulder and gently pulled the corner of her mouth. "I''ll come to see you later."


    Wu Weixiong


    This smile, too beautiful, the wound does not seem to hurt.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu wanwan''s family arrived at the hospital, Wu Weixiong was still in the operating room for surgery. Jin Lei had already dealt with the matter. She came and waited outside the operating room.


    After greeting each other, Wu Peiping asked with concern and anxiety: "Miss Jin, is Xiao Xiong OK? What does the doctor say?"


    Wu Weixiong is the only child in the family. If anything happens, she is not good at telling her brother.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. The bullet didn''t hurt the key. There''s no danger of life." Jin Lei comforted her.


    Wu Peiping was relieved to hear that his life was not in danger, but he still looked worried.


    Everyone was outside the operating room and didn''t speak.


    The ring of Jin Lei''s mobile phone broke the silence. She came to the stairwell to answer the phone.


    It''s Jin Jianjun.


    "Brother."


    "I heard that Song Ping has been arrested?"


    "Yes." Jin Leidun for a moment, said, "brother, I knew you would care about this."


    "Of course." Jin Jianjun''s tone was very low and cold. "Song Ping is the most important leader of wolf scorpion international criminal organization in China. He is not only the first wanted target, but also a serious criminal who insists on cracking down on in the organization. He is also the target that I have always been concerned about... "


    At this point, Jin Jianjun took a deep breath and felt a little sad. He didn''t say any more.


    "Brother, don''t think about the past." Jin Lei comforted, "you and your sister-in-law, we should live a good life."


    "Well." Jin Jianjun answered, and Guan asked, "I heard someone was injured?"


    "It''s... Wu Weixiong."


    "Police officer?"


    "No, it''s wanwan''s cousin. He happened to be nearby. He blocked Song Ping''s shot for me." Jin Lei''s tone is a little lighter, "now in the operation, there should be no big problem, no injury to the key."


    "It''s late''s relatives and your life-saving benefactor. You should pay more attention."


    "I know."


    "Well, congratulations on your successful completion of this mission."


    Jin Lei joked: "thank you for your concern."


    After hanging up her cell phone, Jin Lei smokes a cigarette in the stairwell. She goes out quietly for a while, and Xu comes here just in time.


    "Gu... Miss Jin." She asked with concern, "is my brother OK?"


    "No Jin Lei smiles at her, "it should come out soon."


    (two more chapters in the morning, good night)

 Chapter 392

    As soon as the sound fell, the light in the operating room went out, and everyone''s expression was a shock.


    Then, the doctor in the disinfectant suit came out and several people met him. Jin Lei first asked, "doctor Zhou, how is the injured person?"


    "The operation was successful, the bullet was taken out, and the key was not injured. Fortunately, it''s just a little bit off the thigh artery. " Doctor Zhou made a sketch.


    Jin Lei Weimo.


    Wu Peiping bowed to one side: "thank God for your kindness, otherwise I really don''t know how to explain to my elder brother."


    "Hard work, Dr. Zhou." Jin Lei said.


    "No thanks. The injured will be sent out later. I''ll go ahead, Miss Jin. "


    "Good."


    Everybody keep waiting, all eyes on the door of the operating room.


    Seeing that Jin Lei was still waiting, Wu Peiping said, "Miss Jin, Wei Xiong is OK. You don''t have to wait for him. We will take care of him."


    Jin Lei gave a faint smile and did not speak.


    Seeing that she was unwilling to leave, Wu Peiping said nothing more.


    Xu wanwan stood aside. Jin Lei walked over and said to her, "your brother saved me."


    Xu wanwan was stunned for a moment and then gave a smile. Originally, she was still wondering why Wu Weixiong was shot. It turned out that this was the case. Suddenly, an idea came into her mind. Is this a door opened between him and Jin Lei?


    At this time, the door of the operating room was pushed open, and Wu Weixiong, who was lying on the bed, was pushed out.


    Everyone around, Wu Peiping and Wu Peifang quietly asked.


    But the anesthetic effect has not passed. Wu Weixiong is in a trance and can''t open his mouth.


    He was sent to the VIP ward and slept for half an hour. The anesthetic gradually failed.


    There was a faint pain in his left thigh. Wu Weixiong opened his eyes, and a faint shadow came into his eyes. Gradually, his vision became clear. He saw Jin Lei standing in the window, staring out of the window, with a handsome and beautiful back.


    It''s nice to see the goddess as soon as you open your eyes!


    Wu Weixiong endured the pain, hooked the corner of his lip, and gently called: "Miss Jin."


    Hearing the sound, Jin Lei turns around, her expression is light and calm, and she has lost her old pride.


    She went to the bedside and sat at the edge of the bed. Looking at Wu Weixiong''s pale face, she said, "they''ve all been here. They''ve been watching you all the time. After the operation, your aunt went back to stew for you. I''m fine, so I stayed."


    "Oh, good." Wu Weixiong was happy. She stayed, of course, was the best. "By the way, the criminal has been caught."


    "Well." Jin Lei micro Kan, "or your gun in vain."


    "Just catch it." Wu Weixiong paused for a moment and said, "was it the case I yelled at last time?"


    Jin Lei just laughed: "you are guilty and meritorious."


    ha-ha!


    Wu Weixiong pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "what''s the name of this? It''s Xiao He who wins and Xiao He who loses, right?"


    Jin Lei smiles and thinks of saving her life. Her eyes are filled with a wisp of warm light, like the sun shining over Wu Weixiong. Her voice is warm and shallow: "thank you."


    Wu Weixiong


    So gentle.


    A touch of warmth and happiness surged into his heart, star broken eyes, floating on a little Rundu.


    This is the most beautiful word he has ever heard in his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Lei made a great contribution by seizing the biggest criminal leader in the territory. Wu Weixiong to save her injured, she from time to time to visit, for him to send bone soup and nutritious meals. Jin Lei''s attitude towards him is obviously better than before.


    But the goddess is still a goddess, although the attitude improved, the distance between the two still exists.


    (the update in the last few days will be changed to daytime, memeda! Friday hand qpk, ticket message, great support, gaga!)

 Chapter 393

    Wu Weixiong has little knowledge and carelessness. Jin Lei has nothing in common with him except a few words of concern.


    At first, close to the goddess of joy, and gradually replaced by loss.


    Lying in the hospital bed bored, Wu Weixiong asked Xu to send him some "profound" books. Those books seemed to make people sleepy. Wu Weixiong thought of a way to eat chili to refresh himself.


    That day, when Jin Lei sent him bone soup, the nurse was criticizing Wu Weixiong.


    "Why don''t you pay attention to yourself? You don''t want the wound to heal after eating so many peppers, do you. I''ve told you not to smoke, drink or be spicy during this period of time. It''s good for you to treat chili as a meal. " The little nurse complained.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Jin Lei.


    "Miss Jin, he ate chili all of a sudden. I don''t know what happened." The little nurse complained, "it was a good recovery."


    Jin Lei put down the soup and glanced at the embarrassed Wu Weixiong: "greedy?"


    "No Wu Weixiong embarrassed smile, "next is not an example, next is not an example."


    Jin Lei didn''t say anything more. She poured out the bone soup from the thermos and handed it to Wu Weixiong.


    Wu Weixiong took it and smelled it: "it''s really fragrant."


    "Drink it." Jin Lei sat down beside the bed. "From now on, I will not bring you soup."


    Wu Weixiong is preparing to drink soup, smell speech expression slightly change, he quickly said: "I really no longer eat pepper."


    Jin Lei chuckled: "what do you think? I''m going back to the base soon. I don''t have time to send you soup. My aunt will send it to you. When I come back from the base, it''s almost after new year''s day. At that time, it''s time for you to leave the hospital. "


    "So." Wu Wei''s ambition is back to his original position. He thinks Jin Lei has ignored him.


    "Good luck with your work."


    Jin Lei


    "I don''t speak very well." Wu Weixiong, hey, hey.


    "Not today." Jin Leisi didn''t mind, "when I come back, please have dinner. After all, you are also my life-saving benefactor. A meal should be invited. "


    Wu Weixiong''s eyes were filled with surprise. He never thought that Jin Lei would invite him to dinner. He immediately agreed, "OK, I''ll wait."


    Jin Lei


    You''re welcome.


    However, in the past few days, she knew that he was an honest boy and all his reactions were the most real. She would not mind.


    "Drink it."


    "Well."


    Wu Weixiong obediently drank the soup, praised: "good, good."


    In order to heal the wound, the soup was not salted at all. In fact, it didn''t taste good at all. But Wu Weixiong drank it clean every time when the goddess sent it.


    Jin Lei put away the thermos and was ready to leave: "I''m leaving. Take care."


    Wu Wei was ambitious, but he didn''t dare to show it. He said, "OK, goodbye."


    Jin Lei''s eyes swept over Wu Weixiong''s bedside, revealing a book that had not been well hidden, and her mouth lightly recalled: "come on."


    Wu Weixiong


    He seemed to be injected with a force, firmly nodded, "Well!"


    Jin Lei left.


    Wu Weixiong looked at the door for a while. He suddenly took a deep breath. He picked up the hypnotic book and read it carefully.


    He hoped that when he saw her again, the conversation between them would not just stop at the simple dialogue of "Hello, have you eaten, goodbye".


    ***


    A winter rain, the colder the weather, in the twinkling of an eye it is Christmas.

 Chapter 394

    God still gives face, revealing the long lost sunshine, adding some warmth to the festival.


    On Saturday, Xu got up early in the morning, helped to pack a few bags of goods, and then went back to his room to review his lessons.


    During the break, she opened ICQ and received a message from Jin Jue Feng.


    "Merry Christmas."


    Xu wanwan smiles and typing: "Merry Christmas!"


    "What are you doing?" Almost two seconds later, Jin juefeng replied.


    "You''re online." When she saw that Jin juefeng''s head was gray, she thought it was not there. It turned out to be an invisible clan.


    "Well. I''ll go to the gym with my dad right away. I''ll pick you up at five


    "Good."


    "Good boy."


    Looking at this word, Xu wanwan''s body is warm. The girl has no resistance to the boy''s "good" word.


    Can''t help it, Xu wanwan has a little coquetry: "I want to eat apples."


    "Well?" Jin Jue Feng didn''t understand at that time.


    "You have to eat apples on Christmas Eve to be safe."


    This time, Jin juefeng replied for a while: "there are no apples at home."


    I guess I went to check it.


    "It doesn''t matter." Xu wanwan replied, "it''s just a form."


    "I''ll buy it later." Jin said.


    Xu wanwan lips chuckle, EQ finally a little higher, she gentle "um" a word in the past.


    After a few more words, Jin juefeng went off the line and accompanied Jin Jianjun to the gym.


    The feelings between the two father and son grow with each passing day.


    Having a little sweet time with Jin juefeng, Xu''s mood of reading late at night leaps. He gets twice the result with half the effort. He gets the magic of love by doing the exercises that he usually finds difficult to do. He easily gets it right.


    Who says that love is the driving force behind learning.


    Xu wanwan stretches and looks at her watch. It''s already half past four. Jin juefeng is coming to pick her up.


    She thought of Jianning and longchen invited her.


    Xu wanwan opens ICQ to contact Jianning.


    She''s online. Her head is bright.


    "Honey, please clean up. My family is coming to pick us up."


    Jenning replied, "I''m not going."


    Xu was slightly surprised: "how? How nice it is for everyone to play together on Christmas Eve. "


    "My parents are back. I''ll stay at home with them."


    Xu wanwan


    Jianning''s parents have been back for three or four days. If you want to accompany her, Jianning has already accompanied her. Although Christmas Eve is a foreign festival, it is deeply loved by students. Jane would not give up going out to party because she wants to accompany her parents.


    "Honey, is something wrong?" She asked.


    "No. I really just want to be with my parents. " Jenning joked again. "I hope you can talk about yourself tonight."


    Xu wanwan hit three "hahaha" in the past, and then said: "do you think that with someone''s EQ, can you explain it?"


    Feeling the sweetness of Xu wanwan''s three words, Jianning couldn''t help but smile: "go back and ask for the second, first kiss must be explained. Xu wanwan, you''ve really delayed too long. I seriously doubt that you''re in a fake love. "


    "This... Can have." Xu wanwan''s mind fluctuated.


    That guy, on the ferris wheel, wants to kiss her. But in the past so many days, he still only kiss her head, as if to her hair, special love.


    Ah!


    Do you want to bow tonight?


    And Jane rather Hu Kan a few words, see she insisted not last year, Xu wanwan also did not persuade.

 Chapter 395

    In front of the computer, Jianning sat in a daze.


    Jane''s mother brought her a plate of fruit: "Ning Ning, have some fruit."


    Jianning came back and took the fruit: "thank you, mom."


    Seeing that Jianning was still in her pajamas, Jane''s mother Wen asked, "don''t you go out at night or have Christmas Eve? In previous years, you two went out to play very crazy


    "No "It''s so cold that I don''t want to move," Jane said


    "It''s sunny today. It''s not cold." Said Jane''s mother.


    Jane Ning hugged her mother and said, "I want to stay at home with you."


    Jane''s mother, with an astringent smile on her face, said, "your father and I thought you were going to spend Christmas Eve with me. We ordered a movie at eight o''clock..."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She should be called Jane.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll stay at home. You can go out with dad." Jane said thoughtfully.


    "You really don''t want to go out?"


    Janine shook her head.


    Mother Jane said nothing more and left the room.


    Jane Ning''s smiling lips, and then she let them down.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go to longchen''s farewell party.


    Just, she didn''t want to face his affection for other girls.


    Tonight, Jiang ZenI is the main character. She doesn''t want to be the foil.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu wanwan picked a white down jacket and put it on like a snow doll.


    Today, Jianning was at home, and Xu didn''t take her as a shield any more. She said that she would go out with some classmates tonight. Wu Peiping knew what the western festival was today, and did not say anything. He only told her to come back early.


    Step on the point, Xu came to the fork Lane late, Jin juefeng''s car has been parked at the entrance of the lane.


    He sat in the car. When he saw Xu wanwan coming, he opened the door and got out of the car. He came to the front passenger''s door and opened the door for Xu wanwan.


    There was no one around. Xu took the initiative to hang his neck, smiling gently and lovingly: "Merry Christmas."


    Unexpected intimacy, let Jin Jue wind eyebrows and eyes are gentle down, light embrace her, warm shallow kiss, gently fell on her earlobe.


    It''s sweet enough to make God jealous.


    Xu wanwan''s face was flushed.


    Afraid of being seen by her acquaintances, she quickly got on the bus.


    The car was warm.


    After Jin juefeng got on the bus, Xu wanwan reached out to him.


    "What?" Jin Jue Feng had doubts on his face.


    Xu wanwan


    She had to remind, "the one on ICQ."


    "Oh, apple?" Jin juefeng patted his forehead and said, "I forgot."


    Xu wanwan


    He''s not forgetful.


    "It''s just an apple. It doesn''t matter." Jin Jue Feng rubs Xu wanwan''s head.


    Xu wanwan coughed softly and nodded to a fruit shop on the side of the road.


    Jin juefeng didn''t understand: "do you have a bad voice? Have you caught a cold? "


    Xu wanwan


    She forced a laugh, "drive."


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t say much and drove away.


    Xu wanwan''s mouth, light.


    He said he was going to buy an apple for her. She was not a hypocritical girl, but Jin juefeng didn''t take it seriously, which made her feel a little disappointed.


    However, she quickly comforted herself that no one is perfect. At this time, it is not popular. Eating apple is the meaning of peace, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Usually, as long as she mentioned things, bit by bit he remembers.


    It''s hard to avoid neglecting once. Forget it.


    The mood of the festival can not affect, Xu wanwan to those small lost away.


    As the car drove into the city, the festival atmosphere became stronger.

 Chapter 396

    Around the shop, either pasted the head of Santa Claus, or placed a small Christmas tree in the shop, the clear glass all spray "Merry Christmas!" It''s a slogan.


    On the street, young boys and girls wear all kinds of headgear and Christmas red hats to play, and the sunset reflects their youthful faces.


    Huadeng lights up early, continuing the prosperity of the day.


    Feeling the share of the festival, Xu wanwan completely forgot about Apple.


    Long Chen invited a group of friends to eat seafood buffet.


    The seafood buffet is on a skyscraper in the center of the city. Longchen''s treat is certainly the most luxurious seafood buffet in a city.


    Jin juefeng drove the car into the underground garage and parked it.


    Xu wanwan opened the door first and got off.


    She stood at the front of the car waiting for Jin juefeng. Hearing the sound of closing the door, she probably knew that he had locked the car. Xu would walk towards the elevator at night.


    I''m not waiting for him.


    Jin Jue Feng smiles.


    penny pincher.


    He took Xu wanwan''s hand.


    Xu wanwan turned around and a faint fragrance came. Jin juefeng handed a box to her.


    The box is transparent, with cut apples inside and a peach heart tied with ribbon outside.


    Xu wanwan


    He bought it!


    Jin juefeng pinched Xu wanwan''s chin and said in a warm voice, "how can I not do what I promised you. It''s mean


    Xu wanwan''s heart was full of sweetness, and he "hummed" in a coquettish way: "you know how to tease me."


    "There''s no one else to tease but you." Someone is still a little aggrieved.


    Xu wanwan


    Yeah, I can only tease her all my life.


    She took the box, tiptoed to Jin juefeng''s face, his lips close at hand, but when it came to the end, a girl could only give Jin juefeng a kiss on the cheek: "thank you."


    Looking at the girl''s lips, Jin juefeng gently pulled the corner of his mouth. His eyes were a little deep. He seemed to have something to say, but he didn''t say anything at last. He hugged Xu and walked towards the elevator door at night.


    8 / F, cafeteria.


    Long Chen and Jiang Caini made an appointment with several of their best friends to get together.


    A crowd of handsome men and beautiful women, but Jiang Caini is still the most eye-catching beauty in the crowd. Although she was dressed in black, her dusty temperament could not hide her own beauty.


    She had a smile on her lips, noble and polite.


    Jin juefeng appeared with Xu wanwan in his arms, and everyone stood up to greet them. Jiang Caini''s girlfriends have heard of Jin juefeng''s name for a long time. Today, they just want to see Jin juefeng.


    I can see his elegant demeanor, but I can also see that he has been holding Xu wanwan''s hand, and they are very close. Jin juefeng''s eyes are full of Xu wanwan, with a smile and love, and almost no one else can enter his eyes.


    Even if he did, he didn''t remember.


    Jin Xiaoshao is blind.


    A few girls are disappointed. Unexpectedly, Jin Xiaoshao, who is high cold and unattainable, has a girlfriend. However, seeing Xu wanwan as beautiful as Qinghe, apart from the fact that she has no family, they also sigh that she is not as good as Qinghe.


    Jin juefeng sat down at a table with some friends he knew quite well, such as long Chen and Jiang Caini.


    Long Chen looked around and asked Xu wanwan, "wanwan, Jianning didn''t come?"


    "When her parents come back from other places, she wants to spend more time with them," Xu said


    "Oh." Long Chen laughed for a while, then didn''t say anything more, "Jue Feng, I''ll take care of you later,

 Chapter 397

    "Juefeng, I''ll take care of you later. We''ll have something to eat first, then we''ll sing, and then we''ll have a good drink."


    "I''ll get something to eat. What would you like to eat?" Jin Jue asked softly.


    "Together." Xu wanwan said.


    Jin Jue Feng took Xu Wan Wan''s waist and left.


    Long Chen smiles and sighs: "it''s a handful of dog food everywhere."


    Jiang Caini chuckled: "Jin Shao looks real."


    "What is likeness?" Long Chen said, "it''s true. Jue Feng never plays fake."


    "I heard meihui didn''t like it very much..."


    "Shh Longchen pointed to his lips and said, "don''t mention meihui in front of Jue Feng. It''s impossible."


    Jiang Caini was a little surprised. She looked at Xu wanwan, who was not far away, picking food with Jin juefeng. She said with a smile, "Miss Xu is so charming."


    You know, ye meihui and Jin juefeng grew up together when they were young. If they say that it''s no good, it''s no good. Miss Xu can''t do it without any means.


    "You''re charming, too." Long Chenwen looked at Jiang Caini and said, "otherwise, how could I follow you to study in country y?"


    "Speaking of this, I really advise you not to go with me." Jiang Caini patted long Chen''s hand, thinking for him, "your relatives and friends are all in China. You didn''t have to be used to it. It''s still time to retreat. "


    "Are you disappointed in my retreat?" Long Chen asked with a smile.


    Jiang Caini smiles but doesn''t speak. She takes the juice and drinks it gently.


    "The sea urchins are good tonight." She said.


    "Yes, wait." Long Chen gets up to get food for Jiang Caini.


    After long Chen left, a friend of Jiang Caini moved over, sat down beside her and said, "Caini, you still give long Chen a chance."


    Jiang Caini picked up the knife and fork, elegantly cut the steak on the plate, with a smile on her lips: "I never said not to give him a chance."


    "You didn''t say he wasn''t right for you."


    "I just don''t think he''s mature enough." Jiang Caini said casually, "but other things are very good. Let''s wait for him to be more mature."


    Another girl friend came over and said, "tseni, don''t wait for him to become someone else''s."


    Jiang Caini said nothing with a smile.


    The girl beside her said with a smile: "although longchen has a little central air-conditioning, she is very devoted to us. ZenI, I''ve eaten him to death for a long time. It''s not so easy for others to run away. "


    "That''s to say, as long as Caini hooks her fingers, long Shao is not obedient."


    "Besides, there are more than a dozen rich CHILDES chasing Caini. Without long Shao, there are others."


    Jiang Caini does not cut in, elegant eating steak, the whole body is confident.


    Long Chen goes to fetch sea urchins for Jiang Caini. Chen Hao follows him and asks, "why didn''t Jianning come?"


    Long Chen


    He glanced at Chen Hao, "why did she come? It''s because you''re coming today that I didn''t invite her. "


    Chen Hao


    "Brother Chen, she''s not your girlfriend. You don''t have to be so defensive." Chen Hao said bitterly.


    "She''s my sister, OK." Long Chen Su face warning, "I left, you can not go to provoke her, they are good girls."


    Chen Hao


    He is not a good boy.


    Jin Jue takes Xu wanwan around the dining area and asks her what she likes to eat. Then he asks Xu wanwan to return to her seat. He brings her what she likes to eat one by one.

 Chapter 398

    When meeting shelling with shell and pricking with thorns, Xu almost didn''t do much at night, only moved his mouth.


    Jiang Caini''s friends are envious.


    Long Chen ordered a private room at the nearby KTV. After the buffet, a group of people went to the KTV.


    The neon lights are shining on the gate of the song city. Two welcome ladies in cheongsam and white shawl lead them in with a smile.


    The light in the city is dim, and the large hall is turning with a laser lamp, which is dim.


    The projection on the wall is playing the MTV of "smart walk", and a middle-aged man is singing with a microphone. The hall is surrounded by chairs. It''s still early, but there are already two or three tables.


    At that time, singing was usually in the hall, sitting at different tables. Everyone wrote down the song to be sung on a piece of paper, handed it to the song desk, and then played it in turn.


    Looking at the business model of 20 years ago, Xu wanwan felt some warmth in his heart. At that time, I didn''t think that looking back now, I realized that it was actually a kind of happiness for us to sing together and worry about being interrupted by others.


    The hostess ushered everyone into the private room.


    At that time, only Dage city had private rooms, and the facilities could not be compared with 20 years later. But at that time, it was already luxury, and ordinary people couldn''t afford it.


    Long Chen is the host, greeting everyone: "wine, it''s the wine made by F country manor that I brought myself, the taste is needless to say. Other snacks, fruits and so on, a few girls, help yourself.


    Zini, girls are basically your friends. Take care of them. "


    "Good." Jiang Caini smiles.


    "Juefeng, just take care of wanwan." Long Chen said to Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan.


    Jin juefeng doesn''t like to fight with others. As soon as he enters the door, he pulls Xu to sit on the bar. When he sits there, no one dares to disturb him.


    Jiang Caini handed the wine list to Xu wanwan: "wanwan, what would you like to eat?"


    Tonight, although she is longchen''s companion, the most honorable girl is Xu wanwan.


    She has a high EQ and naturally knows who to consult first.


    "Sister ZenI, please order. I''ve just eaten, but I''m not hungry. " Please be polite.


    "That''s good."


    Jiang Caini ordered a few fruit platters and snacks.


    After a while, the wine was brought in by the waiter.


    He poured it for everyone.


    Long Chen raised his glass and said a few words before the wine: "those who are sitting here are all my good friends of long Chen and Caini. Thank you for coming to say goodbye for us. It''s all in the wine. Cheers


    Someone said with a smile: "long Shao, such expensive wine, really cheers?"


    Long Chen doesn''t care a smile: "you know my family what not much, more wine.". If the wine in my cellar is not enough for you to drink tonight, the cellar of juefeng''s is bigger than that of my family, enough for you to drink. "


    Jin Jue breeze the corner of mouth light hook once, Dynasty long Chen raised a toast. The friendship between the two has been completely unspoken.


    He touched a cup with Xu wanwan again. They looked at each other and laughed, full of endless warmth and sweetness, and tacit understanding.


    A few single dogs sighed that the wine was sweet before it was drunk.


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t care about others. He and Xu sat at the bar and played dice.


    Long Chen sat in front of the jukebox and looked at Jin juefeng: "juefeng, evening, what songs do you sing?"


    "I don''t sing." Without waiting for Jin juefeng''s reply, Xu said in a low voice, "my throat is not comfortable."


    (I''m very responsible to tell Ni Meng that there will be a big sugar tomorrow. For a historic moment, there will be a lot of messages and tickets. The rewards are free. Ha ha, look forward to it!)

 Chapter 399

    Jin juefeng looked at her and heard her voice quite normal.


    Xu wanwan had to say, "you know I can''t sing well."


    In her previous life, she seldom went to KTV. Even if she did, she was in a daze. That night, when she sang meteor shower to Jin juefeng, she was actually impressed by the scene and blurted it out.


    Now let her sing in front of so many people, she is really afraid that her pentatonic is not complete, scaring other people away.


    What''s more, with Jin juefeng as the singing God, why should she bring shame on herself.


    Jin Jue Feng waved to longchen: "you sing."


    Xu doesn''t sing, and neither does he.


    "You can''t do without singing, juefeng. As you know, we can still hear you sing for free now. I''m afraid it will cost tickets to hear you in the future." Long Chen said with a smile.


    Xu wanwan also advised: "you sing, don''t spoil everyone''s fun." She said, looking at long Chen, "long Shao, you can just give him some, he won''t have any songs."


    "That''s true." Others said.


    "Then I''m free." Long Chen said.


    Jin juefeng and Xu play dice at night.


    "Let the beautiful women shine on the stage first." Long Chen smiles to Jiang Caini, "Caini, I''ll give you something you like best. I don''t want to say it."


    Jiang Caini is generous: "OK, let me throw a brick to attract jade first."


    Long Chen sings for her.


    Jacini stood in the middle of the room.


    The heating is on in the private room. She takes off her coat. She has a graceful waist and a dusty temperament. She looks like a star with a microphone. Her singing is tactful, which is similar to the original one. After singing, she gets the same praise.


    Others sang a few more songs, some of them were good, some of them were crying and howling, and their spirits were gradually rising.


    Jin juefeng and Xu have been playing dice all night.


    Jin Jue Feng makes Xu lose all the time and drink red wine all the time.


    The white one and the beer one can''t do it. The red one, he''s massive.


    Xu Wanyi: "you look at the high price of wine and drink it."


    "Well, I''ll let you drink this time." Jin Jue wind blows Xu wanwan''s nose, "very silly."


    If it is true, Jin Xiaoshao, who shows his strength, will never win again.


    She drank red wine as she wished, but somehow she didn''t notice that the red wine spilled a little on her chest. Jin juefeng subconsciously took out a tissue to wipe the wine stains on her sweater.


    After wiping twice, Xu grabbed his wrist.


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Jue was slightly confused.


    The light was dim and she couldn''t see Xu''s red face. She pulled Jin juefeng''s hand away and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    "I''ll help you..." before the word "wipe" came out, Jin Jue Feng suddenly stopped.


    His face was slightly embarrassed.


    Where he wiped it, it was Xu wanwan''s chest


    Xu wanwan snatched the tissue from his hand.


    Jin juefeng murmured: "I didn''t notice."


    Xu wanwan


    Can you talk?


    She is really so small, he wiped several times, did not feel it?


    Xu wanwan throws the tissue on Jin juefeng.


    Jin Jue Feng said quickly: "actually, I also have feelings..."


    Xu wanwan


    Jin Jiefeng


    The air is slightly vague.


    It''s called the more you draw, the darker you get.


    I didn''t notice that just now, Jin juefeng recalled that his hand was really soft.


    "Stop flirting, come and sing." Long Chen suddenly says to two people, interrupted the small ambiguous between two people.


    At this time, the title of the song "a little bit to you" appears on the projection.


    "Specially for you two."

 Chapter 400

    "It''s a good song." Some people say.


    "Jin Shao, I''ve long wanted to hear you sing. Now the bricks have been thrown away. It''s time for jade to come out." Chen Hao clapped his hands and said, "welcome Jin Shao and WAN Wanjie."


    In order to break the embarrassment, Jin juefeng stood up and said to Xu wanwan, "go and sing. It''s already ordered¡°


    "I..." Xu was in a bit of a dilemma. It was not that she was not generous enough, but that she really didn''t sing very well.


    "With me, go." Jin Jue wind embraces Xu wanwan.


    In this case, Xu wanwan decided to give up.


    These people strongly demand "suicide". It can''t be blamed for her ignorance.


    The music is slow.


    Long Chen hands the microphone to them.


    Xu wanwan found that his hand was shaking.


    Dizzy!


    Why don''t you just sing a song, calm down, calm down? Some people sang very hard just now.


    She encouraged herself in her heart.


    But the more self-motivated, the more flustered.


    Especially after Jin juefeng opened his mouth, Xu wanwan''s little courage, which he finally accumulated, was released.


    In front of his professional singing, she is not even a foil.


    "You and I, men and women can''t escape from love, who would have the courage to give their heart regardless of everything..."


    As soon as Jin juefeng finished the first sentence, everyone whistled.


    "Well deserved." Everyone sighed.


    "God of songs, God of songs..."


    "Shh! Quiet. " Long Chen said hello.


    There was a silence.


    Next is Xu wanwan.


    She clenched the microphone with both hands, staring at the screen tightly, and said: "what you said... Not only you but also myself... Should you continue? Should there be a response... Let love..."


    Xu wanwan was suddenly mute.


    Oh, my God, is she really singing this song that''s completely out of tune? She doesn''t sing very well, but she''s not dead yet. Now it''s ready. It''s killing. When Jin juefeng finished singing, there was a lot of cheers. When she finished singing, other people didn''t have a voice.


    Everyone seems dumb.


    Everyone is looking forward to others to praise Xu wanwan''s poor singing skills on the surface, so that they can follow suit.


    Who knows everyone''s mind is the same, no one speaks.


    Because, who praises who is false first, they can''t do it


    That kind of awkwardness of silence... Makes Xu want to drill a hole in the ground.


    She stares at the screen and does not dare to look at Jin juefeng''s expression.


    That night she sang meteor shower, which was not so bad.


    But when the music is combined, she goes out of tune.


    She really should have refused just now.


    It''s totally self destructing, emmmm


    "I''m a little bit attracted to you, but I''m so afraid to look into your eyes..." the song continues to ring. It''s Jin juefeng''s affectionate singing, which makes people intoxicated.


    Xu wanwan was so frustrated that she dropped the microphone. She didn''t dare to open her mouth. She was afraid that Jin Jue Feng would be biased.


    In the heart is depressed, little finger but paste up a touch of warmth. Jin juefeng hooked up her little finger, and then slowly grasped her whole hand in the palm.


    The temperature of his palm warms his heart all at once.


    He took her and looked into her eyes. The dim light reflected his handsome face. His deep eyes were like the sea of stars in the dark, full of intoxicating and warm light.


    He looked into Xu wanwan''s eyes. His eyes were as affectionate as his song: "there was a little bit of emotion and hesitation. I can''t believe that I can''t help it..."


    As he sang, he inserted his fingers into Xu wanwan''s fingers, and then gently grasped them.

 Chapter 401

    Xu wanwan


    That''s his favorite hand holding position.


    The warmest and most intimate.


    When Xu wanwan''s palm and Jin juefeng''s palm completely fit together, her confused and depressed heart instantly calmed down.


    He looked at her, she looked at him, like facing a warm ocean


    It''s wonderful. She''s all at ease.


    The following lyrics, is Xu wanwan''s, she picked up the microphone, calm and brave sing out: "I am a little moved to you, I do not know the result is sad or happy, so a little moved, a little hesitant, afraid to lose after love..."


    What she sang, though not sounds of nature, was beyond her level just now.


    "Irresistible, oh ~ ~" Jin juefeng''s voice came in.


    He lowered a tone, highlighting Xu wanwan''s voice, but it sounded so harmonious and wonderful.


    The power of love is so great.


    His hand, like a tranquilizer, gave Xu wanwan strength and self-confidence, and her tension and depression disappeared. His palm, like the safest harbor, only makes Xu feel secure.


    With him, what are you afraid of?


    Don''t you just sing a song?


    She looked at Jin juefeng, and Jin juefeng also looked at her. The fluorescence on the TV danced on their faces, like a colorful time when they were young.


    "One''s greatest fear is to be moved


    Although I don''t want to watch or listen


    But in love... "


    Sound falls, in the private room a quiet, all the people seem to have been enchanted, staring at two people.


    They look at each other''s eyes, is so love and moving, their eyes only each other, everything around, just props, just foil, all in their line of sight illusory.


    Everyone was intoxicated by their deep love for singing.


    "Still singing?" Jin Jue asked softly.


    Xu wanwan shook his head slightly.


    "Well." Jin juefeng seems to understand. He takes the microphone out of Xu wanwan''s hand, throws it at long Chen, pulls her and leaves the private room.


    It was not until this time that everyone came back.


    How intoxicating!


    This is the most touching love in the world.


    ***


    Jin juefeng takes Xu wanwan away from the song city. As soon as he goes out, a cold wind blows in. Jin juefeng fastens the scarf around Xu wanwan''s neck.


    Xu wanwan looked at Jin juefeng, who was wearing a scarf for her with a low eyebrow. With a soft eyebrow, he called out: "juefeng."


    "Well?" Jin juefeng looked up at her, the neon warm light all reflected into his eyes.


    Xu wanwan looked at his ruddy lips and smoothed his throat, but he finally counseled: "now, what are you doing now?"


    Jin Jue Feng said with a smile, "whatever you want."


    Xu wanwan


    Is that a hint?


    Not far away, is the pedestrian street, at this time came the bustling noise.


    Today is Christmas Eve, young girls and boys gather in the commercial center for sightseeing. Everyone crowded together, whether they knew each other or not, holding inflatable maces to fight and laugh.


    Thinking about that kind of entertainment, it was 20 years ago in his previous life. With a sigh in his heart, Xu wanwan clasped Jin juefeng''s hand: "go and join in the fun."


    Jin juefeng looked at the crowd not far away, and then looked into Xu wanwan''s bright eyes. Although he didn''t like the noise, he would accompany her if she wanted to.


    "Good." He shook Xu wanwan''s hand.


    Hand in hand, they walked towards the pedestrian street.


    Usually, the spacious pedestrian street becomes narrow like a shrunken garment,

 Chapter 402

    The crowd is as big as a sponge, which makes the pedestrian street full of water. Looking around, it''s all black heads. Young boys and girls are chasing me with plastic inflatable maces and mallets in their hands, showing their youthful vitality.


    Peddlers will never miss the opportunity to make money, peddling all kinds of lovely holiday items in the periphery.


    Girls like those gadgets. They can''t walk when they see the glittering things.


    Xu wanwan stood in front of a stall, full of interest.


    Of course, Jin Jue Feng said, "what do you want?"


    "This one." Xu wanwan picked a pair of fireflies to stick to his earlobe and asked Jin juefeng, "is it good-looking?"


    "Well." Jin Jue responded lightly.


    Twinkling, lovely.


    "I''ll pick one for you, too."


    "Well." Someone is very obedient.


    At night, Xu picked a shining smile for Jin juefeng, and pinned it on Jin juefeng''s chest. With a twinkle, the smiling face seemed particularly lovely.


    "Laugh like you." Xu wanwan whispers.


    Jin juefeng looked at the girl''s smile and said, "I''m like you, too."


    This dog food has stunned the stall owners.


    "Handsome, buy a hat for your girlfriend. It''s cold." He took the opportunity to do business.


    It can be seen that the boy is cold on the surface, but he is responsive to his girlfriend.


    "Do you want it?" Asked Jin Jue Feng.


    Xu wanwan picked a pointed red hat to wear on his head and tilted his head: "OK?"


    "All right."


    "Then you want one, too." As Xu wanwan said, he chose another one for Jin Jue Feng.


    She stood on tiptoe. "Here, I''ll put a hat on you."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Fortunately, it''s red!


    Jin juefeng bent down and asked Xu wanwan to put his hat on his head.


    After wearing it, Xu stepped back and looked at Jin Jue Feng.


    To tell you the truth, such a cool and handsome boy wearing a pointed Christmas hat is so funny, but still handsome. After all, the foundation is there, and there is a lovely lost.


    "Ah," she sighed


    "Why?"


    Xu wanwan''s big eyes twinkled: "Why are you still so handsome in your hat, not as stupid as others?"


    Jin Jiefeng


    Is that praise or abuse?


    Skin.


    Jin Jue Feng pinched Xu''s chin.


    Suddenly, someone''s mace bangs at Xu wanwan''s head. Jin juefeng pulls her into his arms. A large group of people rushed in, Jin Jue Feng took her and ran.


    The two people have been working hard to stand out.


    Suddenly someone called them: "big brother, big sister."


    They turned around and saw two lovely little girls smiling at them: "Merry Christmas."


    "Saint..."


    Two people blessing words have not yet said, suddenly "Zizi" a few, two little girls hidden behind the spray cans out, to two people on a spray, and then "ha ha" ran away.


    Two people: "the..."


    In an instant, his head turned white.


    Their heads and bodies were covered with white powder.


    In order to prevent being attacked again, Jin juefeng takes Xu to run away. Two people ran to a tree, no one around, away from the noisy fighting.


    Looking at Jin juefeng, who has become father-in-law of Christmas, Xu laughs: "Jin Xiaoshao, you have a silly appearance at last."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Little girl laugh very happy, no any restraint, other smart.

 Chapter 403

    The kiss in the cold winter, let two people''s emotion, heat up quickly.


    They didn''t speak, just holding each other''s hands, bypassing the busy crowd, walking slowly along the road, passing one tree after another, passing one bright window after another, passing one hazy street lamp after another. His hands were sweating slightly, so he changed the other hand to another position and continued to move forward.


    Words are pale, the resonance of the soul, so that the hearts of young boys and girls, more close.


    They are each other''s small world and the only protagonist in the small world.


    Suddenly there was a bell.


    "Twelve o''clock, Christmas is here." Xu wanwan looks at the clock tower not far away.


    A large group of people gathered under the bell tower, cheering excitedly, just like the Spring Festival.


    "Let''s listen to the bell." She said.


    Jin juefeng took Xu wanwan to run over, and they pushed hard to the front. Jin juefeng hugs Xu wanwan in front of her and encircles her arms to protect her.


    The bell rang several times.


    "This is the first time I''ve heard the Christmas Eve bell." Xu wanwan looked at Jin juefeng with a happy smile and said sweetly, "it''s also the first Christmas with you. Will you listen to the bell with me next year?"


    Her big bright eyes were full of expectation.


    Jin juefeng looks into Xu wancanming''s eyes and suddenly hugs her tightly. He bent slightly, lowered his head, and kissed Xu wanwan''s lips.


    All of a sudden, the noise all around is far away. It seems that there are only two of them in the world. Everything around, has become an illusory background.


    Xu wanwan''s heart is throbbing. Flustered, like raising a deer.


    Jin Jue Feng''s warm lips gently touched her lips. After a few lingering, he deeply sucked, poked in and lingering.


    Well, it''s better than just now.


    Xu wanwan hooked his neck and responded warmly to his deep kiss.


    Their intimacy is sweet and long.


    Around the girls, surprised to see two people intimate, eyes filled with envy.


    Mingming''s boyfriend is also nearby, but why is he still forced to pack a handful of dog food.


    How romantic!


    This kind of reckless free and easy, is how strong feelings, can not help but show in the public court.


    I envy such heartfelt and sincere emotion!


    When the heat of his body reached a certain degree, Jin juefeng reluctantly released Xu wanwan. His eyes were deep because of his thoughts, but they were particularly intoxicating.


    He picked up Xu wanwan''s face in a deep and determined tone: "I will accompany you to listen to the annual Christmas Eve bell, spend every Christmas, and spend the rest of the day with you!"


    Xu wanwan


    I''ll accompany you for the rest of your life.


    Xu wanwan hugs Jin juefeng, puts his head on his chest and listens to his palpitating heartbeat.


    Honey, me too!


    All my life, never leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu didn''t sleep well all night. He dreamt that Jin juefeng was kissing her


    Xu wanwan opened his eyes and breathed.


    Jin juefeng in the dream not only kisses her, but also... She is so shy that she has such a dream for the first time.


    She is really a familiar girl.


    Xu wanwan patted his face, so hot.


    After breakfast, Xu sent marinated vegetables to Jianning''s home. Jane''s mother was making breakfast, so she asked, "late, have you eaten yet?"


    "Yes."


    "All right." Jane mother smile, "Jane Ning that girl is still in bed."


    (sweet first kiss, exciting! Personally, I think it''s very romantic, ha ha ha!


    But Su, Wei Mao thinks that you are still interested in the entanglement between Jianning and longchen. Are you sweet and want to be cruel? Do I want to satisfy you

 Chapter 404

    "I''ll wake her up."


    Xu wanwan pushes open the door of Jianning''s room. The little girl is still in the quilt, but her eyes are open.


    "Lie down for a while." Jane would rather smile at her.


    "Well." Xu wanwan took off his shoes and coat and got into the bed.


    With the coolness of winter on her body, Jianning hid: "you are so cold."


    "My heart is very hot." Xu wanwan laughs foolishly and sweetly.


    Knowing each other so well, as soon as she saw Xu wanwan''s appearance, Jianning knew that there was a problem. She turned over and lay on her stomach and said, "what''s the matter? Did you tell her last night?"


    "No way." Xu late pause for a while, sweet honey said, "just... And he kisses, or in the public under the court."


    "Oh, MAIGA!" Jane rather opened her eyes wide and cried out, "do you want to be so romantic! Too bold... "


    "Shh Xu wanwan covered Jianning''s mouth, "where is the feeling? Where can I bear it. What''s more, he is a character who can do whatever he wants, so he won''t be in charge of other people''s eyes. "


    "Tut Tut, look at your happiness." Jane rather a smile, "very comfortable, isn''t it like the description of the novel, the heart is beating wildly, the whole body is weak and weak, the boy is still gasping?"


    Ha ha ha!


    Xu wanwan covered his mouth and laughed: "Jian Xiaoning, when you fall in love, you will know what kind of feeling it is. The description of novels is too one-sided. If you don''t experience it yourself, you can''t feel it. Honey, you should fall in love quickly. "


    Jane rather mouth smile, pale: "who knows my love, when to come."


    "AKI, Chen Hao are good candidates, why don''t you give them a chance." Xu wanwan suddenly woke up and pointed to Jianning, "Oh, do you have someone you like in your heart and refuse them all the time.


    Jian Xiaoning, don''t be righteous! "


    "It''s not." Jenning quickly denied, "I won''t tell you, tell who to go. I go to school at two o''clock every day, where I like people. "


    "I mean, your life is too monotonous." Xu wanwan thought about it and said, "last night, I observed Chen Hao. Jiang Caini brought several girls to the party. They were all very good-looking. One or two of them were a little interested in Chen Hao, but I don''t think he was moved by them. They didn''t stick to each other when they saw beautiful girls.


    If you don''t like such a dull boy as AKI, you can get in touch with Chen Hao. "


    Jianning gave a dull smile: "come on, matchmaker Xu, you and Jin Xiaoshao are just sweet. As for me, if I eat your dog food, I will fall in love. I''m going to get up. I''m going to art class later. "


    "Well, I''m sorry you didn''t come last night." Xu late up, "long Chen also asked you, how did not go."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    He asked her!


    Heart, a slight jump.


    She thought that there was no difference between whether she would go or not, and he would not mention it at all.


    Jianning''s heart, a trace of regret.


    He was about to leave, but she gave up the last chance to see him.


    Goodbye, who knows what month and year it will be?


    Jenning''s mood sank.


    When she was in art class, she was distracted all the time and painted badly.


    She was in a restless mood. There was always an impulse urging her to do something.


    After art class, she went to longchen''s neighborhood by bike.


    The luxurious courtyard shows a sense of nobility, solemnity and distance.

 Chapter 405

    The security guard stood under the guard box, stiff as a soldier. Every visitor, will be questioned, sign in, access control is very strict.


    Villa after villa, luxurious arrangement, Jianning don''t know the number of the dragon family, also don''t have the courage to ask, she can only wander outside the gate.


    The sky, the red sun hidden in the thick clouds, shed a weak light.


    She looked at the sky and prayed.


    Let her see him again.


    Next to the gate is the entrance to the garage of the community. As luxury cars come in and out, Jianning suddenly smiles. Even if she''s waiting here, he can''t see long Chen. He''s sitting in the car and can''t see her riding a bicycle.


    Therefore, heaven can not hear her prayer.


    Jianning looks at the gate of Fuhua''s community and waves her hand.


    If you have been here, you should have said goodbye to him.


    Jenning left by bike.


    On the avenue leading to the main road, only a small number of leaves are left hanging on the branches. The branches with different postures tremble gently in the cold wind, and a leaf is floating in the air. The road is green in summer, and the light is full of bleak in winter.


    A silver sedan, facing, shining windshield, reflecting the gray sky.


    Jenning leaned aside and got out of the car. However, when she saw the license plate number, her heart beat instantly.


    That''s longchen''s car!


    Is he in there?


    Janine stopped the car.


    At this time, the car stopped, the door opened, and long Chen got out of the car. He was wearing a dark blue changaizi coat, tall and straight, with a jade tree in the wind. He saw Jianning, mouth slightly raised, that shallow smile, warm this winter afternoon.


    "Jianning!" He was a little surprised and went to Jenning. "Why are you here?"


    Jianning got off her bike and supported it. She was in a little excited mood, but she was as indifferent as water on her face. She said with a smile, "I have relatives who live nearby."


    "Oh, that''s it." Long Chen didn''t doubt it at all.


    In addition to villas, there are also several civilian communities nearby.


    "Are you going home?" He asked.


    "Well." Janine nodded.


    After a question and answer, there was two seconds of silence. Long Chen said: "you didn''t come last night. I''m sorry."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Is it really a pity?


    "Last night, I wanted to accompany my parents. They will go to work in other provinces in two days. They will come back in the new year. So... "


    "That''s right." Long Chen stretched out his hand and patted Jianning on the shoulder. He entrusted him with an important task. "I''m leaving early tomorrow morning. Please take care of me often. If someone wants to adopt it, you must examine the character of the owner. "


    "Good."


    "In addition, the owner of the little beauty also found it. He contacted me the day before yesterday. Yesterday, they should have gone to the rescue center and picked up the little beauty."


    Jianning warm arm lips: "that''s great, I hope it will not be so naughty lost."


    ha-ha!


    Long Chen lightly smile for a while.


    In the air, there was a few seconds of silence.


    "Well, it''s cold. You go home." Long Chenwen said, "when I come back... Goodbye."


    Jianning''s nose, suddenly surging up a little sour.


    A touch of parting small sentimental, is always in my heart.


    It''s nice to meet you by accident, but you can''t escape the long separation.


    He wants to follow his love and accompany his love.


    But she, only sends the blessing to him.

 Chapter 406

    With a warm smile, Jianning''s eyes were bright because they were moist: "goodbye, have a safe journey."


    Long Chen smiles and suddenly opens his arms and gently hugs the girl.


    Jane was stunned, and then she felt warm all over.


    He had a very regular hug, like a farewell between friends.


    But she''s still throbbing.


    This is the most intimate contact between them.


    "I wish you more and more beautiful and everything you want." Longchen''s warm blessing in Jianning''s ear. Then he let her go.


    Jane Ning took the bicycle handle by the hand and clenched it secretly.


    All you want is true


    If you know what I think, will you bless me like this?


    Jianning''s eyes were flowing, like the bright light of a smart stream: "thank you, goodbye."


    "Well." Long Chen smiles and turns to walk toward the car.


    He got into the car and started it.


    As he passed Jenning, he sat in the car and gave her a gentle wave.


    His smiling face, handsome and warm, fixed in Jianning''s heart.


    The car passed by with a slight cold wind.


    Jenning held the bike, motionless, tears rolling out of her eyes and streaming down her cold cheeks.


    When long Chen hugs her, the fragrance that remains on her body, if there is no, still remains kind. This gloomy winter day suddenly looks like a sunny day in midsummer.


    Jianning slowly turned her head and looked at the car turning past, with a bright smile on her lips.


    Goodbye, long Chen!


    Thank you for being such a gentle and handsome boy in my youth.


    I work hard for you, but my future efforts have nothing to do with you.


    When you come back, I hope that the girl who once secretly liked you is good enough to confidently say: Hi, long time no see!


    ***


    After living in the hospital for nearly a month, Wu Weixiong''s gunshot wound basically healed. Although he was still limping, it was no big problem.


    Xu wanwan and Wu Peiping went to pick him up from the hospital.


    Wu Peiping tidies up Wu Weixiong''s daily necessities. Wu Weixiong stands in front of the window and looks out at the rare warm winter sun. He stretches and smiles.


    "Late, the day after tomorrow is new year''s day." He asked.


    "Yes." Xu wanwan looked at him, "do you want to go out for the festival? I''m afraid it''s not convenient for your legs to walk more now. "


    Wu Weixiong didn''t speak, just laughed.


    Xu wanwan suddenly understood that Jin Lei must be coming back.


    "I see." She pulled a smile.


    Wu Weixiong knocks on Xu wanwan''s head and smiles: "smart girl."


    Xu wanwan snorted, "have you finished reading all the books I gave you? Has the conversation improved? "


    "Look, I''m finished..." Wu Weixiong rubbed his nose. "Do you think my conversation has improved?"


    It''s late, but it''s silent.


    Wu Weixiong


    I understand!


    At this time, Wu Peiping turned around and looked at the two brothers and sisters: "I can''t understand what you are playing."


    "Auntie, we''re talking about night school." Wu Weixiong covers up.


    Wu Peiping glanced at him: "you are twenty-one, you really want to read it."


    After reading the book for a few days, Wu Weixiong put some ink in his head and said in a straight book: "my sister-in-law, this is a bad word. He lives and studies all the time. It''s never too old to learn. It''s an attitude. "


    Wu Peiping had nothing to say and handed a list to Xu wanwan: "take this to the head nurse and sign it to go through the discharge procedures."


    Xu wanwan went to the nurse station with the receipt.

 Chapter 407

    Several nurses are getting together and laughing.


    "Xiao Ya, what are you making up?"


    "Acacia button."


    "For my boyfriend."


    "Of course." The nurse who called Xiaoya said sweetly, "we''ve just confirmed our love relationship. I''m going to give him something."


    "It''s better to send red beans." The other nurses laughed.


    "I didn''t grow red beans. It''s meaningless. I''ve made it myself. It''s of great significance. "


    At this time, a nurse saw Xu wanwan coming, then turned around: "little sister, what can I do for you?"


    "I''ll go through the discharge procedures." Xu wanwan handed the bill to the nurse.


    "OK, just a moment." The nurse took the receipt and went to the head nurse.


    The nurse named Xiaoya is still secretly making up a love knot.


    Looking at the small objects in her hands, Xu wanwan felt warm. This kind of Trinket was very popular in schools a few years ago. Girls used one or five cent coins to pull silk ribbon, wind it up and weave it into a pendant for male students.


    At that time, Xu wanwan also learned to make up one, but there was no boy to send, so she gave it to Wu Weixiong.


    Wu Weixiong also took it to block the peach blossom.


    At this time, see the little nurse a face of sweet knitting love object, Xu late surging up a little mind.


    New year''s Day is coming soon. She is worried about what to send to Jin juefeng.


    For a noble family like Jin juefeng, she has nothing to ask for. It''s meaningless for her to buy valuable gifts for him, and she can''t afford too expensive one.


    So this gadget is very affordable and special.


    She made it up herself. He''ll love it.


    After Wu Weixiong was discharged from hospital, Xu went to the grocery store to pull a small piece of silk ribbon and draw silk. Then he found a five cent coin and hid in his room to make Acacia buttons. It''s not complicated. It took Xu two hours to make it up.


    The next night, when Jin juefeng sent Xu wanwan to the fork alley, Xu wanwan took out the Acacia buckle.


    "Here you are." Xu wanwan handed the Acacia ring to Jin juefeng, "my rope is short enough to hang on the key chain."


    Jin Jue Feng took it and looked at it: "what''s this?"


    "Acacia button."


    Jin Jue Feng raised his eyes, and there was a warm smile in his eyes.


    Acacia buckle, as the name suggests.


    "A token of affection?" He smiles, little bad.


    "You say yes." Xu wanwan is no longer shy.


    "It has to be." Jin juefeng said, took out the key chain in his pocket and hung up the Acacia clasp.


    Thinking that he was a boy, Xu wanwan chose a dark blue ribbon. At this time in the car light, Acacia button silk smooth surface flow with a little brilliance.


    Xu wanwan made it up very well. It looks very delicate.


    This is the first gift she gave him.


    Jin juefeng, holding the Acacia clasp, was warm in his heart. He passed Xu wanwan and pecked her lips gently: "I am in it, it is in me, if I die, I will take it to the grave."


    Xu wanwan


    Originally, Jin juefeng gave her a kiss. She was very sweet in her heart, and the air in the car was also very beautiful. But Jin juefeng''s sudden words suddenly sank Xu wanwan''s heart to the bottom.


    She remembered the scene when the stage fell down and hit Jin juefeng.


    He fell in a pool of blood.


    He''s dead, 40 years old, in his prime.


    Recalling the terrible scene in his mind, what reverberated in Xu wanwan''s ear was Jin Jue Feng''s word "death".

 Chapter 408

    She never felt that the word was so cold and frightening.


    He''s going to die. He''s going to die. She saw it with her own eyes.


    He will leave her


    Xu wanwan''s body began to shake. She was afraid, frightened and angry. She pushed away Jin juefeng. Her tears rolled in her eyes: "what are you talking about?"


    She yelled at him.


    Jin juefeng''s face was full of warm colors. Xu wanwan''s slightly sharp voice made him feel stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" He reached out to touch Xu.


    Xu wanwan waved his hand excitedly, turned around and opened the door to get off.


    Jin''s expression changed.


    He got out of the car quickly, but Xu had already run into the alley.


    "Late, late." He went after it.


    Xu wanwan failed to catch up because he ran first.


    The lane is not long. Xu wanwan quickly runs to the end of the lane. There is Qingguo lane, Xu wanwan''s home. Afraid that her parents would see her, Jin juefeng did not dare to chase her.


    He watched Xu wanwan disappear in front of him, holding the Acacia clasp she gave him.


    He had held it warm.


    But he was very depressed. He couldn''t understand why the girl was angry suddenly


    When Xu came home late at night, Xu Gang and Wu Peiping were cleaning the shop opposite. She ran back to the room and slammed the door.


    Xu Houwang, who was doing his homework, was startled.


    He opened the door and came out. He glanced at Xu''s room. He walked over and tried to knock on the door, but he heard a low cry inside.


    No wonder it''s so hot. It''s mostly a fight with my brother.


    Look at this style. If my brother doesn''t buy some sugar, he can''t coax my aunt.


    Xu wanwan lay on the bed and buried his face in the quilt, crying uncontrollably.


    The scene of Jin juefeng being knocked down by the stage in a pool of blood can not be forgotten in her mind. At that time, the heartbreaking pain spread in her body.


    After rebirth, she and Jin juefeng got together again, and their feelings were the same as those of previous lives. What about Jin juefeng''s fate? Will it change? Will he die as young as before?


    Thinking of this, Xu was heartbroken.


    She knew that she had just yelled at Jin Jue Feng. She was so excited. But she was really afraid that the word would come out of his mouth.


    Because she witnessed his death.


    She felt scared and at a loss


    The sense of helplessness, which is unable to change something, makes people despair and frustrated.


    Xu didn''t wash her face and feet, so she got into the bed with her clothes. She was tired when she was crying. She didn''t know when she went to sleep. When she opened her eyes, there was morning light shining through the gap of the curtain.


    It''s the second day.


    But the pain of last night is still in my heart.


    Xu wanwan has never been so depressed.


    She is afraid that she will change her destiny, but she can''t change her destiny


    No longer sleepy, Xu got out of bed late, came to the desk, looked at the computer for a while, then turned on the computer.


    She ran away like that last night. Jin juefeng must have no idea.


    Although she blamed him for saying that terrible word, she lost her temper. She was reborn with memory, but Jin juefeng didn''t. He didn''t know everything about her previous life.


    That word, he must have said it unintentionally.


    Does he think she has a bad temper.


    Xu wanwan was a little sorry.


    Once on the Internet, she hung up ICQ to see if Jin juefeng had found her.

 Chapter 409

    The result is certain.


    As soon as she landed, Jin juefeng''s head was flashing. He had a message.


    Xu opened late and was stunned.


    A lot of news.


    She moved the mouse to the first one.


    Jin juefeng: what''s the matter with you?


    Jin juefeng: ignore me?


    Jin juefeng: asleep?


    Jin juefeng: good night.


    This is last night''s news.


    Next came the news at six o''clock.


    Jin juefeng: I didn''t sleep well all night.


    Jin juefeng: are you awake?


    Jin juefeng: Xu Xiaozhu?


    Jin juefeng: Pig


    Jin juefeng: Pig


    Seeing this, Xu could not help but laugh.


    You''re a pig!


    Then, there was a message coming, completely brushing the screen.


    I want to eat quail eggs.


    I want to eat quail eggs.


    You have to eat quail eggs.


    I want to eat quail eggs


    I want to eat quail eggs


    I want to eat quail eggs


    I want to eat quail eggs


    ¡­¡­


    Good boy, bring it to me.


    I miss you!


    Looking at the last two words, Xu wanwan''s eyes have been covered with tears.


    This provocative guy always has a way to make her angry.


    He can always get to the softest place in her heart.


    I wanted to leave this guy in the cold for a day or two, but seeing that he sent so much news and didn''t sleep well all night, how could I be so determined to ignore him.


    She knew what she was angry about, but he didn''t know. She must have been forced all night. Now she''s still worried.


    Xu wanwan sent a message: wait.


    Someone is almost a second back: OK!


    Xu wanwan


    This guy has been waiting for her information in front of the computer!


    Heart, completely softened.


    Xu wanwan secretly put a quail egg in his bag, found some books, and shook them in front of Wu Peiping: "Mom, koala asked me to send him some books."


    "Is the sun really coming out in the west?" Wu Peiping glanced at the book and still did not believe that Wu Weixiong would rise.


    "Mom, I''m serious. You shouldn''t support me." Xu wanwan said.


    "If he really wants to change, of course I support it." Wu Peiping didn''t think much about it. He told him, "send it to him, go early and return early. Don''t stay. I''ll ask Wei Xiong."


    In the last sentence, the overtones are deep.


    When did you go or leave? Wu Weixiong will report to her. Don''t try to do anything else.


    South of the city, a place of high risk.


    "Yes, mother." Xu went away with a military salute.


    Let go of the bird, the sky is high, the sea is wide, let her fly.


    Mother, you don''t know that the koala you trust is her accomplice. It''s useless to ask.


    Xu wanwan paged Wu Weixiong. After colluding, he went to Jin''s house by bike.


    The small manor in winter is quiet. Occasionally, birds Jump among the branches and leaves. When they see people coming, they flutter away.


    Xu Wan came to the gate and was about to ring the doorbell when she found that the little iron gate was open, so she went in directly.


    The garden is very quiet. Xu wanwan looks at the balcony on the second floor. The window of Jin juefeng''s room is open, and the curtains are waving in the breeze. Thinking that it''s his private space, Xu wanwan feels soft.


    The door is open.


    Xu wanwan was a little surprised. What happened today? All the doors were not closed. Is it really Jin''s family that the thieves dare not patronize?


    Xu wanwan pushed the door directly and was about to shout "Sister Liu". Suddenly, his arm was pulled and his body was pushed to the wall. A faint smell of mint wafted over.


    (Jianlong CP is temporarily broken, looking forward to the return date! In addition, today toudou has the third PK. There are so many tickets and messages. Let toudou be promoted successfully. We''ve been informed that it''s going to be on the shelves on March 12, and there''s going to be an explosion. If you have a monthly pass in your hand, can you leave it to your pocket...)

 Chapter 410

    Jin juefeng, with a rose in his mouth, knocked Xu wanwan on the wall.


    The handsome ruffian with flowers in his mouth should not be too charming.


    Xu''s breath has stopped.


    Jin juefeng lowers his head, kisses Xu wanwan''s lips, and turns the branches of roses into Xu wanwan''s mouth.


    He lightly leaves her lips, the evil spirit smiles: "Happy New Year''s Day!"


    Xu wanwan


    Oh, my God, she''s dead.


    Heart sweet fly up, but the face of the small Ao Jiao has to maintain.


    Xu wanwan took down the rose and said, "only one!"


    "Yes, you want some more." Jin Jue has a bad smile.


    Xu wanwan


    As soon as his mouth tooted, he gently threw the rose on Jin juefeng''s body. Jin juefeng held her hand, pulled her into his arms and attached it to her ear. "One represents the only one."


    Xu wanwan


    My heart has been in the honey jar for a long time.


    No matter how many he gave her, she was happy.


    "Well, just accept it."


    "Still angry?" Jin Jue asked.


    Xu wanwan talks.


    Looking at the little girl, Jin Jue Feng clasped Xu wanwan''s hand: "come on, let you calm down."


    "How?"


    Jin Jue Feng, with a mysterious look on his face, took Xu wan wan to the basement: "you must like it."


    Xu wanwan


    It''s about beating people.


    Well, she was right. Jin juefeng took her to the gym in the basement, pointed to a sandbag hanging in the middle of the room and said, "I know what it is."


    "Sandbags."


    "Well, think of it as me and beat it up."


    Xu wanwan


    "I''m not so unreasonable." Xu can''t laugh or cry.


    Jin juefeng took her and said, "don''t you mean girls can be unreasonable and coax?"


    Xu wanwan


    He also took it as truth.


    Ah!


    In fact, no matter how she thinks about it in the future, it''s nothing to worry about. Now, she and he, just need to love in the moment, it''s enough. Tomorrow''s various are unknowns, have a good day will not regret!


    Besides, it was not Jin juefeng''s fault.


    "All right." Xu wanwan softened his tone.


    Jin juefeng raised her chin and Wen looked at her: "not angry?"


    "It wasn''t born in the first place." Xu wanwan said delicately, "if you are angry, you will not be sent quail eggs."


    "What happened to you last night? Can you tell me?"


    Xu wanwan rushed into Jin juefeng''s arms, hugged him tightly, and his heart was full of love: "you are not wrong, I think too much... In a word, in the future, you don''t say dead words to me."


    "Birth, aging and death are not normal samsara?" Jin Jue Feng was puzzled.


    "Tell you not to say it, but to say it." Xu wanwan light angry for a while, show eyebrow to stir up, small angry appearance.


    "Well, don''t say, don''t say." Jin Jue Feng pinched Xu wanwan''s little nose, "little superstition."


    "It''s just not allowed."


    "Well, no, we won''t say it." Jin juefeng was soft all over. He held Xu wanwan in his arms and patted her on the back as if she were pacifying a baby.


    Xu wanwan hugs him and buries his face in his chest.


    Two people so quietly holding, nothing to do, already feel very warm.


    In the quiet, Xu wanwan turned his head and looked at the sandbags: "often fight this, isn''t it very fierce to fight?"


    "Want to learn?"


    Xu wanwan smiles.


    "Here, I''ll teach you." Jin juefeng let her go.


    Xu wanwan is witty: "you are not afraid to teach me, I beat you."

 Chapter 411

    Jin juefeng gave her a handsome smile: "if you don''t teach, you can beat her."


    Xu wanwan


    I''ve been bitten by this dog food.


    "Come on, you practice the boxing board first."


    Jin juefeng went to get the ring, hugged Xu Wanye and put it on her, with a close posture. This is not to teach her how to fight. It''s obviously trying to eat her tofu.


    After putting on Xu wanwan''s boxing ring, Jin juefeng took the five finger grabbing board and opened his stance: "OK, come on, give me a punch and hit me on the board. Use your face, not your fist. Try it


    Without thinking about it, Xu rushed out with one punch.


    "Ah But she did.


    She was wearing Jin juefeng''s boxer. It was very big. Her hands were like a boat in the boxer. The posture is not right. I gave my wrist a goodbye.


    Jin juefeng grasped her hand and took off her fist to check: "are you hurt?"


    "No more." Xu wanwan shook his hand, "a little pain."


    Jin juefeng gently rubbed her wrist: "just taught you to use fist face, you use fist, and straight fist, of course you will hurt yourself."


    "It''s so complicated." Xu wanwan''s face was embarrassed, and his little mouth pouted high. "I guess I can''t learn."


    Jin juefeng looked at her cunning expression and scratched her nose: "I want the teacher to teach me, right?"


    Xu wanwan


    Just smile and understand!


    Little girl!


    Jin juefeng''s mouth is full of ruffians and handsome. He turns Xu wanwan around and hugs her from behind. Xu wanwan was so Petite that Jin Jue bent over in the wind. His chin was on her shoulder and his breath was in her ear socket.


    Xu was hot all over.


    Emma, it''s not teaching. It''s tantalizing.


    Xu wanwan twisted his body.


    "Don''t tease me!" He slipped his throat with difficulty.


    Xu wanwan


    Who teased, shameless!


    Face brush red: "what, you stick so close."


    Jin Jue Feng took a small step back.


    Xu wanwan


    What a retreat!


    Mr. Jin, you are so serious!


    But she didn''t know Jin juefeng''s physical hardship.


    Mr. Jin restrained the heat flow in his body and began to teach: "if you use this face to attack the opponent, you will not hurt your wrist. Right hand attack, left hand defense. Take back two punches, defend... So... Right... "


    He spoke in Xu wanwan''s ear warm, and the heat flowed down into her ear socket. Xu wanwan felt a little confused.


    But Mr. Jin is very serious and has no distractions


    "Do you understand?" Jin Jue asked softly.


    "Oh." Xu wanwan came back and nodded firmly, "I understand."


    "Good." Jin Jue Feng made a defensive gesture, "come on. Remember to hit two and block one. "


    "Well."


    Xu Wan nodded later and tried to punch his fist out.


    Slap on the baffle, a bit like.


    "Yes, come again." Jin Jue Feng encouraged, "use more force."


    His eyes and eyebrows are focused, and there is no smile on his face. He is really like a strict teacher.


    Although a little less affinity, but such a dedicated boy, it is intoxicating.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiaojinyu: it''s impossible to love only one person in our life, but there is always one person who makes you smile the sweetest and pain the deepest. There is always a beautiful wound that can''t be healed in your body!

 Chapter 412

    How can students be careless when teachers are so serious?


    Xu wanwan took a breath and rushed out with one punch.


    "Well, hard, hard." Jin juefeng cheered her on. "Your strength can''t hurt me. Don''t be afraid. Try hard."


    make love!


    Xu wanwan tried his best to hit the board.


    Jin Jue Feng resisted and did not move, but Xu was soft at night. Seeing that the boy was safe and sound, Xu was a little depressed. Suddenly, he threw a little splash and hit Jin juefeng with her fist. Of course, her strength was not enough to scratch Jin juefeng.


    "I hate it, so much!" Xu wanwan shouts.


    "No, how to protect you." Looking for a gap, Jin juefeng hugs Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan leaned against his chest, feeling sweet.


    Mouth is not convinced: "no, I want to kick."


    Legs are stronger than fists.


    "To satisfy you." Jin juefeng released her and came to the sandbag, "you see, leg strike is like this."


    Xu wanwan


    It''s really Mr. Jin''s attachment


    In such a confined space, as two lovers, in serious learning to fight


    Jin juefeng kicked sandbags with his legs outstretched and demonstrated seriously: "attack the other side with the instep. Never use the tip of the foot. You will hurt yourself in this way..."


    PA, Jin juefeng kicked very hard, and the sandbag shook a few times.


    "It''s easier than boxing." Xu wanwan''s eyes learned.


    "Well, you try." Jin juefeng, get out of the way.


    Xu wanwan was a little bit bad. He raised his leg and saw that he was going to kick on the sandbag, but suddenly he changed his direction and kicked at Jin juefeng.


    Pop.


    He kicked Jin juefeng in the leg.


    Xu wanwan cried out.


    Jin juefeng''s legs were too hard.


    "Are your legs iron?" Xu wanwan gritted his teeth.


    Jin Jue Feng rubbed her feet: "you can''t be harmful, silly girl."


    Xu wanwan talks.


    Jin juefeng knocked her on the head: "seriously, kick sandbags."


    Xu wanwan


    Well, Mr. Jin, who is serious in teaching, doesn''t understand the Customs at all. Originally in the library, when I teach her to do the questions, I will never fight with her. Even if she teases him, it doesn''t help.


    In the end, she had to do the questions.


    After finishing, without her teasing, someone will take the initiative to post it.


    Xu kicks sandbags at night. He doesn''t have much strength. Sandbags don''t move.


    Jin juefeng always cheered her on, but at the end, Jin juefeng was silent.


    Xu Wan got up late and didn''t feel it at first. When he saw the scorching heat in Jin Jue''s eyes and lowered his head along his line of sight, Xu Wan''s face turned red.


    "Hooligans!" She took off her fist and hit Jin juefeng.


    She forgot that the skirt she was wearing today, although she was wearing Leggings inside, it was still very tempting.


    "What''s the matter with the hooligans?" Jin juefeng caught the fist, and his tone was a little bad.


    That way, ruffian, obviously ill intentioned.


    Xu wanwan blushed: "you peek."


    Jin Jue Feng walked towards her, her eyes were deep, which made people flustered.


    "No Jin Jue Feng approached her and said, "I''m just looking at it."


    Xu wanwan


    After the time of serious teaching, Mr. Jin regained his "wolf" nature.


    Xu wanwan was forced back to the wall, and Jin Jue Feng gently pressed on her.


    Xu wanwan''s pink lips are tender and angry. He whispers: "you, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 413

    "You said Jin Jue Feng slightly raised his lips, very evil, "you''re not always looking forward to it."


    Xu wanwan


    What ah?


    Before the words of refutation came out, Jin juefeng occupied his lips.


    He became more and more experienced. He attacked the city and plundered the pool directly. With the overbearing power of bewitching people, he was so comfortable that he had a little pain at the base of his tongue.


    He held her tightly, entangled, and they fell to the ground.


    He gently pressed on her body, kiss from the initial light ruthless, slowly become gentle, lingering.


    Quiet time, beautiful air


    Jin juefeng retreated, her warm lips lingering on her earlobe along Xu wanwan''s cheek, and her hot breath spurted into her ears.


    Xu wanwan trembled all over, his body seemed to turn into a paralyzed water, and he had no power to bounce.


    Jin juefeng''s hand was on her waist, and he closed it with some force


    Breathing, a little deep breathing.


    The heat on both of them is climbing up, as if to burn.


    Xu wanwan feels that his reason is a bit illusory. His body seems to be awakened, greedy and ready to move... Like a dry river bed, longing for rain.


    Well, she''s a little bit low.


    Jin juefeng tugged at her clothes tightly. After a few deep breaths, he suddenly got up and leaned against the wall with a little blush.


    By the way, he pulled Xu wanwan up and put his arms around him.


    He bent his knees, and Xu would lie on his legs at night.


    Xu wanwan murmured. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Go and ask him what''s wrong?


    I know what happened to him at this time.


    Ask like that, it''s obviously silly.


    Simply, say nothing, quietly on his legs.


    The air is ambiguous and sweet.


    Xu was wearing a horsetail in the evening, and the green silk was scattered, with a bright luster, charming and beautiful. Jin juefeng lowered his eyes and gently stroked Xu''s hair. It was soft and comfortable.


    The heat in the body gradually subsided


    Jin juefeng took Xu wanwan up and leaned in his arms. His chin gently rested on her head.


    "To my grandfather''s tomorrow." He said.


    "Ah Xu wanwan was stunned for a moment, turned his head and looked at Jin Jue Feng, "go to your grandfather''s house?"


    Tianlalu, she had never seen Jin Hongxin in her last life.


    Although we all know that Jin Hongxin is approachable, after all, he once held a high position. Out of a natural sense of awe, Xu wanwan was a little flustered.


    Seeing the little girl''s nervous look, Jin juefeng gently smiles and pinches her earlobe: "what are you afraid of? My grandfather is also a person."


    "I know. I think... It''s too sudden. I''m not prepared."


    When it''s time to meet all the people in his family, she''s still a bit of a counsellor.


    Looking at the girl''s little uneasiness, Jin juefeng couldn''t bear to tease her again: "well, my grandfather is not at home. He accompanied my grandmother to my uncle''s home. Tomorrow is my little princess''s dinner


    On hearing this, Xu was relieved and beat Jin juefeng''s chest lightly: "you know you scared me."


    Jin juefeng held her hand: "but I will meet you sooner or later."


    Xu wanwan


    I''ll meet you sooner or later, but now she just wants to make their love world simple.


    Xu wanwan hung Jin juefeng''s neck and said, "can we be a little later? Now I want to have more time for both of us."

 Chapter 414

    Time for two!


    Warm love words are the most moving.


    Jin Jue Feng kisses Xu wanwan''s hand and gives a gentle "um".


    He wants to.


    ***


    The next day, Hexi garden, Jin family.


    Jin Lei set up a barbecue rack in the garden on the first floor.


    Jin juefeng took Xu wanwan''s hand and pushed open the small iron gate of the garden.


    Although my grandfather''s house is only a garden house, because it is the end, the garden is very big, with a pavilion and a fish pond, small and exquisite.


    Jin Lei and her aunt are putting food on the grill.


    Seeing Jin Jue Feng, Jin Lei waved from a long distance.


    They hold hands and don''t shy away in front of her. Jin Lei shows her aunt''s smile.


    The little intimacy between boys and girls is simple and sweet, which makes people yearn for.


    "Aunt." Xu wanwan called.


    "Good boy." Jin Lei stretched out her hand and hugged Xu. "I bought a lot of vegetables today. Do you have anything you like? If not, I''ll let Sister Li go to the supermarket to buy some more."


    "So many dishes, don''t buy them." Xu wanwan mentioned the bag in the handle, "I also brought stewed chicken wings and chicken legs."


    "No wonder I smell so sweet." Jin Lei took the bag in Xu wanwan''s hand and said happily, "I''m greedy for your pickles now."


    Then he took out a drumstick from the bag and bit it. It was very straightforward.


    Jin juefeng saw a lot of meat kebabs beside him and said, "I can''t eat so much meat alone."


    "It''s not for you to eat alone." Jin Lei said.


    Jin Jue Feng hugged Xu wanwan: "although she is a little pig, she is not very good at eating."


    Xu wanwan


    He stepped on Jin juefeng''s foot lightly, and his face was very angry.


    "Tut Tut, don''t sprinkle dog food. I''m eating chicken legs." Jin Lei Zui meat, "and guests, not only invited you two."


    "Who else?" Jin juefeng speculated, "your boyfriend?"


    Jin Lei


    Originally, she wanted to honestly answer who it was. When Jin juefeng said this, she was too lazy to pay attention to it. "You don''t care who it is, so you can stay with me."


    Jin juefeng, I don''t care about your expression, so I went into the room with my arms around wanwan.


    The decoration of my grandfather''s house is more archaic. The furniture is made of various kinds of wood. I don''t understand it, but I can see that the furniture is very expensive, showing a low-key luxury.


    Jin juefeng pulls Xu wanwan to sit down on the sofa.


    On the tea table, there was a chess table, thinking about nothing to do. Jin Jue Feng asked, "can you play chess?"


    "A little bit." Xu wanwan said.


    "Come on, the next two." Jin juefeng began to play chess.


    In the past, Xu knew that Jin juefeng was a master of chess. Watching him play chess, Xu wanwan said: "brother, you have to let me order."


    This lovely tone made Jin Jue Feng''s eyebrows and eyes soften: "well, how do you want to make her smile?"


    Xu wanwan puffed his cheeks: "I don''t want you to let me, but just follow my rules."


    "Good." Jin juefeng agreed without thinking, and his tone was very flattering.


    Jin Lei, who just entered the door, was hurt by dog food.


    Usually let this guy let her a little bit, just ruthless, a pair of righteousness to wipe out the appearance of relatives. Now my girlfriend is a little coquettish and agrees to everything.


    Jin Lei walked over and patted Xu wanwan on the shoulder. Wen Sheng said, "wanwan, take care of him for my aunt. Usually, I was bullied by him. "


    Xu wanwan winked at Jin Lei secretly.

 Chapter 415

    Jin Lei understood, touched Jin juefeng''s head and said sympathetically, "boy, you''re dead."


    Jin Jue Feng raised his head slightly: "I''d like to."


    Jin Lei


    White eyed wolf!


    Go out and spit up two mouthfuls of blood!


    Jin juefeng set up the chess and looked at Xu wanwan with a smile: "you first or I first."


    Xu wanwan laughs pure: "you first."


    Jin juefeng first set up a soldier.


    Xu wanwan followed a soldier.


    Jin juefeng took a look at Xu wanwan and fired a gun.


    Xu wanwan keeps up.


    Jin Jiefeng


    He had no choice but to smile, "will you?"


    "Yes."


    "Then follow me."


    "Not with you, with whom?" Xu wanwan''s sweet hair.


    Jin Jiefeng


    In the heart dotes on the feeling to overflow, "you like this, let me how start?"


    "Do as you should." Xu wanwan''s face of righteousness, "wait, I will not be merciful."


    "Good." Jin Jue Feng was cruel. After a few moves, he ate Xu wanwan.


    "Well, not bad." Xu wanwan praised, and suddenly crossed the horse across the field and killed one of Jin juefeng''s horses.


    Jin Jue Feng was stunned for a moment, and grasped Xu wanwan''s hand: "the horse can only cross the slanting sun, not the field. The elephant can fly in the field."


    Xu wanwan disapproved, patted Jin juefeng''s hand and said, "my horse is a thousand li horse. What is crossing a field?"


    Then he took away Jin juefeng''s horse.


    Jin Jiefeng


    Can only sigh, "reasonable."


    "Go on." Xu wanwan smiles.


    Jin juefeng fired another gun. Xu wanwan immediately turned over another gun and killed his gun.


    Jin Jiefeng


    He reminded, "the gun can only turn one chess, you turn two."


    Xu wanwan''s face was calm: "I''m an antiaircraft gun. It''s nothing to say if I turn two pieces of chess."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Good mischief Oh, but still want to keep smiling, "never again."


    "Good." Xu wanwan nodded.


    The two continued to play chess.


    In the case of loss, Jin Jue''s style is still strong, Xu is too late, even Jin Lei is not as good. Jin juefeng''s car was well used. After a few moves, he ate Xu''s every shot, every horse, every cart and every elephant.


    The outcome is clear.


    Looking at the dilapidated chess game, Xu wanwan tooted his mouth. He had to hit his strength first. Suddenly, she picked up the only car left in her hand and covered Jin juefeng''s car: "eat."


    Jin Jiefeng


    "I said it''s not going to happen again." Jin juefeng grabbed Xu wanwan''s hand to stop her, "besides, the car can only go straight, you have turned."


    "Who said that? When you see a car on the main road, which one can''t turn? I''ll eat it. "


    Then he took Jin juefeng''s car.


    Jin Jiefeng


    In this way, Xu ate another car of Jin juefeng.


    Jin Jiefeng


    Jin Lei clearly asked him to let him play chess. She still obeyed the rules. Xu wanwan is just unreasonable, but he just can''t reason with her.


    Mainly, he can''t say


    Jin juefeng had only one horse, one gun and one elephant left. The elephant could not cross the river, but he still advanced into Xu wanwan''s base camp with his superb chess skills and skilful use of small soldiers. He swept all Xu wanwan''s soldiers and ate almost all of them.


    In his hurry, Xu crossed the "Chu River Han boundary" and ate Jin juefeng''s soldier.


    Jin Jiefeng


    Tiktok: guess what Xu Xiaozhu said, well, it''s a piece of jitter, so that everyone can enjoy it. In PK, you can get tickets and go up, and when you play the second round, you will have an event. Keep the monthly pass for your pocket

 Chapter 416

    Jin Jue Feng laughed bitterly: "honey, it''s like you can''t cross the river."


    Xu wanwan


    A baby, melted her heart, but the time to play, must not be vague, can not be a sugar coated shell to corrosion.


    "I''m a little flying elephant. It has wings. It means flying a river." Xu wanwan is right.


    Jin Jiefeng


    He exhaled and bowed to Xu wanwan, who admired him. "What''s more, nvxia, please make it out."


    Xu wanwan was very impolite. He retreated the last soldier and ate Jin juefeng''s pawn.


    Jin juefeng:! "


    "Explain."


    Xu wanwan wore a beard that didn''t exist. The old God said, "my soldiers are special forces. They are all around, up and down. They are invincible."


    Jin Jiefeng


    In addition to admiration, does he dare to criticize this brain hole?


    But


    A master is a master. Even if Xu wanwan has swallowed all his capable generals, Jin juefeng is still determined to win. Seeing this, he raises the surviving elephant and takes Xu wanwan''s army.


    Besieged on all sides, there is no way to retreat.


    Dead end.


    Jin juefeng''s face was filled with a proud smile, and he raised Xu wanwan''s chin with great interest: "darling, do you have any moves?"


    Xu didn''t speak at night. He picked up the taxi beside Jin juefeng and pressed it on his general.


    "Honey, you lost." Xu is later than v.


    The corner of Jin Jue Feng''s mouth couldn''t help smoking: "what''s the trick?"


    Xu wanwan raised her face slightly and looked proud. She raised his chin like Jin Jue Feng and laughed enchanting: "honey, you don''t know, this little gentleman is our spy who has been lurking around your veteran.


    Now, at last, it''s time for it to work. "


    Jin Jiefeng


    You are good-looking, you are right!


    "Well, you won, nvxia Xu." Jin Jue bowed to the wind.


    Ha ha ha! Xu wanwan smiles happily and bows back: "great Xia Jin, accept, accept!"


    Jin Jiefeng


    If you don''t, you have to.


    Jin Lei, who quietly enters the room and watches the final result, laughs heartily. Pointing to Jin juefeng''s appearance that he is unwilling to lose but has to lose, he laughs so much that tears come out: "Jin Xiaoshao, Jin Xiaoshao, you''ve been beaten for several years. Today, at last, you''re ashamed for me. You''re the same today.


    One thing down one thing, boy, Gu can''t cure you, someone can cure you, so happy.


    Honey, you did a good job! admire. Come on, eat chicken legs. "


    Jin Lei feeds the stewed chicken leg that has just been roasted to Xu wanwan''s mouth.


    "Thank you, aunt." Xu wanwan took a happy bite and did not forget to wink at Jin juefeng.


    Jin juefeng looked at her and said, "are you happy?"


    Xu wanwan mouthed the drumstick and nodded: "mm-hmm, I''m very happy."


    I must be happy to clean up the experts.


    Of course, it''s not victory that is happy, but someone''s indulgence.


    "That''s right." Jin juefeng smiles and lightly touches Xu wanwan''s head. He says, "I''m afraid you''re not happy."


    Xu wanwan


    Emma, it''s so sweet. If Jin Lei hadn''t been around, she would have wanted to kiss Jin juefeng.


    In the face of the dog food spilled by Jin Jue Feng, Jin Lei''s pride disappears. She knows that she will be forced to sugar.


    She took a bite of the drumstick, which was originally sent to Jin juefeng.

 Chapter 417

    This boy, full of sugar, don''t eat chicken legs.


    "Bullying me. I don''t have a boyfriend, do I?" Jin Lei said angrily.


    Jin Jue Feng gave a sincere "um".


    Jin Lei


    At this time, Aunt Li came in and said to Jin Lei, "Xiao Lei, a guest is coming."


    Xu wanwan looks at the door, slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the guest is Wu Weixiong.


    The young man wore a chestnut overcoat. His collar stood up like a black boss. He went to the barber shop to have his hair taken care of. It was obvious that he had made a lot of mousse and shaped it. Although this kind of modeling seems a bit exaggerated after 20 years, Wu Weixiong is undoubtedly very handsome at the moment from the aesthetic point of view at that time.


    As long as he doesn''t speak and wears a windbreaker, people will mistakenly think that he is rich and handsome.


    "Miss Jin, I didn''t come..." before the word "late" came out, Wu Weixiong saw Xu wanwan, and his expression was startled. "Wanwan, why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?" he said


    "I forgot to tell you, I invited wanwan and juefeng to have a barbecue." Jin Lei laughs, "there are so many people and they are not outsiders."


    Wu Weixiong laughs and shouts honestly: "I thought I was the only one invited."


    I thought Jin Lei was going to invite him to dinner alone, so he was so handsome. Unexpectedly, there were two light bulbs.


    Jin Lei glanced at Wu Weixiong and sneered: "what do you think?"


    Wu Weixiong quickly said: "a lot of people, lively, very good."


    "Do you know how to barbecue?" Asked Jin Lei.


    "Yes." Wu Weixiong affirmed.


    Xu wanwan glanced at him. It would be a fart!


    "Come and help. Let the two of them play." Jin Lei pulled Wu Weixiong.


    Wu Weixiong wanted it. He followed Jin Lei to barbecue.


    Jin juefeng pinched his chin and picked: "your brother is brave."


    "Well?"


    Jin juefeng took Xu wanwan''s shoulder and gave him a thumbs up: "dare to fight our little tiger."


    Xu wanwan


    Even people with such a low level of Jin Jue can see that Wu Weixiong is interested in Jin Lei. Doesn''t Jin Lei know?


    Does she invite Wu Weixiong to dinner mean that she is giving Wu Weixiong a chance.


    "Get out and get some air." Jin Jue Feng proposed.


    "Give my brother a chance. Come on, let''s keep playing chess. "


    Jin Jiefeng


    Come on!


    Daughter in law, just admit defeat


    The light sunshine shines on the blooming winter chrysanthemum in the flower bed. Under the sun umbrella, Jin Lei hands Wu Weixiong a brush.


    Wu Weixiong took it in a daze.


    Jin Lei sees his blank appearance, the corner of the mouth stirs up a faint smile: "don''t you say you can bake?"


    "Yes, I can. I''m not very skilled." Wu Weixiong is still struggling.


    "Follow me." Jin Lei picked up another brush, dipped seasoning and brushed it on the kebab.


    Wu Weixiong obediently followed.


    "The gunshot wound is almost healed." Jin Lei said as she brushed, "it doesn''t matter if you walk."


    "All right." Wu Weixiong smiles, "it''s just a scar."


    Jin Lei glanced at Wu Weixiong''s thigh and joked: "nobody can see it there."


    Wu Weixiong


    Jin Lei''s words made him not know how to answer.


    The wound is near the root of the thigh. No one can see it unless you take off your pants.

 Chapter 418

    But the location is special. When Jin Lei glances at his thigh, Wu Weixiong feels that his efforts are surging up, but Jin Lei''s face is calm.


    Also, she is in the base, facing a group of old men, there has been no distinction between men and women for a long time.


    But Wu Weixiong just likes Jin Lei''s atmosphere. He''s good at everything.


    He looked at Jin Lei with some admiration. She lowered her eyes and brushed the seasoning. Her side face showed a little tranquility. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Wu Weixiong looks at Jin Lei and how he looks.


    I don''t know. I''m a little distracted.


    Jin Lei has noticed Wu Weixiong''s eyes for a long time. She thinks that he will be conscious of it and will be restrained when he looks at it. Who knows that he can see God.


    One of Jin Lei''s chestnuts knocked over: "are you stupid?"


    Wu Weixiong


    Jin Lei''s power was not small, and his forehead hurt a little. Wu Weixiong pulled a little astringent smile, rubbed his head, and said to himself, "you look good.".


    "Here, roast the squid first." Jin Lei handed over some strings of squid.


    Wu Weixiong took the brush and asked, "do you like squid very much?"


    "Not bad." Jin Lei hugged her arms. "In fact, what I like most is pee beef balls. Unfortunately, it can''t be roasted."


    Wu Weixiong eyes a bright, very happy: "good coincidence, I also like to eat pee cow pill."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, there''s a company named Biao Dexing in XX street. It''s the best way to eat it. Every time I pass by, I''ll eat two bowls." Wu Weixiong said and swallowed, "I''m drooling now."


    Jin Lei patted him on the shoulder and laughed: "I also like to eat their pee balls. It''s my favorite. I once ate five bowls at a time, which made me unable to walk. The soup in the beef balls is delicious, and it''s really fierce... Ha ha ha... "


    Jin Lei said, laughing regardless of her image.


    That is from the heart of happiness, people look sideways.


    Wu Weixiong''s eyes are bright.


    He laughed and was happy to have the same hobby as the Goddess: "yes, it''s really fierce. The boss seems to be a SC person. "


    "Of course, you can tell by the name of the shop."


    Looking at Jin Lei''s smiling face, Wu Weixiong warmed his eyes: "I didn''t expect that you are so noble and like to eat something so grounded. I thought that a young lady born like you would despise that kind of stall food. "


    "Why do you think that?" Jin Lei glanced at Wu Weixiong, "it''s not really urinating. Why can''t you like it?"


    Wu Weixiong


    Cough, goddess


    At this time, Jin Lei''s mobile phone rings. She throws down her brush and sits on the chair next to her to answer the phone.


    It''s Jin Hongxin.


    "Dad." Jin Lei tilted her legs and leaned against the chair, very casual, "I''m at home. I invited Xiaofeng to have a barbecue... How''s mom? I know what you''re going to do. "


    Jin Lei''s tone was a little impatient, and her eyebrows were slightly frowning, obviously unhappy.


    "My marriage, can I make my own decisions... I''m only 24 years old, you are so anxious to marry me out... I eat your rice? OK, can I pay my living expenses every month? "


    Hearing this, Wu Weixiong''s hand movement slows down. Does it sound like Jin Hongxin is going to lead Jin Lei a red line?


    Jin Lei''s tone was very displeased: "what about master''s degree, doctor? I don''t want any... Other people''s father is reluctant to marry his daughter. It''s good for you. I''m sure I''m not born to you..."

 Chapter 419

    Without saying goodbye, Jin Lei hung up. She was obviously angry.


    Jin Hongxin said that she was wild since she was young. She was not a girl. She was afraid that she would not get married. When she was 20 years old, she could try her best to find her son-in-law.


    In order not to let Jin Hongxin worry, she also specially wore long hair to show that she could be a girl, and he didn''t have to worry about marriage. As a result, he was still happy to find his son-in-law.


    Jin Lei wants to run away from home.


    At this time, Wu Weixiong brought Jin Lei a glass of juice. He handed it to Jin Lei and sat down beside her. Ben comforted her, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Just scratching her head, Jin Lei said, "am I really bad?"


    "Of course not." Wu Weixiong shook his head quickly, then showed a shy expression, "you, you are so beautiful, you make a difference at a young age, you are so handsome when you catch the suspect... I think you are very good."


    Wu Wei Hsiung stammered. Jin Lei picked up a smile and glanced at him: "flatterer."


    "What I said is true." Wu Weixiong raised his hand and looked like he wanted to swear.


    Jin Lei ignored him and drank juice.


    Wu Weixiong looked at her calm expression, hesitated and said: "the old man has drawn the red line for you again?"


    "Yes." Jin Lei generously admitted that playing with the water cup, she said, "a master who is studying for a doctor''s degree, has a prominent family background and a handsome person, is good at everything."


    Wu Weixiong listened, his heart was half cold, and his mouth was murmuring: "you don''t like boys who have both education and good family background?"


    He also wants to go to night school and get a college diploma to impress Jin Lei.


    As a result, people even disdain the master''s degree. What is his ability to study at night?


    Jin Lei looked at him, sneered, and asked: "I should look up to a man with high education, handsome and good family background?"


    Wu Weixiong


    He supported his elbow on his knee, rubbed his hands, and muttered tentatively, "you don''t look like a poor civilian with no education."


    Jin Lei''s hand playing with the water cup pauses, and she looks at Wu Weixiong deeply.


    Wu Weixiong quickly explained: "I, I''m not talking about me, I''m just using an analogy."


    Jin Lei closed her eyes on him and looked forward. There was a glimmer of vision in her eyes: "everyone felt that I was born like me. Then, with my present title and future, I felt that my eyes were definitely higher than the top. So they all eagerly introduced me to tianzhijiaozi. They thought that only men with money and appearance could I see them.


    In everyone''s eyes, am I such a shallow person? Either president or returnee, master or doctor, it seems that I really rare that kind of man with aura. In fact, what I want is just someone who can keep pace with me in ideology, morality and ideals.


    If two people''s thoughts can''t resonate, if they don''t have the same belief, if they don''t have the same appearance and family background, they can''t be together.


    The person I want, he can have nothing, but here, there must be. "


    Jin Lei pointed to her head.


    Then, the corner of the mouth slightly a pull, "even if it is a poor boy, it doesn''t matter."


    Wu Wei Hsiung''s eyes could not help surging with crystal awn. He was full of hope in his heart. As a result, Jin Lei poured a basin of cold water down again: "don''t think too much, it''s not you that you''re talking about!"


    Wu Weixiong


    Is this a death sentence?

 Chapter 420

    Jin Lei stood up and put the cup into Wu Weixiong''s hand. Looking at his naive manner, she picked the corner of her mouth: "silly!"


    Then he went to the grill.


    That smile, but let Wu Weixiong groundless some excited.


    If it''s not really him, why should she smile at him? Although her tone is light, there is a little girl''s coquetry in her smile.


    Don''t say that sometimes girls are more duplicative. Is she?


    Wu Weixiong stood up and went to Jin Lei.


    Jin Lei is roasting a kebab, and Wu Weixiong stands beside her. The breeze is blowing and the fragrance of her body is blowing. Wu Weixiong is in a high mood.


    He murmured, hesitated for a long time and asked, "Miss Jin, what is your belief..."


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot one more." Jin Lei interrupted Wu Weixiong, looked at him with a smile and said, "my boyfriend must be older than me. I''m not interested in siblings or anything.


    Little boy, I don''t know how to be considerate. "


    Wu Weixiong


    This sentence can''t be more direct.


    Wu Wei Hsiung laughed and said nothing for a moment. His heart hurt a little.


    Jin Lei ignored him and concentrated on barbecue.


    The barbecue emits fumes, and Jin Lei is blown in front of her by the wind. She hides.


    Seeing this, Wu Weixiong reached over and held the kebab in her hand. He said in a low voice, "I''m here. I''m smoking too much oil smoke. It''s not good."


    Jin Lei


    Wu Weixiong even shook her hand. Jin Lei pulled it out and took a small step back.


    Wu Weixiong turned to see her.


    "In fact, young people are not considerate."


    Jin Lei


    The boy spoke in a low voice, a little sad.


    Did her words just now hurt his heart by being too direct?


    In Jin Lei''s eyes, she felt sorry and wanted to explain it. But then, she lost her smile and swallowed it. A touch of coolness poured into her eyes, which dissipated Wu Weixiong''s thoughtfulness and shallow feeling.


    In this world, there are too many men who flatter her, but those who really resonate with her have not yet appeared


    This little guy, even less likely.


    So, it''s better to let him hurt, so as not to have unrealistic hope for her.


    She and he are not fellow travelers.


    Jin Lei immediately decided that after today, she would not contact him any more, so as not to miss this silly boy.


    Jin Lei thought faintly, but her eyes were filled with some dim colors.


    After baking the kebab, Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng just finished a game of chess.


    Four people sitting under the sun umbrella, barbecue exudes attractive aroma.


    "What seems to be missing?" Jin Lei said.


    "Cumin." Jin Jue Feng reminds us.


    "Yes, it''s cumin. How can I say it''s a little less delicious." Jin Lei said, "if you don''t put cumin in barbecue, it doesn''t smell like barbecue."


    "I''ll get it. Is it in the kitchen?" Wu Weixiong asked.


    Jin Lei didn''t want to leave any illusion for Wu Weixiong. She stood up and said, "I''ll get it myself."


    "I''ll go!" Wu Weixiong suddenly buttoned her wrist.


    Jin Lei was stunned.


    Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng also looked at each other silently.


    Jin Lei is not anyone who dares to touch.


    Wu Weixiong''s action is really bold.


    But at this time, his body, but with a momentum, according to Jin Lei sat down: "where do you say to put it in the kitchen?"


    That tone a little can not say out of the small overbearing, Jin Lei even obediently replied: "in the seasoning bar."

 Chapter 421

    Wu Weixiong releases Jin Lei and enters the room.


    Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng are quietly eating meat kebabs, which is a little mysterious.


    Without noticing, Jin Lei took a sip of the juice in front of her.


    In the heart is surprised, the boy, in a moment, even has the momentum above her.


    It''s the opposite!


    Wu Weixiong thought about his act of putting Jin Lei on the chair just now. He was really bold. If before, he dare not.


    However, Jin Lei refused him openly and secretly. After he was sentenced to death, he was calm.


    Before, he feared that she was a goddess and did not dare to blaspheme and act rashly.


    Now, when he regards her as a friend, he is no longer afraid of her hands and feet and shows nature.


    He also knew that after today, she would not have any contact with him. Even though she doesn''t care about her family and knowledge, the lucky one who can accompany her all her life will not be him.


    This meal is just to repay his life-saving kindness.


    In her eyes, he is a rude young man with no vision, no speech, let alone the same height of thought as her... He really does not understand what her belief is.


    So, it doesn''t matter if you are relieved.


    But now I think about it, I''m still afraid.


    If Jin Lei had thrown him, it would have been a great pain.


    He didn''t forget the pain of her throwing him in the mud.


    Wu Weixiong came to the kitchen, found cumin, thought about it, and picked up the seasoning salt, in case the girl said there was no salt.


    This may be the last time he takes care of her.


    Wu Weixiong exhaled and left the kitchen with the seasoning.


    Passing through the living room, Wu Weixiong suddenly stops in front of the fireplace.


    There are some decorations on the fireplace, including a crystal photo frame with a picture in it, which attracted his attention.


    That''s a group photo.


    Jin Lei was wearing a uniform and stood in the middle. On both sides of her were tall men in uniform. Among all the men, she is petite and seems to be weak, but in a faint sense, she has the momentum of being a woman rather than a man.


    In uniform, she is generous and handsome, which attracts people''s attention.


    The men standing beside her are also valiant and powerful. Their bodies are full of integrity and sunshine. No matter how big the wrist is, no matter how rich the president is, he can''t have a strong character.


    In their body, there is a special strong, can let people spirit, passion.


    They are smiling, smart, confident and determined, brighter than the sun.


    They are full of vigor and vitality. Looking at one side, they seem to have a common and brilliant belief, which makes people admire them.


    Wu Weixiong''s heart was filled with a sense of shock.


    At this moment, he instantly understood that Jin Lei''s so-called ideals, beliefs, and so-called like-minded people would be like her and them, wearing the most sacred clothes in the world?


    Yes, it must be!


    Wu Weixiong''s eyes were filled with calm and excited light.


    He understood her faith!


    That is to be like her, to have a heart dedicated to youth and everything; There is a cavity of blood! This sacred and inviolable belief makes these young men and women in high spirits, proud and great.


    That is their special glory and glory, incomparable!


    ***


    Wu Weixiong came to the garden with the seasoning and gently put it in front of Jin Lei.


    (seeing this, we know that our little cute koala is one step ahead of Jin Xiaoshao. Let Jin Xiaoshao accompany us later!


    Leave a message on the ticket and keep going. Those who have the monthly ticket also keep it, momeda!)

 Chapter 422

    "Thank you." Jin Lei said politely.


    She picked up cumin is about to sprinkle, Wu Weixiong suddenly took her hands cumin: "kebabs are cold, I heat it again."


    With that, he put away the meat kebabs on the plate and took them aside to heat them.


    Looking at her empty hand, Jin Lei looked at Xu wanwan and asked, "what''s wrong with him?"


    All of a sudden, it''s like a different person.


    Xu wanwan shook his head.


    It''s the first time that she has met Wu Weixiong, who is so considerate and bold to Jin Lei.


    Wu Weixiong sprinkles cumin on the heated kebab, puts it back on the plate and puts it on the table.


    "Well, eat while it''s hot." He picked up a drumstick and handed it to Jin Lei, "your favorite."


    Jin Lei subconsciously reached out to pick it up, but suddenly she thought of something. She drew her hand back and said with a smile, "I''ve already eaten two, and I don''t want to eat any more."


    Then he picked up the meat kebab on the plate and ate it.


    She is obviously refusing Wu Weixiong to please her.


    It''s a little obvious to refuse. Xu wanwan thought that Wu Weixiong''s expression would be a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, he laughed it off with a cool look, even without the shyness of the past.


    This boy, why suddenly show a mature wind?


    Four people finished the barbecue and were ready to break up.


    Jin Jue sent Xu back to Qingguo lane at night and left first.


    Wu Weixiong helped Aunt Li to clean up the stall before saying goodbye to Jin Lei.


    Jin Lei leans on the sofa watching TV, waiting for him to leave.


    Wu Weixiong walked towards her and said with a smile, "I''m gone."


    Jin Lei propped herself up and said, "I''ll see you off."


    Wu Wei Hsiung did not say a word and walked towards the gate.


    Jin Lei took him to the gate of the garden and stopped: "I know how to get to the gate of the community."


    "Well, I know." Wu Weixiong nodded.


    "Goodbye, then." Jin Lei waved her hand.


    Then he turned.


    Wu Weixiong stopped her: "Miss Jin."


    Jin Lei stops with her back to Wu Weixiong.


    After hesitating for two seconds, she turned around and looked at Wu Weixiong faintly. Her eyes were very distant.


    "Anything else?"


    Wu Weixiong takes a step towards Jin Lei and ignores her indifference.


    Jin Lei was forced to take a small step back.


    "You..."


    "It''s going to snow heavily in two days. Keep warm." Wu Weixiong interrupted Jin Lei with a warm tone.


    Jin Lei


    This unexpected concern, let her heart surge a trace of unspeakable emotion.


    "Oh, you too." Jin Lei said with a dry throat.


    "Well, goodbye." Wu Weixiong didn''t say much. With a smile from the corner of his mouth, he turned decisively and strode away.


    Jin Lei


    What kind of painting style did you go?


    She was scared into a daze.


    But it''s undeniable that his last smile just now was a little provocative!


    Jin Lei breathes out, glances at Wu Weixiong''s back, pulls the corner of her mouth and enters the room.


    Seduction?


    Shallow!


    It was already slightly cold, and gradually became gloomy. Wu Weixiong rode a motorcycle to a j University in Xicheng. The whole person was as cold as when he was fished out of the ice water.


    He rubbed his hands, looked up at the majestic school gate, across the four pillars of the door, solemnly sculpture of the school name - Xicheng J University.


    Here, Wu Weixiong once passed by. At that time, looking at the students in uniform and the future dongran, he didn''t have the slightest sense of worship. At this time, Wu Weixiong''s eyes were filled with envy as he looked at the majestic school gate and the men and women in uniform and steady steps.

 Chapter 423

    Once upon a time, like Jin Jue, he was very resistant to being a soldier.


    When he just graduated from high school, he was fighting all day in his hometown in the countryside. His parents tried several times to send him to serve as a soldier, but he was rejected by Wu Weixiong.


    He said he would not be a soldier even if he was killed.


    But at this time, he took the initiative to stand in front of the sacred and solemn J school gate, with awe.


    There is a reception room at the school gate. Wu Weixiong goes over and knocks on the window.


    The guard''s uncle glanced at him, opened the window and door and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sir, can I go in for a while?" Wu asked.


    The old man looked at Wu Weixiong strangely, then raised his head and pointed to the name of the school: "young man, can you read?"


    Where is this? Can you come in?


    Wu Weixiong smile: "uncle, I have something to ask the teacher of the admissions office."


    "Admissions office?" The master was stunned for a moment, "what do you want to do with the teachers of the Enrollment Office? It''s not time to enroll students."


    "I know it''s not time to recruit students. I''m going to inquire about it first, so that I can prepare."


    "Get ready?" The elder brother looked Wu Weixiong over and saw that he was tall and burly, but he had some aptitude, and his tone was mild. "Do you want to get in?"


    Wu Weixiong nodded: "just don''t know what conditions, so want to ask."


    "The conditions... Young man, your appearance is quite suitable, but I don''t know what your achievements are?"


    "I just want to ask how many grades I need to pass, because I''m stupid in reading." Wu Weixiong felt his head embarrassed.


    "The results of recruitment are different every year. Last year, it was 400 points, young man. Are you sure?"


    Wu Weixiong


    He didn''t know whether he was sure.


    Listen, a few hundred points is more difficult.


    "I try, I try." Wu Weixiong said, "Sir, are there any other rules?"


    "Other things..." the uncle looked at Wu Weixiong''s face, "you are only 18 years old?"


    Wu Weixiong was stunned: "can only recruit 18-year-old people?"


    "That''s not true." Uncle chuckled, "just apply for J school, must be fresh graduates, although you are handsome, but do not look like a high school student."


    Wu Weixiong is stunned: "only recruit fresh graduates?"


    "Well, that''s for sure." "Unless you are very good, you can let the school relax the policy, but this kind of special case is very rare. What''s your special talent, young man? "


    Wu Weixiong


    He has nothing.


    A heart, fell into the ice hole, fiery expectations, failed, the heart surged sad.


    He was confident to consult the college entrance examination, he thought that with his physical fitness, a j big no problem. Who knows, or failed in their own "ignorance".


    I have been studying well since I knew that year.


    No, he didn''t know how to study well in those years.


    Therefore, he is doomed not to be like Jin Lei, and not to be with her.


    "Sir, is there really no way?" Wu Weixiong asked.


    Uncle shook his head: "I''m not an enrollment teacher. I don''t know the specific situation, but I still know the most basic enrollment policy. It''s estimated that there is no way out."


    "Thank you, sir." Wu Weixiong left dejected.

 Chapter 424

    He went to the motorcycle and breathed deeply. He held his helmet and wanted to put it on, but he turned back and looked at the gate of the school.


    I''ll see you in the next life.


    But is there Jin Lei in the next life?


    Wu Weixiong''s eyes were filled with gloom.


    *


    After three days of snow, city a was covered with white snow and covered with silver. It is said that this is the biggest snowfall in a city in the past ten years, causing snow disasters in many places.


    Cold weather, so that schools have temporarily suspended classes, even senior three is no exception.


    The heating is strong inside, the wind is cold outside, and there are few pedestrians on the road. Occasionally there are one or two, which are covered tightly and only show their eyes.


    Wu Peiping sits at the table coughing. Xu wanwan is pouring water for her.


    The weather changed suddenly. She had a cold and caught a cold.


    I had a fever all day yesterday, but it didn''t go away until this morning.


    Xu wanwan blows the boiled water and hands it to Wu Peiping.


    Wu Peiping put a pill into his mouth and swallowed it.


    Although the weather is bad, the pickle business is still booming.


    After taking the medicine, she stood up to go to the shop.


    Xu wanwan held her: "Mom, you have such a bad cold. Take another two days off. If you have Aunt Huang to support you, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Who hasn''t got a cold yet, what a big deal." Wu Peiping put on his mask and said, "in January, many units want to celebrate the lunar new year. The restaurant business is good, and the pickles are also much more. How can I do without supporting them.


    Besides, today is the day for zhiweixuan to settle the bill. I have to go and settle the bill back, otherwise the shop will not be able to turn over. "


    "Mom, it''s so cold outside. You still want to check out. What if you have a fever again." Xu wandun said, "if the account is good, I''ll settle it."


    Thinking that he was just collecting money, Wu Peiping agreed: "it''s OK. You can go and make a financial match with them."


    "OK, give me the receipt."


    Xu wanwan helped Wu Peiping to the opposite shop to get the receipt.


    Wu Peiping opens the drawer, finds out zhiweixuan''s delivery note and gives it to Xu wanwan.


    "Be careful on the road. It''s snowing heavily and the road is freezing. Why don''t you go by bus?" Wu Peiping exhorted.


    "Well, I know."


    "In addition, the new year is coming. There are many people robbing money. Pay attention." Wu Peiping said uneasily.


    "Yes, yes." Xu wanwan answered and left.


    Ding~


    The phone rings.


    Wu Peiping went to pick up: "Hello, Xu''s Luwei, who can I find?"


    The other side was silent.


    Wu Peiping gave another feed, and a low reply came from the phone: "wrong number."


    Wu Peiping didn''t want to hang up much.


    Xu came home late and found a Canvas Messenger Bag. Although the bag was a little rustic, it was firm and could not be pulled off.


    She put on a down jacket, hat, gloves, scarf, armed out of the door.


    The sky is a little overcast, but it''s still sunny.


    Xu wanwan tried to push his bike a few times, but the road was not very slippery, so he planned to ride a bike to zhiweixuan.


    A city is a white world. There is thick snow on both sides of the road. Municipal workers are driving trucks to sprinkle salt on the road.


    Cleaners and some officers and soldiers are pushing snow to clear the road.


    Xu was on the sidewalk late, riding his own car carefully.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 425

    Not far away, someone is making noise. It''s a park with a man-made lake. At this time, the lake ice, some people are playing on it.


    Although the ice on the "careful ice breaking" tips, but still can not stop the enthusiasm of the people. After all, I haven''t seen such heavy snow for many years, and the lake is freezing for the first time. For a moment, the citizens had fun.


    A little fat girl is jumping on the ice. Xu wanwan looked at it and thought to himself, this tonnage has to break the ice.


    She just thought that the chubby girl really stamped a hole in the ice and plumped down.


    Ah!


    There was a shriek from all around, but no one came forward to save people. When they saw the ice breaking, they ran further away from the accident site.


    The girl struggled and called for help in the ice water.


    Seeing that the onlookers were indifferent, Xu wanwan hesitated for a few seconds, jumped off his bike, rushed down the slope and ran towards the ice hole.


    She''s not the Savior. She just can''t bear to see a living person die in front of her.


    The ice surface is very slippery. Xu wanwan runs carefully and approaches the area near the accident site. Xu wanwan crawls instead, so that the stress surface expands and the ice surface is not easy to break. But even so, the ice around the ice hole was brittle, and she couldn''t get too close.


    When she got to the place where the girl could hold her hand, she stopped moving forward.


    "Hold on to me."


    Fat girl seized Xu wanwan''s hand, the desire to survive, let her hands tightly grabbed Xu wanwan''s wrist, like looking for a life-saving driftwood, tightly entangled.


    Xu wanwan only felt his arm sank and felt pain.


    The ice water splashed on Xu wanwan''s hand, which made her bone ache.


    She has a strong desire for survival and struggles. Instead of letting Xu wanwan pull her out, she drags Xu wanwan to the ice hole.


    Xu wanwan said hastily, "don''t panic. Don''t drag me. I''ll pull you up. Don''t move. "


    Hearing Xu wanwan''s voice, the girl was a little quiet. Xu wanwan slowly extended her other arm. She grasped the girl''s wrist and pulled her out.


    But the girl was too heavy, and the ice was slippery, so she couldn''t make much effort. Instead of pulling the girl up, she was dragged forward by the girl.


    A small piece of ice has collapsed.


    Ah!


    The people who retreated far away all around screamed.


    Someone said: "little sister, let go, don''t take your life in."


    "Yes. She jumps on the ice and does her own evil


    Hearing the indifferent complaints of the citizens, the girl soaked in the water looked at Xu wanwan with trembling eyes. Her eyes filled with fear and desire for survival. Her lips trembled pale: "don''t let go, help, help me."


    She said flustered up, tightly wrapped around Xu wanwan''s arm, want to borrow strength to climb up. As a result, Xu wanwan was dragged over again.


    Xu wanwan wants to pull out a hand to support his body, and can''t stop himself from sliding.


    She pulled her too tight.


    As if his arm was about to be torn off, Xu bit his teeth and said with pain, "don''t drag me, so we will both fall. Don''t panic. Someone will come to save us. "


    Xu wanwan said, shouting to the crowd over there: "who will help me?"

 Chapter 426

    Citizens, you look at me, I look at you, no one moves.


    Most of the onlookers were women and children, and no one was willing to step forward.


    Xu wanwan is very tired.


    In fact, as long as one person comes over and takes some strength, she can be pulled out of the ice hole. But no one is willing to give it.


    In the face of life and death, most people are selfish.


    There''s no way. She has to fight.


    "You can''t drag me anymore, you know, I''m pulling you now." Xu said with difficulty.


    The girl in the water gave a flurry of "MMM".


    Xu wanwan clenched her teeth and pulled the girl to the ice.


    However, she is too heavy


    Xu wanwan feels like he is pulling a lump of iron


    Just when she felt that her arm was almost broken, she felt a little desperate. Suddenly, there was a touch of warmth on her cold wrist.


    It''s a pair of slightly rough hands.


    And it''s not warm.


    Whose hands are warm in such a cold day?


    But at this time of despair, someone finally came to help. The help was warm and joyful.


    The man had a lot of strength, so he pulled the girl out of the water. He dragged them away from the ice hole, determined the safe area and let them go.


    Xu wanwan tried hard to prop up her body, only to find that her right arm couldn''t move at all, and she felt painful when she moved.


    She had to wriggle like a worm, propping herself up on her left arm.


    And the girl who survived, directly collapsed on the ground, motionless.


    Two men ran up and lifted the girl up.


    "Get to the hospital." A low voice sounded in Xu wanwan''s ears.


    The sound is a little familiar.


    Xu wanwan was about to look up when he had a coat on his body and a big hand reached out to her.


    It''s the same hand. It''s bronze.


    Xu put her left hand up, and she was pulled up.


    Finally stood up, Xu wanwan endured the pain on her right arm, raised her eyes and looked at the person who helped her, showing a smile.


    "Thank you..."


    Just said two words, smile, suddenly closed.


    No, the person who helped her was Zhan Tianye!


    Is this a narrow road for the enemy?


    The smile on Xu wanwan''s face is dry all at once.


    Zhan Tianye looks at Xu wanwan without expression, and his whole body shows a touch of coldness and arrogance.


    "Move your right hand." He said low.


    Xu wanwan moved gently, but he couldn''t move at all, and it hurt.


    She hissed and looked at Zhan Tianye angrily: "you can fix me."


    Zhan Tianye is still expressionless, and his tone is light: "your arm is dislocated."


    Xu wanwan


    Don''t wait for her to have what reaction, the battle day wild suddenly pulls up her arm, quick a turn.


    "Ah ~" Xu wanwan uttered a shrill cry.


    Before she had time to struggle, Zhan Tianye released her arm.


    "All right." He said coolly.


    Xu wanwan


    She tried to move her right arm again.


    Eh, I can move. I just can''t lift it. It''s a little painful.


    Just now Zhan Tianye pulled her arm and made her hurt. She had the heart to peel his skin.


    I didn''t expect that he was helping her with her arm.


    Old Chinese medicine!


    "Thank you." Xu wanwan whispered.


    Zhan Tianye ignored her and said to a man coming over: "Xiao Li, take her to the hospital for examination."


    "Yes, brother Zhan." The man readily agreed, looking at Xu wanwan''s eyes are very bright.

 Chapter 427

    What a beautiful girl.


    Xu wanwan turned his mouth slightly.


    Although he saved himself, his prejudice is deep... His attitude can''t be good.


    Zhan Tianye then ran away.


    Xu wanwan saw that he was only wearing a sweater, others were wearing cotton coats, but he didn''t... Xu wanwan suddenly looked down and saw that he was wearing a cotton coat, long and about to drag on the ground.


    She''s not wearing his clothes, is she!


    Xu wanwan subconsciously rejected him, took off his coat and handed it to the man beside him: "give it back to him for me."


    "Little sister, you wear it first. Your sleeves are wet." The man didn''t answer, "let''s go to the hospital first."


    "Give it back, thank you." Xu wanwan put his coat on the man''s hand and turned away.


    The man holds coat Leng Leng, have to give battle day wild send back.


    Zhan Tianye is shoveling snow with a shovel.


    "Brother Zhan, your clothes." The man handed up his coat.


    Zhan Tianye glanced at his overcoat. He didn''t say anything. He took it and put it on.


    Xu came to the hospital to deal with the strain and contusion on his arm.


    After the nurse wiped some medicine on her, she said, "little sister, your right arm ligament has been strained. These two days, take less exercise and have a good rest."


    Xu Wan nodded his head.


    She suddenly thought of the fat girl who fell into the water and asked, "by the way, was there a girl who fell into the water who came to the hospital just now?"


    "Yes."


    "How''s it going?"


    "Nothing. It''s just cold." The nurse said lightly.


    Xu sighed.


    There is nothing wrong with the person who was saved, but she hurt herself.


    Her right arm hurt when she lifted it, her leg hurt too, and she felt tired when she was run over by a car.


    However, fat girl did not get hurt, after all, is a blessing.


    Xu left the hospital late, and his bicycle stopped at the door of the hospital.


    Ligament was pulled, right arm a lift pain, Xu had to use his left arm to support the bicycle, hard ride up. Then slowly raise the right hand, endure the pain, put a little force on the handle.


    Xu wanwan rides his bicycle to zhiweixuan.


    The hall is well heated. It''s really comfortable.


    Xu wanwan was cold and greedy for warmth for a while before she came to the front desk: "Hello, I''m from Xu''s pickled vegetables. Where''s your finance department?"


    "On the second floor." The receptionist smiles politely, "go up the stairs and turn left to the first office. Just find manager fan."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Xu late at night, came to the financial department, was about to knock on the door, Zheng Xuezhi''s door opened, see Xu late, Zheng Xuezhi surprised: "late, long time no see."


    "Aunt Zheng." Xu wanwan smiles at Zheng Xuezhi.


    "Are you here to check out?" Zheng Xuezhi walked over to her and said, "it''s usually your mother who comes."


    "My mother has a cold recently, so I''ll pay for her." Xu wanwan said lightly, "she has calculated the amount of money. Manager fan and I can make a reconciliation."


    "The weather has been bad recently. Pay more attention to keep warm."


    "Aunt Zheng, how is grandma Chen?" Xu Wanguan asked.


    It''s cold recently, and the old people are having a hard time.


    "Mom went to HN for a holiday. It''s warmer there." Zheng Xuezhi said with a smile.


    "Yes, HN is like spring all the year round, which is suitable for health preservation." Xu wanwan said, pointing to the door of the financial department, "Auntie, I''ll check the accounts first."


    (we are asking the second man, but he is very obedient. Come on, everyone in the new week! Monday''s ticket starts to rush the list!)

 Chapter 428

    "All right."


    Xu wanwan reached out to push the door and got used to her right hand. Halfway through the lift, she felt a pain and changed her left hand.


    The little pain flashed by. Zheng Xuezhi was careful and saw it. Guan asked, "what happened to your hand in the evening?"


    "It''s OK. I have a ligament strain."


    "That''s a good rest." Zheng Xuezhi said, for Xu wanwan pressed the door handle, pushed the door open, "go in."


    "Thank you, auntie." Xu came into the House late.


    Zheng Xuezhi took a look at Xu wanwan''s back, closed the door gently, and his eyes were full of thoughts.


    Xu wanwan''s arm was injured. It must be inconvenient to ride a bike.


    Zheng Xuezhi thought, back to the office, picked up the landline and called: "Tianye... I''m mom, what are you doing... It''s very good to be a volunteer to remove snow... It''s very good, but Tianye, mom hasn''t seen you for a long time, you won''t leave quietly


    And I seem to have a cold... Well, you come to see me... I''m in the shop... Good... Good... "


    After some installation, Zheng Xuezhi hung up the phone and immediately recovered as usual. She made another phone call: "manager fan, I say you listen to the money for stewed vegetables of the Xu family. Don''t settle it for the time being, just say that the cash hasn''t been collected yet. Let''s wait for a while."


    Arrange these, Zheng Xuezhi mouth slightly raised.


    I hope my son can take the chance.


    In the financial room, manager fan hangs up and Xu wanwan sits opposite her.


    On the table, there is a stack of documents, all of which are the delivery notes for zhiweixuan.


    They''re right in the middle.


    Manager fan quietly continued to check the amount of the remaining documents. She said to Xu wanwan with a smile, "wanwan, the amount is the same as your mother''s. However, I''m sorry, I didn''t go to the bank to withdraw money because I had something to do this morning.


    The person who went to get the money hasn''t come back yet. It''s too late. You have to wait for a while


    "It doesn''t matter." Xu said with a smile.


    At that time, there was no online banking, and the checkout was usually in cash.


    Xu would just sit and wait.


    Waiting, she sniffed and coughed.


    Just now, when she saved the fat girl, her sleeve was wet by the ice water she splashed out. She thought that she didn''t get much wet, so she didn''t care. Now it seems that she has a cold.


    Manager fan heard her cough, so he brought her a cup of hot water: "evening, you drink some water."


    "Thank you." Xu wanwan took the water with his left hand and took a drink.


    Head some dizzy heavy, Xu night with his hand to help the forehead.


    The forehead is very hot.


    Dizzy, should not be a fever.


    It''s really speed.


    He didn''t have any strength on his body. Xu leaned back on the chair and held it up.


    An hour later, the withdrawer hasn''t come back.


    There is a bank nearby. It''s time to come back for a walk.


    Xu wanwan looked at his watch and couldn''t help asking, "manager fan, how long will the money collector be back? I''m in a hurry. "


    Head heavy feeling, let her very uncomfortable, want to go home early.


    After waiting for such a long time, manager fan hasn''t got Zheng Xuezhi''s instructions. She is also a little sorry. She smiles with an ungrateful smile: "don''t worry. I''ll call later and ask."


    Manager fan picked up the landline and called Zheng Xuezhi. She didn''t dare to call president Zheng. She said directly, "I''m in a hurry. When will I get the money back?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 429

    Zheng Xuezhi understood as soon as she heard that she was also worried. It''s been an hour, but the boy hasn''t come yet. If it''s delayed, I''m sorry.


    Zheng Xuezhi had no choice but to say, "come and get it."


    "Good." Manager fan hung up the phone and said to Xu wanwan with a smile, "wanwan, the money has come back. I''ll get it. You wait a moment."


    Xu Wan nodded.


    She was so sick that she felt tired even talking.


    Manager fan went to Zheng Xuezhi''s office. Zheng Xuezhi handed her a wad of money. She was a little unhappy.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Zheng?"


    Zheng Xuezhi sighed: "it''s estimated that there''s really no fate. It''s impossible to make such a match. Bai rang has been waiting so long that he has to pay her the money. "


    Manager fan didn''t understand, but she didn''t ask. She took the money and settled the account with Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan stuffed the money into his satchel.


    It''s more than 10000 yuan. It''s a little bulging.


    "Later, be careful." Manager fan exhorted.


    "OK, I''m going, manager fan."


    "Goodbye."


    Xu wanwan left zhiweixuan in spirit.


    ***


    Once out of the gate of Zhiwei Xuan, there was a cold wind coming to the front door, alternating between cold and hot. Xu shuddered and his head sank.


    The bicycle was locked on an iron stake not far away. Xu wanwan took out the key from his satchel, but accidentally came out with a 100 yuan note. She squatted down, picked up the money and continued to drive her bike.


    A man who passed by her and wrapped up tightly, however, stared at her bag.


    Xu wanwan is going to ride a bike. At this time, a big hand reaches over and grabs the strap of her bag to drag.


    Xu wanwan


    Oh, shit. I''ve really met a robber.


    On weekdays, she can deal with it. At this time, she has a fever and a cold. She is weak all over. She is dragged to the ground by a man. The man immediately strangled Xu wanwan with his knee and savagely wanted to take the satchel off her.


    "Rob..." Xu wanwan instinctively called for help.


    As a result, the word "rob" hasn''t been called out, but the man kneeling on her screamed.


    Ah!


    A shadow came over, and the man who robbed money was arrested. Then he lay down and was thrown on the ground, with his arms buckled behind his back.


    Ah!


    The man cried like a pig in pain.


    "You are brave in broad daylight." A cold sound came.


    Xu wanwan raised his eyes.


    Good ape dung, and that little black charcoal!


    Zhan Tianye controls the man who grabs money and drags him to his feet.


    Xu wanwan still fell to the ground. With his other hand, he grabbed Xu wanwan like a chicken.


    He took her hand and raised his eyebrows.


    On such a cold day, Xu''s hand should be very cold, but his palm is very hot.


    Look at her cheek again. There''s a sick flush.


    "Wait for me." Zhan Tianye coolly throws down two words and escorts the man to zhiweixuan and throws him to the security guard.


    "Call the police."


    He finished and ran to Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan is trying to ride a bike.


    But just now, when the man was robbing her money, he pulled over the bicycle, and the old chain broke again.


    Xu wanwan sighed that he was too weak and had no strength.


    "Come here." Zhan Tianye''s voice was cold and commanding.


    Xu wanwan glanced at him and didn''t move.


    Today, he helped her twice, but Xu could not be grateful for the black charcoal.

 Chapter 430

    Zhan Tianye glanced at her and directly pulled Xu wanwan''s arm.


    "Ah, let go of me, pain!" Xu wanwan exclaimed.


    What he pulled was her right arm. The deep pain made Xu wanwan''s face deformed.


    Zhan Tianye let go.


    "You are sick!" Xu wanwan was furious and really wanted to skin the rude guy.


    "You''re sick." Zhan Tianye said coldly.


    Xu wanwan


    "Take you to the hospital." Zhan Tianye said, walking towards an off-road vehicle not far away.


    Xu didn''t follow.


    She reached out to help the bicycle on the ground, but she had no strength all over, and she couldn''t lift it with one hand.


    Zhan Tianye took a few steps. He didn''t hear the sound of footsteps behind him. He turned around and looked at Xu''s struggling bicycle.


    He is indifferent to the expression, a smile is not, and even some light mockery in the eyes, because Xu wanwan''s stubborn.


    Xu wanwan usually looks at the gentle and stubborn, and is also a small master who does not admit defeat. She knew Zhan Tianye was looking at her. She just endured the pain on her arm and helped her bike up.


    It''s just that the chain is broken. I can''t ride it.


    Xu wanwan is going to push away his bike and find a place to repair it.


    Zhan Tianye looked at her coldly, but at the bottom of his eyes, there was a deep feeling.


    Have personality!


    At this time, Zheng Xuezhi''s voice rang: "evening, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu wanwan just fell to the ground. His down jacket was stained with some dirty snow. Zheng Xuezhi was very surprised.


    "I fell down by accident." Xu said with a faint smile.


    "Where did you fall?" Zheng Xuezhi examined her body with concern.


    Xu wanwan shook his head.


    Zheng Xuezhi saw not far away, indifferent son, expression slightly changed, immediately reprimanded: "Tianye, you see wrestling at night, do not help it?"


    The corner of Zhan Tianye''s mouth drew a cold and cynical radian: "if I don''t help her, can she get up?"


    Xu wanwan


    Oh, thanks to you.


    Zheng Xuezhi''s expression relaxed when she heard that she had helped her. She saw that the chain of Xu wanwan''s bicycle was broken, and her eyes were bright: "late at night, your bicycle is broken. You''re in a hurry. Let Tianye take you back."


    "No, auntie. I''ll just find a place to repair the car and get it." Xu wanwan said that he was a little panty.


    Originally, she had no strength when she had a fever. Just now, she had a quarrel with the man who robbed money. She just tried her best to help her bike up. She was tired after saying a word more.


    Zheng Xuezhi recognized the weakness in Xu wanwan''s tone. Looking at her red face, she reached out and touched Xu wanwan''s forehead: "ah, wanwan, you have a fever. Tianye, why are you still in a daze? Come and help her to the hospital. "


    Zhan Tianye then put down his arm and went to Xu wanwan, holding out his hand.


    "No, No." Xu wanwan hid.


    Zhan Tianye took back his hand.


    Zheng Xuezhi


    Come on, this wooden son is also the product of zhugusheng.


    Zheng Xuezhi hugged Xu wanwan and helped her toward Zhan Tianye''s SUV: "you are welcome when you are sick. Go to the hospital quickly. It''s not a small thing to catch a cold this winter. "


    Xu wanwan couldn''t make any effort, but she couldn''t hold on to Zheng Xuezhi. She just got him into the car.


    Zheng Xuezhi closed the car door, turned around and looked at Zhan Tianye: "if you can''t get to the hospital at night, I only want you to ask. It''s not small. I know something. "

 Chapter 431

    Zhan Tianye


    Why is he not sensible


    Zhan Tianye got into the car, and Xu leaned against the seat at night, his body as soft as a cramp.


    She is really proud Jiao not to get up again, just empty light said a: "trouble."


    Zhan Tianye glanced at her, didn''t speak, drove the car directly.


    Not far away, there is a people''s hospital. Zhan Tianye parks his car in the open parking lot.


    As soon as he stopped the car, Xu opened the door and got off.


    Zhan Tianye was stunned.


    It''s a stubborn girl.


    Xu wanwan forced herself out of the car and closed the door. The force was so small that she didn''t even close the door tightly. She couldn''t care so much. She dragged some soft steps towards the hospital gate.


    Zhan Tianye took a breath, glanced at Xu wanwan''s back, closed the door and got off.


    He caught up with Xu wanwan and reached for her arm. This time, he pulled her left arm: "I''ll help you."


    "No Xu wanwan pushed him with his elbow.


    Zhan Tianye came a little hard and pulled on her arm like a pair of pliers: "as you can see, it''s my mother''s mission."


    Xu wanwan


    Oh, I''m still a Ma Bao man.


    Zhan Tianye''s expression is cold and light, greeting Xu Wanye''s sharp eyes. His face is thin, and he doesn''t care at all.


    He directly pulls Xu to walk late. He has long legs and walks very fast.


    Xu wanwan


    With such a fast speed, is she a patient?


    Xu wanwan was almost dragged to the outpatient department by Zhan Tianye.


    This product, where is to help her, is to deliberately abuse her.


    Yes, on purpose, just for revenge.


    Revenge what, I don''t know.


    In any case, some people and people are born with the wrong dish and the wrong needle.


    The doctor took Xu wanwan''s temperature, 39 degrees.


    He gave Xu wanwan a prescription: "little girl, if you are young, I won''t let you take a drop. You should take some medicine to reduce fever first. If you can''t get rid of the fever tomorrow, come back for infusion. "


    "Good." Xu wanwan answered weakly.


    The doctor made a prescription and was ready to give the list to Xu wanwan. Suddenly, he took a look at Zhan Tianye, who was standing beside him. He handed the list to him: "here, I''ll give you a chance to be gallant."


    Xu wanwan and Zhan Tianye


    Doctor, I''m afraid you don''t understand the situation.


    Xu wanwan said in his heart: what point does she show that she needs this black charcoal to be gallant!


    Zhan Tianye thought: what did he show that he wanted to be gallant?


    But the heart suspected body integrity, Zhan Tianye in the end took the list to the pharmacy to Xu wanwan took the medicine.


    Xu wanwan sits on the chair and has a rest.


    Zhan Tianye twisted the medicine bag and came over. Xu wanwan stood up against the wall and brushed the medicine bag in his hand.


    Zhan Tianye''s mouth turned cold.


    How rude!


    Xu wanwan didn''t care about the dislike in his eyes at all, and walked towards the gate with the medicine bag.


    She held on and walked like a tiger.


    Zhan Tianye gasps and follows Xu wanwan.


    At the gate, a taxi just came and stopped, and some patients got off.


    Xu wanwan got together to take a taxi.


    Zhan Tianye said in a low voice, "don''t you let me send it?"


    Xu wanwan turned his head, gave him a cold smile, and got into the taxi: "brother gorilla, your mission has been completed, go back to your life."


    Then he closed the door.


    Zhan Tianye stares at her in the car.


    Big brother star?


    And sister moon!


    The taxi drove away, and Zhan Tianye walked towards the parking lot without hesitation.


    Two by two!

 Chapter 432

    Xu came home late and poured water and took medicine.


    Xu Houwang was reviewing his lessons. When he heard the news, he was surprised to see that it was Xu wanwan and his clothes were dirty. "Elder sister, have you been robbed of sex or money?"


    Xu wanwan glanced at him: "at the end of the new year, of course, I was robbed."


    Xu Hou Wang said: "the robber must be highly myopic, and he didn''t wear glasses."


    Xu wanwan


    She forced a smile and touched Xu Houwang''s head: "today, this mouth is smeared with honey."


    With a smile, Xu Houwang suddenly remembered that Xu wanwan had been robbed. His face changed greatly: "my God, Xu wanwan, how much have you been robbed? If you don''t run quickly, Ms. Wu Peiping will kill you. "


    Xu wanwan


    She patted her bag and said, "they''re all here. They didn''t succeed."


    "Oh, it scared the hell out of me." Xu Houwang patted his chest and was relieved to see that Xu was taking medicine at night. He asked, "sister, do you have a cold?"


    "A little feverish." Xu wanwan swallows the medicine.


    She untied the bag and handed it to Xu Houwang: "you take it to my mother and say I''m not comfortable. Have a sleep."


    "Oh, good." Xu Hou Wang took the bag and said with concern, "elder sister, just cover a quilt more and cover your sweat."


    Xu wanwan smiles gently. Young man, he will be a warm man in the future.


    Xu came back to his room late and put on two thick quilts to sleep. She fell asleep after taking cold medicine.


    Xu Houwang takes the bag to Wu Peiping.


    "My sister has a fever and is sleeping." He said.


    Wu Peiping said: "I must have infected her."


    She counted the money and found that it was dozens of yuan less. It must have been Xu who took it to buy medicine later, but she didn''t say much.


    At this time, the landline rang and she answered.


    "Hello, Xu''s Stewed vegetables."


    There was another silence.


    This kind of silent phone call, she answered for the third time today, always said that she had the wrong number. This time, without waiting for the other party to speak, Wu Peiping said angrily, "don''t tell me you have the wrong number again. You''re not a small person. What''s the matter.


    I don''t want money when I answer the phone, but you want money when you call! If you have too much money, donate it to the poor mountainous areas and accumulate some virtue! "


    The other side: "I''m not sure."


    "I''m looking for... Xu Houwang." The other side said in a low voice.


    Wu Peiping was stunned when he heard that he was looking for Xu Houwang. Is he an acquaintance? "Who are you?" he said


    "I''m the head teacher of Xu Houwang."


    "Ah, Miss Wang." Wu Peiping''s head was very big when she heard that she was the head teacher. Just now she yelled indiscriminately, which scared the teacher. She quickly explained, "excuse me, Mr. Wang, I''m a mother with high hopes. I received several harassment calls today, and I thought your call was the same.


    I''m really sorry, Mr. Wang. Don''t take it to heart. "


    "No way."


    "Mr. Wang, what do you want to do with Houwang? It can''t be that he made a mess in school Wu Peiping asked nervously.


    Wang teacher low and gentle said: "hope very hard, I find him, there is something else to say, please call him."


    "OK, OK, Mr. Wang, wait a minute. I hope he just left. I''ll call him." Hearing that it was not a bad thing, Wu Peiping was relieved and put down the receiver to call Xu Houwang.


    "Hope, call."


    Xu Hou, who had just arrived at home, was stunned.


    His phone?

 Chapter 433

    He never told anyone his home phone number. Who would look for him?


    Just about to ask, Wu Peiping said in a low voice: "it''s your head teacher, Mr. Wang."


    Xu Houwang


    The expression suddenly dignified.


    It''s not a good thing that the head teacher calls.


    He picked up the receiver and nervously called out: "Mr. Wang."


    "Hope, it''s me, brother."


    Ah!


    It''s Jin juefeng!


    Xu Houwang was surprised and was about to shout out. Jin juefeng quickly said, "don''t make a sound. I''ll ask you..."


    "Good." Xu Haowang nodded solemnly, as if he had received a very glorious mission.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. Xu wanwan suddenly wakes up.


    Outside the window, the dusk was so heavy that she slept all afternoon.


    The quilt was hot and sweaty. Xu touched his forehead late. It was not so hot. The fever should have subsided.


    She sat up with her body propped up. As soon as her head came out, she gave a low "ah".


    Her bed was facing the desk. As soon as her head got out of the bed, she saw a man sitting in front of the desk.


    "Shh


    The shadow turned.


    Xu took a breath and rubbed his eyes. Yes, it''s Jin juefeng!


    "Why are you in my room?" Xu wanwan was both surprised and happy.


    Jin juefeng went over and sat down beside the bed. He reached out and touched Xu''s forehead: "it''s still a little hot."


    "How on earth did you get in?" Xu wanwan asked. How deep she was sleeping. She didn''t know that Jin Jue Feng was coming.


    "Come in." Jin juefeng chuckled, "I''ll get you a thermometer."


    Xu wanwan


    He''s going to get it?


    When this is his home, so free!


    "You''re not afraid of my mother when you''re so swaggering." Xu wanwan reaches out his hand and holds him.


    Jin Jue Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, there is a tip off."


    Xu wanwan


    Heart immediately understand, must be Xu Hou hope that little lovely in the wind. Moreover, it was he who put Jin juefeng in.


    Xu Houwang is sitting in the living room watching TV, but he always pays attention to the situation of the shop opposite. As long as Wu Peiping and Xu just come back, he will tip off the news.


    Jin juefeng asked for a thermometer. He ran to get it for him.


    "Brother, is my sister awake?"


    "Well."


    "Then I''ll keep watch for you, but hurry up. My mother will come back to cook soon." Xu Houwang said with great concern.


    Jin juefeng went back to Xu''s room with a smile.


    Xu Hou Wang propped his head and looked at Xu''s closed room. He murmured, "my sister asked me to learn more from my brother, which is reasonable."


    Jin juefeng sat down beside the bed and handed the thermometer to Xu wanwan: "do you measure it yourself or..."


    "I measured it myself, of course." Xu wanwan took the thermometer. It''s under his arm.


    They haven''t reached the intimacy that he can reach into her clothes.


    Xu late clip good thermometer, low asked: "how did you come?"


    Jin juefeng played with Bei Jiao: "I left a message on ICQ, saying to make a snowman. You didn''t reply me. Then he called me. Once or twice, my aunt answered. At last, I had to pretend to be a class teacher with high expectations. He told me that you had a fever. "


    "You''re coming."


    "Ben''s been hanging around your house."


    Xu wanwan listens and smiles, warm.


    "Why are you suddenly ill?"


    Thinking of today''s event, Xu didn''t want to say much about it, and it also involved the black charcoal. Jin juefeng was afraid that he would be jealous.


    ***


    Dear little lovely people, 3.5-3.7 is the last PK before toudou goes on the shelves, and it''s also a very important promotion PK. I hope that on these three days, everyone can pursue the article, because there are activities every day, which can also be regarded as the welfare given to everyone before toudou goes on the shelves. Remember to save and subscribe to the article.


    1. Daily ticket King Award: 4, group number: 957799857 (award will be issued after 8 pm, coded in the daytime).


    It''s been more than three months since the launch of the article. Thank you for your company. At the end of the day, it''s going to be on the shelves on the 12th. I hope you can subscribe to it, because the first subscription is very important to the article. What''s more, the editor has arranged a good recommendation position, so we can''t let him down.


    At this point, the couple with evening breeze thank you for your support, full subscription, full subscription, keep the monthly ticket, MEDA!


    More dog food, please look forward to!

 Chapter 434

    Xu kept it a secret at night: "I went out to collect the account and blew a little cold wind."


    "By bike?"


    "Well." Xu Wan nodded.


    Jin juefeng rubbed Xu wanwan''s head painfully. He took his other hand out of his coat pocket and put it in Xu wanwan''s hand: "call me in the future and I''ll send you."


    Xu wanwan looked down, Jin juefeng put a brand new mobile phone in her hand.


    Xu was slightly surprised: "for me?"


    "Of course." Jin Jue Feng''s mouth turned gently, "I''m not afraid that I can''t find anyone in the future."


    Today, Wu Peiping always answers his phone calls, so he suddenly goes to buy a mobile phone for Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan was moved, but


    "Is this suitable for me now?" Xu wanwan pouted, "my mother saw it, how to explain."


    "Not for her." Jin Jue Feng has an idea, "usually you turn on the mute, if you have something I''ll send you a message, you should pay attention at any time."


    "All right." Xu wanwan rubbed his cell phone and said, "thank you."


    It''s a gift from her boyfriend. She''s welcome.


    Jin Jue Feng''s eyebrows and eyes were soft: "if you come to me at any time in the future, you don''t have to ride out in winter to get cold."


    "Well."


    Yes, if Jin juefeng sent her to check out today, she would not have a chance to save that fat girl, and she would not have met Zhan Tianye.


    "Oh, forget the thermometer." Xu wanwan put down his cell phone, put his hand in his clothes and took out the thermometer.


    Jin juefeng took a look for her: "now it''s 38 degrees four. How much is it in the beginning?"


    "Thirty nine."


    "It''s down." Jin juefeng said, "after dinner, take the medicine again. If you haven''t returned tomorrow morning, tell me


    "Tell you what." Xu wanwan chuckles, "you''re not a doctor."


    "I can accompany you to the doctor."


    Xu wanwan chuckles and is happy all over.


    Looking at the girl''s obedient appearance, Jin Jue Feng was a little excited and turned to Xu wanwan.


    "No," he said Xu wanwan quickly blocked Jin juefeng''s lips with his hand, "I have a cold. I have bacteria, which will infect you."


    "It''s just right that we share weal and woe."


    Xu wanwan


    Jin juefeng pulls down Xu wanwan''s hand and kisses her lips directly.


    "Don''t..." Xu wanwan closed his lips.


    Jin juefeng broke in very impolitely.


    Xu wanwan


    In the face of sweet kisses, bacteria or something, go to hell.


    She hung him around the neck, lingering.


    Just as they were kissing passionately, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and Xu Houwang''s nervous voice came: "elder sister, elder brother... Ah..."


    Bang, the door was closed again, and Xu Houwang''s voice came back, "I didn''t see anything. But you can''t go on. I see mom taking off her apron


    Seen by Xu Houwang, Xu wanwan''s face flushed and pushed Jin Jue Feng away. He said, "it''s all you."


    "It''s good to teach him a lesson early." Jin juefeng said seriously.


    Xu wanwan


    That''s right, in case you''re 20 years old.


    "You''re almost done. Mom''s coming." Xu Houwang called out again.


    Jin Jue Feng looked at Xu wanwan, and his eyes were full of nostalgia: "I''m gone. I''ll send you a message when I get home."


    "Well." Xu wanwan waved, "goodbye."


    Jin juefeng got up and looked at the girl''s crystal clear eyes. He lowered his head again and gently touched Xu wanwan''s lips before opening the door.

 Chapter 435

    The nostalgic kiss makes Xu wanwan''s heart flutter.


    I''m so hot. My temperature seems to rise again.


    Jin juefeng walked in front of him and Wu Peiping came home behind him.


    She came to see Xu wanwan.


    "Oh, your face is as red as a monkey''s buttocks, and your lips are so red. That''s how badly you burn." Wu Peiping said while touching Xu wanwan''s forehead.


    Xu kept silent and snickered.


    Mom, you are all from here. Can''t you see that this red is not that red?


    Wu Peiping reached out to touch Xu wanwan''s forehead and said, "it''s not too hot. Cover the quilt well. Don''t have fever again and again."


    Wu Peiping said and sniffed, "what''s the smell of your room? Like peppermint, you spilled perfume? "


    "Mom, how can I smell perfume in my room?" Xu said, "you have a cold. What can your nose smell?"


    Wu Peiping sucked again. Her nose was a little stuffy. The faint Mint smell seemed to be gone. She really thought it was her nose.


    "It seems that there is no more. You can have a rest. When the meal is ready, I''ll make you some porridge."


    "Good."


    Xu wanwan slides into the quilt and turns on the mobile phone that Jin Jiefeng gave her.


    There is only one telephone number in the communication book, which belongs to Jin juefeng.


    His nickname is Jin juefeng!


    It''s a straight man who can''t be more straight.


    Xu wanwan changed the remarks to Mr. Jin.


    She sent a message to Jin juefeng: what are my remarks in your communication book?


    About half an hour later, Jin juefeng returned to her after he got home: Xu Xiaozhu.


    Xu wanwan


    Well, my boyfriend!


    ***


    After the blizzard, the school resumed classes. As the final exam approaches, all the teachers and students in the school are busy reviewing.


    The library is warm.


    Jin juefeng sits beside Xu wanwan with the hot honey syrup glutinous rice cake.


    Xu wanwan smelled the fragrance and raised his head. When he saw the honey syrup glutinous rice cake, he was overjoyed: "how do you know I like this?"


    "Pigs don''t like everything."


    Xu wanwan


    Small kick Jin juefeng foot, Xu late won the glutinous rice cake, small jiaochen: "you don''t eat."


    "I bought it. Why not eat it." Jin juefeng grabs Xu wanwan''s hand and takes a bite of the glutinous rice cake.


    "You don''t like sweet." Let''s protect the food.


    Jin juefeng continued to grab: "I''m loved by you."


    Xu wanwan


    Two people are there scrambling to eat glutinous rice cake, small fight, sweet.


    People in love are like this. They can buy one more piece and eat their own, but that''s what you want to share.


    In fact, Jin Jue Feng didn''t grab a few mouthfuls, but the atmosphere was beautiful.


    Xu wanwan successfully snatched the last bite, and was very proud to win over v.


    In fact, I know that Jin juefeng let her, but I just feel happy.


    After a while, they went on reviewing their lessons.


    Unknowingly, it''s time for self-study next night, and the bell of school class is coming.


    "Class is over." Jin juefeng announced.


    They packed their textbooks and left the library, waiting for Jianning habitually.


    It''s not nine o''clock in winter, but there are no pedestrians on the street. It''s very quiet. It''s not safe for Jane to go home alone.


    The night wind is cold. They hide behind a pillar. Jin Jue Feng holds Xu wanwan in his arms. His windbreaker is big enough to cover Xu wanwan.


    Jin juefeng put his chin on her head.

 Chapter 436

    "After I finish the exam, I will go to m country." He said.


    "Well?" Xu turned around and said, "don''t you take the notice?"


    "No more." Jin juefeng said in a low voice, "grandma is recuperating in M country. She went to accompany her earlier. The second uncle''s family haven''t seen each other for a long time, so their parents decided to spend the Spring Festival with the whole family. "


    "Then have a good reunion." Xu said softly.


    Jin Jue Feng suddenly hugged Xu Wan Wan. Although he didn''t say anything, Xu Wan Wan knew that he couldn''t bear her.


    Think about the ocean, thousands of miles away from him, Xu wanwan''s heart, also surged up a little bit of loss.


    They held each other for a while, but Jianning didn''t come.


    "Why hasn''t Jenning come yet?" Xu wanwan released Jin Jue Feng and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    They are preparing to go to school, but they see Jianning coming over on her bike, only with a tail hanging behind her. It''s Chen Hao.


    This guy finally got the news about Jenning.


    Jianning''s expression, not very happy, is estimated to be Chen Hao thick skinned behind her.


    "Jin Shao, sister Wan." Chen Hao said hello.


    Xu wanwan chuckled.


    Jin Jue Feng Dan said, "let''s go together."


    With that, he took Xu wanwan''s hand to ride a bicycle.


    "Late. I''ll go first." Jane said.


    Xu Wan nodded.


    Jianning then rode away, and Chen Hao kept up.


    Xu wanwan looked at their backs and asked with a smile, "what do you think?"


    "No drama." Jin Jue said lightly.


    "How do you see that?"


    Jin juefeng gently raised Xu wanwan''s chin and said, "when we were alone for the first time, you were all smiling, but Jane didn''t


    Xu wanwan


    Yo yo, suddenly I''m a love expert.


    Back home, Xu hung up the ICQ and asked Jianning, "honey, you''re home."


    Jenning came back: "here we are."


    "How do you feel about Chen Hao?" Xu wanwan asked directly.


    "No feeling." Although it''s only three words, Xu can feel the indifference in Jianning''s tone.


    In fact, Jianning is a very independent girl. It''s not good to talk much later. This kind of thing of feeling, originally also is the other people can''t control. Feeling comes from the heart. If you don''t feel good, others will feel good.


    Xu wanwan gave up kneading.


    But Chen Hao did not give up Jianning.


    Although Jianning didn''t say a word to him on the way home that night, the next day and the third day, he still came to wait for Jianning to study in the evening. Jane would rather ignore him, he silently fell behind her, watching her safe home, then riding a bike to leave.


    Seeing Chen Hao as a flower protector every night, Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng no longer wait for Jianning.


    On the fifth night, Chen Hao came to meet Jianning again.


    People come and go at the school gate. It''s hard to avoid being seen by other students. There is a rumor that Jane Ning has a "handsome and rich" boyfriend in her class.


    "Jenning, your boyfriend''s here again." Some students saw Chen Hao and said with a smile.


    Janning didn''t answer.


    Chen Hao is holding his bicycle and smiling at her.


    "Jenning."


    Jane would go over, take her bike and ride it.


    On weekdays, Chen Hao followed her. Today, he rode up and stood side by side with Jianning.


    Jenning gave him a sidelong look.


    Chen Hao hastened to smile: "Jianning, are you hungry? Let''s have some supper together."


    He sent out the invitation, holding the handle of the bicycle tightly.

 Chapter 437

    I''m nervous about dating a girl for the first time.


    According to Jenning''s old attitude towards him, he felt that she would refuse him. However, I can''t help trying.


    But Jianning readily agreed: "good."


    Chen Hao


    He was so happy that he forgot to pedal his bicycle and almost fell.


    Jianning rode away. He ran after him and was overjoyed: "what would you like to eat?"


    "Whatever."


    "I know there is a dumpling shop in front of me. The dumplings are very delicious. Otherwise, eat them."


    "Good."


    Jianning tone light, but let Chen Hao extra happy, after all, she agreed.


    Chen Hao led the way and soon came to the dumpling shop.


    The store is bright and clean, and the environment is good.


    Although it is evening, there are still many guests.


    They chose a window seat and sat down. Chen Hao took the menu on the table and looked at Jianning: "Jianning, what would you like to eat?"


    "Cabbage, two Liang." Jane said softly.


    "Good." Chen Hao called the waiter to order.


    Qi Fen was silent. Chen Hao found a topic: "do you like dumplings?"


    "Not bad." Jane said rather quietly.


    Her attitude is not salty, but Chen Hao does not lose enthusiasm, take the initiative to find words: "soon to test, study very busy."


    "Well." Jane would rather be light.


    At this time, the dumplings came over. Chen Hao took the chopsticks for Jianning and handed them over with both hands.


    "Thank you." Jianning took it and ate it with dumplings. She didn''t say much.


    Chen Hao did not speak any more, so they ate dumplings in silence.


    After eating, Jianning opened her schoolbag, took out some change and put it in front of Chen Hao: "AA system, this is my dumpling money."


    Chen Hao''s expression changed slightly: "Jianning, this is..."


    "I have no reason to invite you to eat dumplings, and I have no reason to invite you to eat them." Jane said in a flat voice, "the reason I promised to eat dumplings with you is to have a frank talk with you."


    "Oh." Chen Hao low should a, Jian Ning''s manner, already let him understand, she wants to talk with him what.


    If she is interested in him, how can she be AA.


    "Chen Hao, you won''t come to pick me up tomorrow."


    Chen Hao pulled a smile: "Jianning, we can be ordinary friends first."


    "Yes." Jane Ning chuckled, "but the scope of ordinary friends doesn''t include escorting me home every day, does it?"


    Chen Hao


    "Jianning, in fact, you should give us a chance..."


    "I have people I like." Jianning interrupts Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao was shocked.


    There is nothing more desperate than that.


    There are people you like, so you don''t have any chance.


    "Yes, is it?" He had a look on his face.


    "Well." Jianning nodded seriously, "so, thank you for escorting me home these days. I won''t have to do that in the future. I don''t want to be misunderstood by people I like. "


    Chen Hao


    Chen Hao breathed a sigh when he refused.


    But in the end, he was well-educated and polite: "it''s so late, let me take you home tonight. And... "He pushed Jianning''s share of the money back to her." it''s polite to invite girls to dinner. "


    Jianning also has no affectation, took the money back, chuckled: "well, thank you."


    This strange politeness is distressing.


    Chen Hao got up to pay the bill.


    Outside the window, several girls passed by, one of whom was ye meihui. She was wearing earphones and Ben was walking in the cold. One of the girls suddenly looked at the dumpling shop and saw Chen Hao and Jian Ning. She was surprised.

 Chapter 438

    "Hey, look, isn''t that Chen Hao? Who is he having dinner with? " The girl stretched out her hand and patted another girl on the shoulder. "Qin Meimei, you''ve asked Chen Hao so many times, but he didn''t appreciate it. Today, I''d like to have dinner with a Cinderella."


    Jianning''s ordinary clothes soon showed her that she was a poor girl.


    The girl named Qin Meimei saw that Chen Hao was talking and laughing with other girls. A touch of sadness flashed in her eyes, but she soon calmed down and said, "he''s not my boyfriend. It''s his right to eat with anyone."


    "Qin Meimei, you really want to be open." The girl sneered, "you asked Chen Hao so many times, he ignored you, don''t you think you lose face? That girl is so ordinary. She can make an appointment with Chen Hao. Don''t you have any psychological imbalance? "


    Qin Meimei


    Originally, she didn''t take her heart to heart. As soon as this girl picked her out, her expression was a little ugly.


    Looking at Jianning, her eyes were cold.


    "I know this girl. She''s from class three of senior high school. Her name is Jianning. By the way, she played very well with Xu." Another girl said, scrupulously looked at ye meihui, after all, Xu wanwan three words, is the thorn on ye meihui''s heart.


    If it is true, ye meihui''s expression will become cold sharp.


    Originally, she had no interest in the affair between Chen Hao and Qin Meimei. When she heard that the girl she was dating with Chen Hao was Xu wanwan''s good friend, she sneered. She pulled off the earplug and patted Qin Meimei on the shoulder.


    "If I were you, I''d like to teach these cunts a lesson, who don''t know what the heaven is and what the earth is like, and hang up on their own beauty. Why does Chen Hao ignore you? Isn''t it because of her? "


    Ye meihui''s understated words were full of choices. "You are the gold of the silk king. How can you not be compared by a poor girl?"


    Qin Meimei


    The envy in the heart is easily picked up by Ye meihui.


    Yes, she is also a wealthy daughter. How can she be defeated by a girl who is a native!


    Chen Hao settled the bill and left the dumpling shop with Jianning.


    He took her home.


    At the end of the lane, Jianning and Chenhao said goodbye


    The girl under the street lamp, smile, eyes like a hidden pearl bright, beautiful like stars.


    Chen Hao reluctantly waved his hand: "I''ll watch you go in."


    For the last time


    Without saying anything, Jianning turned and rode into the alley.


    After she entered the house, Chen Hao left by bike.


    Chen Haoshen took a deep breath, and the white breath curled around his handsome and frustrated face.


    At this time, Jin juefeng came out of Qingguo Lane on his bicycle.


    "Jin Shao." Chen Hao called to ride up.


    Jin juefeng glanced at Chen Hao and said, "it''s not optimistic."


    Chen Hao


    Astringent smile, "Jin Shao, you are really anticipating."


    Jin Jue Feng sniffed: "you''ve written it on your face."


    Chen Hao


    Is it that obvious?


    He sighed softly: "Jenning says she has someone she likes. Jin Shao, you are in class with her. Do you know who she likes? "


    Jin Jue Feng was stunned for a moment, and then hooked his lips: "she''s cheating you."


    "Well?" Chen Hao was stunned and asked, "Jin Shao, you mean that she has no one she likes at all."


    Jin Jue Fengdan said, "I don''t know."


    He only knew that if Jianning had someone she liked, she would tell Xu wanwan.

 Chapter 439

    And Xu wanwan will tell him everything. Xu wanwan wants to be a matchmaker for Jianning all day, which shows that Jianning should be a person who doesn''t like.


    Although Jin Jue Feng''s answer was ambiguous, Chen Hao''s confidence increased greatly: "Jin Shao, I know."


    Jin Jiefeng


    I don''t know, you know?


    Today''s winning list: zhugeng Award: JOJO, vinegar, 360172 * *, guanguanju, warm light (2), the first prize of the ticket king, Shushu 25, the second prize, toudou 21, Junzi 21, the third prize, Muyou 20. The first clown cried and the audience laughed, the second was holly, and the third was sunset

 Chapter 440

    Jianning was in tears and her hair was torn by the girl.


    "Why did you hit me?"


    "You should fight when you seduce someone''s boyfriend!" Fire sister arrogantly said, "this slap is to give you a small lesson. Jane, if you pester Chen Shao any more, you beautiful little face will be more than a slap in the face. "


    She said, another girl''s hand bang, pop up a bright little fruit knife.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She took a breath. "I, I didn''t rob anyone''s boyfriend."


    "Hard to reply!" Fire elder sister said, raised a hand to still want to fan Jane rather ear, wrist but be grasped by the person.


    "What are you doing?" Come a voice of authority to drink, a fire elder sister to pull up.


    It''s Chen Hao.


    His face was very cold.


    He''s been hiding around, trying to sneak Janine home. When Jianning was bullied just now, he was on the phone and didn''t notice. When he finished answering the phone, he saw that Jianning was thrown on the ground by sister Huo.


    He came running.


    When sister Huo saw that it was Chen Hao, her face changed. She said with a smile, "yes, it''s Chen Shao."


    Chen Hao didn''t pay attention to her for the time being. He squatted down to help Jianning. There was still anger in his eyes, mixed with heartache. He wanted to say something, but at last he didn''t say anything. He just helped Jianning up gently.


    At this time, fire sister three people while he help Jianning, a little want to slip.


    "Stop." Chen Haoqing drinks it.


    The three girls stopped.


    The two minions hid behind sister Huo and looked at Chen Hao in fear. After all, they were all playing with Jin juefeng. They had some scruples.


    "Chen Shao, what''s the matter?" Sister Huo asked with a dry smile.


    "You said Chen Hao walked towards her, and her cold eyes forced her to retreat. "What did you do to Jianning?"


    "Nothing." The three of them were speaking in unison.


    Chen Hao''s eyes were cold.


    Three people are a cold, fire elder sister hehe said: "Chen Shao, in fact, is a misunderstanding, we recognize the wrong person."


    "Do you recognize the wrong person?" Jianning chest slightly Fu, cheek still hot pain, "if you admit wrong, how to know my name Jane."


    "The person we are looking for is Jane Shu. Is your name Jane Shu?" Sister Huo talks nonsense.


    She thought, anyway, Chen Hao did not see her hit Jianning, simply denied in the end.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She was too angry to speak.


    Indeed, they just gave a warning "Jane", and did not name her, which could not prove that they were lying.


    Jane was biting her lips, tears rolling in her eyes.


    Slap people in the face. What an insult.


    Seeing her sad, Chen Hao felt very sad. He stretched out his hand, dragged sister Huo to Jianning, and ordered: "apologize to her."


    "I''m sorry." Sister Huo cooperated with her, but she was not sincere at all.


    Chen Hao see her so perfunctory, fire: "Song fire, give you face shameless right."


    Sister Huo quickly laughed: "Chen Shao, where do you say, your face, how dare I not. You asked me to apologize, I also said yes, I dare not give you face. After all, you and long Shao are friends, and long Shao is our cousin of meihui. They are all family.


    Come over and forget it. "


    Sister Huo said politely on the surface, but in a light tone. Although Chen Hao and Jin juefeng play together, they all play through long Chen.

 Chapter 441

    Now that longchen has gone abroad to study, Chen Hao has no arms. If you really want to worry about it, ye meihui, the backer behind her, is much bigger than Chen Hao.


    She pulled ye meihui out, that is to tell Chen Hao, who is the person behind her, Chen Hao such a little rich to know.


    It''s impossible to make her apologize.


    Chen Hao can hear the meaning of her words. If it''s anything else, he will bear it, but Jianning is bullied and he can''t bear it.


    "Take ye meihui and scare me."


    "Chen Shao, I really didn''t mean that. You asked us to apologize, and we apologized. You still think we are not sincere. That''s to say... We can''t get along with each other." Sister Huo scratched her nose and said, "if not, this Jane''s bicycle was accidentally damaged by us. Let''s compensate her for one. OK, Chen Shao."


    "It''s one thing to pay for a bicycle. It''s another to push her to the ground just now." Chen Hao looked coldly at sister Huo, "I''m sorry, but I can''t solve the problem."


    See Chen Hao pedal nose face, fire elder sister also changed face, copied an arm to say: "Chen Shao, don''t be so aggressive, tear open a face, have no benefit to everybody."


    Chen Hao sneered: "who are you..."


    "Forget it." In the middle of Chen Hao''s words, Jianning stretched out her hand and pulled him, "she promised to compensate me for my bike. Forget the rest."


    Jianning doesn''t want to involve Chen Hao.


    This fire elder sister, looks also not easy to provoke, hears her to mention ye meihui. Although she had no contact with ye meihui, she knew that she was a very powerful young lady. She doesn''t want Chen Hao to be difficult.


    "Jianning..."


    "Forget it, I''m not hurt either." Jane would rather be quiet.


    "It''s still Jane''s generosity. Since Jane doesn''t pursue her, Chen Shao, let''s go first." Fire elder sister finish saying, and accomplice drag of turn around, ready to leave.


    But without taking a few steps, the three people stopped, and their faces were frightened and frightened.


    Not far away, Jin juefeng is walking slowly with Xu wanwan''s hand.


    Sister Huo''s face turned grey.


    Chen Hao can be ignored, but Jin juefeng... Even ye meihui can''t stir up trouble, let alone these three minions.


    What a shame. How can I meet him at this time.


    "Jin, Jin Shao." Fire elder sister hard scalp say hello, "good, good Qiao."


    Jin Jue Feng stopped a meter away from her, his expression was light, but his words were dignified: "what did you do to Jianning?"


    Sister Huo


    "Jin Shao, this, this is a misunderstanding." In winter, sister Huo broke a sweat on her forehead and said, "we accidentally broke Jane''s bike, but I have promised to compensate her."


    While she was talking, Xu wanwan had already come to Jianning''s side.


    She saw that Jianning''s eyes were red. Although she didn''t cry, she must have suffered a lot.


    Jianning is not a mean person. Breaking her bike won''t make her cry.


    There must be something wrong.


    "Is that true?" Xu wanwan asked coldly.


    Sister Huo he he: "yes..."


    "Say it Jin Jue Feng suddenly drank out a word.


    Fire elder sister three people, the body suddenly trembles, fire elder sister scared to cry quickly, suddenly said: "I, I hit her in the face."


    Jin Jue''s eyes were cold.


    "I''m C!" Chen Hao clenched his fist. If sister Huo is not a woman, he will hit her with one punch.

 Chapter 442

    Mentioned this stubble, Jianning''s eyes could not help but burst into tears.


    Growing up, she was never humiliated in public.


    Xu wanwan listened with anger on his face.


    What an insult it is to slap people in the face!


    Xu wanwan is distressed and angry. She pulls Jianning''s wrist and walks to huojie. She pulls Jianning''s hand and slaps huojie in the face.


    Ah!


    Sister Huo covered her face and stepped back.


    "You..." although she is a gangster, but relying on ye meihui''s support, she is also used to being overbearing. She subconsciously glares at Xu wanwan, but instantly realizes what identity Xu wanwan is now, and her body shrinks again.


    "What''s she doing?" Jin juefeng stood aside and said quietly.


    Sister Huo pulled her lips. Her appearance was worse than crying: "no, nothing, good fight, wonderful fight... Slap in the face, fair, fair!"


    Jane took a breath.


    These people''s faces, become really fast.


    When you meet someone who is more powerful than yourself, just give me advice.


    Cheap!


    The pain came from her palm. The effect of force was mutual. The pain in her hand proved that Xu wanwan tugged her hand and slapped sister Huo in the face.


    Just now, when Jin juefeng didn''t come, she was so arrogant that she didn''t even pay attention to Chen Hao and refused to admit what she had done to her.


    Now, Jin Jue Feng came. With only a faint word "say", she was scared to confess.


    be a bully under the protection of a powerful person!


    Xu wanwan took Jianning''s hand and rubbed it. She knew that Jenning''s hand must have hurt a little, but she was too angry to slap the girl again.


    Jane Ning is so gentle that she never provokes anyone or makes a grudge with others. She is slapped in the face by people for no reason, and everyone is angry and distressed.


    "I warn you, if you come back to find Jianning, I''ll never let you go!" Xu wanwan''s solemn warning is very powerful.


    Fire sister quickly said: "no, dare not, mistake, misunderstanding, there will be no future."


    Who, Jin juefeng''s girlfriend and ye meihui, dare not deal with openly? She dare not.


    Xu wanwan warned her that she had to accept it. She quickly softened up and wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    "Jin, Jin Shao, I''ll go first." Fire elder sister said, to Jin juefeng bowed, ready to go.


    Jin Jue Feng was silent.


    Sister Huo took a small step and had to stop.


    He didn''t say a word, but he didn''t agree.


    Sweat oozed from sister Huo''s forehead.


    Jin juefeng should not punish her.


    She remembered that a few months ago, ye meihui asked some girls to row Xu wanwan''s face. As a result, Jin juefeng found out, but Jin juefeng was very impolite.


    Sister Huo was scared when she thought about it.


    Her mind flies around, suddenly turns around, bows to Jianning: "sorry, classmate Jianning, just now it was really a misunderstanding, offended, sorry, sorry, you adults have a lot, please forgive us."


    She repeatedly said that her attitude was more sincere than just now.


    "Ah Sister Huo was talking when she fell on her knees and screamed.


    That is Chen Hao kicked her knee socket: "kneel down and say."


    Just now, they put Jenning on the ground.


    The other two girls see the boss kneel down, also quickly kneel down, to Jane Ning apology.


    "Classmate Jane, we really recognize the wrong person. It''s a misunderstanding. Please forgive us."


    Jianning is not a unreasonable person, soft hearted said: "OK, OK, you go."

 Chapter 443

    Hearing Jianning''s words, sister Huo got up like an amnesty and was very grateful: "thank you for your generosity, sister wanwan."


    Three people Commission Nuo Nuo''s preparation to go, Jin Jue Feng called them: "who let you do it?"


    Sister Huo


    I know Jin juefeng is not so easy to bluff.


    He''s going to find out!


    ***


    Fire elder sister Nan Nan lips, some want to talk and stop.


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t urge her, so he stared at her coldly. That kind of eyes, like with the breath of death.


    Sister Huo''s tears came down. She really cried. Said, ye meihui won''t let her go, don''t say, Jin juefeng won''t let her go. Two by two, ready to plant dirty, fire sister cried: "yes, Qin Meimei has been about Chen Shao about not to come out.


    Last night, last night, when they saw Chen Shao and Jianning having dinner together, Qin Meimei came up with a tone and called us, saying that she wanted to teach Jianning a little lesson. "


    Xu wanwan and Jianning listen and take a breath of air conditioning.


    Just because I can''t make an appointment with Chen Hao, I vent my anger on others?


    These young ladies are really arrogant and overbearing.


    Jianning is even more aggrieved. She knew that it would bring these humiliations. She would not have had dinner with Chen Hao last night.


    She choked when she thought about it.


    Xu wanwan hugged her and said painfully, "don''t worry, Jue Feng will give you justice."


    Chen Hao''s anger surged up.


    He didn''t expect that they had trouble with Jenning because of him.


    Jane Ning''s slap in the face was really wrong.


    He walked over and grabbed sister Huo''s wrist. His face was frightfully cold: "where are they?"


    Even if ye meihui supports Qin Meimei, he has to find a way for Jianning.


    "Yes, in that cafe." Sister Huo pointed in one direction.


    "Lead the way." Chen Hao angrily throws sister Huo out.


    Coffee shop, ye meihuizheng and Qin Meimei, and some girls are drinking coffee.


    Qin Meimei looked out of the window from time to time with a little nervous expression.


    Several girls were chatting in a low voice, and she was not interested in interrupting.


    Ye meihui is listening to music with earplugs and reading a novel in her hand. She is very relaxed.


    Qin Meimei wanted to speak several times, but saw ye meihui''s unhurried expression, she pressed down. Finally, she lifted her wrist to look at her watch, and saw that half an hour had passed since the time of self-study in the evening, and that the fire elder sister group had not come back, she finally gently pushed ye meihui''s hand.


    "Mei Hui, ah Huo, why haven''t they come back? Nothing will happen."


    Ye meihui took off an earplug and said, "ah Huo, you are not at ease. It''s to teach a little girl a lesson. Nothing will happen. "


    Qin Meimei gave a low "Oh".


    Although she often plays with ye meihui, her personality should be softer and less arrogant. Last night was ye meihui instigation, just want to teach Jianning. Now, she''s a little sorry.


    After all, Chen Hao refused her. She had nothing to do with him. It''s none of Chen Hao''s business to date someone else.


    Ye meihui continued to listen to songs and read books, but she didn''t take them seriously. Qin Meimei was still a little worried and looked out of the window.


    Suddenly, I saw sister Huo, who was walking towards the cafe dejectedly. She was very happy: "Mei Hui, ah Huo, they are back... Ah, Jin, Jin Shao, Chen Hao, and..."


    She can''t tell.

 Chapter 444

    Ye meihui listened, her expression changed slightly.


    Jin Jue Feng also came?


    She looked out of the window. Just as a group of people passed by, she saw Xu wanwan and Jianning following Jin juefeng.


    Ye meihui''s heart is beating.


    Qin Meimei saw ye meihui''s expression, her heart was uneasy: "is something wrong?"


    Ye meihui did not answer her.


    Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan go to the library to review their lessons every night. Jianning doesn''t follow. Sister Huo teaches Jianning a lesson at the school gate. How can Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan know?


    What''s more, even if she is Xu wanwan''s good friend, is it worth Jin juefeng''s self questioning?


    How much Jin juefeng cares about that cheap girl named Xu!


    Ye meihui''s eyes, ran across a cold awn.


    A group of people went into the coffee shop.


    The waiter warmly welcomed: "welcome."


    Jin juefeng holds one hand in his pocket and is upright. His windbreaker gives him a strong aura. He looks at ye meihui with a thousand years of cold in his eyes.


    He walked over and said in a low voice, "clear up, I''ll settle the accounts of all the guests."


    Waiter: "I''m sorry."


    Looking at Jin Jue''s extraordinary aura, he knew that a big man was coming, and then he looked at his cold feeling, and estimated that something was going to happen.


    There were not many tables of customers in the shop. As soon as the waiter went to the restaurant, the customers quickly withdrew.


    They also feel a bad atmosphere.


    Jin juefeng comes to ye meihui''s table. Ye meihui stands up and says with a smile: "juefeng, why are you here?"


    "You and Qin Meimei stay, others get out." Jin Jue said coldly.


    Qin Meimei


    She looked at Jin juefeng in horror.


    The other girls, like Amnesty, grabbed their bags and ran away.


    Jin juefeng sat down opposite ye meihui.


    Ye meihui looked at him uneasily, her lips murmured, but she didn''t say a word.


    Jin juefeng leaned against the chair and tapped his fingers on the table. His expression was not very sharp, but it was frightening.


    Qin Meimei is about to cry.


    Jin juefeng stared at ye meihui and said, "ye meihui, you don''t think I dare to touch you, do you?"


    "I, I didn''t mean that." Ye meihui quickly said that she wanted to deny it, but when she saw that sister Huo had been brought with her, she knew that it was useless to deny it, so she quibbled, "I just want ah Huo to negotiate with Jianning. Don''t be a third party between Chen Hao and Qin Meimei


    That''s what I said to you, fire. "


    She looked at sister Huo with a warning in her eyes.


    She''s trying to make sister Huo carry the pot.


    Sister Huo didn''t dare to offend either side. The pot was doomed. She said with a sad face, "yes, meihui just asked me to talk to Jianning. I made my own decisions about other things."


    Jin juefeng gently pulled his mouth and hummed.


    That gentle tone, let everyone heart a shock.


    "The third party?" Chen Hao sneered, "Qin Meimei, what''s the relationship between me and you? Will there be a third party between us?"


    "No, it doesn''t matter." Qin Meimei couldn''t stand the fright at all. She said quickly, "I have nothing to do with Chen Hao, and Jianning is not the third party between me and him."


    Ye meihui


    Ooh!


    Qin Meimei left the pot to her again.


    She pulled Qin Meimei in front of her and said angrily, "Qin Meimei, you didn''t say that when you asked me for help yesterday. You said Chen Hao is your boyfriend


    "I didn''t say that. It''s you..."


    Pop!

 Chapter 445

    Before Qin Meimei finished, ye meihui slapped her in the face and let her shut up.


    Qin Meimei covers her face and looks at ye meihui in surprise.


    She didn''t think she would hit her!


    "Meihui, you..."


    "You lie to flatter me!" Ye meihui pointed to Qin Meimei, trembling with anger. "Qin Meimei, how can you do this? You really know people and face, but you don''t know your heart."


    Qin Meimei


    Who is that!


    make love!


    Watching ye meihui perform, Jin juefeng sneers and claps: "it''s wonderful."


    The applause reverberated in the coffee shop, listening creepy.


    Tears welled up in ye meihui''s eyes. "Juefeng, you must believe me. I was used by Qin Meimei. I really thought Chen Hao was her boyfriend, so I let sister Huo and her go to interview Jianning. "


    Ye meihui said, turning to Jianning and Xu wanwan, smiling very approachable, "Jianning, I''m so sorry. It was my negligence. I didn''t make a clear investigation, so I made a random arrangement.


    Ah Huo, they didn''t embarrass you. I''m sorry, it''s all my carelessness. "


    I''m sorry, these three words, from ye meihui''s mouth, are really rare.


    Jane was silent and cold.


    At the corner of Xu wanwan''s mouth, a sneer flashed in his eyes: "Miss ye, you are also used by Miss Qin. No wonder you don''t have to apologize. We''ll settle the account with Miss Qin. "


    Qin Meimei immediately panicked and raised her hand: "no, it''s not like that. I swear, I didn''t say that I was Chen Hao''s girlfriend, it was ye meihui. She instigated me to say that Chen Haoning would like to date a Cinderella, but would not agree to me. In this way, I didn''t have much face and let me show Jane Ning.


    I was confused and confused by her for a moment. It wasn''t I who told ah Huo to go to Jianning for trouble. It was ye meihui who arranged it. She slandered me. "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Ye meihui was so angry that she was about to slap Qin Meimei.


    This time, Qin Meimei was on guard and stopped ye meihui''s hand.


    Just now, Qin Meimei felt humiliated. At this time, ye meihui wanted to beat her. Qin Meimei was also angry and twisted with ye meihui: "ye meihui, you are too much. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I''m sorry that I''m so kind-hearted and you... "


    Two people in there entangle, Xu late hook cold chip smile.


    Just now, she deliberately said that she would put the account on Qin Meimei''s head, so as to enrage Qin Meimei and give ye meihui away.


    It''s great to watch the dog bite the dog.


    Jin Jue Feng''s face was cold. He moved his eyes to Huo Jie''s body. His tone was light and long: "it''s your turn to say it."


    Sister Huo


    It''s her turn again.


    She said everything she could.


    Jin Jue Feng clearly did not allow her to carry the pot for ye meihui.


    No way, she can not afford to offend Jin juefeng, had to be honest: "yes, meihui wronged Qin Meimei, she did not say Chen Hao is her boyfriend."


    Ye meihui


    She looks like paper, panting in a panic, "you, you all slander me one by one, I am so kind to you..."


    "Shut up Jin Jue drinks cold.


    Ye meihui


    Tears whirled in her eyes. She looked at Jin juefeng''s cold face and couldn''t help being afraid.


    "Ye meihui, I''ve given you many opportunities. Don''t make trouble late." Jin Jue''s words were fierce. "Are you listening?"


    (today''s winning list: catch up Award: tawny sunshine,..., Holly (3), lights into eyebrows; Ticket King: first place: 33 pieces of douhu Jiyin, second place: 24 pieces of Jiuyan saoxin, third place: 21 pieces of Dudou Junzi; The audience laughed and cried when the third clown came in. No speed to get the prize! There''s another day tomorrow!)

 Chapter 446

    "I didn''t ask for any trouble." Ye meihui said quickly.


    "Jianning is wanwan''s best friend. If you make Jianning sad, you make wanwan sad and you make trouble for her." Jin Jue Feng raised his voice, "don''t you think about things with your brain?"


    The last sentence, suddenly improve, like startled dew split, ye meihui body a shake.


    Even Xu''s good friend can''t move


    ha-ha!


    Jin juefeng''s care for Xu wanwan makes ye meihui''s heart stabbed by a knife.


    Jin juefeng looked at Qin Meimei: "ye meihui wronged you?"


    Qin Meimei nodded: "yes, Jin Shao, she wronged me."


    "Well!" "Jin Jue breeze lightly answers," she just how to you, you ten times return to her. "


    Ye meihui


    She just slapped Qin Meimei in the face. Do you want Qin Meimei to slap her ten more?


    "No, juefeng, you can''t do this to me." She cried.


    Grow so big, she ye meihui where was beaten, let alone was slapped in the face.


    Jin juefeng looked at her coldly without any emotion: "why can''t I do this to you? I said, "if I don''t do it, someone will do it for me." He looked at Qin Meimei, "go."


    Ye meihui beat herself. Qin Meimei has long hated her. Anyway, she is also miss Qianjin. Being slapped by Ye meihui in public hurts her self-esteem.


    Without hesitation, Qin Meimei slapped ye meihui.


    Pa Pa Pa, ten, fight is very Jieqi, ye meihui hide.


    She didn''t save energy. After she was slapped ten times, her face became swollen immediately.


    She covered her face, panting, with an indescribable expression.


    She looked at Jin juefeng with tears on her face.


    "Juefeng, don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face..."


    "The grain is taken by oneself." Jin juefeng interrupted her, "if you don''t be mean, no one can move you."


    Ye meihui


    She is cheap, ha ha!


    She is such a position in his heart.


    Ye meihui''s heart is like a knife.


    She lowered her eyes, and hatred flashed through the invisible eyes of the people.


    He did this to her because of Xu wanwan... Since the appearance of this cheap hoof, Jin juefeng''s attitude towards her has completely changed.


    Xu wanwan, you are really Jin juefeng''s sweetheart. Just touching your friend, Jin juefeng will deal with her, ha ha!


    Xu wanwan, you can do it!


    Ye meihui secretly bit her cheek.


    Jin juefeng stood up and took two steps towards Qin Meimei: "does the hand fan hurt?"


    Qin Meimei


    She looked at Jin juefeng''s cold and unpredictable expression and didn''t know what he meant.


    She said astringently: "still, OK."


    "Then give yourself a few more slaps." Jin juefeng sneered like Shura, "don''t ask me why."


    Qin Meimei


    She slapped meihui in the face. She did not expect that her punishment was still behind.


    Although ye meihui wronged her, but in the end she did not stand instigation, promised ye meihui to find someone to find Jianning trouble, so, she should also be punished.


    Pop!


    Qin Meimei''s tearful self fan.


    Jin juefeng looks at sister Huo.


    Sister Huo had been shaking with fright for a long time. At this time, she knelt down with a plop and said, "Jin Xiaoshao, I''m also instructed."


    "The master has been beaten. Can you be alone?" Jin Jue said coldly, "if your mouth is not rotten, don''t stop your hands."


    Sister Huo


    Pop!


    A slap, crisp sound of fan to his face.


    He didn''t want to look at these people''s poor faces any more. Jin juefeng stretched out his hand for Xu wanwan,


    (the minions are still dancing for a while)

 Chapter 447

    Jin juefeng reached over Xu wanwan and gave her a smile: "go, look at these dirty eyes."


    Xu wanwan gave him a smile, then took Jianning''s hand: "honey, let''s go."


    They left the cafe.


    "I''m sorry." Chen Hao feels guilty and says to Jianning, "it''s all because of me."


    "It''s not your fault." "I just hope that this kind of thing will not happen again in the future," Jane said


    "It won''t happen again. I''ll protect you." Xu wanwan hugged Jianning.


    "They don''t dare either." Jin Jue said in a low voice.


    Today, he even taught ye meihui a lesson, and those people will worry about it.


    After chatting at the door, they left by bike.


    Chen Hao still sent Jianning back.


    "In the future, it''s still friends." Chen Hao said with a smile when Jianning entered the alley.


    "Of course." Jianning smiles slightly, and her attitude to Chen Hao is not as cold as before.


    Although Chen Hao''s family background is not top among these people, he bravely stands up for her justice. Maybe not a couple, but a good friend!


    ***


    After the heavy snow, a rare sunny day.


    Early in the morning, the sun broke through the clouds, shining on the earth.


    On the last weekend before the final exam, Xu wanwan and Xu Houwang stayed at home to review their lessons.


    On ICQ, Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng just finished an exercise.


    "Go and have some water." Jin said.


    "Well." After Xu wanwan sent it, he stretched out.


    She picked up the cup on the table and went outside to pick up the water.


    As a result, I saw that the garbage basket beside the dining table was full. In the early morning, my parents went to the store to be busy and didn''t have time to clean.


    Xu wanwan packed the garbage bag and took it out.


    The garbage is at the end of the lane.


    She was walking with a garbage bag when she felt a pain in the back of her hand.


    A few kids were playing with bamboo guns not far away. What hit her on the back of her hand was soaked paper used as bullets. Although it''s not a real bullet, it''s still quite painful to be hit.


    See is a few neighbor children, Xu late bear pain to remind: "you watch point hit, don''t hurt people."


    A few children didn''t like it and stuck out their tongues at her.


    Mischievous is a child''s nature.


    But she didn''t take a few steps. With a bang, the bag she carried in her hand was broken, and the packed garbage was scattered all over the floor.


    Several children clapped their hands happily: "I hit this time."


    Xu wanwan


    It turned out that they were beating her on purpose. Just now I thought that hitting the back of her hand was a mistake. Now I know that they have been trying to hit the garbage bag in her hand.


    Looking at the garbage scattered all over the ground, Xu wanwan was angry.


    Bear children don''t have a good education, they think the sky is theirs.


    As soon as Xu wanwan threw the damaged bag away, he walked towards several children.


    Two older children ran away when they saw the situation. A smaller boy didn''t run away and was caught by Xu wanwan.


    "Go back to get the broom and sweep up the rubbish on the ground." Xu wanwan said with a bluff.


    The little boy struggled in her hand: "you, you spilled the garbage yourself, why do you want me to sweep it?"


    "If you don''t break my garbage bag, my garbage will spill?" Xu wanwan sternly said, "if you do something wrong, you should have the courage to bear the consequences and get the broom quickly."


    "I didn''t break your garbage bag." The little boy said wrongly.

 Chapter 448

    "Are you involved?"


    Little boy


    Of course he was involved, but his bullet didn''t hit the bag.


    "Go, go to your house." Xu wanwan wring the little boy to his home.


    They are all neighbors. Xu wanwan knows where his home is.


    The little boy tugged at her wrist and did not walk, but he was too small to be strong enough. After being dragged for a certain distance, the little boy had to use his mace and cried: "you bully me, I won''t go back, Wuwuwuwu, maybe I''ll hit someone later..."


    The little boy broke his throat and cried as if he had been bullied.


    Xu wanwan


    She didn''t expect the little boy to bite back.


    "You broke my garbage bag and said I bullied you."


    "You bully me. When you see that I''m the youngest, you bully me. If you can''t catch them, you catch me. I didn''t break your bag." The little boy cried cheerfully, the performance was vivid, and he really shed tears.


    Several old grannies who passed by gathered around and turned the compassionate balance to the little boy, persuading him, "what do you care about with a child, girl of the evening. Children are not sensible. It''s not good to make children cry when you are so old. "


    Xu wanwan


    She was hit on the back of her hand, the garbage bag was broken, scattered everywhere, or she was wrong!


    If it''s true that crying children have sugar to eat.


    Sobbing, the little boy wiped his eyes and cried. He began to call his mother and father. He was very wronged.


    At this time, a shadow came over.


    Xu wanwan subconsciously raises her head. In front of her, there are three men standing in front of her. The one she doesn''t want to see is Zhan Tianye!


    Oh, some people don''t see, never see in a lifetime.


    Once you see it, you''re haunted.


    Zhan Tianye is staring at her coldly, as if she had done something rebellious.


    "What''s the matter, little brother?" Two other men are asking the little boy.


    "Xu wanwan bullied me." The little boy lost no time to complain, "my parents are not at home, she bullied me."


    Xu wanwan


    "Be honest."


    "Let him go." Zhan Tianye made a low voice.


    Xu wanwan


    I think it''s her problem again, right!


    This person will always be confused by the surface!


    Xu wanwan despised him and yelled angrily: "it''s none of your business!"


    The two men who follow Zhan Tianye look at Xu wanwan in surprise. I think she is bold and dare to talk to their boss in such a tone.


    Zhan Tianye''s expression is used to cold, not surprised and not angry. He doesn''t say a word, and directly clasps Xu wanwan''s wrist, forcing her to loosen the little boy.


    The little boy was clever and ran away.


    Xu wanwan fell into the hand of Zhan Tianye and sneered coldly: "you think you are especially just, don''t you?"


    Zhan Tianye ignored her and said to the other two men, "go."


    Xu wanwan


    What a drag!


    Mad with anger!


    One breath blocked in Xu wanwan''s chest, not up or down, the kind of feeling that can''t make it out, suffocating people.


    Ah!


    Xu wanwan shook his fist angrily at Zhan Tianye''s back.


    If there is a chance, she must teach this self righteous guy a good lesson.


    Xu wanwan borrowed a broom and dustpan from his neighbor''s house to sweep up the garbage.


    After taking out the garbage, she went home. As soon as she got home, she was stunned.


    what!


    Zhan Tianye and the two men were sitting in her living room, talking to Wu Peiping.

 Chapter 449

    Zhan Tianye said, "well, auntie, I''m the legal person of Hunter development special training company. My name is Zhan Tianye. Two days ago, Wu Weixiong applied for the special training personnel of our company. He is very qualified in all indicators. Today we are here to visit him.


    Our staff must have a good character and assess their family background and living environment. Because we occasionally receive some extra staff work, so the quality and ethics of employees are very high. "


    Xu wanwan was stunned.


    Extra staff work?


    Wu Peiping also didn''t understand. He asked, "what is extra staff work?"


    "After our company''s special training, we will assist some departments in some non organizational work..." Zhan Tianye explained, and Wu Peiping understood something.


    Xu wanwan also heard that Wu Weixiong wanted to strengthen himself first in this way, and then go to the j University.


    In order to be like-minded with Jin Lei, he really tried his best.


    "Auntie, let''s check his information with you now." Zhan Tianye opened the book on the tea table: "Auntie, let''s check his information first. Wu Weixiong, male, aged 21, has a father named Wu Xianjin and a mother named Cai Fen... "


    Zhan Tianye finished reading and looked at Wu Peiping. "Auntie, Wu Weixiong filled in the information himself. Do you know this Wu Weixiong?"


    The materials all sound right. Wu Peiping murmured, "yes, but it''s right. I just don''t think his character will accept this kind of training to restrain himself."


    "Auntie, are you Wu Weixiong''s?" Zhan Tianye was very polite to his family.


    "I''m his sister-in-law."


    "What about his parents?" Zhan Tianye took a look at the correspondence address left by Wu Weixiong, "the address he filled in is here."


    Wu Peiping explained: "three comrades, it''s like this. Wu Weixiong just came to work in the city and lived with me. His hometown is s County in the suburbs, and his parents are in the countryside. "


    "Oh, yes." Zhan Tianye thought, "let''s talk to Wu Weixiong first, and then go back to his hometown with him to see his parents and make a home visit. We are very cautious about the life background of non staff members and hope to understand them. "


    "All right." Wu Peiping nodded, "I''m going to page Wu Weixiong. Just a moment. He''s coming from the south of the city. It''s going to take him dozens of minutes."


    "Nothing." Zhan Tianye said.


    Wu Peiping gets up and goes to the store to page Wu Weixiong. As a result, he sees Xu wanwan standing at the door.


    "Late, late, where have you been." She thought she had been reading in the room.


    "I went to throw out the garbage." Xu wanwan said lightly.


    When she spoke, Zhan Tianye had already looked at her.


    His face was pale, and there was no sign of surprise. It seems that nothing in the world can cause his mood to fluctuate.


    But two men, seeing Xu wanwan, were stunned.


    After all, she and Zhan Tianye were unhappy at the entrance of the lane just now.


    Unexpectedly, it was her family that they visited.


    Wu Peiping pulled Xu wanwan: "wanwan, you can cook some bowls of poached eggs for the three comrades. At noon, they should be hungry. "


    Xu wanwan


    Is it wrong to ask her to cook poached eggs for this black charcoal?


    Zhan Tianye quickly said, "Auntie, don''t bother. We''re not hungry."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll have to wait for Weixiong for a while. Eat something to pad your stomach first." Wu Peiping said with a smile, "you''re welcome."

 Chapter 450

    Wu Peiping pushed the motionless Xu wanwan to urge, "wanwan, go and cook eggs for them."


    Xu wanwan


    She was very unhappy.


    But suddenly thought of something, the corner of the mouth raised a cheerful smile, "OK."


    She went into the room with a smile and said to three people in a warm voice, "three comrades, watch TV first, and I''ll cook the eggs."


    With that, she picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. She was very enthusiastic. It seems that the unhappiness at the end of the lane never happened.


    Looking at her regardless of the past, the two men politely said thanks.


    Zhan Tianye didn''t speak. He just glanced at Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan laughs innocent.


    She went into the kitchen and cooked poached eggs for the three.


    While it was boiling, Wu Peiping came over.


    "Weixiong will ride a motorcycle right away. Please wait for a moment." She said politely.


    "All right." Zhan Tianye said.


    Xu Wan Sheng the poached eggs.


    She put in the sugar and oil, and then carried out two bowls, handed the two men: "a little hot, you eat slowly."


    "Yes, thank you." Two men took it.


    One of them handed the bowl to Zhan Tianye: "brother Zhan, you eat first."


    "You eat it yourself." Zhan Tianye said.


    The two men were polite and ate by themselves.


    Xu wanwan''s mouth is slightly crooked, small Yin. She knew it would be like this. Their name is brother Zhan Tianye, which means that Zhan Tianye is their boss. In this case, the boss should have style and usually let his younger brother eat first.


    So


    Xu went back to the kitchen late and filled the bowl of Zhan Tianye with oil and salt!


    Well, a big spoonful of salt.


    Xu wanwan goes out with the poached egg and hands it to Zhan Tianye with a smile. It seems that people and animals are harmless.


    "Brother, take your time." The tone is also sweet.


    Zhan Tianye hesitated for a second, then took the bowl and said quietly: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Xu wanwan is gentle and gentle.


    Zhan Tianye stares at the poached eggs in the bowl.


    Some people and things, become too good, is cheating.


    Xu wanwan''s attitude has changed too obviously.


    "Boss, eat it." Seeing Zhan Tianye in a daze, a man touched his arm, "this poached egg is very well cooked, very fragrant."


    "That''s to say, our eggs are native eggs. They are bought from our hometown in the countryside. They are much better than those laid by feed chickens in the city." Wu Peiping said kindly, "Xiaozhan, eat while it''s hot."


    Zhan Tianye was very polite to his family. He nodded and began to eat poached eggs.


    Seeing him eating in his mouth, Xu wanwan felt like a coke.


    Hum, salty will not kill you!


    Zhan Tianye took a bite and made a few mouthfuls. There was no change in his expression, but he glanced at Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan was smiling.


    Seeing Zhan Tianye''s unspeakable sufferings, he was full of joy.


    "Delicious." Wu Peiping asked.


    Zhan Tianye smiles with a calm voice: "delicious."


    He ate the rest of the eggs. Calm expression, can''t see a little bit uncomfortable. It''s like Xu put sugar instead of salt.


    Xu was puzzled.


    It''s strange that she put so much salt in her mouth.


    But he ate it calmly.


    Is he born with no taste, or is he too patient?


    Three people finished eating the egg, the two men are full of praise, Zhan Tianye did not speak, but there is nothing different.

 Chapter 451

    Wu Peiping didn''t see anything. He called Xu wanwan: "wanwan, come to collect the bowl."


    Xu wanwan walks over and bends down to collect the bowl. He can''t help but take a look at Zhan Tianye.


    Zhan Tianye looks at her calmly.


    Dark eyes, such as deep ancient pool, can not see through, with a deep cool evil.


    Xu wanwan felt chilly.


    His eyes seemed calm but sharp.


    Hum, pretend!


    She didn''t believe that her big spoonful of salt didn''t make the black charcoal feel bitter!


    It''s just face saving.


    Xu wanwan''s mouth slightly drew a sneer of mockery, and took away the dishes and chopsticks.


    Zhan Tianye still looks the same.


    As soon as Xu wanwan finished washing the dishes, Wu Weixiong arrived. I''m very excited to see Zhan Tianye.


    "Me, am I really accepted?"


    "If you are a volunteer and your family background is OK, you can join our company." Zhan Tianye said.


    Wu Weixiong took Zhan Tianye''s hand: "I am voluntary, of course, voluntary, 100%. My parents will agree. They want to send me to exercise. "


    "Well, we''ll go to your hometown and have an interview with your parents."


    "Go, go, right away, but my motorcycle can only carry one person."


    Zhan Tianye said, "we have a car."


    "Well, well, let''s go right away." Wu Weixiong is more anxious than Zhan Tianye.


    "You just can''t change your temper. You want to leave without taking a breath." Wu Peiping looked at Wu Weixiong and said, "the three little brothers just ate the poached eggs. They didn''t have a rest."


    "No, auntie. Let''s go now." Zhan Tianye said and walked out.


    At this time, Xu came out of the kitchen.


    Zhan Tianye suddenly stops and smiles at Wu Peiping: "Auntie, can you use the bathroom?"


    "Yes, yes." Wu Peiping pointed to the bathroom, "it''s here."


    "Thank you." Zhan Tianye goes to the bathroom.


    Xu looked at him at night, this guy, how strange.


    Zhan Tianye didn''t look at her and closed the door.


    "I went to Houwang room to get something. The wine I bought for my father just happened to be taken back to him." Wu Weixiong said and went to Xu Houwang''s room.


    Wu Peiping sent two other men to the door.


    Xu stood in the living room for a while, ready to go back to the room, but the door of the bathroom opened, Zhan Tianye came out.


    So fast!


    Xu always doubted whether this guy was really convenient.


    Zhan Tianye stood in front of Xu wanwan. He was a little over one meter tall, like a hill standing in front of Xu wanwan.


    He looked down at her with indifferent expression, indifferent eyes and indifferent tone: "when Wu Weixiong goes to work, I will take good care of him."


    Xu wanwan


    Is that a threat!


    Zhan Tianye finished, then strode away with a cold and unpredictable hook.


    Xu wanwan


    Shit, this beast!


    At this time, Wu Weixiong came out of Xu Houwang''s room with medicinal wine in his arms and patted Xu wanwan on the shoulder: "sister, I''ll go first and come back to chat with you in the evening."


    Xu wanwan grabbed Wu Weixiong: "brother, can you not go to their company?"


    "Of course... No." Wu Weixiong said hopefully, "I want to temper myself first, make some achievements, and then go to university through their platform."


    Xu wanwan


    In this case... She patted Wu Weixiong''s clothes gently, with the expression of sending you to the execution ground, "then I wish you good luck."


    (OK, the activity is over. Thank you for your support. It''s the end of pocket PK. It''s going to be on the shelves on the 12th. It''s supposed to be in the early morning. Do you have any friends who keep full subscription on the night of the 11th?


    Catch up Award: Holly (4), are you happy today?; Familiar with the eye Award: first, who will be distressed if I cry, second, wooden grapefruit, third, Dandy£¨ I can''t type that word; Ticket King: the first prize is toudou - you want to be quiet, the second is Shushu, the third is Muyou. If you don''t know how to win the prize, please go to the group 957799857 to find toudou.)

 Chapter 452

    Brother, it''s not my fault.


    Who let others be a "sesame official" with a little power.


    How lucky you are!


    On the same day, Wu Weixiong returned to the city.


    After dinner, Wu Weixiong sat under the eaves and smoked. Light smoke, locking his deep face.


    Under the streetlights, he is less manic and impetuous, more mature.


    Xu wanwan went over and handed him a cane: "really decided?"


    "Well." Wu Weixiong took the cane and said, "is this a joke?"


    "For my aunt."


    Wu Weixiong smiles, and his eyes are deep. He looks at the dark sky and says in a low voice, "that day, when I was barbecue at her house, do you know what she said to me?"


    "What?"


    After a long pause, Wu Weixiong said: "late, before I met her, I was really a free and easy person. I wanted to say what I wanted to say, do what I wanted to do, and do whatever I wanted. I never cared about what others thought of me.


    I think the greatest happiness in life is to go your own way, do what you want, and take whatever road you want. "


    Xu wanwan bit the sugarcane and chuckled: "there''s nothing wrong with this idea. Because everyone wants to live so free and easy, but many people can''t. After all, the heart is tied. "


    "You''re right, the heart is tied." Wu Weixiong''s eyes welled up with a wisp of wenmang, "before I met Jin Lei, I had no other heart, so I could be free and easy. After I met her, I realized that it was the happiest thing in the world that my heart was involved.


    Even if it''s wishful thinking, as long as you think of the person in your heart, you will feel warm and have boundless motivation and fighting spirit to change for her.


    It turns out that my EQ is low. Girls are dispensable in my eyes. I''m even a little conceited. I don''t like girls in general, even though I''m poor and have nothing. "


    When Wu Weixiong said this, he laughed at himself.


    Xu wanwan patted him on the shoulder: "when people are young, they are all like this. They are self respecting and fearless."


    Wu Weixiong sighed: "but after I met her, I realized that my so-called pretentiousness was actually pretending to be forced. For the first time, I was humiliated.


    Do you know, on the opening day, she was answering an overseas phone call and casually said a word of English to me. I was confused when I heard it. It was at that moment that I felt that my self-esteem was extraordinary and lofty, which was really ridiculous.


    Before that, I had never thought about the future and what my life would be like in the future. I had the idea of muddling along. As long as I was hungry, I would have a good life. But after I met her, I realized that I was so shallow, but I still felt that Laozi was the biggest in the world.


    No education, no money, I don''t know how to work hard... Full of swearing, impulsive personality, I thought it was honest and handsome. In front of her, I didn''t even have the qualification to be a toad. She is so beautiful, so excellent, let me feel that I secretly like her, is a kind of blasphemy.


    She doesn''t need a nobody like me to like it. She doesn''t deserve it.


    During the barbecue, she answered a phone call. Her father arranged a blind date for her. She was a master, but she didn''t like it. She said she didn''t want a master''s degree or a rich president.


    What she wants is someone who resonates with her ideologically.

 Chapter 453

    Thought, ha ha, this word, I Wu Weixiong lived for 21 years, never thought, what is thought. When she said those words, I was at a loss, because I didn''t understand.


    I don''t know what she''s talking about.


    Later, I saw a picture in the living room. "


    Xu wanwan looks at him.


    Wu Weixiong continued: "it was a group photo of her and a few of them. They were all in uniform. She was the only girl. She was very different and very handsome. The men beside her were also very dignified. There was an indescribable vigor and masculinity on their faces.


    Looking at their heroic posture, my heart suddenly surged. At that moment, I had a strong sense of respect for them. Looking at their eyes in the same direction, I immediately understood what Jin Lei''s beliefs and ideals were.


    That''s the highest belief in the world, and their brilliance is the brightest light in the world. All of a sudden in front of me, like a dawn down, I suddenly understand their own life, how to go to be able to side by side with her


    Listening to Wu Weixiong''s slightly passionate voice, Xu wanwan''s heart also vibrated and sighed.


    Wu Weixiong has really changed.


    In the past, he was impetuous, rude, and always waved his fist at people. She never thought that she could say such a stirring words from his mouth.


    He''s really improved.


    Xu wanwan''s eyes burst into tears. He took Wu Weixiong''s arm and sighed once again about the greatness of love.


    It can really make a person beautiful.


    "Nothing is difficult in the world, just for those who want to." She said, touching Wu Weixiong''s shoulder.


    "Yes, so I decided to do it." Wu Weixiong nodded, "after leaving Jin''s house, I went to j University in Xicheng to consult about the registration. As a result, they only recruit graduates from the application field. Later, I found out that the hunter development training company in C City wanted to recruit extra staff.


    Although they are informal, they have the opportunity to be recommended to the top. If they perform well, it is not impossible to read j-big. "


    Wu Weixiong''s eyes were bright and full of hope. "I want to stand beside her all my life and have the same ideals and aspirations as her. Late, do you think I''m stupid? "


    Xu wanwan admired Wu Weixiong''s firmness to Jin Lei in her heart. She intimately attached to him and gently sniffed: "how can it be? I have never worshipped you as much as I do now. It takes great courage for a person to change his established life.


    You are willing to change for your aunt. No matter what the result is, I believe that you will have a plump day. Whether you can move your aunt or not, it is an irreplaceable growth for you.


    Bad love, depressing.


    Good love, like sunshine, can make people positive.


    I believe that no matter what happens to you and your aunt, she will look at you with new eyes. Come on, brother


    Xu wanwan reaches over and holds Wu Weixiong''s hand tightly.


    With a backhand grip, Wu Weixiong raised his face with confidence and determination: "I''m lucky to get it, but I''m doomed to lose it. If I''ve loved it or worked hard, I won''t regret it. Come on, too. It''s late! "


    "Well." Xu wanwan nodded his head firmly.


    Life is a race in which you chase me. I don''t want to be the first. I just want to be on the same track as the one I love.


    ***


    After a light snow, ushered in the final exam.

 Chapter 454

    After three days of hard work, Jin Jue came to the gym with Xu Wanfeng and had a fight to relax.


    Since that time when he was at Jin juefeng''s home, he taught Xu wanwan several moves. Xu wanwan became a little interested in this sport and followed Jin juefeng to the gym several times.


    During the break, Xu untied his fist and sat on the stool.


    Jin juefeng unscrewed the thermos cup and handed it to Xu wanwan.


    "How am I doing today?" Xu wanwan asked with a smile.


    "What do you think?"


    "It feels good."


    "No way." Jin Jue Feng, however, threw cold water on him: "the strength is not good, the movements are not standard, and the core strength is even weaker. Wait a minute, you can strengthen the core strength practice


    Xu wanwan


    The smile stopped.


    Mr. Jin is attached again.


    Praise her.


    Xu wanwan stares at him, bites his lips, drinks water, and looks angry.


    Jin juefeng sat down beside her and hugged her. His lips gently touched her head. The sweet touch immediately made Xu wanwan''s mouth rise.


    There is no resistance to his intimacy.


    I''m still mad at you.


    "A slap, a sugar?" Xu Wandu''s lips.


    Jin juefeng stretched out his hand to pinch: "if you want to learn, you have to learn well, right?"


    Xu wanwan patted his hand and laughed: "I know."


    "I know that, too."


    Xu wanwan asked, "what do you know?"


    Jin juefeng came to the corner of Xu wanwan''s mouth and gave him a kiss: "I know you are coquettish and want sugar."


    Xu wanwan


    Mom, it''s completely spoiled.


    If it wasn''t in a public place like the gym, she would jump on him and kiss him to death.


    All around a lot of eyes, Xu night or convergence of color center.


    After a few minutes'' rest, Jin juefeng began his core training for Xu wanwan.


    "Elbow support, three minutes." He took out his stopwatch.


    Xu wanwan


    You know, sugar is too sweet, it will be bitter.


    Tough boy!


    Just three minutes.


    This is Xu wanwan''s first time to do flat support, and he fell on the ground in less than a minute.


    "It''s too weak." Jin juefeng shook his head.


    "Can you give me a few minutes, huh?" Xu wanwan puffed his cheeks.


    "What do you think?" Jin Jue Feng said, "I won''t lie down for an hour."


    An hour!


    Xu wanwan''s eyes shine, incredible: "so long."


    Jin Jiefeng


    "Well, I''m so persistent. You''re too weak to keep up." Jin Jue Feng has a bad mouth!


    Xu wanwan


    Jin Xiaoshao, who dedicated his first kiss, also began to pollute.


    The atmosphere was a little ambiguous, and then we got back to business.


    Jin juefeng arrested Xu wanwan: "come on, go on!"


    He elbowed her, "I''ll be with you."


    There''s nothing happier than doing it together.


    Xu wanwan felt energetic.


    Accompanied by Jin juefeng, she was dying for three minutes.


    The man collapsed and gasped against the wall.


    In winter, she was sweating.


    They went for a shower.


    Night has come, the ground under the street lamp, some wet, roadside still has not melt snow, the cold wind slightly blowing face, a bit biting.


    Deep winter night, very cold.


    Jin juefeng opened the car parked on the side of the road and sat in. After it started, he turned on the heating.


    When the car was warm, he called Xu wanwan: "come down, the car is warm."


    He got out of the car and stood by the co driver waiting for a while.

 Chapter 455

    Xu came here wearing a hat.


    She was wearing a white down jacket, and the collar of her hat covered her small face. She looked like a lovely snow doll.


    Jin juefeng looked at her with soft eyebrows.


    It''s a lovely little angel. It makes people want to spoil it.


    He opened the copilot''s door for her.


    "It''s so warm." As soon as he got in, Xu exclaimed, "it''s much more comfortable than riding a bicycle."


    Jin Jue Feng fondly pinched her face.


    "Have something to eat?"


    Xu Wan Wan raised her wrist to look at her watch. After eight o''clock, she pointed to her watch with a regretful expression on her face.


    Jin juefeng understood that it would be too late to go back after eating, and he would make Wu Peiping suspicious again.


    Jin juefeng had to drive away.


    As a rule, stop at the fork alley.


    Xu didn''t get off at once. Jin juefeng put his arm around her.


    This is the first day of winter vacation. She and Jin juefeng are going to be separated for some time.


    "Tomorrow afternoon I will go to m country with my parents. Tomorrow morning I will clean up at home. I can''t come out to see you." Jin juefeng''s forehead was against Xu wanwan''s, and he spoke in a low voice.


    Originally, it was a little parting, but his low tone made Xu feel sad.


    Lovers in love, separated a day is suffering, let alone half a holiday.


    Jin juefeng will come back after the new year.


    Xu wanwan endured a little sad, holding his lips and smiling: "it doesn''t matter, I have a mobile phone now, we can contact at any time."


    Jin juefeng gently raised Xu wanwan''s chin: "call me every day."


    His phone is always on him. Xu stays with Wu Peiping after a holiday late at night and can''t carry his mobile phone at any time, so it''s more convenient for her to call him.


    "It''s very expensive to pay for overseas calls." Xu wanwan pouts.


    The cherry like lips were so moist and lovely that Jin juefeng could not help but kiss her and sealed her lips.


    The temperature in the car rose several degrees immediately.


    Gently kiss a moment, Jin juefeng just let go of Xu wanwan: "can you still calculate the telephone fee?"


    "It''s fun." Xu Wan Wan Hung Jin juefeng''s neck, thinking of parting, his eyes were still red, "I wish you peace, waiting for you to come back."


    The last sentence, soft into Jin juefeng''s heart.


    Warm, and some small pain and not give up.


    He bit his cheek, and then he deeply kisses Xu wanwan again.


    He held her tightly.


    It took a long time to release her, with a trace of asthma.


    The fingers gently scraped Xu wanwan''s cheek. After a moment''s nostalgic look at each other, Jin Jue Fengwen said, "go home, aunt should be worried."


    "Well." Xu wanwan answered and reached for the door.


    Just as the car door was about to open, Jin juefeng pulled her back and gave her another deep kiss before he let her out of the car.


    Xu''s eyes are wet at night.


    It''s like three autumns after a day''s absence. It''s going to take dozens of autumns for half a holiday.


    Xu wanwan walked towards the alley with his head down.


    Street lights, dim light on the ground. Suddenly, a huge shadow came into Xu wanwan''s eyes.


    She was startled and looked up.


    Not far away, a man and a woman were hugging and kissing.


    No wonder the shadow is so big.


    The man hugged the girl tightly and was kissing. His hand was a little dishonest.


    They are both in love. It''s a little bit of scenery to experience this kind of small intimacy and pass by them at this time.


    Xu wanwan is going to turn back and take a detour from the main road back to Qingguo lane.

 Chapter 456

    As a result, the two kissing people suddenly separated, perhaps feeling someone nearby.


    They look at Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan said: "sorry..."


    Just say two words, Xu wanwan mouth astringent smile will be restrained.


    It was Xu ruohuan who was hugging and kissing the boy. Some of his clothes were not neat.


    When Xu ruohuan saw it was Xu wanwan, his eyes suddenly opened. He was very surprised and angry. It was like some secret being peeped at.


    She looked at Xu wanwan very unfriendly.


    Xu wanwan''s heart was still a little dissatisfied, but when she saw that it was Xu ruohuan, she didn''t intend to give way.


    Look at the boy who kisses her. He''s dressed in fancy clothes and has a bit of non mainstream hairstyle. He''s a little gangster in the society.


    He was very frivolous pinched Xu ruohuan''s waist, smiling: "when you''re finished, I''ll come back to you."


    Xu ruohuan was silent.


    Xu wanwan is very clear, this finished, afraid refers to Xu ruohuan''s aunt.


    Come back to her when you''re done. Has Xu ruohuan already had a relationship with the boy?


    Look at the boy''s virtue and think that when he kisses Xu ruohuan just now, his action is frivolous, which shows that he is not a vegetarian.


    If Xu ruohuan is entangled with such people, it is natural for him to lose his body.


    However, at this time in his previous life, Xu ruohuan was still a good student with excellent grades, but the road in this life is getting worse and worse.


    I don''t know what she thinks.


    Xu wanwan passed by them.


    The boy has been staring at Xu wanwan. When Xu wanwan passed by, he whistled to her.


    Xu ruohuan''s expression immediately changed.


    "What do you mean?" Xu wanwan heard Xu ruohuan ask the boy behind him.


    "It''s no fun. I''ll come back to you in two days, my dear." The boy coaxed Xu ruohuan and left.


    Xu wanwan heard the urgent footsteps coming from behind him. With a kind of anger, it was Xu ruohuan who came after her.


    "Late." Xu ruohuan pulls Xu wanwan''s arm.


    Xu wanwan had been on guard for a long time. He avoided the entanglement of Xu ruohuan and said: "don''t disgust people with your broken things."


    Xu ruohuan


    She was frightened by Xu wanwan''s momentum. After two seconds, she insisted, "if you dare to speak out, I can''t spare you."


    Ooh!


    Xu wanwan sneers.


    It can be seen from this sentence that Xu ruohuan and the boy are fooling around. If it is a fair and aboveboard love relationship, where to be afraid of others.


    "Who are you, I want to be interested in your business." Xu wanwan sneered coldly and turned away.


    Xu ruohuan


    Xu wanwan''s sarcasm made her angry, but helpless.


    Jin Jiefeng has taught ye meihui a lesson, and she has heard about it. Ye meihui has been taught a lesson. Does she dare to provoke Xu wanwan?


    She is now Jin juefeng''s favorite. No one dares to touch her.


    Xu walked out of the fork alley late at night. In the dark, two middle-aged women were whispering: "I just saw that the two girls of boss Xu were in the fork alley with a man. Yo Yo, they all put their hands into her clothes.


    I know that kid. He''s a jerk. "


    "No, that girl is not very good at reading, but also very clean? Why... "


    "What do you think their family is like now? A bunch of chickens can really make a Golden Phoenix? She just revealed her nature... "

 Chapter 457

    "Shh, don''t say it. It seems that it''s too late..."


    They were silent.


    Xu wanwan pretended not to hear, not to see, head down in the past.


    For Xu ruohuan''s gossip, she is not interested in attention.


    If you don''t want people to know, don''t do it unless you have.


    If you want to be cheap yourself, no wonder others are talking behind your back.


    Five days later, the school took the notice. There was no accident. Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan still won the top two places in the whole grade. Xia pin Liang had a look on his face. He was wearing a long woollen windbreaker. His hair was combed and his glasses were polished. He walked with wind and shook his hands. He didn''t recognize his steps.


    He called Xu wanwan to the office and handed the notice in both hands: "Xu wanwan, this is Jin juefeng''s notice. You can get it for me. You two students are very good, and win glory for the class again.


    I hope you will continue to help each other in the future, friends, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love,


    "Thank you for your encouragement." Xu wanwan took Jin juefeng''s notice.


    "You are all good students, and it''s worth encouraging." Xia Pinliang stretched out his hand to Xu wanwan, very solemn, "Xu wanwan, I wish you a happy winter vacation."


    Xu wanwan shook hands with him: "teacher Xia, you have a good winter vacation, too."


    Xia Pinliang smiles happily: "the teacher is quite happy."


    The top two students in the whole grade are in his class, so the bonus can be imagined. Apart from that, what makes him most elated is that his position in the school will grow more than one section in the future. He can also walk like the top class teachers.


    He has been looked down upon by the top class teachers for many years, and now he finally has two kings in his class, and he still has to be proud.


    Xu wanwan left the office and was going downstairs when she met Xu ruohuan coming out of the office. Her eyes were red and she obviously cried.


    After seeing Xu wanwan, Xu ruohuan glared at her and forced her to walk away with her face held high.


    At this time, there are two teachers talking behind, there is a teacher he''s voice, very disappointed with a sigh: "ah, no climate, even down to 100."


    "It''s a pity that he was a good seedling and was dragged down by the family lock." Another teacher also lamented.


    What they are talking about is naturally Xu ruohuan.


    Xu didn''t expect her grades to go down so far.


    The mid-term exam is still 30 in the whole grade, and now it has dropped to 100.


    The grades are falling so fast that I''m afraid she won''t be a top class next term.


    Xu wanwan thought of that night, Xu ruohuan and that little gangster in the alley kiss... And social gangster entangled, this achievement, can not decline.


    Wu Weixiong specially came to pick up Xu to come home late.


    At the gate of the school, Wu Weixiong cleans up and smokes on the motorcycle. He is a handsome ruffian. His face value is online, which attracts many girls to look at him.


    If he had been in the past, he would have been very proud and deliberately scratched his head and made a pose to make girls scream.


    Now, how can these little girls compare with the goddess in his heart?


    He smokes deeply and steadily, does not squint, looks at all schoolgirls like smoke dust.


    "Take a ride, handsome man." Xu wanwan walks over and puts his hand on Wu Weixiong''s shoulder.


    Wu Weixiong smiles, throws the cigarette on the ground to crush out: "little fairy, how did you test?"


    "The husband sings and the woman follows." Xu wanwan laughs playfully.


    Wu Weixiong was stunned. The next second he understood,

 Chapter 458

    He patted Xu wanwan''s back and said happily, "it''s the second time. We''re going to have talented women in the Wu family."


    "Isn''t my surname Xu?"


    "Half of the blood is from our Wu family."


    "That''s true."


    Wu Weixiong threw his helmet to Xu wanwan: "the test is so good. What do you want to eat, please."


    Xu wanwan tilted his head and put on his helmet: "barbecue, I haven''t eaten for a long time."


    "Good." Wu Weixiong said generously, "brother barbecue is still affordable. Come on, sit down. If you don''t have Jin Xiaoshao''s motorcycle, you can make do with it. "


    Xu wanwan gets on the motorcycle and hugs Wu Weixiong''s waist.


    "Well, the motorcycle is not as comfortable as his, but your waist is comfortable."


    (Jin juefeng is tearful: daughter in law, say it again!)


    Wu Wei Hsiung looked back and said with a smile, "this flattery is too much. I''m going


    "Well."


    They went to the gourmet street and found a barbecue buffet.


    Took a full table of dishes, basically all meat.


    Xu wanwan said with a smile: "this should be able to eat back this."


    "With me as the king of stomach, I have to go back." Wu Weixiong said, opened a can of beer, poured two glasses, and handed one to Xu wanwan, "come on, I wish our fairy a smooth future, live together with Jin Xiaoshao, and raise her eyebrows."


    Xu wanwan smiles and touches a glass with him: "read a few books, this talk is different."


    "Of course, otherwise you will not eat so many peppers for nothing."


    "Pepper?"


    Wu Weixiong said with a smile: "it''s refreshing to eat chili peppers. I''m a person who dozes off when reading novels. I can''t do it until I read those heavenly books."


    "Yo Yo, you''re really out of breath when you say you''re educated." Xu wantut.


    "Must, come on, go one." Wu Weixiong finished, looked up to drink, a stuffy.


    Xu finished his first drink.


    The two began to barbecue.


    After chatting for a few words, I talked about Wu Weixiong''s work.


    "After the lunar new year, I''m going to C City." Xu wanwan said low.


    "Yes." Wu Weixiong''s eyes filled with a sense of general, looked out of the window of the street, "to start a new life, some vision, but also some tension."


    "Aunt... Do you know that you are going to special training?"


    Wu Weixiong came over in a twinkling of an eye and said with a smile, "she won''t contact me any more."


    Xu wanwan glanced at him: "don''t you know how to contact her?"


    Wu Weixiong supported his elbow and drank his beer blandly: "I''m afraid it''s annoying."


    Xu wanwan is wrapped with colorful meat: "today she has a rest."


    Wu Weixiong breathes a little. He doesn''t know when Jin Lei''s rest day is. He just doesn''t dare to approach at will. He''s afraid to really annoy each other.


    "She said, rejecting siblings."


    Xu wanwan smiles cunningly: "there is no elder sister who doesn''t love her younger brother."


    Wu Weixiong smiles: "girl, are you digging a hole for my brother?"


    Xu wanwan rambled: "sometimes, girls are more duplicative."


    Wu Weixiong


    I was inspired by Xu.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he was inspired and had another drink with Xu: "OK, listen to my sister. I''ll see the goddess later."


    Xu wanwan


    Don''t listen to the wind, it''s rain.


    "No reason to go." Xu wanwan said with a smile, "the gate of her community is not easy to enter."


    Wu Wei Hsiung nodded out of the window.


    Xu wanwan looked along and saw a snack bar called "Biao de Xiong".

 Chapter 459

    "See, she likes to eat the piss balls of that family best."


    "Oh." Xu wanwan reaches out his hand and points Wu Weixiong''s forehead


    The sneer at the corner of the mouth is very overcast¡° I''ve had this idea for a long time, and I''m here to give you some advice. Eat quickly. I think your heart has already flown. "


    Wu Weixiong gave Xu wanwan meat: "no fly, no fly, how to let you eat enough to fly."


    After the barbecue, Xu and Wu went to buy beef balls.


    Business is good. There''s a line in front of the door.


    Wu Weixiong went to line up. Xu wanwan said to him, "brother, if you want to see the goddess, I''ll leave."


    "I''ll take you home before I go to her." Wu Weixiong said.


    "Come on." Xu didn''t believe him until late at night and said, "if you send me to the south of the city, the beef balls will turn into cauliflower."


    "Then how do you go back?" Wu Weixiong''s tone is small and guilty.


    "By bus, of course." Xu wanwan patted him on the shoulder, "I don''t need you to take care of me. Go to see your goddess. Today, quite handsome. "


    Xu wanwan gives Wu Weixiong a thumbs up and leaves.


    She headed for the bus stop.


    There is a business circle near the food street. There are many people shopping.


    Xu wanwan walked slowly. Suddenly, several girls came towards her. They are carrying bags of various famous brands in their hands, talking and laughing. The person standing in the middle is ye meihui.


    She is tall and stands out from others..


    She had earplugs in her ears. Her expression was cold and arrogant.


    They didn''t see Xu wanwan. They didn''t come here deliberately.


    Xu wanwan didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, so he turned aside and waited for them to pass before continuing to walk towards the bus stop.


    There is a girl in our school, suddenly stopped, looked at Xu wanwan''s background, low Gu: "isn''t that Xu wanwan?"


    Ye meihui''s Walkman, the voice is not big, girls speak, she heard, expression instinct of a cold: "where?"


    "There." The girl pointed and said, "it''s said that she won the second place in the whole grade this time. She''s always dragging her feet like this."


    Ye meihui stares at Xu wanwan''s back. She can see her side face. It''s really the thorn in her heart.


    Ye meihui''s eyes are cold, and even the girls around her feel her unfriendliness.


    "Mei Hui, Jin Shao is not with her. Shall we go to her for fun?" said the girl who was in the same school with Xu wanwan


    The tone is weird.


    Ye meihui coldly said: "now is not in, wait is not in, you want to hit me to the muzzle?"


    Qin Meimei beat swollen face, just disappear a few days.


    Another girl was surprised and said, "Mei Hui, don''t you know Jin Shao went to country m?"


    Ye meihui


    His expression changed slightly. "What, he went to country m?"


    "Yes, it''s said that his grandmother took care of her illness in M country. She used to accompany her for the Spring Festival. He was not here during this period."


    Ye meihui


    Heart, twist pain.


    Since Jin Jianjun vaguely refused her engagement to Jin juefeng, the two families automatically alienated. If it''s a relationship in the past, she''s the one who knows about the Jin family for the first time. Now, they have to be told.


    The relationship between the two families is really frozen.


    "Mei Hui, do you want to play with her?" The girl continued to encourage, "Jin Shao is not here, good chance."


    In ye meihui''s eyes, she showed a strange way and said, "forget it, I still have a lot of things to buy. Let''s go shopping."

 Chapter 460

    With that, he took a cold look at Xu wanwan''s back and turned away.


    ***


    Wu Weixiong sits on a bench outside the community.


    The security guard is calling the Jin family.


    He felt the box in the bag. It was still warm.


    After calling, the security guard came up to him and said, "Sir, just a moment. Miss Jin will come out right away."


    "Yes, thank you." Hearing that Jin Lei was at home, Wu Weixiong was steady.


    He didn''t have her contact information. Although he knew she was on vacation, he didn''t guarantee that she would be at home.


    He also came here with a try mentality.


    As a result, she is here. Is it a bit of fate?


    Wu Weixiong is in the mood of ups and downs, he heard the slight sound of footsteps, as well as the breath of refreshing fragrance, with the slight cold wind, into his heart.


    It''s Jin Lei.


    She was dressed in black leather, her hair was curled high, and her forehead was beautiful and bright. She looked very concise and bright.


    She looked at Wu Weixiong faintly.


    "Miss Jin." Wu Weixiong stood up and raised his smile.


    "To me?" Jin leidan said that she has a negative hand and has great momentum.


    Wu Weixiong handed the bag in his hand: "this is the pee cow pill of the fierce family. I bought three for you. I don''t know if it''s enough for you. It''s still hot. Take it back to eat. "


    Jin Lei was stunned for a moment, but he never thought that Wu Weixiong was sending food to her.


    "You went to buy it?" She took the bag.


    "Passing by, passing by, not deliberately. It''s just... I remember that you said that you like to eat the piss cow balls of that company best. It happened that I delivered the goods nearby, so I bought some for you by the way. " Wu Weixiong explained.


    Jin Lei mouth light Yang Yang: "that thanks."


    "You''re welcome."


    "Anything else?"


    Wu Weixiong shook his head: "no more."


    Jin Lei lightly waved a hand: "that I don''t invite you to go in to sit, you hurry to work."


    "Good."


    Jin Lei turns around with the bag.


    Wu Weixiong is still looking at her.


    Originally, I wish I could see her. But after seeing it, I wanted to talk to her more.


    Wu Weixiong summoned up the courage to call out: "Miss Jin."


    Jin Lei has already walked to the gate of the community and is about to punch in. When she hears Wu Weixiong calling her, she leans slightly and says, "hmm?" He looked at him with a cry.


    Wu Weixiong took a few steps towards her.


    Jin Lei looks at him quietly.


    Wu Weixiong stopped half a meter away from Jin Lei and said with a smile, "Miss Jin, have you ever heard of Hunter development training company?"


    "I''ve heard that, a very good company, they will be assigned some extra staff work."


    "I''m going there for special training."


    Jin Lei


    Jin Lei picked her eyebrows, and her eyes filled with appreciative eyes, which made her whole person have a flying look, and her attitude was a little more enthusiastic than before: "good, go to exercise, and make yourself stronger. Come on


    Listening to the encouragement, Wu Weixiong''s heart was warm and agitated.


    "I will." He looked at Jin Lei with burning eyes.


    His fixed expression makes Jin Lei''s heart waver. She seems to see a different Wu Weixiong.


    "However, their boss is very powerful. You have to be prepared to torture the new couple."


    Wu Weixiong is not afraid: "I am not afraid of the black king of hell, and I will not be afraid of a person."

 Chapter 461

    "That''s good." Jin Lei stretched out her hand to him, "come on."


    Wu Weixiong looks at Jin Lei''s hand. He is very excited. He holds it and feels the warmth in Jin Lei''s hand. It''s like endless power seeping into his blood. Make it boiling, surging, Wu Weixiong moment has the determination to pay all efforts for it.


    "Thank you for your encouragement!" What Wu Weixiong said is very exciting.


    Jin Lei chuckled and shook her hand: "I''m in. Thank you for your beef balls. Bye."


    "Goodbye."


    Jin Lei turns to punch in.


    Wu Weixiong stopped her again: "Miss Jin, can you give your..."


    He said half of it, but it broke again.


    "What?" Jin Lei asked him.


    Wu Weixiong actually wanted Jin Lei''s contact information, but he lost his courage in the end.


    "Nothing. Go back and eat while it''s hot." He smiles.


    If you don''t tell me the truth, you can still be friends.


    To put it bluntly, maybe friends can''t do it.


    For the time being, secretly like it.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Jin Lei didn''t ask much, so she clocked into the community.


    Wu Weixiong stayed at the gate of the community for a moment, then turned and left. Sunshine, bright and beautiful!


    Jin Lei is walking along the flower path with a bag. There is a leisure chair beside her. She sits down and opens the box in the bag.


    The beef balls are still warm.


    Smelling her favorite smell, the corners of Jin Lei''s mouth are gently hooked, and her eyebrows and eyes are especially soft.


    Silly boy!


    *


    Xu got on the bus and took out his mobile phone to see if there was any news from Jin Jue Feng.


    If there is a new message.


    Jin juefeng: I took a lot of landscape photos. I''ll show you next time.


    Xu wanwan felt warm in his heart.


    The most sincere feeling in life is to see the delicious food, and the other party wants to take you to eat together; See fun, think next time must play with you; Seeing the beautiful scenery, I want to take you for a walk.


    In a word, it''s you to eat, you to walk, you to see, it''s all you!


    Now it''s more than seven o''clock in the morning in country M. I don''t know if he wakes up.


    Xu wanwan sent a text message: how is grandma?


    She remembers that Jin juefeng said the day before yesterday that he would take his grandmother to have another examination. Today, there should be a result.


    After a few minutes, Xu was leaning against the window. When he was about to fall asleep, his mobile phone vibrated. Jin juefeng came back and sent a message: very good, pay attention to recuperation.


    Xu wanwan: that''s good. You didn''t sleep in?


    Jin juefeng: I dream of you.


    Xu wanwan


    Does it have anything to do with sleeping in?


    The next second, Jin juefeng sent another message: wake up.


    Xu wanwan


    Can''t these two messages be sent together?


    Brother, now texting is also for money.


    Wait, what do you mean when you dream about her?


    Xu wanwan: I''m a nightmare.


    Jin juefeng: beautiful dream!


    Xu wanwan typing: what beauty


    "Dream" word did not finish, she suddenly pursed a smile.


    Beautiful dream, is actually that what dream, otherwise also won''t wake up.


    Just like those dreams she had on Christmas night... When she got to the bottom of it, she woke up.


    After realizing what dream Jin juefeng had, Xu''s heart was pounding.


    It''s a boy in his twenties. He''s in need for a long time


    Thinking of Jin Jue Feng''s forbearance when he kisses her on weekdays, Xu''s face burns slightly at night.


    I haven''t seen her reply for a long time. Jin juefeng sent a message again: are you busy?


    Xu wanwan came back and typed: go home by car. By the way, I''ve got your notice for you, number one.

 Chapter 462

    Jin juefeng: Yes.


    After two seconds, another message: I''ll be busy.


    Xu wanwan naturally asked: what to do?


    Jin Jiefeng: wash underwear.


    Xu wanwan


    The cheek is hot again.


    Boy, I must have thought that she didn''t understand his dream. How dare she speak so frankly!


    Also, isn''t it her special rule to wash underwear? Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu


    Back in Qingguo lane, Xu went to the store to help. She got the second place in the exam, and Wu Peiping was very happy. The two aunts of the assistant also praised wanwan as a good girl with excellent character and learning.


    When the store was enjoying itself, Mr. Xu suddenly made a loud noise. It was like something fell to the ground, and everyone was startled.


    Xu wanwan looks over there.


    Wu Peiping said: "Zhong Cuifang has just come back."


    Xu will understand later.


    Mr. Xu.


    Haggard, although thin a small circle, but still bloated Zhong Cuifang, is angrily pushing the table to the ground.


    Originally sitting at the table to eat noodles, Xu Ruoying was stunned and stood on the wall.


    She also had chopsticks in her hand. The noodles had been spilled on the floor and the bowl was broken. Some other bowls and utensils on the table were also broken, and the dregs were scattered everywhere.


    Zhong Cuifang pointed to Xu Ruoying and yelled: "you are a white eyed wolf. I let you out today. You don''t come to pick me up. You still have leisure to eat noodles at home. I''ve raised you for more than 20 years.


    If others scold you well, you''re just a bitch who can''t earn money and still needs to lose money... "


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing Zhong Cuifang scold her like this, Xu Ruoying is extremely cold. She rushes to Zhong Cuifang and stares at her coldly, "am I your daughter? You scold me like this."


    "You shouldn''t scold me. Do you remember the day when I was released? Have you ever come to see me in the detention house for three months Zhong Cuifang pointed at Xu Ruoying without showing weakness and said, "I love you so much. I didn''t expect you to be so heartless."


    "I don''t have a conscience. You''re not the first to chill my heart!" Xu Ruoying sneers.


    "You Zhong Cuifang is very angry.


    She squatted in the detention center for three months, is a cavity fire no place to scatter, Xu Ruoying also dare to top her mouth, she is angry, raised his hand to want to hit Xu Ruoying.


    Xu Ruoying has been on guard for a long time. She grabs her wrist and throws Zhong Cuifang on the sofa.


    Zhong Cuifang roared like a pig: "no, no, the white eyed wolf has beaten my mother. Xu Ruoying, you cheap son, how dare you beat me? You will be punished by heaven!"


    Xu Ruoying sneered and said, "you think you are the king of heaven. If you curse me, I will be punished? If heaven wants to accept people, it''s also the old disaster of accepting you first! "


    "You..." Zhong Cuifang trembled with anger, "you have no conscience!"


    "I have no conscience, and you teach me well." Xu Ruoying waved her arms and sneered, "Zhong Cuifang, I tell you, don''t think I''m afraid of you. We can still be mother and daughter with friendly people. If you scold me and beat me again, I''ll be rude to you.


    It''s almost 50 or 60 years old. Take it easy. "


    Zhong Cuifang


    At this time, the door opened, Xu ruohuan stood at the door, saw the mess of a room, startled.


    "What''s the matter, this is it!" She quickly shut the door.


    Seeing her second daughter coming back, Zhong Cuifang seemed to have found a way to rely on her. She immediately burst out crying: "ruohuan, you''ve come back at last. Look at your sister, how she bullied her mother.

 Chapter 463

    She also warned me to behave, otherwise it would make my old bone feel bad. This family, she is in charge of the family. We can''t speak any more.


    Ruohuan, don''t be like your sister. You are the only one now. "


    Xu ruohuan went to the sofa, helped Zhong Cuifang up and yelled: "sister, mom just came back, you just let her go."


    Hum!


    Xu Ruoying sneered scornfully: "Oh, this is pretending filial piety. You are so filial to her, why don''t you pick her up. Don''t you think it''s a shame, too? "


    Xu ruohuan


    "It''s none of your business whether she answers me or not!" Zhong Cuifang roars at Xu Ruoying.


    Xu ruohuan is her only hope now. Even if she doesn''t pick her up, she doesn''t care.


    "Who the hell cares." Xu Ruoying sneered, "do you think your baby is something good..."


    "Xu Ruoying, I didn''t provoke you!" Xu ruohuan''s face changed slightly and he made a sound quickly.


    Xu Ruoying sneered coldly, turned back to her room, took her bag and went out: "it''s still a home. It''s boring to look at it!"


    After that, he opened the door and went out. When he closed the door, he slammed the door so loud that the house was shocked.


    Zhong Cuifang roared: "you''ll never come back if you have the ability."


    "Well, mom, don''t let people see jokes." Xu ruohuan persuades Zhong Cuifang.


    Zhong Cuifang eagerly looked at Xu ruohuan, took her hand and said, "ruohuan, you are still sensible. Your mother and your sister are really a joke. You can''t, you must rise up, become a Golden Phoenix, fly out of Qingguo lane, and show it to the family. "


    Xu ruohuan


    Zhong Cuifang''s eyes were full of hope. She dodged and murmured, "Mom, you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll make you a bowl of noodles."


    "Good." Zhong Cuifang perked up and went to clean up the mess on the ground.


    She has two daughters. She can''t fall.


    Xu ruohuan hides in the kitchen and cooks noodles for Zhong Cuifang.


    It''s not that she has filial piety, but that she doesn''t want to be asked by Zhong Cuifang.


    Zhong Cuifang came back, she once told those lies, how to round?


    Thinking about her attitude towards Xu Ruoying, Xu ruohuan trembled in her heart. I''m sure she won''t do that to her


    Xu wanwan cooked the noodles and gave them to Zhong Cuifang.


    "Mom, I suddenly remember something. I''ll go out."


    "You''re going to leave as soon as mom comes back." Zhong Cuifang is a little lost, and Xu ruohuan seems to be a little shy about her.


    "I''ll stay with you at night." Xu ruohuan said astringently, "it''s really urgent to go out. Miss Ye is looking for me."


    On hearing that ye meihui was looking for Xu ruohuan, Zhong Cuifang said, "ruohuan, you must have a good relationship with Miss Ye."


    "Well." Xu ruohuan answered and opened the door.


    When Zhong Cuifang was ready to eat noodles, she suddenly asked, "by the way, ruohuan, the final exam results have come out. How many did you get?"


    "Still, it''s the same." Xu ruohuan said in a hurry, "Mom, I''ll go first."


    Then he slammed the door.


    Zhong Cuifang suddenly raised her eyebrows. Xu ruohuan was the second in the mid-term exam, and she was still the second in the whole grade.


    It''s still a little girl.


    The depression in Zhong Cuifang''s heart dissipated in an instant.


    If Xu ruohuan got such a good result, she must publicize it. When she came back just now, the neighbors who were very warm to her on weekdays passed without saying hello when they saw her. Occasionally, they called her, which was also very insipid.

 Chapter 464

    In the past, she was a figure in Qingguo lane. She walked with her head up and her chest straight. Just come back, hide, Dodge, Zhong Cuifang heart very uncomfortable, just red Xu Ruoying hair so big temper.


    Now, she must let those who look down on her know that her second girl will be a dragon and Phoenix in the future.


    Before that, she had planned to hold two banquets for Xu ruohuan. One was to show off, and the other was to go by the way.


    Zhong Cuifang raised her head and looked coldly at Xu''s Stewed vegetables.


    Xu wanwan is standing at the window, packing for the guests, with a smile on his face.


    Hum, learning dregs, one day only know silly music!


    I''ve been selling pickles all my life!


    After a few stutters of noodles, Zhong Cuifang tidied up and went out.


    Usually, the place where most people gather is Zhourong''s canteen. Zhong Cuifang wriggles past.


    There are several middle-aged women chatting around Zhou Rong.


    Zhou Rong grabbed a handful of melon seeds and gave them to eat.


    "I just saw Zhong Cuifang come back." Some people say.


    "Well, count the days. It''s time to let them go."


    "People have lost a lot of weight."


    "Not very fat yet." Some people scoff.


    "Walk or nose up?" Someone asked.


    He he, the man laughed: "who can walk with his nose in the air after eating prison food? He is evasive and afraid that others will know it''s her. Just now I heard a quarrel at her home, and then Xu Ruoying left. It''s estimated that no one will pick her up and go home to get angry with her daughter. "


    "What''s the use of getting angry? The old one is out of order, and the small one is disgraceful. This family is really..."


    The man was muttering. Zhou Rong''s eyes were sharp. Seeing Zhong Cuifang coming, he quickly touched the man with his elbow and said with a smile, "Cuifang, here you are."


    When the others heard this, their faces changed slightly.


    Zhong Cuifang didn''t hear their conversation. She walked over with a smile and said, "Oh, you''re all here."


    In the past, I love to talk with her and flatter her.


    At this time, a few people dry smile, patting the hands of the melon seed ash said: "Oh, think of something else, I go first."


    "Me too."


    "Me too. Thank you for your melon seeds, Zhou Rong."


    Several people left one after another, just like avoiding pestilence.


    No matter how silly Zhong Cuifang was, she knew that these people were scattered because she had gone. All the melon seeds on the table had not been eaten!


    After all, Zhong Cuifang is also a temperamental person who doesn''t rub the sand in her eyes. She immediately forked her waist and drank: "why? You''ll go as soon as I come. You look down on people."


    Zhou Rong saw this, Lala her: "Cuifang, they are all busy, we two chat."


    Zhong Cuifang just didn''t listen to the advice. She waved Zhou Rong''s hand away and walked towards the women: "tell me, do you think I''ve been locked up for a few days and all of them are powerful, and the dog''s eyes are low, right?"


    This is a bit of a curse.


    Others naturally do not like to listen, some people back to the mouth: "Zhong Cuifang, eat a few months of prison rice, also did not see your mouth clean."


    "My mouth is not clean, or you ask for it." Zhong Cuifang played horizontal, pointed to the other side and scolded, "he, when you used to borrow money from me, your face was really indescribable. All day long, sister Zhong fawned on me. Now her tail is up. I don''t see how capable your man is."


    The man was scolded angrily and back

 Chapter 465

    "Bah, you look at your house full of bitches, and you want others to flatter you. You''re not going to be in prison, or you''re going to be paranoid."


    "You''re talking about a room full of bitches." Zhong Cuifang has a bad temper and is about to hit the man.


    Others urged the fight.


    The two men were separated by the crowd and jumped up to scold each other.


    The middle-aged woman said, "you set up the second family. Your own brothers are all right. Aren''t you cheap? Is it not cheap for your eldest daughter to be someone''s lover, to be scratched and put up photos everywhere? And you two girls... "


    "What''s the matter with my two girls?" Zhong Cuifang drank each other''s words, head a high, arrogant smile, "my second wench every exam is the top three of the whole grade, she''s good, envious of you, right. It''s not like those two in your family, who only give you duck eggs. "


    "Oh, you can talk with your face. You are really in prison and don''t know what''s going on. Your second girl is in the top three of the whole grade. She''s laughing to death. You can go to school and ask. What''s her number in the exam now? "


    "She took the second place in the whole grade, and she took the second place in the mid-term exam. All the places she sent to a university were hers!" Zhong Cuifang said with an air.


    "Zhong Cuifang, why are you so shameless. The second girl in your family came second in the grade. What about the second girl in the evening


    Zhong Cuifang


    As soon as she mentioned Xu wanwan, she got angry. She didn''t think deeply about each other''s words. She said contemptuously, "don''t mention to me that stupid student who only knows how to sell pickled vegetables. Can her penultimate score compare with our family''s ruohuan''s?"


    Hahaha, all the people laugh.


    The woman who scolded her said coldly: "Zhong Cuifang, go and ask your family which place Xu ruohuan got in the exam. There are 30 students in the mid-term exam and more than 100 students in the final exam. It''s a good result to laugh at late learning.


    It''s true that their academic performance can''t be compared. One goes down, one goes up, not at the same level.


    Hum, I want to be recommended as a big girl. That''s the qualification of a late girl. "


    Zhong Cuifang turned pale, angry into shame, and rushed to the woman: "you''re bullshit. You can scold me. Why do you slander ruohuan''s achievements. If she doesn''t pay attention, she can''t get to more than 100.


    The girl who only sells pickles won''t be second in the list. "


    This time, Zhong Cuifang is very angry, and others can''t stop her. She grabs each other''s hair, and the other party grabs her, so they fight.


    People nearby dare not get close, so they have to persuade each other.


    "Cuifang, sister he didn''t slander ruohuan. Go home and ask ruohuan. She must have cheated you."


    "It is..."


    There was a lot of noise here. Xu stood by the window packing pickles. She heard Zhong Cuifang scolding her.


    It seems that three months'' imprisonment did not make her learn well.


    Suddenly, Zhong Cuifang ran out of the crowd and ran straight to the pickle shop.


    She rushed in, pointed at Xu wanwan with disheveled hair and scolded: "Xu wanwan, you really don''t want to look bad. You''ve failed in the exam. You''re going to slander our family if you''re not good in the exam. If you want a face, can you get the second place in the grade with your intelligence quotient like a mentally retarded child? "


    "Pa!"


    Zhong Cuifang''s face was slapped solidly.


    It''s Wu Peiping''s fan.


    Zhong Cuifang was stunned by the fan.

 Chapter 466

    Wu Peiping angrily pointed at Zhong Cuifang and warned: "Zhong Cuifang, this slap is a warning to you. It doesn''t matter if you can''t get along with Wu Peiping. If you dare to scold my family for being late, I will fight with you to the end!"


    Zhong Cuifang


    She was frightened by Wu Peiping''s momentum of protecting the calf.


    "You, you... Bully me when you see your elder brother is not here." Zhong Cuifang came back to her senses and began to say, "Wu Peiping, you dare to beat me. With the support of the Jin family, it''s amazing... You dare to beat your sister-in-law. Your brother is not here. Your family is arrogant..."


    "You should be glad that your uncle is not here. You can still be Xu''s daughter-in-law for a few days." Xu said coldly.


    Zhong Cuifang


    When she entered the detention house, Xu Gang had already said that he would divorce her.


    Xu wanwan pointed to the door and said, "now please go out. We want to do business. Mad dogs are not welcome in our shop. "


    Zhong Cuifang


    "You, what are you calling me?" Zhong Cuifang was so angry that she trembled all over and began to scream, "ah, my family, they are all bullied..."


    "Go or not!" Xu wanwan came up to her and spoke coldly.


    Zhong Cuifang


    The body slightly however a shake, the cold facial expression of Xu late night, frightened her.


    Look at Wu Peiping''s cold anger, Zhong Cuifang is empty.


    "Well, you''re very good. You can''t make it. You can''t make it." She left the pickle shop in dismay.


    "From now on, don''t give her half face!" Wu Peiping said coldly.


    "Mom, you were so aggressive Xu wanwan hugs Wu Peiping.


    As a younger generation, it''s not good for Xu to attack Zhong Cuifang later, but Wu Peiping''s slap on the face is relieved.


    "No matter how you scold me, you can never slander my children." Wu Peiping''s back is straight and stiff.


    The two aunts nodded frequently: "that''s right. As mothers, they can''t see their children being bullied."


    Although Zhong Cuifang left the pickle shop, she was still standing in the middle of the alley, pointing at the mulberry and cursing the locust for a long time.


    A neighbor couldn''t listen any more, and said, "this man, I don''t want to be ashamed. It''s really terrible. They set up their relatives and accuse others. "


    "Any kind of mother, any kind of daughter, otherwise Xu Ruoying and Xu ruohuan are that kind of goods."


    Everyone knows about Xu Ruoying. Although Xu ruohuan''s achievements have been lost, what he said obviously does not refer to Xu ruohuan''s achievements.


    Others immediately came and asked, "what''s wrong with Xu ruohuan?"


    "You don''t know, that night, I saw Xu ruohuan and a young man in the society kissing in the fork alley, and the boy''s hand went into her clothes. Tut Tut, shame..."


    Zhong Cuifang heard the man''s voice.


    Her face suddenly changed, a few steps to jump past, seize the woman''s collar, angry: "what do you say, you try again."


    "What do I say? Ask your second girl. If you can do it, don''t be afraid of what others say. That gangster, we all know, is monkey three, who was admitted to the juvenile detention center two years ago. "


    "It''s him. He''s mixed up with him. How good is his character?"


    "No wonder the results slide so fast."


    "You''re bullshit Zhong Cuifang was so angry that she was about to hit the girl.


    At this time, the woman''s husband ran over and opened Zhong Cuifang: "you beat Laozi woman to try!"


    Zhong Cuifang

 Chapter 467

    No matter how horizontal a woman is, she can''t beat a man. Besides, this man is tall and big. It''s not easy to make trouble in the alley.


    Zhong Cuifang panted a few times and ran back home.


    What these people said struck her like thunder.


    What happened in the three months when she was away


    ***


    In the evening, there was a drizzle and some snowflakes in the sky. It was so cold that it soaked people''s bones.


    Xu ruohuan wandered outside all day.


    She didn''t want to go home, but she had to.


    I don''t know if Zhong Cuifang knows what she failed in the exam.


    She walked towards the alley tremblingly, and suddenly two figures came out. When Xu ruohuan saw her, she took a breath of air, and the whole person was cold.


    It''s sister Huo and her valet.


    The fire elder sister is copying arm, is glaring at Xu ruohuan, the facial expression Yin strange, approaches toward her step by step.


    "Xu ruohuan, do you think you don''t have to pay the weekly protection fee after the holiday? We know exactly where you live Fire elder sister toward Xu ruohuan hand, "bring it."


    "I don''t have it now." Xu ruohuan murmured.


    "No? Oh Fire elder sister a sneer, the facial expression is very evil ruthless, "since have no, that we have no method to solve this matter.". Xiao Liu, do business. "


    "Good." The little girl next to her was groping in her pocket.


    Xu ruohuan quickly said, "one day''s grace, OK? I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    Xiao Liu stops and looks at sister Huo.


    Fire elder sister is pulling fingernail, light long: "anyway where your home is, we know, also not afraid not to find you, grace you one day, tomorrow don''t give money, we''ll see."


    Finish saying, Chong Xu ruohuan a cold smile, and the small attendant swaggered away.


    Xu ruohuan trembled.


    She looked at the lighted house not far away, clenched her lips, turned and ran away.


    She went to the phone booth by the side of the road and made a call.


    "Hello."


    "Monkey three, it''s me." Xu ruohuan said low.


    "Oh, baby, it''s you. Are you done?" The tone was frivolous.


    Xu ruohuan gave a low "um".


    "Come here, then."


    "Monkey three, I, I want money." Xu ruohuan stammered.


    "Wait on me, I will give you money."


    Xu ruohuan hung up the phone. She stood in the phone booth for a long time, slowly squatted down, hugged her shoulders and cried.


    If it wasn''t for the desire of Huo Jie, how could she come to such a state?


    Two thousand yuan in the family passbook has been taken out by her and supplied to sister Huo.


    But it''s a bottomless pit, and they keep going.


    Later, she had no choice, so she agreed to associate with monkey three, who had been coveting her. He promised to give her 200 yuan for every time he slept with her. Then she took the two hundred yuan that betrayed her self-esteem to "honor" sister Huo.


    Life is like an endless black hole in his body, Xu ruohuan can not see the light, full of despair.


    ¡­¡­


    After staying out all night, Xu ruohuan opens the door with an umbrella.


    She stayed at monkey three all night.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Zhong Cuifang sitting on the sofa with a overcast face.


    Seeing this, Xu ruohuan''s heart clattered for a while, but he only stepped in with a stiff head.


    "Ma."


    Zhong Cuifang waved her arms and her chest heaved slightly. She could see that she was restraining herself: "where did you go last night?"


    "And, and miss ye, they..."


    Pop!


    Before Xu ruohuan''s words were finished, Zhong Cuifang''s temper burst out,

 Chapter 468

    She smashed the passbook into Xu ruohuan''s face: "where is the money in the passbook?"


    Xu ruohuan


    "I, I make up lessons..."


    "Make up your mother''s lesson!" Zhong Cuifang was completely angry. She rushed over and grabbed Xu ruohuan''s hair. She grabbed the broom and started to fight: "if you take 200 yuan each time, what class do you take. I worked so hard to save some money that I was defeated by you as a thief.


    Two thousand yuan... You tell me what you''ve done with it! "


    Zhong Cuifang didn''t save her strength, so Xu ruohuan was called out bitterly.


    "Eat, eat..."


    "Yes, do you want so much money to buy some medicine?" Zhong Cuifang cursed, "why didn''t you die, you black sheep? I thought you were hope. As a result, you are also a bitch who can''t help you.


    You have not only slipped to more than 100, but also learned to steal money. I won''t kill you today! "


    Zhong Cuifang''s heart aches when she thinks of her 2000 yuan deposit. Think of Xu ruohuan and a small miscellaneous skin mixed together, better than Xu Ruoying, Zhong Cuifang would like to kill Xu ruohuan.


    The strength on the hand is even heavier.


    "You little bitch, if you don''t learn well, you''ll steal from your sister. What your elder sister steals is a rich man. Who do you steal? A little bastard. You don''t want to be a man. I want to be a man.


    How did I give birth to you two bitches? "


    Zhong Cuifang said very indignant, dragging Xu ruohuan''s hair and bumping her against the wall.


    Xu ruohuan hid for a while, and a cold awn ran across his eyes.


    "Did Xu tell you that later?"


    "You don''t care who told me." Zhong Cuifang chased Xu ruohuan and said, "I''m going to kill you today. You''ve lost your grades and your face. What''s the use of keeping you... Kill you little beast."


    Xu ruohuan is scared of being beaten. Now she is killed by Zhong Cuifang and scolds her so badly. Xu ruohuan is also angry and tries to fight with Zhong Cuifang: "my sister and I are your cash cow. Do you have a face for me?


    You scold us so freely. Are we your daughters? "


    "I really hope you are not my daughters. You are all shameless."


    "We''re shameless. We don''t have your example." Xu ruohuan sneered.


    Zhong Cuifang


    She knocked the broom head on Xu ruohuan''s head and said, "no matter what, I didn''t steal like you two. I''m so cheap every day!"


    Xu ruohuan


    Is this her mother?


    No wonder Xu Ruoying wants to chill.


    Originally, I thought she really loved them, but it was all because they had hope. Now I think they are useless. I can scold them in any words. How can a mother scold her daughter like this.


    Xu ruo''s heart is cold.


    When Zhong Cuifang knocked her broom on her head, it was painful.


    She coldly pushed Zhong Cuifang and ran out crying.


    Outside, surrounded by a few in eavesdropping lively neighbors.


    Xu ruohuan ran out, and they immediately pretended to have just passed by.


    "You and me, where are you going! Cheap hoof, come back with me. " Zhong Cuifang went after Xu ruohuan. When she saw the onlookers, she immediately vented her anger on them. "What are you looking at, Western tricks?


    All those who gloat are snobs and rotten hearted... "


    Zhong Cuifang opened her voice and howled. Like a mad dog, she began to scold her neighbors.

 Chapter 469

    The mad dog is not easy to be provoked. No one pays any attention to her. It''s all scattered.


    Zhong Cuifang''s hysteria reveals a deep sense of helplessness


    This family is really finished.


    Xu ruohuan ran to the alley and slowed down. She wiped her tears with her sleeve. At this time, a luxury car suddenly stopped beside her.


    The window of the back seat slides down, revealing ye meihui''s face with delicate makeup.


    She glanced at Xu ruohuan and said, "Oh, what''s wrong with this? It makes us cry so sad. Come up and tell me. Maybe I can help you


    Xu ruohuan


    When she saw that it was ye meihui, Ben was startled. She thought that her bribery of huojie was exposed. Ye meihui came to teach her a lesson.


    However, she was kind to her smile, Xu Ruo Huan Meng.


    Only when someone opened the door of the back seat and pushed her into the car did she come back to herself with fear on her face: "Miss ye, I..."


    "Oh, what are you afraid of? I''m not here to eat you." Ye meihui holds Xu ruohuan''s cold hand in an unusual way. "This hand is so cold. Qingzi, turn up the heating."


    The driver was ye meihui''s little Valet, who turned up the heating.


    Ye meihui changed too much, like a weasel with bad intentions. Xu ruohuan pulled his hand out of her hand and said astringently, "Miss ye, what can I do for you?"


    Yeh Mei Hui gently pick smile, tone gentle like water: "if Huan, you are hit by the family. It''s also true that the top three in the whole grade are not yours. It''s a sure thing to walk a university. Now she''s robbed by Xu wanwan for no reason. Your mother will lose her temper with you when she looks at her daughter Chengfeng. "


    Xu ruohuan


    Ye meihui light a word, put Xu ruohuan heart to Xu wanwan hate value to pull up.


    Xu ruohuan''s eyes are filled with hatred.


    Yes, Xu wanwan not only robbed her escort quota, but also revealed that she was fooling around with monkey three.


    That night, only she saw her and monkey three kissing. Now, Zhong Cuifang knows that she didn''t say it. Who else could it be?


    False White Lotus!


    Xu ruohuan gasped in his chest.


    "What''s the use of hate in your heart? People don''t have a good life, but your family is upset by their family. No matter how generous they are, they can''t stand it." Ye meihui said with a smile, "even if your mother was wrong about the contraband, their family didn''t let it go for the sake of family affection.


    It''s clear that it''s trampling on your family so that your family can''t look up from now on. "


    Yemeihui a pick pull, Xu ruohuan bite bite cheek help.


    Originally, when Zhong Cuifang was in prison, Xu would only ask Jin juefeng for love, and Zhong Cuifang would be free from prison. But their family had no mercy at all.


    Xu ruohuan gritted his teeth: "Miss ye, you are right."


    "If there is an opportunity to make Xu wanwan... Infamous, will you take it?" Seeing that the heat was almost over, ye meihui began to smile, "haven''t you been looking for the evidence of her mess? Now there''s a chance. Do you want to do it?"


    As soon as Xu ruohuan''s eyes brighten, she certainly wants to stink Xu and let her go to hell.


    However, she immediately thought of Jin juefeng. She shook her back and said, "Miss ye, you know she is..."

 Chapter 470

    She did not go on, afraid to mention Jin Jue wind, let ye meihui sensitive.


    Ye meihui, however, had a meaningless smile: "juefeng has gone to country m, and he has not been here for a while..."


    She said it with great meaning.


    Xu ruohuan''s gray eyes flashed again, but he still had some scruples when he thought that Jin juefeng would come back.


    "Why, afraid?" Ye meihui saw this, provoked a sneer, tone Liran up, "Xu ruohuan don''t give face, don''t be shameless, you and I still have accounts not clear. If you are afraid of Jue Feng, you are not afraid of me? "


    "Miss ye, I didn''t mean that." Xu ruohuan''s explanation.


    Ye meihui''s tone softened again, and she took Xu ruohuan''s hand like a good sister: "then do as I say. Everything between you and me is not only written off, but I will cover you in the future.


    You don''t have to hang out with garbage men like monkey three


    Xu ruohuan


    Hearing ye meihui''s promise, tears welled up in her eyes.


    She doesn''t want to get mixed up with little gangsters like monkey three.


    "Thank you, Miss Ye. Tell me how to do it." Xu ruohuan is grateful to ye meihui, but forgets that it was she who pushed her to hell!


    Ye meihui took a thing out of her bag and put it in Xu ruohuan''s hand. She whispered a few words in her ear.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu ruohuan got out of the car.


    The car drove away and the cold wind rolled up.


    Xu ruohuan hugged his arm and walked to the side.


    She stood under an eaves and opened her palm. Inside was a small bottle, which contained the medicine.


    Thinking about ye meihui''s plan, Xu ruohuan''s expression sank slightly, but then he began to sneer.


    Only in this way can Xu be thoroughly put into hell.


    The local chicken wants to become a Phoenix. Xu wanwan, your dream has come to an end.


    Xu ruohuan''s eyes are filled with darkness. She puts the medicine bottle in her pocket.


    At this time, the shoulder was patted.


    Xu ruohuan was startled. Looking back, it was Xu Ruoying.


    Xu ruohuan breathed a sigh of relief, but he was annoyed and teased: "I don''t know if people are scared to death?"


    Xu Ruoying stirred up a sneer: "do not do bad things, afraid of others pat what shoulder."


    "It''s weird. I don''t care about you." Xu ruohuan turns around and walks away.


    Xu Ruoying grabbed her: "whose car were you in just now? Can you make such rich friends? "


    "You don''t care whose car I''m in." Xu ruohuan breaks Xu Ruoying''s hand.


    "What did you just put in your pocket?" Xu Ruoying is ready to touch Xu ruohuan''s pocket.


    Xu ruohuan lost color and quickly hid. He yelled at Xu Ruoying: "Xu Ruoying, do you have nothing to do? Do you care about me?"


    "Who cares about your affairs?" Xu Ruoying sneered coldly, "I''m afraid that you are as smart as the old woman. You try to do something wrong. As a result, you lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot. It''s not worth the loss."


    "It''s none of your business." Xu ruohuan wants to send Xu Ruoying away, deliberately exciting her, "you go to seduce your man, I do my thing, we have nothing to do with each other."


    Xu Ruoying


    She spat at Xu ruohuan and said coldly, "I''m very proud of the bad water. I don''t care about your death."


    Xu Ruoying said, turned and left.


    See sent away Xu Ruoying, Xu ruohuan a sigh of relief, toward the public phone booth not far away.


    Xu Ruoying took a few steps and stopped.


    Think a few words will get rid of her?


    Xu Ruoying raises a sneer.


    She just thought the little bottle Xu ruohuan was carrying in her pocket was a little familia

 Chapter 471

    This girl, what do you want to do?


    Xu Ruoying quietly followed up.


    Xu ruohuan walks into a public telephone booth and calls Zhu Wenbin.


    "Hello."


    "Second young master, it''s me, Xu ruohuan."


    Zhu Wenbin''s voice immediately became impatient: "it''s you again, and you want to give me some embarrassing advice. I don''t like to hear it. Don''t call me again. I''m tired. "


    When Zhu Wenbin was about to hang up, Xu ruohuan quickly said, "second young master, Jin juefeng has gone to m country."


    Zhu Wenbin


    Almost seconds understand, tone changed, "that, come out to talk?"


    Jin juefeng''s absence may be a good opportunity to approach Xu wanwan.


    "OK, second young master, let''s meet in the coffee shop of Xinhua Hotel." Xu ruohuan took the initiative to make an appointment.


    "Good."


    Xu ruohuan hung up and left with a sly sneer.


    She headed for the bus stop.


    Not far away, Xu Ruoying came out from behind a big tree and watched Xu ruohuan get on a bus. She immediately stopped a taxi and said to the driver, "uncle, you follow the bus in front of you."


    Xu ruohuan got off at the bus stop near Xinhua Hotel. She didn''t know that there was a tail falling behind her and went directly to the coffee shop on the second floor.


    Zhu Wenbin arrived early. He sat by the window and was dressed in high spirits. Blow the hair, hard, a lot of mousse.


    Xu ruohuan walked towards him.


    "Second young master."


    Zhu Wenbin raised his head and immediately showed a smile on his face: "Xu Er Mei, sit down."


    Xu ruohuan sat down opposite Zhu Wenbin.


    "I want something to drink." Zhu Wenbin pushes the drink sheet in front of Xu ruohuan.


    Xu ruohuan casually ordered a cup of coffee, her purpose is not to eat.


    It''s not the peak time for dinner. There''s no one around. It''s a good time to talk.


    "Xu Er Mei, what''s your idea?" Zhu Wenbin asked in a low voice.


    "I have an idea, but you have to take the time yourself. If Jin juefeng is not here, no one can stop you from approaching Xu late. " Xu ruohuan also whispered.


    "First of all, I don''t think it''s feasible."


    Xu ruohuan hesitated, took out the small plastic bottle in his pocket and pushed it to Zhu Wenbin.


    "Use this."


    Zhu Wenbin picked up the bottle and looked at the words on it. His face suddenly changed. He looked at Xu ruohuan in amazement. He never thought that a girl should have such a thing.


    "Where did you get this?"


    "Don''t ask where you come from. Anyway, it''s true. As long as you let Xu eat it later, she''ll be yours. "


    Zhu Wenbin


    He held the bottle, a little excited, but also hesitant.


    After all, it''s a little important, it''s almost related to a girl''s life.


    Xu ruohuan said, "second young master, when do you have to wait until you are better off? When Jin juefeng comes back, you really don''t have a chance. Only when the raw rice is cooked, may it be yours.


    Second young master, this opportunity is once in a blue moon. "


    Zhu Wenbin


    He still hesitated.


    Seeing Zhu Wenbin''s hesitation, Xu ruohuan sneered and sneered: "it seems that the second young master doesn''t like our late elder sister as much as he imagined. It''s obvious that you don''t want any chance to turn her into your own woman. You''re just playing. I''ve been helping you all the time


    "Who the hell said who wasn''t sincere." Zhu Wenbin is suddenly angry.

 Chapter 472

    If he is not sincere, can he refuse Xu Ruoying twice, and can he swallow his anger when Jin juefeng breaks his forehead?


    If he didn''t mean it, he wouldn''t be angry if he scolded him.


    For the first time, he gave in to the girl.


    "Since it''s true, why don''t you take this opportunity?" Xu ruohuan lowered his voice, ambiguous expression, "is a man, can''t refuse this kind of thing."


    Zhu Wenbin was a little silent, and suddenly threw the bottle back to Xu ruohuan with a little serious expression: "Xu ruohuan, I know you are not really good for Xu. If you really treat her as a sister, you won''t set her up like this.


    If I really played with her, I would have been a bully for a long time. I would not have been accommodating her all the time.


    It''s because Lao Tzu is sincere to her that he won''t use this kind of dirty means to get her. Even if I sleep with her, she will not follow me. If she doesn''t follow me and I want her body again, what should she do in the future?


    A lifetime of gossiping? I will feel sorry.


    Even if I don''t get her, I don''t want to ruin her innocence. Xu ruohuan, put away your dirty thoughts. "


    Xu ruohuan


    She listened to Zhu Wenbin''s words quietly, and the whole person was stunned.


    Is such a righteous man really Zhu Wenbin, who is romantic and wants to go up to a beautiful woman?


    She thought that her plan would make Zhu Wenbin happy. Unexpectedly, he criticized her.


    In Xu ruohuan''s heart, he was shocked at first. Later, he was filled with jealousy and hatred.


    Zhu Wenbin is no doubt really like Xu late, because moved the true feelings, so will be thinking about her everywhere, even their own nature has changed.


    Why is Xu wanwan so lucky that he can not only get Jin juefeng''s true love, but also let Zhu Wenbin''s romantic love move?


    Why should she?


    Just because they look good?


    She Xu ruohuan is not bad. She used to be a bully. Why is she now playing with a ruffian?


    Monkey three had pestered her. She thought he really liked her. As a result, it''s just to have sex with her


    Xu ruohuan''s heart is at the bottom of the valley.


    Instead of being moved, she hated Xu wanwan even more.


    The more she is regarded as a star and moon, the more she wants to step into the mire and go down for life.


    She wants to turn the white moonlight in all men''s hearts into black smoke.


    Xu ruohuan put the bottle away, showing a repentant expression: "second young master, you are right, I made a mistake. However, I''m not setting up sister Wan, I just think she is more suitable for you.


    My method is wrong. Thank you for reminding me in time. "


    As she spoke, she opened the bottle secretly, took a pill out of it and pulled it in the palm of her hand.


    "Come on, don''t say it. That''s it." Zhu Wenbin waved his hand.


    Xu ruohuan twisted the bottle and handed it to Zhu Wenbin. There was no color on his face.


    "Second young master, you can throw away this medicine bottle for me."


    Zhu Wenbin stares at the medicine bottle and reaches for it. He is ready to throw it in the garbage basket beside the table. Xu ruohuan stops him: "second young master, you can''t throw it here. What if you are seen by someone with a bad heart?


    You, take it to the men''s room and flush it out. "


    Zhu Wenbin thought about it. After all, this kind of thing can''t be seen. He stood up and said, "OK, I''ll wash it out and buy it. You can go."

 Chapter 473

    "Second young master, let''s have a good talk. I can see that you really like sister wanwan. I''m moved, so I want to tell you something about her. This time I really want to help you catch up with her. "


    Zhu Wenbin saw Xu ruohuan''s sincere expression, believed it, nodded, and left for the bathroom.


    Watching Zhu Wenbin turn the corner, Xu ruohuan''s expression is completely gloomy. She puts the pill hidden in her palm into Zhu Wenbin''s coffee.


    After Zhu Wenbin came back, the pill had been completely integrated with coffee, and there was no difference at all.


    Zhu Wenbin did not expect to be drugged at all. He took a sip of coffee and looked at Xu ruohuan with a smile: "tell me, I have some hobbies at night."


    Xu ruohuan''s mouth is slightly raised, and her face is clearly the tender of an 18-year-old girl, but her eyes are so cool: "she has more hobbies..."


    She said about Xu wanwan''s hobbies. Of course, they were all made up.


    She has never been close to Xu wanwan. She doesn''t know what Xu wanwan''s hobbies are. It''s just to prevaricate Zhu Wenbin.


    She watched the medicine gradually play in Zhu Wenbin''s body, watching him fall on the table in a daze.


    Hum, I''ll give you a chance to take medicine. Maybe you won''t do it later. Well, I''ll have to give you the medicine.


    Xu wanwan, I have to have a relationship with you!


    The evil light flashed in Xu ruohuan''s eyes.


    She called the waiter and put a fifty dollar bill into the palm of the waiter''s hand: "please help me to help him, thank you."


    The waiter looked at the fifty pieces in his hand, his face moving.


    Fifty dollars at that time was very valuable.


    "Good." The waiter quickly collected the money and helped Zhu Wenbin up.


    Xu ruohuan took a hundred yuan note from Zhu Wenbin''s handbag, settled the bill and left.


    Out of the coffee shop, she led the waiter to the stairs, said: "you wait for me here."


    Take people''s money, do things for them, and the waiter nods.


    Xu ruohuan went down the stairs to the lobby and opened a room with Zhu Wenbin''s ID card and money. She went upstairs with her room card and said to the waiter, "help to the eighth floor."


    They took the elevator to the eighth floor, and the waiter helped Zhu Wenbin to the bed.


    Zhu Wenbin was lying on the bed, like fainting.


    But soon, when the medicine works, he will wake up and want to find a woman.


    Time is running out. Xu ruohuan takes out a 50 yuan ticket from Zhu Wenbin''s handbag and hands it to the waiter.


    The waiter was stunned: "still, is there anything else?"


    Xu ruohuan handed over Zhu Wenbin''s mobile phone and said, "give me a call."


    She whispered a few words in the waiter''s ear. When the waiter saw that it was not a harassment call, she agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Gang is answering the phone at the Xujia pickle shop: "OK, I know. We''ll leave in two days. We''ll definitely, definitely, all come back..."


    When Xu Gang hung up, Wu Peiping came over and said, "do you really want to go back home for the new year?"


    "Yes." Xu Gang said, "this year, there will be a family sacrifice, which has not been so grand for more than ten years. Naturally, grand grandfather hopes that all his children and grandchildren will go back to attend. Besides, it''s been two years since mom went back to her hometown, and we haven''t had time to go back.


    She''s not very well recently. We''re just going back to visit her


    Wu Peiping is a filial daughter-in-law. She didn''t go back to her hometown in those two years because she didn''t have money and the fares were very expensive,

 Chapter 474

    In addition, we can''t afford to go back to our hometown without thousands of yuan.


    Now that the business is good, Wu Peiping doesn''t have to run out of money. He nodded: "yes, you should set a date, which day to start, so that I can arrange the business. By the way, will the boss come back with us? "


    "Ah." Xu Gang sighed, "the so-called good things don''t go out, bad things spread a thousand miles. Everyone in my hometown knows what happened to my sister-in-law. Big brother has a good face. I don''t think he will go back. My mother gave birth to our two sons. Now it''s so disharmonious. Ah... "


    "We can''t blame it," Wu said


    "Mom didn''t say anything. She knew what kind of character Zhong Cuifang was."


    Wu Peiping, um, started to work.


    At this time, Xu wanwan came in from the outside and asked, "Dad, mom, what are you talking about?"


    "In a few days, we will go back to our hometown to worship our ancestors," Wu said


    "It''s time to go back and see grandma." Xu wanwan said.


    Wu Peiping handed the stewed vegetables to Xu wanwan: "to Aunt Cai next door."


    Xu went out with pickled vegetables.


    After giving it to Aunt Cai, she hid outside to check Jin juefeng''s message.


    Jin juefeng: I saw a little white pig on the road just now. I feel like you.


    Xu wanwan


    She''s so thin, she''s not like a pig! Why do boys like to call their girlfriends pigs!


    Xu wanwan sent a text message: eh, I saw your brother passing just now.


    Jin juefeng: Liu Zhi?


    Xu wanwan chuckles and sends a message: it''s a little pug.


    Jin juefeng


    Well, girls also like to call their boyfriends dogs.


    Two people fight for a while, sweet overflow.


    Jin juefeng asked Xu what he would do for the Spring Festival.


    Xu wanwan: I got a call from my hometown just now. I think I will go back to my hometown.


    Jin juefeng: far away.


    Xu wanwan: it''s not far. It''s just that it''s hard to walk on the mountain road in the mountains.


    Two people are chatting, Wu Peiping''s voice sounded: "late, late, late."


    Xu wanwan realized that he had taken too long to deliver pickled vegetables.


    "Mom, here we are." Xu wanwan answered and sent a short message to Jin juefeng, "mom called me, I''m free to chat."


    "Well."


    After reading Jin juefeng''s reply, Xu put the mobile phone away and went back to the store.


    Just as it happened, the landline rang, and Xu wanwan picked it up conveniently: "Hello, Xu''s bittern."


    In the hotel room, hearing the voice of Xu wanwan, Xu ruohuan hooked the corner of his mouth and handed his mobile phone to the waiter. He said, "Hello, do you deliver takeout?"


    "Send, where are you?" Xu wanwan asked enthusiastically.


    "I''m in room 803 of Xinhua Hotel. I''ve heard that your stewed vegetables are delicious. Can you send some to our brothers to make wine and vegetables?"


    Xu had no doubt at all. He took up his pen and said, "OK, I''ll write down what you want."


    The waiter ordered nearly 200 yuan of pickles.


    The bigger the business, the less Xu would refuse.


    "Please hurry up. Our brothers are hungry." The waiters are very similar.


    "All right." Xu Wan Wan raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "It will be delivered in 20 minutes."


    The waiter hung up and returned the mobile phone to Xu ruohuan.


    "Anything else?"


    "No more." Xu ruohuan small warning, "take people''s money, shut your mouth."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." The waiter left with a smile.


    He closed the door and shook his head twice.

 Chapter 475

    Now girls are so open that they even give drugs to men


    But with other money, he won''t talk much.


    Xu ruohuan put her mobile phone back into Zhu Wenbin''s bag. Looking at the man who was about to wake up, she gave a cold smile.


    Xu''s family is very busy at the end of the year, and the delivery is short of manpower. So close to the place, Xu must be late to deliver the goods.


    Anyway, she had to stop.


    If she doesn''t go to hell, she will.


    Xu ruohuan, before Zhu Wenbin fully wakes up, leaves the room and covers the door.


    She hid in the lobby.


    ***


    In less than 20 minutes, she saw Xu wanwan walking into the hotel with a bag and directly taking the elevator to the eighth floor.


    Xu ruohuan hiding in the dark, see Xu wanwan into the elevator, the corners of his mouth raised a smile.


    Thinking that he had not eaten his meal, Xu ruohuan left the hotel to buy bread.


    Xu got out of the elevator late and found room 803.


    As she was about to knock on the door, she found that it was hidden, so she asked, "is anyone there? I''m a Brinkman


    There was a low voice in the room. I couldn''t understand it, but it must be someone. Xu pushed the door open at night and was about to go in. His wrist was grabbed and the whole person was picked up.


    The other side had a lot of strength and dragged her directly to the bed.


    Xu banged heavily on the bed.


    But she quickly got up, fell her person is coming, red eyes like to eat blood beast, looking at people afraid.


    He gasped, staring at Xu wanwan, and growled: "give me, give me..."


    Xu wanwan was very surprised when he saw each other''s face and blurted out: "Zhu Wenbin..."


    In an instant she understood.


    Want to pickle is false, want to cheat her to come over, encroach on her is true!


    Looking at the wrong look of Zhu Wenbin, Xu ran towards the door.


    Zhu Wenbin has not completely lost his mind. He recognized Xu wanwan, and his eyes were shining. At this time, by drug control, see is his favorite girl, he fiercely toward Xu wanwan rushed in the past.


    "Late, late, why are you here... You''re just in time. I can''t stand it. Give it to me, give it to me quickly..."


    He pressed on Xu wanwan, his mouth arched everywhere.


    Xu wanwan struggled desperately to prevent Zhu Wenbin from meeting him.


    The strength of a man is much greater than her. At this time, she is completely suppressed and has little resistance.


    Seeing that Zhu Wenbin''s hand was about to be put into her clothes, Xu was so eager that he suddenly remembered Jin juefeng''s teaching her how to fight. He saw the chance and rushed to Zhu Wenbin''s chin with one punch.


    Ah!


    Zhu Wenbin was hurt and screamed, and his strength was a little relaxed.


    Xu wanwan takes the opportunity to get away, but Zhu Wenbin is lustful and doesn''t let her go at all. He entangles her again. Before he got close to himself, Xu wanwan hit him with one leg and swept Zhu Wenbin to the bed.


    Unprecedented power!


    Only when people are in danger can they develop their potential.


    While Zhu Wenbin has no response, Xu leaves the room quickly. At this time, Zhu Wenbin is in danger. She can''t entangle with him, but the account will be settled later.


    Marinated vegetables just fell at the door, she picked them up.


    Xu wanwan pressed the elevator and looked at Zhu Wenbin''s room for fear that he would catch up with him.


    Fortunately, the elevator stopped on the tenth floor and soon came down.


    Xu went in late and closed it quickly.

 Chapter 476

    She stuck to the wall, relieved, but her body was still trembling, and she was afraid.


    If Jin juefeng had not taught her how to fight, today, she could not resist Zhu Wenbin.


    Fortunately, fortunately


    Elevator door just closed, a figure from the side of the stairwell drilled out, is Xu Ruoying.


    She has been following Xu ruohuan, monitoring her actions.


    She did not expect that Xu ruohuan''s secret was to cheat Xu to come to the hotel late. At that time, she saw Xu Ruoying put the medicine in Zhu Wenbin''s coffee and thought it was Xu ruohuan who wanted to go to Zhu Wenbin.


    She almost jumped out to stop it.


    Fortunately, it took her a little longer to find out the truth.


    This smelly girl knows that she has been fishing for Zhu Wenbin, but she unexpectedly pulls her hind legs.


    However, Xu ran away late... Is it not a good chance for her to get him?


    Xu Ruoying takes a look at the door and pushes it in gently.


    At this time, when Zhu Wenbin, who has a full attack of the drug, sees a woman coming in, he can''t see who it is. He wants to vent all over his heart, so he pours on it and presses Xu Ruoying heavily under his body


    He murmured: "late, late, late..."


    Xu ruohuan happily went to buy a box of yogurt to drink. She estimated the time. Zhu Wenbin had already rushed Xu Wansheng upstairs.


    After taking photos of Xu wanwan and Zhu Wenbin, she and Jin juefeng will be completely finished.


    Ha ha ha.


    Xu ruohuan was happy when he thought about it and could not help humming.


    She got out of the elevator and came to 803. There was a dull sound in the room.


    It''s really intense.


    Xu wanwan, I didn''t expect that you were pure on the surface. It turned out that you were also a bitch in the dark. You were so happy.


    She wanted to take a picture while they were at their worst.


    Xu ruohuan uses another room card to open the door and enter quietly.


    She held up her camera and took a picture. When she was about to take the second one, she was surprised.


    "Xu Ruoying, what are you doing?" She was shocked and looked at Xu Ruoying in the upper position. Her eyes were bigger than the bell.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu ruohuan stood in the corridor, shivering and angry.


    She carefully arranged the Bureau, but she didn''t know that it was destroyed by her sister


    At this time, the door opened, Xu Ruoying buttoned up her coat, her expression came out, her hair was a bit messy, and her face was still ruddy.


    "Xu Ruoying, I''ll fight with you!" Xu ruohuan is so angry that he rushes toward Xu Ruoying with a low roar. He looks like he''s going to die together.


    The two sisters scuffled at once.


    "Xu Ruoying, you are so shameless... You are fighting for this kind of thing." Xu ruohuan was very angry.


    All her elaborate arrangements are over.


    Xu Ruoying grabs Xu ruohuan''s hand and pushes her to the wall: "Zhu Wenbin is what I like. It''s you who have been doing damage. If you let Zhu Wenbin leave Xu late at night, you can only let the second family get rich.


    Only when I get Zhu Wenbin can it be useful to our family. You''re stupid, aren''t you


    "I Pooh!" Xu ruohuan spat at Xu Ruoying, "you know a fart... You put Zhu Wenbin to sleep, i... I''m finished."


    Thinking that ye meihui would never let her go again, Xu ruohuan felt dark in his heart and suddenly slipped to the ground like a cramp. Tears welled up in his eyes.

 Chapter 477

    She burst into tears.


    See Xu ruohuan so sad, Xu Ruoying expected to think things are not so simple, in the end is a pro sister, she squatted down, light asked: "you are not something to hide from me, say it, see if there is a remedy."


    "What else can I do? You''re sleeping with Zhu Wenbin. Xu wanwan, who is smart now, can''t be cheated. Today, he finally cheated her, but you... "Xu ruohuan choked and told Xu Ruoying and monkey three about her and ye meihui''s plan.


    Xu Ruoying was shocked.


    "You''ve been blackmailed? You''ve taken thousands of dollars from your family for protection? And sleep with men? "


    Xu ruohuan buried herself in tears. She really has no way.


    Xu Ruoying was angry for a while.


    Xu ruohuan looks smart, but she has no brain.


    No matter how much she fished for men, she also watched the rich fish.


    But Xu ruohuan is mixed up with a gangster


    Xu Ruoying sighed: "do you know why other people dare to blackmail you, and you have to from it?"


    Xu ruohuan raised his face and looked at Xu Ruoying.


    Xu Ruoying sneered: "because we don''t have strong backers, if our family has backers, does ye meihui dare to do this to you? A Xu wanwan, by Jin Jue wind, ye meihui dare not deal with it openly, only dare to persuade you, take your anger out.


    You still don''t want me to sleep in Zhu Wenbin. Although the Zhu family can''t compare with Jin and ye, they are also big families in city A. with Zhu family as a backer, at least they dare not threaten you so blatantly. You should be sober


    Xu ruohuan said coldly: "you say it well. When you sleep with Zhu Wenbin, does he want you? You and Zhu Cheng are known all over the world. How could Zhu Wenbin marry his brother''s lover? The Zhu family would not agree.


    Xu Ruoying, you are so fantastic and stupid. "


    "Xu ruohuan, do you think you are very good at these dirty tricks?" Xu Ruoying said unconvinced, "be careful which day you will end up with the old woman."


    Xu ruohuan is very upset. He doesn''t want to argue with Xu Ruoying any more. He pushes Xu Ruoying away vigorously: "go, go, go, you go. I don''t want you to take care of my business. Take care of yourself. Your reputation is so bad."


    Xu Ruoying was also angry. She brushed her hair and sneered: "you think I want to take care of you. Xu ruohuan, you are much dirtier than me. "


    Xu Ruoying left in high heels.


    Xu ruohuan leaned against the wall and choked deeply.


    Now that the plan is in vain, what should she do? What should she do?


    At this time, the door opened, Zhu Wenbin kneaded his forehead, leaning against the door, looking a little confused.


    When he saw Xu ruohuan, he frowned: "Xu ruohuan, why are you here? How late? "


    "Late?" Xu ruohuan was stunned for a moment. His brain turned rapidly, and his eyes were bright. "Did you see Xu Wankuai?"


    "Yes, she came... I seem to hold her, and then she..." Zhu Wenbin rubbed his forehead, trying to recall.


    "Later, you put my sister to sleep!" Xu ruohuan said calmly.


    Zhu Wenbin:! "


    ¡­¡­


    Xu went back to Qingguo lane by bike. She stopped her bike and calmed down. Then she came into the house with pickled vegetables as if nothing had happened.


    Wu Peiping was surprised to see that she had brought the pickled vegetables back


    Xu wanwan put the bag on the table: "I was fooled. There was no one in the guest room at all. No one ordered pickles."

 Chapter 478

    Wu Peiping was a little angry: "isn''t this funny? It''s not cold in winter. That''s true


    Xu Wandan said, "our family is famous for stewed vegetables. It''s hard to avoid people''s jealousy and teasing us."


    "Waste so much pickles." Wu Peiping is a little distressed.


    Xu wanwan opened the bag and cleaned up some salable pickles: "Mom, these are salable. Let''s eat the rest at night. We''ll eat it ourselves anyway. "


    "That''s all. These people are really immoral." Wu Peiping''s face was indignant. "In the future, don''t send this kind of take out order without paying the deposit."


    Xu wanwan smiles: "OK."


    Wu Peiping went to get pickled vegetables. Xu went to the window late at night and thought about what happened in the hotel. She breathed softly.


    Although there was no danger, but thinking about Zhu Wenbin''s lust, Xu was like swallowing a fly in his stomach. He was disgusted.


    If she didn''t escape Zhu Wenbin, would she


    If that happens, how can she face Jin Jue Feng?


    Even if Jin juefeng didn''t care, it was a stain on her heart.


    Fortunately, Jin juefeng inadvertently taught her to fight, which played a role in the most dangerous time.


    Thinking of Jin Jue Feng, Xu''s tense face eased slightly, and his heart was filled with warmth, but also with some grievances.


    After such a disgusting experience, she wanted to talk to her lover.


    But think about it and forget it.


    Since it''s disgusting, don''t affect Jin juefeng''s mood.


    After all, nothing happened.


    Moreover, now that she calms down, she feels that something is wrong.


    The voice that called to ask for pickled vegetables, although it was a boy''s voice, was obviously not Zhu Wenbin''s voice.


    According to Xu wanwan''s understanding of him in his previous life, although Zhu Wenbin is very playful and romantic, his other conduct is not bad, and the Empress Dowager will play shady tricks behind her back.


    Moreover, when she was in the hotel, she saw that Zhu Wenbin''s eyes were red and his behavior was out of control. Did he... Later in the evening, Xu felt a pause in his heart. What kind of medicine did he take?


    If Zhu Wenbin wants to deal with himself by this kind of abusive means, shouldn''t he give her the medicine?


    How could he have drugged himself?


    Is it true that Zhu Wenbin is also a victim who has been cheated by others?


    Think about Zhu Wenbin, who indulges in extravagance and arrogance, offends many people and is not necessarily drugged by others.


    Thinking that it might be an accident caused by Zhu Wenbin''s personal grudge, Xu didn''t think about it for the time being.


    But the next day, something happened.


    At noon, Xu was helping Wu Peiping pack pickles.


    Many passers-by neighbors are looking at the Xu family''s Pickle shop. When they see Xu wanwan, they point and whisper, with a mysterious expression.


    Xu got up late and didn''t feel it at first. Later, more people came to see her, and she realized that they were talking about her.


    Even Wu Peiping, who was concentrating on cutting pickles, found some abnormalities. He looked at Xu wanwan and said, "are they talking about you?"


    Xu was silent.


    No accident, it should be.


    But what are they talking about?


    Associating with what happened yesterday, Xu wanwan felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman came over with a smile. When she saw Xu wanwan, her mouth murmured and finally said it

 Chapter 479

    "It''s a pity that you didn''t take the university entrance examination because of your good grades."


    Xu Wan''s eyes were light and silent.


    Wu Peiping was stunned and said, "sister Wang, what do you mean by that?"


    Sister Wang ha ha''s smile: "out of this kind of thing, late can''t get married, do you still want to read?". If you marry such a rich man, you don''t have to study. "


    Xu wanwan


    She understood.


    "What rich man, who will marry when he is only 18 years old?" Wu Peiping was most concerned about his daughter''s reputation, and most hated that his children were talked about by others. His tone was a little displeased. "Sister Wang, do you hear who''s talking nonsense? Let''s hear it. I''ll see who''s talking to us behind our backs. "


    "Peiping, it''s actually a good thing to say that it''s good. Girls will marry sooner or later. Although Zhu Wenbin is a little unreliable, he has a good family background and likes wanwan. We all saw that he came to wanwan some time ago to show his loyalty. I believe he will be good to wanwan in the future." Sister Wang said a lot.


    Wu Peiping was stunned.


    Xu wanwan''s mouth is cold.


    Yesterday, she also felt that Zhu Wenbin was drugged because of his personal reasons. Now it seems that it is not.


    It''s a bureau to lead her to deliver pickled vegetables. It''s true that someone wants Zhu Wenbin to sleep.


    Now rumors have come out, which shows that everything has been arranged for a long time.


    Jin juefeng is not in a city. It''s a good opportunity to deal with her.


    Who is it?


    Xu wanwan''s eyes light, toward the eldest brother''s house to choose.


    I hope the truth is not in her mind.


    Their family is already in a precarious state. It is natural for them to die again.


    Sister Wang also said: "although it is to get on the bus first and then make up the ticket, as long as Zhu Wenbin is willing to make up the ticket, it doesn''t matter if he is responsible for the evening. After all, the society is still relatively open now."


    "Sister Wang, what are you talking about?" Wu Peiping came back to his senses and became angry. "Who is making the rumor that our family is good late? Why is it so bad to get on the bus first and then pay for the ticket? Who is slandering our family?


    No matter how poor our family is, it is impossible for wanwan to marry Zhu Wenbin. "


    Sister Wang was so fierce that she looked a little ugly: "Peiping, why are you angry with me? It''s not from me. I don''t also hear people saying that Wan Wan and Zhu Wenbin... "


    "What happened to him?" Wu Peiping''s face turned black.


    "I slept with him. Now it''s all over the alley. You stay in the pickle shop, but you don''t hear it. " Sister Wang sighed, ready to leave, "what''s the matter with me, don''t buy it."


    Sister Wang said and left.


    Wu Peiping suddenly looked at Xu wanwan, grabbed her shoulder and asked, "wanwan, is what sister Wang said true?"


    "Mom, you said it was a rumor, you still believe it!" Xu wanwan sniffed lightly, and his face was pale and calm.


    "But why do people spread it like this?"


    Xu wanwan didn''t want to tell Wu Peiping about her stay in the hotel. She thought it was over, but she didn''t expect that there would be a afterplay. At this time, she had to talk to Wu Peiping.


    "God, it''s Zhu Wenbin..." Wu Peiping scolded Zhu Wenbin.


    Thinking of those disgusting rumors, Wu Peiping was not in the mood to do business. She took off her apron and said, "I''d like to ask, who is the one who said these words. The first person to spread rumors is the culprit. "

 Chapter 480

    She was very angry, "the reputation of her daughter''s family is so important, do you not fear thunder when you do such immoral things?"


    With that, Wu Peiping went to the alley and inquired.


    No one is allowed to slander her daughter''s reputation.


    But after all, everyone has heard about it, asked about it, and didn''t come up with a result.


    ***


    Xu ruohuan came out of the printing shop and handed two black and white drawings to Zhu Wenbin.


    That''s a screenshot of the hotel.


    One is for Xu to take the elevator in the lobby, and the other is for Xu to enter room 803.


    At that time, monitoring was not popularized to civilian use, only in some official and high-level places. Xinhua Hotel was a star hotel, and monitoring was installed. But black and white, the pattern is also a little fuzzy, however, as long as a contrast, you can recognize it is Xu wanwan.


    Zhu Wenbin looked at the two pictures and said nothing.


    Xu ruohuan said: "second young master, with these two monitoring charts, Xu can''t sophistry. I''ve let the wind out. Everyone in the alley knows you''re sleeping with her. If you take these two pictures to prove it, maybe you will have no way to argue.


    The late elder sister is a good girl, reputation is more important than anything. When something like this happens, she must be with you. "


    Xu ruohuan''s tone encouraged him.


    Zhu Wenbin did not speak for a moment.


    Although he vaguely remembers that he saw Xu wanwan, he can''t remember what happened after he knocked him down. He hesitated: "I really went to bed late?"


    Xu ruohuan said firmly: "second young master, do you still doubt if you have seen the surveillance?"


    "But why is there no monitoring of leaving late?" Zhu Wenbin is clever for a while, "what if she resists successfully and runs away?"


    Xu ruohuan was not flustered: "second young master, you forced her to sleep late. She must have run away in ragged clothes. Do you still want that kind of image to be seen by the hotel security? What''s more, you are so tall and you are so petite. If you beat her down, can she escape? "


    Zhu Wenbin


    It''s true that a man who has taken medicine is as fierce as a wild animal. He will not be able to run away.


    Zhu Wenbin relieved, thinking that Xu wanwan really had a relationship with him, a little secretly happy, but also quite guilty, "then I''m really sorry for her."


    "No, I''m sorry. I''ll make up for your kindness to my sister in the future? A woman is softest. If you treat her well, no matter how hard your heart is, it will melt. "


    "Of course I''ll be nice to her." Zhu Wenbin is very serious.


    It''s hard for him to catch up with Xu wanwan.


    Now things have turned for the better, he will cherish it.


    Although at the beginning, knowing that he was drugged by Xu ruohuan, Zhu Wenbin was still a little angry. But thinking of the possibility of getting Xu wanwan, he dismissed Xu ruohuan''s blame. After all, she helped him with this.


    At first, though, he didn''t agree.


    But when it comes to this point, we have to comply with Xu ruohuan''s plan.


    However, Xu ruohuan repeatedly gave him ghost ideas. Zhu Wenbin was not stupid. He did not doubt anything, so he asked coldly, "Xu ruohuan, what''s your mind after all?"


    Xu ruohuan showed an undertone: "second young master, it''s wrong for me to give you medicine, but it''s not all for your own good. Of course, I do it for myself. I''m in a bit of trouble recently. I need money, so... "


    People die for money and birds die for food, which can explain Xu ruohuan''s wrong mind.

 Chapter 481

    Zhu Wenbin really thought that Xu ruohuan was greedy for money, but he didn''t think deeply. He opened his bag, drew a stack of money and handed it to Xu ruohuan, but he didn''t forget to warn: "this is the end of it. In the future, don''t use abusive means to deal with late, otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    "No, second young master, don''t worry." Xu ruohuan said solemnly.


    This time, as long as the reputation of Xu wanwan stinks, there will be no next time.


    While collecting money, Xu ruohuan said: "second young master, I have made public opinion. She will marry you if she doesn''t marry you. In the future, as long as you are kind to my sister, you will move her. "


    Zhu Wenbin


    Thinking of Xu wanwan''s moment of being moved by him, Zhu Wenbin had a sweet feeling in his heart.


    "Well, you go." He still looks down on Xu ruohuan.


    The girl has too much heart, so it''s better to have less contact with her.


    "All right." After a step or two, Xu ruohuan retreated and looked earnestly at Zhu Wenbin, "second young master, let''s keep this secret. After all, we are grasshoppers on a rope.


    If you let wanwan know that she''s in the trap of sleeping with you, I''m afraid she''ll make trouble according to her temperament, and it won''t be a good ending at that time, so we''ll get nothing. "


    "I see." Zhu Wenbin waved his hand. He was ready to drive. After two steps, he stopped and gave Xu ruohuan a few more hundred yuan. "Keep your mouth tight. In the future, don''t look for me if you have nothing to do. "


    Looking at the unexpected wealth, Xu ruohuan was overjoyed and nodded: "second young master, I won''t say it. I wish you success first."


    Zhu Wenbin was too lazy to pay any attention to her. He got on the car and drove away.


    Xu ruohuan looked at the car leaving, and then looked at a few hundred yuan bills in his hand. He laughed lightly: "big fool."


    Zhu Wenbin is a simple minded person, she flattered a few words, he obediently listen to her.


    However, in the final analysis, he really liked Xu wanwan, otherwise he would not willingly listen to her arrangement.


    Think of here, Xu ruohuan eyes again filled with jealousy.


    Originally, she encouraged Zhu Wenbin to go to Xu wanwan to play with her. I don''t know. He was moved by the truth.


    Hum, what a life for a bitch!


    However, as long as she can hand over to ye meihui, Xu wanwan and Zhu Wenbin, she is too lazy to pay attention.


    Fire elder sister that group of people hold her so long, think about to get rid of, Xu ruohuan heart a burst of relaxed.


    Zhu Wenbin first drove to the mall and bought a two carat diamond ring. At that time, it was already the work of a local tyrant.


    He drove to Qingguo lane.


    ¡­¡­


    In the alley, Wu Peiping didn''t ask anything. He was a little depressed.


    Xu wanwan went to persuade her: "forget it, mom, we are not afraid of the shadow slanting, and we can''t stop the mouth growing on others. As long as I haven''t done it, I have a clear conscience. "


    Unable to find out why, Wu Peiping had to go back to the store temporarily.


    Xu wanwan was walking with her in her arm when both mother and daughter stopped.


    Face to face, come to Zhu Wenbin, smiling face.


    Wu Peiping was angry. When she saw Zhu Wenbin and he was laughing, she was not angry. She rushed to Zhu Wenbin, swung her fist and hit him: "you dare to come, you prodigal son, I won''t break your leg..."


    Wu Peiping''s fist fell on Zhu Wenbin like rain.

 Chapter 482

    She is Xu wanwan''s mother. Zhu Wenbin dare not resist at all. He only dares to hide with his head in his arms: "Mom, don''t fight. I will be responsible for wanwan. I''m here to propose to her."


    Wu Peiping


    Zhu Wenbin''s words almost didn''t make her vomit blood.


    He said that, no doubt, to sit on the truth of those rumors.


    Wu Peiping is even more anxious.


    "I call you bullshit, you, you mean to harm my daughter, don''t you? My family name is Zhu. What''s the revenge between my family and you? You want to ruin my daughter''s reputation so much. " Wu Peiping was even more angry. He not only used his hands but also his feet. He hit and kicked Zhu Wenbin.


    "She growled," you hurry to clarify, you are just nonsense, you have nothing to do with our late


    Zhu Wenbin avoided Wu Peiping''s blows and kicks, but he still suffered a lot, but he not only didn''t flinch, but also vowed: "Mom, what happened between me and Wan Wan is a fact, you can accept it. I''m really responsible for the late night!


    If she wants to study or marry me, she can... "


    Wu Peiping


    There have been a lot of neighbors around, and they are all talking about it.


    "Wanwanma, since Zhu Er Shao has admitted that he wants to marry wanwan, he will go to bed when he goes to bed. It''s no big deal."


    "That is, it''s rare for the second young master to be so infatuated that you can beat and scold him. In the future, you''ll be waiting to enjoy the blessing of your mother-in-law."


    ¡­¡­


    Finished, Zhu Wenbin a few words, completely let all people think that Xu wanwan and he had a close skin.


    Wu Peiping nearly fainted.


    She gave her head a hand.


    Zhu Wenbin quickly helped her and said with concern, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Don''t be angry. Let''s go into the room and talk about it."


    "Go away, who is your mother? I can''t give birth to a disgusting son like you." Wu Peiping kicked Zhu Wenbin, but she was so angry that she didn''t have any strength.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, but I didn''t control myself. I infringed on wanwan..."


    "Zhu Wenbin!" Xu wanwan''s voice rang out, with a trace of deep meaning.


    Zhu Wenbin looked at her and said sorry: "sorry for being late, I know I''m a jerk!"


    Xu wanwan looked at him coldly and said, "tell everyone, I have nothing to do with you."


    "Wanwan, why is this? Since the raw rice has been..."


    Pop!


    Xu wanwan slapped Zhu Wenbin in the face.


    This man, disgusted by her in his last life, still needs her in this life.


    Before, she thought that she and he were both victims. Now it seems that they are not. He is involved in this matter.


    How could he be so sure that he had slept with her?


    It must have been someone who gave orders afterwards, and he was willing to cooperate.


    So, he''s also an accomplice.


    As long as his client insists that he has slept with her, everyone will believe it.


    People are like this, like to see strange and lively, the dirtier the more interested.


    They would rather believe that Xu was asleep by Zhu Wenbin than ponder over the doubts and loopholes.


    Only when Xu wanwan is really asleep, can they have broken mouths in their spare time.


    Zhu Wenbin covered his face and slapped his face heavily.


    But there was no anger on his face, and he said with an astringent smile: "late, I really should fight, and you should be angry. But don''t deny it, OK? You know if you sleep or not. "


    Xu wanwan


    She had only two words in her heart: Wo RI!


    "Get out of here." Wu Peiping was very angry.

 Chapter 483

    "Mom, don''t deny it. Don''t believe it. I have evidence. I''ll bring it to you." As Zhu Wenbin said, he took out the monitoring chart Xu ruohuan gave him and handed it to Wu Peiping, "Mom, you see, this one came to the hotel late at night, ready to take the elevator.


    This one came into my room late... "


    All of a sudden, Zhu Wenbin cried in panic and ran towards the middle of the alley.


    Xu Gang came out with a kitchen knife.


    "Cut you to death, you bastard!" He had never been so angry.


    It''s just that his legs are not convenient and he can''t run fast. He can''t catch up with Zhu Wenbin at all.


    Zhu Wenbin''s monitoring chart fell to the ground when he was running, and he did not dare to pick it up. He pointed to it and said: "uncle, listen to me, I really... Ah, you don''t believe it. Look at the two pictures on the ground, are the people on them late? She really went into the hotel room with me..."


    "Go away, go away!" When Wu Peiping heard the word "Hotel", he rushed to grab Xu Gang''s kitchen knife and waved it to Zhu Wenbin.


    The cold light flashed through Zhu Wenbin''s face, and he was scared into a cold sweat!


    "Limit, calm down, calm down." Zhu Wenbin took out the ring while hiding.


    Huge diamond ring, shining in the sun, surrounded by neighbors, wow out of envy.


    They have never seen such a big diamond in their life.


    "Auntie, I''m here to propose to wanwan. I''m really responsible for her. I''ve even bought my wedding ring."


    Wu Peiping trembled with anger.


    The neighbor couldn''t help saying, "I bought all the diamond rings. I''m very sincere."


    "Yes, such a big diamond ring is worth a lot of money. Who is joking with the money. Also, although the picture is not clear, the outline is late. "


    "The Zhu family has so much money, what else can they choose?" Someone said jealously.


    Wu Peiping yelled at the man: "his family has money, you send your daughter to jump into the fire pit."


    The man said: --


    If she could, of course she would. Anyway, the Zhu family is really rich.


    Zhu Wenbin quickly said: "Auntie, marrying me late is not jumping on fire..."


    Wu Peiping and Li mang stare at each other. Zhu Wenbin immediately stops. He is far away from Wu Peiping''s kitchen knife and steps on a person''s foot.


    He turned around and saw Xu Ruoying with a surprised expression.


    She tugged at Zhu Wenbin and looked at the diamond ring in his hand. She was very angry: "Zhu Wenbin, you bought a diamond ring to propose to Xu wanwan. Do you think she was the one you slept with yesterday?"


    "It''s not her that I don''t sleep, is it you?" Zhu Wenbin, afraid of being glued on, threw Xu Ruoying''s hand in a hurry, and then laughed at Xu wanwan, "wanwan, I, I have nothing to do with her, it doesn''t matter..."


    Xu was silent.


    Xu Ruoying was angry: "Zhu Wenbin, you..."


    Half way through, she stopped talking.


    At this time, she boldly said that Zhu Wenbin had slept with her yesterday, and no one would believe it.


    The hotel''s monitoring chart, but Xu wanwan, no one will believe that she is Xu Ruoying.


    She will only make people laugh at her.


    Xu Ruoying is clever for a while. She doesn''t make a forced plea. She remembers something and goes home with a smirk.


    She came to Xu ruohuan''s room, made trouble for a long time, and found the camera.


    Last night, didn''t Xu ruohuan take a picture of her in bed with Zhu Wenbin? Wait for her to develop the photos and see how he still Sophists!


    In the alley, there were more and more onlookers. There were all kinds of things to say. Wu Peiping was so angry that he almost broke his heart.

 Chapter 484

    The two surveillance pictures made everyone believe that Xu wanwan slept with Zhu Wenbin in the hotel.


    All her life, she paid attention to the reputation of her children, but now her daughter is so insulted that Wu Peiping is so angry that she cries.


    Zhu Wenbin wants to get close to Wu Peiping to comfort her, but he is afraid of the kitchen knife in her hand, so he has to apologize.


    Xu has been silent, at this time, see Wu Peiping cry, her eyes filled with cold, Wu Peiping opened some: "Mom, I''ll deal with it."


    Xu Gang helped Wu Peiping.


    Xu wanwan walks over to Zhu Wenbin with air-conditioning, like an inviolable queen.


    The onlookers scattered.


    Looking at Xu wanwan who came step by step, Zhu Wenbin was a bit creepy.


    "Late..." he called dryly.


    Xu wanwan stood in front of him and looked at him coldly: "Why are you so sure that I must have slept with you?"


    Zhu Wenbin said with a smile: "late, I want to get it. I was so... So... Irritable. You are so weak, you can''t resist..."


    "So, you don''t believe I didn''t sleep with you." Xu wanwan said calmly.


    "In that case, you really can''t run... Moreover, I''ve never slept, I know..." Zhu Wenbin actually embarrassed smile, "so, late, you don''t... Ah!"


    Before he could say anything, Zhu Wenbin screamed.


    Xu wanwan a hook to his chin, Zhu Wenbin staggered a few steps. Then, Xu wanwan swept his legs. Zhu Wenbin knelt down and fell to the ground.


    Xu wanwan''s clean and neat movements attracted boos from all around.


    My God, my quiet sister can do some kung fu


    Wu Peiping was stunned.


    Is this her daughter?


    Xu wanwan looked down at Zhu Wenbin lying on the ground and said coldly, "have you seen clearly? That''s how I ran away."


    Zhu Wenbin


    All he knew was that his chin and legs hurt, but his brain was covered.


    Xu wanwan''s two moves were too fast. He didn''t react at all.


    "Go away." Xu wanwan coldly looked at him, still holding his fist in his hand, with a face of awe inspiring, "come here again, I will let you look for teeth everywhere."


    Zhu Wenbin


    Looking at the fist in Xu wanwan''s hand, I was really afraid.


    How can the soft girl in his heart become a woman?


    But, really handsome!


    However, the hero does not suffer immediate losses, Zhu Wenbin is ready to withdraw first.


    He was prepared for a long battle.


    As long as he insists that he''s been sleeping for a long time, he''ll be able to get hold of him one day.


    Anyway, the rumor has spread. Jin juefeng and she should be finished.


    Zhu Wenbin got up from the ground and did not forget to express his determination: "late, no matter what, I''m sincere to you. You''d better think about it..."


    "Go away or not!" Wu Peiping raises his kitchen knife.


    Zhu Wenbin quickly retreated: "Mom, ah! Auntie, I''ll go, I''ll go... "


    Wu Peiping''s kitchen knife flew out, and Zhu Wenbin ran faster than the rabbit.


    Wu Peiping''s whole body was empty, and Xu helped her quickly.


    Wu Peiping swept around the crowd and said angrily, "Zhu Wenbin is full of lies. He has nothing to do with our family. If anyone dares to gossip about him and wanwan again, don''t blame me. Wu Peiping turns over his face and doesn''t recognize people."

 Chapter 485

    At ordinary times, Wu Peiping treats people kindly, but as long as it''s about her children, she is better as a mother.


    "Peiping, we won''t talk nonsense."


    "Zhu Wenbin''s reputation is not good, and his life is uncertain. Who doesn''t know that he has a mind for the evening and deliberately talks nonsense to arouse public opinion."


    "Yes, yes, it''s all over. It''s all over."


    A few people who had made friends with Wu Peiping spoke for Wu Peiping and scattered the onlookers. After comforting Wu Peiping, they calmed down.


    However, Wu Peiping was still so angry that she couldn''t eat dinner. Xu went to comfort her later.


    "It''s self-cleaning, mom. Don''t really think about it." After living for a lifetime, Xu wanwan was totally indifferent to this kind of rumor.


    As long as she and Jin juefeng trust each other, this little wind wave is nothing.


    However, rumors can''t be stopped together. What''s the use of Wu Peiping''s warning? After all, we all saw the screenshot of Xu''s going to the hotel. It''s hard to say whether she went into Zhu Wenbin''s room or not.


    Besides, Zhu Wenbin took out such a big diamond ring to propose. If he didn''t sleep, why did he propose. Soon, rumors spread a few streets, neighbors right Shu all kinds of envy, jealousy, have said that Xu will marry into the Zhu family to enjoy the happiness.


    When Wu Peiping heard such words, he was uncomfortable. It''s no use comforting her with good night. She''s not reborn. She''s not as broad-minded as Xu. She can''t sleep at the thought that her daughter has been slandered by rumors and can''t be clarified.


    "It''s because you look so good that you recruit these peach blossoms." Wu Peiping complained, "Jin Xiaoshao''s place is not clear. Now there is a Zhu Wenbin. Everyone believes that you have slept with him. What will you do in the future?"


    Xu wanwan


    Poor Jin Xiaoshao was divided into Zhu Wenbin''s ranks by his mother.


    At this time, she couldn''t mention any words that were close to Jin juefeng. She could only comfort Wu Peiping: "Mom, I really don''t care at all. After a long time, the rumor spread, and Ziwu''s false things don''t come true."


    Wu Peiping still does not understand.


    Rumors also spread to Jianning''s ears, she quickly ran to ask Xu wanwan what happened.


    "Of course it can''t be true." Xu wanwan said.


    "I know it''s not true, but it''s bad for your reputation to pass it on like this," Jenning said. In a few days, Jin juefeng will come back from m country. If he hears these rumors, will they affect your feelings? "


    "Of course not." Xu wanwan made a firm decision.


    Seeing the insistence on Xu wanwan''s face and thinking that Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan''s love is stronger than Jin Jian''s, Jian Ning is also very sure: "I also believe that Jin Xiaoshao is not so superficial, but it''s not good to let rumors go.


    It''s said that people''s words are formidable. If they are passed around, they will change the taste. Some words, it''s really too ugly. They say that you have been colluding with Zhu Wenbin for a long time. This is also Zhu Wenbin. How do you think about it? Later, I think it''s not easy.


    Zhu Wenbin was already confused at that time. How could he be so sure that he had slept with you, and you didn''t say that it wasn''t him who called to send pickles? I''m afraid it''s a conspiracy. "


    Xu wanwan''s eyes sank. Looking at Wu Peiping, who was still angry, he said: "tomorrow I''ll ask Zhu Wenbin about it. Only from him can we open a breakthrough."

 Chapter 486

    After a few words, Jianning went home.


    When Xu came in late, Wu Peiping was troubled by rumors and had no idea of doing business.


    She was saying to Xu Gang, "go to buy the train ticket right away, buy the earliest one, and go back to your hometown quickly. Originally, I wanted to open the store for another two days, but now... Leave early, it''s better not to hear. "


    When I come back from my hometown, these idle words will fade away.


    ***


    It''s cloudy and windy. A taxi stops at the gate of a villa in the suburb.


    The door of the back seat opened and a long leg in black leather pants stepped out.


    It''s Xu Ruoying.


    She was wearing white fur and leather pants, with ten inch high heels, and her hair was always wavy, and she was charming on her shoulders.


    She looked not far away at the gate of the community, slightly hooked the corner of her mouth.


    She''s got a big red lip. She''s flaming. She''s very sexy.


    In terms of appearance and figure, she is definitely a beauty.


    Xu Ruoying walks towards the gate of the community.


    Here is the villa community where the Zhu family is located.


    There are uniformed security guards at the gate. This kind of high-end community, visitors must register, and also get the owner''s permission to enter.


    Security looked at Xu Ruoying so beautiful, attitude is very good: "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    Xu Ruoying leans against the window of the gate post, showing her charm and singing like a warbler: "little brother, I''m looking for Zhu Wenbin, the second young master of the Zhu family. Please tell him... That Xu will look for him later."


    She was afraid that Zhu Wenbin would not see her, so she had to lie.


    "Yes, miss. Just a moment." The security guard immediately picked up the communication book and looked for Zhu''s landline number.


    When he found it, he called.


    After a few words, the security guard hung up and said to Xu Ruoying, "Miss, the second young master will come out immediately."


    "OK, tell him I''ll wait for him there." Xu Ruoying pointed to a small park opposite.


    She crossed the road and sat down on a leisure bench in the park.


    After a while, Zhu Wenbin came and ran to Xu Ruoying regardless of the traffic on the road, looking excited.


    "Late, late!" He called with great tenderness and tenderness.


    Xu wanwan came to see him himself, but he never dreamed of it.


    But ran close to see clearly, to find him where is Xu wanwan, is Xu Ruoying!


    Although she is very beautiful today, Zhu Wenbin is all about Xu wanwan and turns a blind eye to Xu Ruoying''s beauty.


    See is her, smile immediately went out, still some angry: "why do you pretend to be late?"


    It made him happy in vain.


    Looking at the change of Zhu Wenbin''s expression, Xu Ruoying is not displeased. She goes to Zhu Wenbin and gently presses her hand on Zhu Wenbin''s chest. Her action is very provocative: "why, I''m not happy to see you."


    "Say something." Zhu Wenbin flicks away Xu Ruoying''s hand, a little disgusted.


    Xu Ruoying snorted and laughed, with a little contempt: "is it necessary to be serious? The day before yesterday when I was in the hotel, you were very fierce. You wanted to eat me in. "


    Zhu Wenbin


    His brain a heat, facial expression suddenly change, "you talk nonsense what, who fuckin ''sleep with you."


    "Zhu Wenbin, look for yourself." Xu Ruoying had already prepared the photo and smashed it at Zhu Wenbin. "You really thought you were sleeping late."


    Zhu Wenbin


    He instinctively pressed the photo that hit him on the chest and turned it over.

 Chapter 487

    Take a breath of cold air.


    Because of the close distance, the photos were taken very clearly. Zhu Wenbin saw clearly that Xu Ruoying was entangled with him


    There is still time in the photo, the day before yesterday!


    Zhu Wenbin


    He took the photo and in a moment he was stupid.


    He was sleeping with Xu Ruoying!


    No wonder Xu was so calm and denied that he didn''t have the reaction of sleeping with him.


    He refused to come, refused to go, in the end or let Xu Ruoying took the opportunity to climb on his bed, too ridiculous.


    Zhu Wenbin''s heart is cold.


    Xu Ruoying said gently, "now you know, I''m the one who sleeps with you. I''ve never been Xu wanwan."


    Hearing Xu Ruoying''s voice, Zhu Wenbin suddenly fell into a trance, instinctively tore the photos, and became angry and ashamed: "nonsense, I don''t know where you are taking the photos, I can''t sleep with you, it''s impossible."


    Zhu Wenbin was flustered and tore up the picture.


    Xu Ruoying was not flustered at all. She took out a picture from her purse and gave Zhu Wenbin a charming smile: "honey, if you don''t tear it, I''ll tear another one for you."


    Zhu Wenbin


    The photo crumbs slipped out of his hand.


    He is not smart, but also understand, this photo, Xu Ruoying developed a lot of.


    He looked at Xu Ruoying and slowly settled down: "what''s your purpose?"


    "What purpose can I have?" Xu Ruoying became gentle and gently put her hand on Zhu Wenbin''s shoulder. The fragrance of her body filled the air. She was a bit intoxicating. "I have already said that, in fact, the person I really like is you."


    Zhu Wenbin


    He stepped back to avoid the entanglement of Xu Ruoying, with a cold smile, "you are not the only woman I have ever slept with, and no one can threaten me with this matter."


    "Is it?" Xu Ruoying laughs, "they just didn''t take photos. Besides, can they compete with me? Wen bin, from the heart, which of them is as beautiful as me? When Zhu Cheng and I were together, you thought about me. Don''t you forget that? "


    Zhu Wenbin


    At that time, he was obsessed with Xu Ruoying''s beauty, but only on impulse. Now, his heart is full of Xu wanwan.


    The more Xu wanwan refuses him, the more he wants to turn her around and make her look at her with new eyes.


    But now, he went to bed with her cousin, Zhu Wenbin himself felt sick.


    "Wenbin, I''m sincere to you." Xu Ruoying''s face was full of sincerity. She took Zhu Wenbin''s hand and pressed it on her chest.


    Zhu Wenbin was stunned.


    This woman, is going to pester him.


    It turned out that before meeting Xu wanwan, he was really not afraid of any woman pestering him. Now, he''s a little scared. What''s more, this woman is Xu wanwan''s cousin. Xu wanwan definitely can''t accept it. He and his sister are fooling around.


    Zhu Wenbin was very upset when he thought of this bad thing, but he couldn''t force it. A woman like Xu Ruoying is soft but not hard.


    Zhu Wenbin laughed and grabbed her with his hand. He said: "Ruoying, what do you want?"


    When Xu Ruoying saw that Zhu Wenbin was hooked, she hung on him and gave him a kiss. Her voice was very sweet: "Wenbin, I know you have me in your heart. I can''t force you to do anything now. I understand your difficulty.

 Chapter 488

    After all, I used to be with your brother. You need time to do your family''s work. It doesn''t matter. I can be invisible around you for a while. Who makes me really like you. When you''ve dealt with everything, we''ll make our relationship public. "


    Zhu Wenbin


    I can say such shameless things.


    Even in the original, when he was thinking about this woman, he didn''t want to have anything to do with her.


    After going to bed once, I want to be Zhu''s second daughter-in-law. It''s fantastic.


    But now Zhu Wenbin wants to get rid of Xu Ruoying, so he has to deal with her first and follow her hair: "honey, you are so sensible. Just listen to you. Let''s get together quietly. When I get through my family''s ideological work, we can make our relationship public. "


    "Wenbin, don''t lie to me." Xu Ruoying put her fingers on Zhu Wenbin''s lips.


    "No, not at all." Zhu Wenbin endured the nausea, pushed Xu Ruoying away a little, "however, I have something to deal with now, how about this first today? I''ll come to you another day."


    When Zhu Wenbin finished, she was about to leave. Xu Ruoying quickly grabbed Zhu Wenbin''s wrist and said with a sly smile: "Wenbin, you should not be perfunctory to me."


    "Of course not." Zhu Wenbin felt guilty. Of course he is.


    After thinking about it, Zhu Wenbin took a wad of money out of his bag and handed it to Xu Ruoying, "take it to buy something first, and I''ll find you later. Good boy


    Seeing that Zhu Wenbin took the money for herself, Xu Ruoying put her heart down, pinched the money with her slender fingers, and then hugged Zhu Wenbin and gave her a kiss: "OK, I believe you. Wait for you


    "Well, I''ll go to work first. By the way, what''s your home phone number? I can find you in the future. " Zhu Wenbin said.


    Xu Ruoying said happily.


    After Zhu Wenbin wrote it down with his mobile phone, he pretended to be in a hurry and ran away in a hurry.


    Xu Ruoying looks at the money in her hand and smiles contentedly. She immediately takes a taxi. She hasn''t bought a lot for a long time. Today, she can finally go shopping happily.


    But it seems that the money is not enough.


    She had to ask him more points.


    Xu Ruoying said to the taxi driver, "master, stop at a place with a public phone."


    Zhu Wenbin ran into the community and saw Xu Ruoying get into a taxi. His face was completely gloomy. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Xu Ruoying''s home.


    It''s Xu ruohuan who answers the phone.


    Zhu Wenbin suddenly heard her voice, and suddenly became angry: "Xu ruohuan, you cheated me so hard. It''s your sister and I who slept. You say it''s Xu wanwan. I understand. You don''t want to help me catch up with Xu wanwan at all. You''re trying to make your sister climb into my bed.


    Do you think you can rely on me, Zhu Wenbin? Your two sisters are really whimsical. "


    When Xu ruohuan looked at the room and saw that Zhong Cuifang''s door was tightly closed, she explained in a low voice, "second young master, if I''m helping my sister, why should I say that you''ve been sleeping late? My sister, she... She''s in your bed. It''s not my plan at all.


    Second young master, as long as you insist on staying up late, my sister can''t do anything about you. "


    "She took a goddamn picture." Zhu Wenbin is very angry.


    If Xu Ruoying did not have photos in her hand, he would not have been led by her nose.


    Xu ruohuan


    She suddenly thought of the photo she had taken by accident. Her brain became hot. Xu Ruoying, you bitch, your brain turned back so fast this time.


    Good plan, completely destroyed by her.

 Chapter 489

    In order to get Zhu Wenbin, Xu Ruoying is sure to tell the truth and debunk her plan with Zhu Wenbin. Then


    Xu ruohuan suddenly thought of Jin juefeng, her body suddenly cool, she murmured: "second young master, you... You won''t tell."


    "It doesn''t matter if I say it or not. It''s you who make an appointment. It''s you who slander me for staying up late. It''s something to do with me!"


    "Second young master, don''t do that. If you tell me, I''m dead, you know? I''m really going to be forced to die. To tell you the truth, I''ve offended the people of the Ye family. If I don''t take this job, I really can''t survive. " Xu ruohuan sobbed low.


    She really cried out of fear.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. But it''s my last chance. " She pleaded, sobbing.


    Zhu Wenbin heard that Xu ruohuan was really afraid, not pretending.


    "Go away, don''t come to me again." Zhu Wenbin hang up the phone, don''t want to be entangled by Xu ruohuan again.


    It''s been eight years of bad luck for these disgusting sisters.


    Xu ruohuan held the receiver and found that his hand was shaking badly.


    It seems that Zhu Wenbin won''t say it, but the rumor has spread. At that time, Jin juefeng came back to know about it and found Zhu Wenbin. When he was afraid, he said it?


    Before, he had hope to get Xu wanwan, who would keep his mouth shut.


    Now Xu Ruoying messes up the matter. He doesn''t hope to get Xu. It''s too late. He will definitely give her up.


    Thinking of this, Xu ruohuan is flustered.


    What should she do?


    Xu ruohuan turned her head a few times and thought that Zhu Wenbin had given her a lot of money that day. For the moment, she had to hide outside first.


    Xu ruohuan ran back to his room, picked up some clothes and slipped away with the money.


    In front of the villa gate, Zhu Wenbin was preparing to enter when his mobile phone rang, a strange number.


    Zhu Wenbin is angry, not angry to connect: "who?"


    "Wenbin, it''s me." On the phone, Xu Ruoying''s voice is extraordinarily delicate.


    Zhu Wenbin was annoyed. Mom, the two sisters are haunted.


    "What''s the matter, baby?" he said with a smile


    "You see, the new year is coming. I have no clothes to wear and a mink coat. I''ve seen it for a long time. Also, my bag is broken. " Xu Ruoying said it implicitly, meaning that the money Zhu Wenbin just gave was not enough.


    Zhu Wenbin grinned and wanted to curse.


    Come on, it''s wrong.


    Damn, even if he sleeps her, a broken shoe is still a golden egg. It''s not enough to give a few thousand yuan. The high-grade goods are not so expensive.


    Zhu Wenbin first perfunctory: "OK, you wait for me in the mall, and I''ll send you money in a moment."


    "OK, I''m at Jiajia department store."


    "Yes, yes." Zhu Wenbin hung up his cell phone.


    The expression sank suddenly, wait, he will go to a wool.


    He must avoid it, or he will not be entangled to death by this fox spirit.


    When Zhu Wenbin returned home, he immediately packed up and prepared to go on holiday.


    As he passed the living room, the landline rang, and he said, "hello."


    "Hello, this is the guard. A miss surnamed Xu is looking for Mr. Zhu Er. Would you like to see Mr. Zhu Er?"


    Miss Xu?


    Xu Ruoying?


    Damn, I don''t guess what he''s thinking. I''ll run to the gate to stop him.


    This woman is so boring!

 Chapter 490

    "Keep her waiting." Zhu Wenbin finished and hung up.


    This is just a prevarication. He asked Xu Ruoying to wait at the gate for him to drive away from the garage quietly.


    Zhu Wenbin drove the car and slipped away, but he didn''t know that it was Xu wanwan who was waiting for him at the gate.


    She came to talk to Zhu Wenbin.


    Xu was waiting on the chair outside the community, but after waiting for a long time, Zhu Wenbin didn''t come out. She came to the guard and said to the security guard, "brother, please call again."


    Seeing that Xu wanwan was good-looking, the guard patiently called the Zhu family: "Hello, this is... Oh, oh... OK."


    He hung up the phone and looked at Xu wanwan apologetically: "sorry, Miss Xu, young master Zhu Er has just left."


    Xu wanwan


    Why did Zhu Wenbin run away after reporting his surname "Xu"? Did he not think that he was looking for him himself, but someone else with the surname "Xu"? Who is this other "Xu" who wants him to avoid?


    Deep mischief welled up in Xu wanwan''s eyes. Does the hotel really have something to do with other people surnamed "Xu"?


    When Zhu Wenbin left, Xu could not find out the truth, so he had to go back to Qingguo Lane first.


    After observing the shop for a while, she found that Zhong Cuifang was the only one in the Xu family. Two daughters are not fighting, become a laughing stock in the alley, Zhong Cuifang seems to be ten years old, go out all low head.


    If the case of Zhu Wenbin being drugged has something to do with the Xu family, this family


    At this time, Xu Gang bought a train ticket and came back. It''s tomorrow morning''s flight.


    The hotel incident has to be put aside for the time being. We''ll check it when we come back from our hometown.


    Pack up and lie in bed.


    The night is deep, but it''s noon in M country. What''s Jin Jue Feng doing?


    Xu wanwan took out his mobile phone and was about to send a text message to Jin juefeng. As a result, it happened that Jin juefeng''s text message came.


    Xu wanwan''s heart is warm.


    There is nothing more heartwarming than the tacit understanding that he happens to be thinking about you when you think about him.


    Although thousands of miles away, but the two hearts, but tightly together.


    Therefore, the sense of drowsiness brought by gossip is not a matter at all.


    Jin juefeng: did you sleep?


    Xu wanwan returns to the past: lying in bed.


    Jin juefeng: is it convenient to call?


    Xu wanwan slips into the quilt and calls Jin juefeng.


    Jin Jue wind seconds, Wen said: "really positive."


    "Call your boyfriend, can you not be positive?" The little girl has a sweet mouth.


    Jin juefeng chuckled on the phone and could feel his happiness through the radio waves.


    "What are you doing?" Xu wanwan asked lightly.


    "I''m basking with my parents. Grandma and grandfather are playing chess there."


    As soon as he listened to the game of chess, Xu would laugh: "grandma or grandfather?"


    "Grandfather."


    "Then teach my grandmother that trick."


    Jin Jue Feng ha ha: "don''t teach, she will."


    Listening to Jin juefeng''s warm smile, Xu knew later that Jin Hongxin must have spoiled her grandmother in her life.


    The old couple must be in love.


    "What did you do today?" Jin juefeng chatted.


    Xu wanwan was silent for a second, but he didn''t plan to tell Jin juefeng what happened.


    He is basking in the sun with his family and watching the two old people play chess happily. It''s really not suitable to talk about those bad things to destroy his warm atmosphere.


    Xu wanwan then understated: "did not do anything, send delivery."

 Chapter 491

    Thinking that she was not in a city and couldn''t help her, Jin juefeng cherished: "it''s cold in a city."


    Xu wanwan put sugar: "as long as I think of you, my heart is very hot."


    Jin juefeng


    He was silent at that end.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu wanwan asked lightly.


    Jin juefeng said in a low voice: "suddenly, I want to come back to you right away."


    Xu wanwan


    She did not want him to appear at her side immediately, put her in his arms, hold up a sky for her, block those rumors.


    "Not a few days." Xu wanwan pressed his sour nose and said with a smile, "it''s gone in a flash."


    "Well." Jin Jue said softly, "be good at home."


    "You too." Xu wanwan said, "the foreign girls over there are very beautiful."


    Jin juefeng chuckled: "you know I''m blind."


    Xu wanwan


    So, she is really very happy. She has been remembered by him all her life.


    "I''ll be back home early tomorrow morning." Xu wanwan said, "there may be no signal. If there is, I''ll call you again."


    "Good."


    Two people and sweet words a few words, just reluctantly hung up the phone.


    Just hang up less than a minute, the phone vibrated.


    It''s Jin juefeng who sent me a short message, two words - miss you!


    Xu wanwan''s eyes are suddenly moist.


    She is not.


    I miss you, too


    After hair, she put the phone flat on her chest, mouth slightly Yang.


    Honey, I''ll see you in my dream!


    ***


    The next morning, the Xu family left for the railway station.


    It''s dawn and the wind is cold.


    In recent years, there are people inside and outside the railway station. Most of them are migrant workers returning home. They sleep with their luggage on the floor. The environment is not very good.


    The train is about to leave. Xu wanwan''s family is rushing towards the platform, but they hear someone calling her.


    "Late sister."


    Xu wanwan turned to see that it was Liu Zhi.


    There were two people in his party, and a younger brother was with him. He met Xu wanwan, surnamed Cao.


    "Liu Zhi." Xu wanwan stops.


    Liu Zhi two people crowded over, to Wu Peiping and Xu Gang said hello: "uncle, aunt."


    Wu Peiping and Xu Gang laughed.


    Xu wanwan said, "Liu Zhi, Xiao Cao, are you going to take the train?"


    Liu Zhi said with a smile: "no, I just came back from other provinces. Xiao Cao came to pick me up. Sister wanwan, you''re going back to your hometown. "


    Xu Wan nodded.


    "Have a good trip and a happy new year." Liu Zhi said.


    "Happy new year to you, too." Xu wanwan said goodbye to him, "see you in the new year."


    "See you in a year." Liu Zhi waved his hand. After Xu''s family left, he turned around and left with Xiao Cao.


    Small Cao low Gu: "evening elder sister spirit looks very good."


    On hearing this, Liu Zhi frowned: "what do you mean? Are you naturally ill, sister Wan? Are you mentally ill? "


    "No, no, I mean..." Cao hesitated and said, "I don''t know if it''s true or not. Anyway, I heard some news."


    "Speak quickly!" Liu Zhi patted Xiao CaO on the head. It was about Xu wanwan. He attached great importance to it.


    Cao said: "everyone is saying that my sister was sleeping by Zhu Wenbin in the evening..."


    Liu Zhi


    I''ve got a trough. That''s good.


    Liu Zhi''s face changed greatly. He rushed to the direction where Xu wanwan had just left. However, there were too many people taking the bus. After a while, Liu Zhi didn''t see Xu wanwan''s family.

 Chapter 492

    He didn''t know which bus Xu would take, so he had to give up.


    "Wori!" Liu Zhi was so anxious that he swore.


    When Jin juefeng left, he was entrusted to take care of Xu wanwan. Who knows, he suddenly something, out of a province, just happened to happen.


    If this rumor is true... Liu Zhi is in a cold sweat.


    Now, Jin juefeng has not skinned him.


    "It''s certainly not true." Liu Zhi walked up and down the room, "if my sister is really invaded by Zhu Wenbin, it can''t be so calm. But this is a rumor, and Zhu Wenbin can not be separated from the relationship.


    Let''s go and ask the boy Zhu Wenbin. Damn, even my sister wanwan dares to slander me. I''m tired of living. "


    Liu Zhi grabbed the key of the car and went out with Xiao Cao.


    However, Zhu Wenbin has long been away from a city. He can''t be found and the truth is unknown.


    Jin juefeng entrusted Xu wanwan to himself, but this accident happened. Liu Zhixin was flustered, but he finally called Jin juefeng to report truthfully and strive for leniency.


    "Boss." Liu Zhi confessed, "if I had known that something like this would happen to my sister Wan Wan, I would not have left a city even if there was something big to deal with."


    Jin Jue''s wind was heavy. "Eh?" Later asked: "what happened late?"


    "Don''t be angry, boss. I guess it must be false. It''s Zhu Wenbin. He''s rumored that he''s sleeping with his late sister. " At the end of his speech, Liu Zhi''s voice went down.


    Jin juefeng didn''t say a word there, but he already felt that the boss''s cold anger had spread from the other end of the ocean


    *


    After a day and a night''s train ride, we arrived at the county seat. After another four or five hours'' bus ride, the family returned to their hometown town. Surrounded by snow covered mountains, the small town is surrounded at the foot of the mountain. It''s quiet and quiet, but it''s also very cold.


    It''s still an hour''s walk to get back to Xujia village.


    The family continued on their way.


    On the road, there were almost no pedestrians, and every family stayed in the house to warm up.


    With the cold wind, the exposed face was very painful.


    The village was in sight, and the fields in the mountains were covered with snow. The snow on the ground is also thick. Walking on it, it will make a creaking sound. Xu feels kind to listen to it.


    In a previous life, after grandma died, the Xu family seldom came back to their hometown. It''s been more than ten years.


    At the entrance of the village, someone is looking around.


    Nearly, Xu Gang happily said: "it''s your aunt."


    Xu Gang''s sister Xu qingjuan came to welcome them. When Xu wanwan''s family set out, they called the canteen in the village and told their aunt the time of their train''s departure. Xu qingjuan estimated the time. About this time, she came to the village to greet them.


    Xu qingjuan is less than 40 years old. Although she is not as well maintained as city dwellers, she has a good foundation of facial features, and some of her features are late. When she was a little girl, she was also a beauty.


    Instead of marrying far away, she married a carpenter named Zou Wang in the village.


    Two years ago, grandma Xu wanwan lived with her two sons for half a year. But when living in the eldest family, the old lady was not happy because she was not in harmony with Zhong Cuifang. She always called Xu qingjuan to tell her grievances.


    Xu qingjuan is filial, so she takes her grandmother back to her hometown to support her old age.


    Because she was capable and beautiful, Zou Wang loved her very much. She wanted to take the old lady back to live, but he didn''t mean it.

 Chapter 493

    When the old lady returned to her hometown, she was surrounded by familiar neighbors. She was happier than in the city.


    After seeing Xu Gang, Xu qingjuan warmly welcomed her and took over the luggage for their family. She said enthusiastically: "second brother, second sister-in-law, evening, ah, evening, you are more and more beautiful. If you walk alone in the street, I can''t recognize you."


    "My mother used to say that my sister-in-law and I looked alike when we were young." Xu wanwan has a sweet mouth.


    This is a compliment. Xu qingjuan smiles: "your sister-in-law is not very knowledgeable. I understand this. She really knows how to speak. Let''s go, let''s go. It''s cold outside. Talk inside. "


    "Auntie, what about me." Without being called, Xu Houwang quickly brushed his sense of existence, "you didn''t even call me."


    He was the only male in the Xu family, and he was ignored.


    Xu qingjuan quickly hugged Xu Houwang: "it''s not my sister-in-law''s fault. I forgot our little hope. Who made you look so handsome? I thought it was a guest child of some family. "


    "OK, OK." Xu Houwang smiles modestly.


    After a few words of cold clamor, they went to Xu qingjuan''s house.


    Xu Jian''s family didn''t come back. Xu qingjuan knew the reason. On the way, she asked about the situation and sighed: "this sister-in-law is too bad. My mother often said that if she was like this, something would happen sooner or later. Unexpectedly, she was the whole family.


    Mom doesn''t know about the medicine she gave you at the store for the time being. We only said that my sister-in-law is not feeling well and won''t come back for the new year this year. Mother also knows that Zhong Cuifang doesn''t like to see her and doesn''t expect her to come back. And once their family comes back, this year must be unhappy, and my mother doesn''t look forward to it.


    But my mother will be very sad when she knows about the whole family. Don''t let it slip. Let''s celebrate the new year and make my mother happy. "


    Everybody nodded.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xu qingjuan''s family arrived.


    Zou Wang is a good craftsman. She has been working in the town and county for many years. She can earn money very much. Xu qingjuan is good at housework. Her family is very prosperous. Her family is a wealthy family in the village and has built a small courtyard.


    Although it''s a bungalow, it''s also magnificent.


    Xu qingjuan pushed open the door of the courtyard: "uncles and uncles are all talking with mom in the room. They are all eating in our house tonight. It''s a way to meet you."


    As she spoke, she lifted the thick curtain and said to the people in the room, "second brother, they are back."


    The stove was burning in the room, and the thick curtain at the door cut off the cold wind. As soon as Xu went in, he felt warm.


    "Back, back." The people in the room stood up to greet him.


    It''s Xu Gang''s cousins. They are all close relatives. There are more than ten. Fortunately, the hall is spacious and not crowded at all.


    For a moment, everyone spoke enthusiastically, which was very lively.


    Wu Peiping temporarily put aside the unhappiness brought about by gossip and said hello to everyone.


    Grandma, who has all white hair, is sitting on a chair with a thick blanket and a small square blanket on her legs. She seems to be in good spirits. Because of the joy of his son''s family coming back for the new year, his expression showed a trace of kindness.


    "Late, late, high hopes." Grandma''s voice was a little hoarse, greeting her grandson and granddaughter.


    "Grandma." Xu wanwan and Xu Houwang share the same voice, squatting to grandma''s side and holding her hand.


    Grandma is old and a woman in the countryside. There is no maintenance. Hand wax yellow fold, thin only a layer of skin,

 Chapter 494

    It''s very dry, and there are brown age spots on the skin, which makes people feel sad.


    Xu night suddenly tears eyes.


    Although she was brought up by her grandmother, she didn''t think much of boys. When she was in a city, she was the best to her. Among the three granddaughters, she likes Xu wanwan the most. The old people have smart eyes. They have said that Xu Ruoying and Xu ruohuan follow Zhong Cuifang for a long time. If they don''t discipline them well, it''s hard for them to be successful.


    At that time, Zhong Cuifang was very proud. When her grandmother persuaded her, she quarreled with her grandmother and scolded her for being partial. She said she didn''t give birth to a son for the Xu family and looked down upon her eldest daughter-in-law.


    As a result, this family was just right by grandma.


    Xu wanwan rubbed grandma''s hand and sighed that it was really good to see her living relatives again.


    Xu Houwang nestles up to the old lady. After all, he is the only male in the Xu family. His grandmother hugs him all the time, talks to him and asks him about his study.


    "My study is OK, but my sister''s academic performance has greatly improved. She got the second place in the grade." Xu Houwang quickly gives Xu wanwan impression points.


    Relatives all know that Xu''s grades are not good and Xu ruohuan''s are good.


    Xu''s words attracted everyone''s attention and asked about Xu''s achievements.


    "I really got the second place in the exam."


    "It''s said that the more girls read, the more stupid they are. The later you read, the more powerful you are. Just like your name, you''re a late bloomer." The old man who had studied praised him a lot.


    In a small mountain village, learning well is very popular with the elders.


    Xu wanwan modest a few words: "OK, OK, still need to work hard."


    "Good, good." Grandma heard that Xu''s grades had improved. She was also very happy. She patted her hand gently and told her, "I want to be proud of my family."


    She knows that the Zhong Cuifang family has always looked down on the second family because the second family is disabled and Xu is not good at studying late. She feels that the whole family is not promising.


    Although being an old man needs a bowl of water, Zhong Cuifang''s character is no worse. She wants to let Zhong Cuifang have a look at the rise of the old couple.


    "I will, grandma." Xu wanwen said in a warm voice.


    Everyone praised Xu wanwan, but no one mentioned Xu ruohuan who had studied very well. Everyone knew that something had happened to their family, but the old lady didn''t know it, so she kept it all from her. Xu ruohuan and Xu Ruoying are not filial to themselves. The old lady only asked a few questions and then said something else.


    After chatting for a while, Xu qingjuan came to ask everyone to have dinner.


    All the relatives gathered at a table, crowded and sitting, lively and friendly.


    I haven''t seen such a beautiful atmosphere for a long time.


    Xu wanwan really wanted to take this warm scene and send it to Jin juefeng.


    Unfortunately, at that time, the mobile phone had no camera function, and there was no camera nearby.


    After dinner, Xu qingjuan arranged a room for everyone.


    Her house is wide. Xu wanwan and Xu Houwang live alone.


    She closed the door and took out her cell phone. Not surprisingly, there was no signal at all.


    At that time, communication was not as developed as it is now. In remote places, the signal was extremely poor, let alone surrounded by mountains. There was no signal at all.


    I have to endure days when I haven''t heard from him.


    But we all care about each other, right!


    Xu wanwan hid his mobile phone and went out to chat with his relatives.


    In the next few days, Xu wanwan accompanied Xu qingjuan and Wu Peiping to prepare the new year''s Eve dinner.

 Chapter 495

    Because their family has come back, this year''s Spring Festival dinner will be at Xu qingjuan''s home, so a lot of food has been prepared. Xu wanwan feels that he will grow ten pounds in his hometown for more than ten days.


    On New Year''s Eve, there was a little snow in the sky.


    Early in the morning, Xu was awakened by the laughter of children in the yard.


    Xu houwangzheng is playing with Xu qingjuan''s son and several children in the village. They make snowmen in the yard and set off firecrackers. It''s too late to sleep, so Xu has to get up and play with the children.


    Some children have snowball fights.


    When Xu wanwan was older, no one could beat her. Several children were always defeated, so they clamored to expel her.


    All votes passed and Xu was expelled.


    What''s the world? People still dislike it when they have strength.


    Xu wanwan went to one side to sit down, just as she ran hot and had a rest.


    As soon as his thoughts were empty, he thought of Jin Jue Feng.


    At this time, it''s night in country M. is that guy sleeping.


    When I think of my sweetheart, Xu can''t help laughing.


    Because there was no signal in the mountain, she had not contacted Jin juefeng for several days. In the village, there were no computers at home. At that time, computers were really a luxury. Even in the town, there were no popular so-called Internet cafes.


    She couldn''t even log in to ICQ.


    I don''t know what kind of artistic conception it is to live in country m?


    Xu wanwan raised his eyes and looked at a big mountain opposite him.


    Snow will cover it, a vast expanse of white, no summer green. However, the huge stone statue standing on the top of the mountain still shows its outline. It''s a natural giant stone, like the body of a Buddha. On top of it is a relatively small stone, like the head of a Buddha.


    Because of this wonder, the local people named the mountain Laojun Mountain, and the stone that looks like a stone Buddha was called Laojun. When she was young, when she came to play in her hometown in summer, Xu wanwan loved to climb that mountain to help Xu qingjuan pick up firewood. In fact, she wanted to pick up wild sweet potato in the mountain.


    That''s Xu wanwan''s favorite.


    Xu Wan looked at Laojun Mountain. Suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    It turns out that when the signal is not good, people will run to high places or open areas, so they may have a signal.


    If she climbs Laojunshan, maybe her mobile phone can receive the signal.


    Yes, yes, she climbed up the mountain.


    Xu wanwan excitedly went back to the house, took his mobile phone and went to climb Laojun Mountain alone.


    The mountain is not high. When there is no snow and you can see the road, maybe you can climb it ten minutes later, just like a monkey. Now although the snow covered the way up the mountain, but according to her original memory, she still very smooth climb to the top of the mountain.


    The field of vision is wide, surrounded by mountains, all of which are covered in silver and magnificent.


    Really hate at this time, the hands of no camera, photographed the thousands of miles of ice covered snow beauty.


    After taking a deep breath of fresh and cold air, Xu took out his mobile phone.


    As she expected, there were two signals, but they were not good.


    Xu wanwan looked around. There was a big stone not far away. There was no shelter around. Maybe the signal there would be better.


    Xu wanwan walked over and carefully stood on the stone. The signal grew two more spaces.


    In this way, we can basically keep talking with Jin juefeng.


    Xu wanwan was about to dial Jin juefeng''s phone, but his mobile phone vibrated several times, and several short messages came.

 Chapter 496

    It''s all Jin Jue style.


    "At home?"


    "I''ll be back on board and get off the plane to give you a message."


    "I got on the train. Call me when you have a signal


    "I''ve come to your hometown. It''s said that it''s still an hour''s walk to get to Xujia village. Don''t worry, I can find you. "


    The last news is half an hour ago.


    I can find you


    These words are a touch of warm awn in the cold winter, and Xu is full of emotion at night.


    God, I''m not dreaming!


    The man she was thinking of, unexpectedly came back to see her from the ocean thousands of miles away?!


    Besides, it''s going to her hometown soon!


    He has no idea where her hometown is. How did he find out?


    Even if we find out, how did a young man with a golden spoon find this small village hidden in the mountains?


    A small Xu village, even if asked, there will not be many people know.


    What''s more, there are one village, two villages and three villages in Xujia village. Has this guy found out which village she is in? It''s the wrong way, but it''s the opposite.


    Xu wanwan calls Jin juefeng''s mobile phone. God, bless the place where he is.


    After a few seconds of connecting, Xu feels very miserable. He is afraid that an electronic female voice will come, saying that the subscriber you dialed can''t connect for the time being.


    Fortunately, the sound of doodle came.


    It''s all right.


    Xu night suddenly tears eyes, thank God, he also happens to have a signal.


    The phone is answered.


    "Hello." They spoke almost at the same time.


    After the same voice, they both laughed at the same time.


    In my heart, I was too excited.


    Xu night choked: "you say, you are not stupid."


    "I''ll do it. Aren''t you happy?"


    She''s going to be happy, all right.


    She said he was stupid because he didn''t know the terrain was complicated. In case of going wrong, entering the mountain forest or something, he may be a missing person.


    What''s more, why did he come back suddenly? What happened in country m?


    Intuitively, Xu wanwan felt that he was in conflict with Jin Jianjun again.


    But now is not the time for gossiping. If the signal is interrupted, it will be bad. Xu wanwan asks, "where are you?"


    "I don''t know."


    Xu wanwan


    Yes, it''s not like a big city. There are road signs everywhere.


    "Tell me about any obvious buildings near you." As for the way back home, Xu wanwan knows better.


    Jin juefeng looked around and said in a low voice, "is thatched cottage?"


    Xu wanwan


    This kind of building is too common in the countryside.


    "There''s more."


    "There''s a river."


    "Is there still a bamboo forest?"


    "Well."


    Boy, I didn''t go the wrong way.


    Xu wanwan said, "go to the thatched cottage to avoid the snow. I''ll come to you right away. Don''t move."


    "If you don''t use it, I''ll come to you."


    "At this time, don''t be brave and obedient. Go into the thatched cottage and wait for me." Xu wanwan''s domineering order. Although he walked correctly, there would be a fork in the road next. She was afraid that he would be lost.


    At this time, it''s time to be obedient. Jin Jue Feng answered "yes" and was obedient.


    Xu hung up the phone late and went down the mountain quickly. When she returned to the yard, Xu Houwang did not know where to play with the children. Wu Peiping and Xu qingjuan were busy in the room. Xu wanwan stealthily rode away his bike.

 Chapter 497

    Jin Jue Feng entered the thatched cottage.


    It''s an empty room. It may be a place for the villagers to rest.


    But it''s very simple. There are cracks everywhere. There''s a cold wind coming in. It''s not warm at all, but it''s much better than standing in the snow.


    Jin juefeng put his backpack on the ground and sat on it for a while.


    The conditions are hard, and the young master who is clean and unsociable is not so particular about it.


    He looked in the direction of Xu Wan''s coming.


    The silence around is like another time and space, little snowflakes floating in the air. Above the stream, there is a thin layer of ice, and the green water trickles under the ice. The road was covered with snow. After waiting for a long time, no one passed by.


    The cold wind blows slightly on my face, which makes me shiver.


    Jin Jue Feng was smiling.


    Thinking about seeing the girl he was thinking about day and night, his heart was like a fire. No matter how heavy the snow was, he didn''t feel cold.


    About half an hour later, Jin juefeng heard a creaking sound in the snow.


    Jin juefeng got up and ran to the road.


    Far away, although a thick, but still looks petite figure, is riding a bicycle, struggling to pedal over.


    In the wind and snow, the little girl was wearing a cap with drooping ears and a thick scarf to cover her mouth. Only a pair of eyes were left on her beautiful face. On his body, he was wearing a flowered coat. He looked a little rustic, but he made Jin juefeng''s eyes warm.


    How lovely, little village girl!


    He stepped forward and ran to Xu wanwan.


    Seeing Jin juefeng coming, Xu stopped his bicycle at night. The boy was running. His white down jacket was dirty by the bumps along the way. His black leather boots were covered with snow and mud, which drowned his original color. His trouser legs were also covered with mud.


    But he is still handsome!


    Just, a young master who can''t get the wind and the sun in the city, how to stagger in this strange mountain road, because of the faith in his heart, and step by step in front of her?


    What made him fly back to her?


    He ran towards her, covered with dust, but with a warm smile on his face.


    Like a ray of sunshine, the Xu night shine.


    Jin juefeng ran in front of her, picked her up from the bicycle, spun her gently and held her tightly in his arms.


    At that moment, Xu heard Jin Jue Feng attached to her ear and gave out a breath of satisfaction. It seemed that she had finally found the treasure she was yearning for.


    He took her face and gave her a deep kiss.


    Long days of missing, such as anger surging river and sea in two people''s body Pentium.


    They hold each other tightly, flying all over the sky of small snowflakes, suddenly gentle down, gently lingering in the two sides of the body.


    Thousands of birds are flying away, thousands of people are disappearing, all things are silent in the quiet mountain stream, only the murmur of their eagerness and breath in each other''s ears.


    Two people kiss for a long time, just reluctant to part.


    Xu wanwan''s lips were red, and his cheeks were also dyed with intoxicating blush.


    Jin Jue Feng gently rubbed her cheek, the corner of her mouth slightly raised: "I''m relieved to see you well."


    Xu wanwan said, "of course I''m ok. Why, do you think I''m not OK?"


    Jin Jue Feng pulled his lips and didn''t speak. His eyes were full of tenderness.


    "By the way, why did you come back suddenly? Didn''t you say that you were going to spend the new year with grandma in country m?"

 Chapter 498

    Xu wanwan repeatedly asked, "did you quarrel with Uncle Jin?"


    Jin Jue Feng took a deep breath, little girl, it''s for you!


    But at this time, Jin juefeng didn''t want to mention those bad things to destroy the atmosphere. He wouldn''t even ask the truth of that thing. How true, how false, his heart has only one belief, to her, to her!


    What''s more, seeing Xu wanwan''s good appearance, he knew that it was a fake, so he didn''t need to ask more.


    However, whether true or false, rumors are always slandering to a girl. She must be very sad to be talked about, but in order to make him feel at ease in M country, she didn''t mention a word to him.


    He is her boyfriend. When she is sad, he is far away from her.


    Jin juefeng felt guilty and distressed.


    No matter how strong she is, she must also want to have a shoulder to rely on when she is besieged by rumors.


    So he came back, left his family in country m, and came back to accompany her.


    She needs him, he knows!


    "How do you know my hometown is here?"


    Jin Jue Feng little Jiao Jiao: "brother has a relationship, check uncle''s registered residence."


    Xu wanwan


    It''s hard.


    Jin juefeng took Xu wanwan''s hand and helped him with his bicycle: "go to the village first and open a room."


    Xu wanwan


    This word, good jump, good magic!


    Jin juefeng quickly added: "I mean, I live in a hotel."


    Xu wanwan


    If it''s really beautiful, I don''t know the suffering of the young master.


    Xu wanwan said with a smile: "Jin Xiaoshao, do you think the village is like a city with complete facilities. Where''s the hotel from? "


    Jin Jue Feng was stunned for a moment and said, "it should be called the guest house."


    Xu wanwan


    It doesn''t mean the same thing.


    "Not in the guest house, either." Xu wanwan said, "every family has a bed. No one will spend the night outside."


    "So?" Jin juefeng really understood the current situation of the countryside for the first time. He wiped his forehead and said, "then go to the town."


    "Not in town, young master." Xu late laugh, "only the county has."


    Jin Jiefeng


    It''s four or five hours'' drive from the county seat, which is obviously unrealistic.


    Jin juefeng looked at his dusty body and murmured: "I thought I could take a hot bath when I saw you... I really want to take a bath now. What should I do?"


    He is used to being clean. He can''t stand such a sloppy look.


    He looked at Xu wanwan innocently and helplessly, which made people cherish him.


    Xu wanwan pinched his face: "there is no hotel, but there is a bath. Are you used to the bath?"


    The young master is at home, but they all soak in bathtubs.


    Jin Jue Feng picked an eyebrow: "a large group of people, soaking in a pool?"


    Xu wanwan nodded quietly.


    Jin Jiefeng


    "Do you want to wash it?" Xu wanwan chuckles and tilts his head to see someone''s face.


    This guy is uncomfortable when others are close to him, not to mention enjoying a pool of water with a large group of people


    Young master''s expression is very tangled.


    But in the end, Jin Jue breathed and said helplessly, "at this time, is there any other choice?"


    Xu wanwan shook his head.


    "That''s not going yet." Jin juefeng hugged Xu late and went to the thatched cottage to get his backpack.


    Xu wanwan is suddenly very curious. When Jin Xiaoshao goes to the bathhouse to take a bath, will he take it off?


    If you take off... Days, she suddenly good jealousy.


    She has not seen the place, actually cheap a large group of old men.

 Chapter 499

    They came to town by bike.


    There is only one bath house in the town. Even on New Year''s Eve, business is very good.


    Xu wanwan wanted to sit in the lobby and wait for Jin juefeng, but he was bored and went to take a bath himself. When she came out of the bathhouse, Jin juefeng was waiting for her outside.


    He glared at her, mouth slightly raised, bad ruffian: "why do you wash?"


    Xu wanwan


    Originally a very normal move, Jin juefeng asked at this time, and the atmosphere was a little more colorful.


    Xu wanwan''s face turned red, and he coughed softly: "isn''t it because you want to talk about hygiene?"


    Jin Jiefeng


    What a witty answer.


    The corner of his mouth is full of air, and he hugs Xu wanwan in the past. His voice is low and warm, which makes his heart tingle: "tonight, where do I sleep?"


    Xu wanwan


    Yes, there is no hotel in town. Where does he sleep


    Xu wanwan''s heart was beating: "of course it''s the bed. Do you want to sleep in the wilderness?"


    "Your bed?" Jin juefeng looks at her.


    The eyes are red.


    Xu wanwan didn''t cross his face. He was flustered: "go back to the village first."


    Seeing the little girl blushing, Jin juefeng didn''t tease her any more. He hugged her and came to a garbage dump. He took out a small plastic bag and threw it in.


    "What is it?" Xu wanwan asked.


    Jin Jue Feng''s face is light and peaceful: "pants like."


    Xu wanwan


    Young master, your trousers are disposable. You can throw them when you wear them.


    But she soon understood.


    Xu Wan Wu Wu mouth, smile: "you, did not take off?"


    Jin juefeng had a natural expression: "why do you want to take it off and show it to a group of men?"


    Xu wanwan


    It must be strange for others to look at Jin juefeng. It''s the first time I saw someone take a bath without taking off his pants.


    But she was very relieved.


    Boy, I love myself very much. I can''t show others what I want to see for her!


    Jin juefeng thought she was in love with the underwear she had thrown away. He said with a smile, "you want to wash it."


    Xu wanwan


    He kicked Jin juefeng and left.


    She dares to wash and air at home


    Jin juefeng caught up with her and hugged her: "if you are hungry, eat something first."


    At this time, it''s past noon, it''s time to be hungry.


    Xu wanwan looks around. There are small restaurants and noodle shops in Tianzhen, but today is new year''s Eve. These shops have been closed for a long time and there is no food at all. Finally, they bought two packages of instant noodles in a small shop.


    The instant noodles at that time were yingduo.


    Looking at the instant noodles 20 years ago, Xu wanwan felt kind to him.


    At that time, the most popular advertising slogan was "more business, more business, more food.".


    But it''s very advanced instant noodles.


    The landlady provided boiled water and tableware for them to eat at the small table in the shop.


    At that time, the instant noodles didn''t have so many seasonings, but Xu wanwan thought it was better than the instant noodles twenty years later.


    The landlady sat by and chatted with them.


    "You''ve just come back from the city." The landlady looked at the momentum of the two people, more foreign.


    "Yes, yes." Xu wanwan nodded, "I just arrived in town today. I have to hurry home later."


    "College students." The landlady asked again.


    "Well." Xu answered, but didn''t explain.


    It''s hard to admit it''s a high school student.


    She and Jin juefeng are lovers. They are afraid that they are high school students and let others talk.


    After all, people in the countryside are more conservative.

 Chapter 500

    The landlady looked at them and said with a smile, "you two are a perfect match."


    Xu took a look at Jin juefeng.


    Jin juefeng''s mouth was not smiling. At this time, he finished eating and asked the boss, "Auntie, how much is it?"


    The landlady said, "two."


    Jin juefeng took out a piece of ten and handed it to him


    Landlady: --


    Wow, big boss?


    But Xu wanwan knew that he was a reward for his wife''s words.


    Two people hugged left the store, the landlady charged several times more money, a little sorry, chasing out, handed them a packet of biscuits: "you take the road to eat, instant noodles can''t last long."


    "Thank you." Xu wanwan took it.


    The country people are so simple.


    Xu wanwan put the biscuit in front of Jin juefeng. It was a kind of sandwich biscuit with a lot of flour flavor. Xu wanwan loved it very much when he was a child. It had a natural milk flavor.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Jin Jue Feng hugged her: "full."


    "I don''t believe it." Xu wanwan patted him on the chest, "you are so tall and powerful, how can you eat a bowl of instant noodles?"


    Jin juefeng pinched Xu wanwan''s chin and said with a bad smile, "how do you know I''m powerful?"


    Xu wanwan


    Jin Xiaoshao, who had a little soup, also learned to drive


    ***


    76


    They rode back to the village.


    The twilight has fallen.


    Although it''s not too late, the sunshine is very short in winter.


    At the entrance of the village, Xu got off his bike and said, "I''ll go back first."


    Jin juefeng looked at her and was disappointed: "it seems that I can only sleep in the wilderness tonight."


    She didn''t invite him to her house.


    "No Xu wanwan tugged Jin juefeng''s hand and shook it gently. "I have to tell my mother first, so that she can be prepared. Your unexpected appearance will frighten her. "


    What''s more, Wu Peiping is not comfortable with Zhu Wenbin''s affairs. He doesn''t necessarily wait to see Jin juefeng.


    "I know. Go ahead." Jin juefeng was joking, of course. He patted Xu wanwan''s head with a good attitude. "My aunt chartered my right to stay, and you''ll pick me up again."


    Jin juefeng looked around and saw an empty room: "I''ll wait for you there."


    Xu wanwan looked at him painfully: "are you cold?"


    I don''t know whose house the firewood is.


    "It''s warm to be with you." Jin juefeng took Xu wanwan''s hand and gave it a kiss.


    Full of sweetness, Xu left after cuddling up to Jin Jue Feng.


    Xu parked his bicycle in the yard late at night, and his family was stewing bacon with fragrance.


    Xu Wan came to the gate late and was about to lift the curtain when he heard Wu Peiping''s angry voice: "how can Zhong Cuifang, like this, be locked up for three months without learning a lesson... She''s trying not to let people have a good Spring Festival, right?"


    "Second sister-in-law, don''t have the same opinion with her. We should have a good Chinese new year, just have a good Chinese new year, rest assured, no one will tell mom about this. Don''t be angry Xu qingjuan is comforting Wu Peiping.


    Wu Peiping suddenly choked: "it was Zhu Wenbin''s nonsense. Zhong Cuifang spread it all over the place. I didn''t mean to be a troublemaker. What''s Ann''s heart? It''s something about Ruoying in her family. Who passed it on to her in her hometown.


    I didn''t mean to discredit Wan Wan.


    I thought that if she wasn''t here, we could have a quiet new year. As a result, she still has this trick.... "


    "Well, we can''t care if our mouth grows on others."

 Chapter 501

    Xu Gang comforted him, "but if you are a good girl, others will look at you with their eyes. The whole village knows Zhong Cuifang''s virtue. "


    "That''s right. Second sister-in-law, don''t be angry. It''s Chinese New Year''s Eve. My relatives will come here soon." Xu qingjuan said, "it''s too beautiful to be missed."


    "I usually dare not praise her beautiful, just to prevent this kind of thing, the result is still..." Wu Peiping sighed.


    Xu wanwan listens and frowns slightly. What''s the matter with Zhong Cuifang?


    Just in doubt, the clothes were pulled, turned to see, is Xu hope.


    He pointed to Xu wanwan and signaled to follow him.


    When the two brothers and sisters came to an empty room and closed the door, Xu asked, "is Zhong Cuifang back?"


    "No Xu Houwang said in a low voice, "she called back and said something about you and Zhu Wenbin. She said that you were dating several boyfriends at the same time. Well, she also said the name of your brother. She said that while you were dating your brother, you were sleeping with Zhu Wenbin.... "


    Xu wanwan


    I don''t have any ears at all.


    At that time, when the rumors about her and Zhu Wenbin were spreading in the alley, Zhong Cuifang was honest and didn''t speak much. Xu thought she had learned well. I didn''t expect to leave it for this time.


    She knew what Wu Peiping cared about most, so she passed it on to everyone in her hometown, which made Wu Peiping''s family unable to have a happy new year.


    Xu Houwang then said: "Zhong Cuifang let people spread about in the village. Just now uncle Tang came to ask what happened. My mother got angry and cried for a long time."


    Can you not be angry?


    Wu Peiping had gone back to his hometown in order to avoid those rumors. I thought I could be quiet and feel better when I went home. I didn''t expect that Zhong Cuifang still had this style.


    But Xu didn''t care about rumors. He just thought that if she brought Jin Jue Feng home again, she would be driven out by Wu Peiping with a broom.


    Originally, she classified Jin juefeng and Zhu Wenbin as Playboys.


    Now that Zhong Cuifang has stirred up the rumor, the whole village will know about it. If she shows up with Jin Jue Feng again, and it''s not Zhu Wenbin who "sleeps" her in the rumor, isn''t this the rumor that she''s promiscuous?


    Xu wanwan doesn''t care.


    But the most important thing for Wu Peiping is her reputation.


    Therefore, Jin juefeng appeared at this time and hit the muzzle of the gun completely.


    Not only can not get good, will also be more despised by Wu Peiping, wash white road more difficult.


    Ah!


    Xu wanwan sighed.


    Poor Jin Xiaoshao, do you really want to sleep in the Chaifang on New Year''s Eve?


    "Sister, don''t sigh." Xu Houwang comforted her, "in fact, few people believe Zhong Cuifang''s mouth. Those who are clear are clear, and they are not afraid of what others say. "


    How optimistic!


    Xu wanwan touched Xu Houwang''s head.


    "By the way, listen to what mom says. She''s in a bad mood." Xu Houwang told.


    "I know." Xu wanwan propped up his cheeks, "I sigh because your brother is here..."


    Xu Houwang


    It''s not the right time!


    ¡­¡­


    In Chaifang, Jin juefeng squats on the ground, playing with the game machine.


    Outside the house came the sound of stepping on the snow. It was Xu Wan.


    As soon as he entered the door, Xu would smile at him.


    The smile was a little astringent, and Jin Jue Feng understood it in an instant.

 Chapter 502

    He didn''t get Wu Peiping''s permission.


    Xu wanwan went over, squatted down in front of Jin juefeng, took his hand, pink lips slightly nodded.


    A little sorry look.


    "Needless to say." Jin juefeng looked out of the window and said, "is there a cave on the mountain that can take shelter from the wind and snow?"


    Come on!


    Xu wanwan suddenly laughed.


    At this time, he is still so optimistic.


    But she felt even more guilty and explained in a good voice: "I''m sorry, because something happened recently, my mother is in a bad mood. When I went back just now, she was losing her temper and crying... "


    Half way through the explanation, Jin juefeng hugged her: "I know."


    He knew that it was mostly because of the rumors about Zhu Wenbin and Xu wanwan that Wu Peiping was in a bad mood.


    His appearance at this time will only make Wu Peiping unhappy.


    "Or I''ll sleep in this log room." Jin Jue Feng released Xu wanwan, "can you provide a quilt?"


    Xu wanwan


    My eyes are foggy and my heart aches slightly.


    He flew back from thousands of miles to see her, but he couldn''t even get into the house... What a poor young master.


    "One bed is not enough." She joked.


    "Two beds, then."


    Xu wanwan patted Jin juefeng''s hand, held it up again, and pressed it against her jaw. Wen Sheng said, "don''t worry, it will make you sleep. Just now I said to hope, if you don''t mind, I''ll sleep with him tonight. "


    Jin Jiefeng


    He came all the way back to sleep with his brother-in-law?


    "Didn''t you let me in?"


    "Turn over the window."


    Jin Jiefeng


    "No?" Xu wanwan looks up at him.


    Jin juefeng said, "no, the floor is ready."


    "Well, hope to make the floor, you can sleep in bed."


    (Xu Houwang: are you my sister!)


    Jin juefeng gently teased and laughed: "no, he sleeps in bed."


    "That''s very kind of you." Xu wanwan thought that he was in love with Xu Houwang. He leaned against Jin Jue Feng in his arms. "The room of Houwang is very wide. It''s OK to make a shop on the floor."


    "Not in his room."


    Xu wanwan


    She raised her eyes and looked at the boy with a little bad mouth. Her heart suddenly jumped, "you, where do you want to fight?"


    Jin Jue Feng lowered his head, gently pasted her earlobe, whispered: "your room!"


    Xu wanwan


    ¡­¡­


    It''s completely dark. No one is walking outside in the village during the day. At this time, there is no one left. Every family is reunited. It''s a busy time.


    Xu went home with Jin Jue Feng in disguise.


    She took Jin Jue Feng to the back of the room.


    Two people cat waist, came to the room under the window.


    Because it is a bungalow, the windows are relatively low. What''s more, the room where Xu stayed up late was a guest room. Usually, there was no one to live in and nothing of value was put in, so even the window stick was not installed.


    One of the windows is open.


    Xu wanwan put his chin on Jin Jue Feng''s shoulder and said, "I''ve wronged you."


    Jin juefeng squeezed her nose and quickly climbed in.


    Sleeping in a girl friend''s boudoir, I don''t feel aggrieved at all.


    He jumped out of the window, and a dark figure came up to him with a warm voice: "welcome, brother!"


    Jin Jiefeng


    There was no light on in the room. Xu Houwang''s voice suddenly sounded, which scared me to death.


    He opened the window just now.


    Xu wanwan also came in from the window. Jin juefeng held her while she was dancing.


    Xu Houwang looked at them enviously.

 Chapter 503

    He quietly opened the door to go out, the task is completed, retired.


    Jin Jue Feng let go of Xu Wan Wan, but he still held her in his arms.


    "Now, what should I do?" He asked in a low voice.


    Xu wanwan whispered, "just stay here and don''t come out. I''ll bring you dinner later." Xu wanwan said, feeling guilty for a while, "I''m really sorry, today''s new year''s Eve, you should have been reunited with your family in M country, but now you can only stay alone in a small dark room.


    Do you feel depressed? "


    Jin juefeng patted Xu wanwan''s face and said, "how can I be depressed with you. Stupid. "


    Although this is the case, at this time when all the families get together, it''s not easy for Xu to leave him alone in the house and act like a thief.


    She reached out and hugged Jin juefeng. Her nose was sour.


    She buried her face in his arms, and inhaled the light mint fragrance into her heart, which was so warm and steady.


    "I''ll be with you after dinner."


    "Well."


    At this time, Wu Peiping''s voice came from outside the room: "high hope, your sister has not been seen for a day."


    "I''ll be back soon." Xu Houwang took cover quickly.


    Xu qingjuan''s voice came: "second sister-in-law, there are several stools. There is a stack of plastic stools in the room at night. Go and get them."


    "Good."


    Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng were surprised.


    Wu Peiping is coming in!


    Jin juefeng was so quick that he opened the closet door beside him and went in.


    Fortunately, the wardrobes in the countryside are very big. There are only a few clothes hanging in them, but they are still spacious.


    Xu wanwan was relieved, but Xueba was quick to respond.


    At the door, when I heard Wu Peiping''s words, I was frightened by Xu Houwang.


    As soon as Wu Peiping went in, he could see Jin Jue Feng.


    He quickly pulled Wu Peiping''s hand.


    Wu Peiping''s hand is on the doorknob.


    "Mom, I''ll take it." There is great hope for hospitality.


    Wu Peiping accidentally looked at Xu Hou and said, "today is so positive?"


    "Lucky money."


    Wu Peiping


    "Serve it. I''ll fry it." Wu Peiping went to the kitchen.


    Xu Houwang patted his chest, knocked on the door and said in a low voice, "sister, I''m coming in."


    The door was opened by Xu wanwan with a stack of plastic stools in his hand.


    Xu Houwang looked inside. He didn''t see Jin juefeng. She was about to ask questions when Xu qingjuan came over and was surprised: "late? Aren''t you not at home? "


    "Just back." Xu wanwan comes out quickly and closes the door.


    "Ready to eat." Xu qingjuan no doubt, took her hands of the stool to place.


    The hall was full of relatives, chatting around the fire.


    Xu went to greet his relatives and went to the kitchen.


    The kitchens in the countryside are very spacious, with long tables full of delicious food.


    Sausage, pig''s hoof soup, fried bacon, steak, fish, chicken, duck


    At noon, he and Jin juefeng only ate a bowl of instant noodles. Now, looking at these delicious food, Xu''s mouth water flows at night.


    I guess Jin juefeng is hungry, too.


    He can''t serve so many delicious things.


    Xu wanwan was in his heart again, and he felt sorry for Jin Jue Feng.


    At this time, Wu Peiping was the only one in the kitchen, frying vegetables.


    She looked at Xu wanwan: "where did you go during the day?"


    Xu wanwan prevaricated casually, saying that she was playing in someone''s home. Anyway, there were many acquaintances in the village, so she seldom came back once, and it was normal for others to keep her for lunch.


    Wu Peiping also asked casually.

 Chapter 504

    She only pointed to the dishes on the counter: "take them out."


    "Good."


    While answering, Xu wanwan opens the cupboard and comes out with a big bowl. She has to "steal" the order for Jin juefeng.


    She picked up the spoon and was about to scoop up a preserved pig''s foot in the earthen pot. Xu qingjuan came in and said, "late at night, you don''t need to scoop up the soup. The soup is all served. You can serve other dishes."


    Xu wanwan


    Auntie, it''s a good time for you to show up.


    But she can fight for it.


    "Auntie, I want to eat this pig''s hoof and steal it." Maybe you''ll have to spoon it up later.


    Wu Peiping snatched the bowl from her hand, put the fried vegetables into her hand, and said seriously, "I don''t know if children can''t eat pig''s feet? If you don''t study well, you''re not good at anything. "


    Xu wanwan


    She''s eighteen. She''s grown up, okay?


    Besides, it''s totally superstitious that children can''t eat pig''s feet.


    "Take it out quickly, what are you doing in a daze? It''s cold when you see the wind." Wu Peiping urged her.


    Xu wanwan


    My mother was in a bad mood, so she went out with the dishes.


    At this time, the second aunt is mixing grandma on the table, Xu evening will go to set up a leader, help grandma to sit down on the table. Xu wanwan also wanted to steal "pig''s hoof", but he was left by his grandmother: "don''t be busy, eat with grandma.


    Your mother and your sister-in-law are busy. Hope, come here, too. "


    Xiao Houwang, who was ready to slip into the kitchen, was also called.


    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other tacitly and sat down beside their grandmother in silence.


    Wu Peiping and Xu qingjuan brought the last two dishes to the table and sat down to eat.


    There were two tables, one for women and children, and the other for men. They want to drink and sit at a table.


    There are also two relatives, one from the Xu family and the other from the Zou family. Xu qingjuan and Zou Wangen love, the relatives of the two families get together, very harmonious.


    For a while, drinking, rowing and drinking were very lively.


    Xu wanwan took chopsticks, a little tasteless, eyes from time to time to his room Piao.


    The table is full of delicious food, but some people are hungry.


    I don''t know if someone hiding in the room can smell the smell of bacon and drool secretly.


    Xu wanwan bites his chopsticks and loves Jin juefeng.


    Poor young master, do you want to eat everyone''s leftovers


    Wu Peiping saw her in a trance, glanced at her: "you don''t eat vegetables, bite what chopsticks. I''ve been greedy for my hometown''s bacon for a long time. Eat more. "


    "Oh." Xu wanwan moved his chopsticks to carry vegetables.


    Wu Peiping saw that Xu Houwang was trying hard to carry vegetables, but he didn''t eat them. He pressed his chopsticks and said, "what are you doing in the bowl with so many vegetables?"


    Xu Houwang said as if nothing had happened: "I want to eat while watching TV."


    He is a child, no one cares how to eat.


    Wu Peiping ignored him.


    Xu Houwang took a bowl of vegetables off the table and secretly took a look at Xu wanwan.


    Xu understood later that he was stealing food for Jin juefeng.


    Smart little brother, he must be a warm man in the future.


    Xu Houwang secretly opens Xu wanwan''s door and sneaks in while everyone is not paying attention.


    Jin juefeng was lying on the bedside table.


    He can''t turn on the light or do anything else. He can only listen to music with his eyes closed.


    Xu Houwang brought in the meal, and the smell of the dish made Jin juefeng sit up from the bed. He thought it was Xu wanwan who came in, but it turned out to be this little smart guy.

 Chapter 505

    Xu Houwang handed his rice bowl to Jin juefeng and said in a low voice, "brother, it''s not convenient for me. I''ll bring you rice."


    Jin Jue Feng bent his lips and patted Xu''s head: "thank you."


    "Eat while it''s hot." Xu Houwang whispered, "I''ll ladle you another bowl of soup. Just now my sister wanted to steal a pig''s hoof for you, but it was found out. Now everyone is eating. No one notices. I''ll ladle it for you.


    Brother, do you like pig feet? "


    Jin Jue Feng low said: "well, since childhood love to eat, especially pickled."


    Xu wanwan really understands him.


    Xu Houwang was very envious: "Hey, brother, you are so happy, you can eat pig''s hoof. My mother won''t let me and my sister eat it. She said that if children eat it, it''s not good, and their academic performance will be very poor. But my brother''s grades are so good that we can see that it''s a fallacy. "


    "Back in the city, I''ll treat you."


    "All right." Xu Houwang was very happy, "brother, I''ll go and scoop your feet."


    He gently opened the door and went out quietly. As a result, he was seen by Wu Peiping.


    "Don''t you watch TV? What are you doing in the house? "


    Xu Houwang said, "I want to eat in my room again."


    Wu Peiping looked at him: "that''s your sister''s room."


    Xu Houwang


    Xu wanwan couldn''t help but look at his mother. Does Sherlock Holmes have so many problems. If it''s true, the more afraid you are of something, the more guilty you are. If people ask more questions, they feel that they want to wear bangs.


    Fortunately, Xu''s expectation was calm: "ah, I didn''t pay attention. I thought it was my room."


    "The bigger it gets, the more confused it gets." Wu Peiping whispered.


    At this time, a relative came to talk to Wu Peiping, who temporarily let go of Xu''s high hopes.


    Xu wanwan was also relieved.


    Xu Houwang runs to the kitchen and steals the preserved pig''s hoof for Jin juefeng.


    After finishing everything, Xu Houwang took a new job to eat on the table.


    When Wu Peiping saw that he had filled a big bowl of rice, he stared: "where was your rice just now?"


    Xu Houwang calmly replied, "eat it."


    "In a few minutes, you''ve finished such a big bowl of rice?"


    Xu Hou looked at him with a smile: "I''m hungry."


    Wu Peiping


    Xu qingjuan said with a smile: "hope is growing, eat fast normal."


    Wu Peiping said nothing more.


    Let''s continue to eat noisily.


    She helped Wu Peiping clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Uncle and uncle''s table is still rowing and drinking. I think it will be a while.


    Wu Peiping patted Xu wanwan''s hand: "you don''t have to show yourself tonight. Go watch TV with grandma. The Spring Festival Gala is about to start."


    Grandma doesn''t watch much TV all year round. Even if she watches it, she will fall asleep after watching it for ten minutes at most.


    But the Spring Festival Gala is a must show for her, although she will fall asleep soon.


    It''s rare to come back to accompany grandma once. Xu wanwan put down the dishes and chopsticks, and sat down next to grandma with Xu Houwang and filial piety, watching the Spring Festival Gala with her.


    Jin juefeng can only stay in the room by himself for the time being.


    Wu Peiping and Xu qingjuan go to do the dishes. Two aunts who want to play cards also help. They are going to keep the new year''s Eve tonight. They can''t survive without playing mahjong.


    After a while, the four cleaned up the kitchen and went to play mahjong.


    The mahjong table is in another room in the yard, away from the main room. In this way, Wu Peiping could not easily find the existence of Jin Jue Feng.


    After Xu wanwan''s side, Wu Peiping asked her, "wanwan, do you want to play mahjong or not

 Chapter 506

    Xu wanwan took her grandmother''s arm and looked filial: "Mom, you fight. I''ll watch the Spring Festival Gala with my grandmother."


    "All right." Wu Peiping said hello to his grandmother and was ready to play mahjong with Xu qingjuan.


    Xu wanwan thought of something and stopped her: "Mom, I want to add another quilt."


    Wu Peiping was stunned: "is it so cold?"


    "Yes, I sleep alone. It must be cold."


    Wu Peiping


    Xu qingjuan said with a smile: "everyone''s warm and cold feeling is different. At night, the quilt is in the big wardrobe of my room, but it''s not installed. You can install it yourself."


    "OK, sister-in-law, you can play mahjong."


    Wu Peiping and Xu qingjuan left.


    Xu Houwang gave Xu wanwan a wink.


    Xu wanwan chuckled and said, "grandma, you watch TV for a while, and I''ll help you go back to your room to have a rest."


    "Go, go." Grandma is watching with relish, was amused by the sketch straight smile, showing no teeth of the gums, very kind.


    Xu wanwan motioned to Xu Houwang to keep an eye on him, and he was ready to go back to the house.


    Xu Houwang stopped her and said in a low voice, "sister, don''t be too loud, and... Be careful."


    Xu wanwan


    Come on, drive for all!


    She patted Xu''s head: "don''t think about it. Your brother is on the floor."


    There was no one around, and grandma''s ears were not very smart, so she couldn''t hear Xu''s words.


    Xu Haowang nodded solemnly: "sister, I believe it!"


    Xu wanwan


    She came to Xu qingjuan''s room, installed a shop and carried it back to her room.


    The room was dark. As soon as she opened the door, a ray of light came in. She could see Jin Jue Feng and his clothes lying on the bed.


    She closed the door and asked softly, "asleep?"


    "No In the dark, the boy''s voice has a different kind of magnetism.


    Xu wanwan''s heart, a little jump.


    "Then I''ll turn on the light."


    "Well."


    Xu wanwan turns on the light. Jin juefeng gets up from the bed and looks at Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan put the quilt on the bed: "I''ll make another bed."


    "No Jin juefeng holds her.


    "One bed will be cold." Xu said softly.


    "I''m in good health." Jin Jue Feng said and pulled Xu Wan Wan into his arms.


    He was sitting, but at this time, he fell gently, and Xu fell on his chest.


    There was such intimacy in the ordinary days, but at this time they were in bed. Jin juefeng''s action seemed to be a little provocative.


    Xu wanwan''s heart immediately jumps like a rabbit.


    She even voice slightly sand sand: "why."


    Jin Jue Feng''s smile is a bit evil. His fingers gently around Xu wanwan''s hair, voice with a touch of charm: "what can I do?"


    Xu wanwan


    She reached for Jin juefeng''s waist and said, "you are getting worse and worse."


    Jin juefeng hid, took Xu wanwan''s hand, pulled her up, and their faces were together.


    As soon as he lifted his lips, he gave Xu a kiss.


    "It''s you who''s complicated."


    Xu wanwan


    Get cheap and sell well!


    Xu wanwan clenched his fist and blushed.


    "It''s fun to bully me."


    "Look at your posture. Am I bullying you?"


    Xu wanwan


    Well, she is pressing Jin juefeng.


    Xu wanwan turned over quickly.


    If she continues to tease like this, she can''t help it.

 Chapter 507

    Jin juefeng followed.


    At this time, there was the sound of firecrackers outside, and some people were setting off skyrockets. Some shells rushed into the sky, exploding small sparks.


    ***


    Xu wanwan went to the window and looked at the sky.


    It was her favorite play when she was a child. At that time, the family had no money, but in any case, during the new year, Wu Peiping would buy a skygun for each of his two children, and he would be happy on the eve of new year''s Eve.


    "Do you want to play it?" Jin juefeng stood behind her and held her lightly.


    "Yes." Xu wanwan leaned against him, "but you can''t be with him. I can''t leave you alone in the house


    "It''s dark already." Jin juefeng whispered in her ear, "who knows who."


    "That''s right." Xu wanwan smiles.


    People just think he''s a guest.


    It''s still early, and it''s not suitable to be alone in the house.


    "Let''s go to places where there are few people. That''s high hope." Xu wanwan said.


    "Well."


    Xu wanwan pointed to the window: "please."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Stall hand, helpless and handsome, there is no other choice.


    He turned out.


    Xu Wan came to the main room late. Xu Houwang was watching the Spring Festival Gala. The little boys didn''t like it very much.


    Grandma is asleep.


    "Let''s help grandma to have a rest, and then we''ll set off a skygun." Xu wanwan helped grandma up.


    Xu Hou looked up and said, "where''s my brother?"


    "Together."


    "Wow, good." Hearing that he wanted to play with Jin juefeng, Xu Houwang was more excited than Xu wanwan.


    They helped grandma back to the room to sleep, and then went out after saying hello to Wu Peiping.


    Jin Feng Feng is waiting for a Wutong tree outside the courtyard. Even if there is no light, his dusty temperament and cheerful posture can''t stop his star like temperament. Xu wanwan and Xu Houwang can see him at a glance.


    "How handsome." Xu Hou Wang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Her boyfriend, of course, is handsome.


    Xu wanwan walked towards Jin juefeng with a sense of accomplishment.


    At night in the countryside, there was no light and he didn''t walk in front of him. He didn''t know who he was. So Jin juefeng boldly hugged Xu wanwan: "go, buy firecrackers."


    "Good."


    Two people embrace to walk, completely didn''t call a Xu high hope.


    It took Xu Houwang a long time to catch up.


    There is only one shop in the village, which is separated from its own house. Although it is new year''s Eve, it is also doing business with its door open.


    Many children are buying firecrackers.


    Jin juefeng went to buy firecrackers alone.


    He bought all the skyguns in the shop.


    The landlady''s eyes were wide open.


    Jin juefeng took away the skygun. She came back and said, "whose relatives are so rich..."


    Seeing that Jin juefeng had bought so many skyguns, Xu was very surprised: "I won''t buy all the other people''s stocks."


    "If you want to have fun, have fun." Jin Jue Feng gave some to Xu Houwang, "go."


    Xu Houwang was very happy to see so many skyguns to play with.


    Three people came to the village, where there are fewer people and the terrain is flat.


    Jin juefeng took out his lighter and prepared to light the skygun.


    Xu wanwan looked at him, the fire reflected the boy''s face, especially handsome, warm heart. I really didn''t expect that he would appear beside her on New Year''s Eve and accompany her for the first new year with him.


    In the future, they will have next year, the year after next, every year


    Jin Jue Feng ordered the skygun and handed it to Xu wanwan: "take it."

 Chapter 508

    Xu wanwan held it to the sky and soon launched his first skygun.


    Bang, cut through the cold darkness, blooming red light in the air, light debris scattered around, like fireworks.


    Then, Xu Houwang and Jin juefeng''s order was also good. The three men''s cannons came one after another, bang bang, just like fireworks, and soon attracted a group of children, excited and envious to watch the three men set off their cannons.


    The light bombs burst out from the long and thin paper tube, drawing a beautiful arc in the sky, and finally burst out one after another gorgeous flowers illuminating the sky, competing to open in the air. Red, yellow, green, blue, colorful gorgeous, with the sound of guns and laughter together to welcome the arrival of the new year.


    The light reflects the night sky, Jin Jue Feng and Xu wanwan''s young face.


    Xu assigned some skyguns to other children. They also took out their own butterfly guns and loud guns to play. For a moment, the quiet village became the most lively place in the village.


    After a while, it seemed like a playground for children, and Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan were squeezed out.


    Two people also did not participate in, silently stood aside, watching the children play.


    They were laughing, fighting and having a good time. At that time, happiness was really simple. I was satisfied with new clothes, lucky money and firecrackers.


    There was a little wind. Jin juefeng took Xu wanwan and wrapped him in his clothes.


    Xu was warm all night.


    Relying on his warm chest, Xu was steadfast.


    His embrace will be the most peaceful harbor in her life.


    With his protection behind her, she is not afraid of anything.


    In the dark sky, a few stars are falling. In the distant sky, bright fireworks flash from time to time. It''s the children of other villages who are setting off their skyrockets.


    The atmosphere of Chinese New Year is very strong and warm.


    After setting off the firecrackers, it''s almost twelve o''clock.


    "Sleepy?" Jin Jue asked softly.


    "And you?"


    Jin Jue Feng leans slightly, and the warm breath blows in Xu wanwan''s ear: "go back."


    Xu wanwan''s heart is pounding.


    They didn''t call Xu Houwang, who was having a good time, and went home quietly.


    Jin juefeng still went in through the window.


    Xu wanwan enters from the yard. Wu Peiping and Xu qingjuan are playing mahjong.


    She slipped back into the room.


    In the dark, Jin juefeng sat by the bed, his long legs stretching far away.


    After thinking about it, Xu closed the door to prevent Wu Peiping from coming in suddenly.


    She turned on the light and leaned against the wall, looking at Jin juefeng sitting by the bed.


    He looked at her, too.


    The quiet space suddenly gives birth to a little ambiguity.


    Xu wanwan''s face, slightly red.


    For several seconds, neither of them spoke.


    Jin Jiefeng opened his mouth first. He reached out to Xu wanwan and said, "what are you doing there?"


    Xu wanwan puffed her cheeks, and her little daughter''s posture showed. She put her hand out on Jin juefeng''s palm.


    As soon as he collected his fingers, he took Xu wanwan lightly.


    Xu wanwan sat down beside Jin juefeng and couldn''t help jumping up.


    Jin juefeng held her hand. She nestled up to him and didn''t speak for a moment.


    It''s warm, ambiguous and a little embarrassed.


    You can hear each other''s breath.

 Chapter 509

    Xu wanwan said, "well, isn''t a quilt really cold? I''ll get you another bed. "


    "No Jin Jue wind low said, "I sleep wrapped."


    "Oh... If you''re cold, tell me."


    "Well." Jin juefeng said, "here, I''ll show you the present I brought you."


    Jin juefeng took his backpack, took out a delicate box from it and handed it to Xu wanwan.


    Although she didn''t know what was in it, no matter what he gave her, she liked it.


    Xu wanwan opened the box, and there were a lot of things in it, such as hairpins, pins, bracelets and necklaces. As long as they were little things that girls liked, they basically filled a box full of them.


    Although they are all gadgets, they are foreign goods, and the price is high.


    Xu wanwan was slightly surprised: "so many?"


    Jin juefeng patted her on the head: "when you see the beautiful ones, you think you will like them, so you buy them. Do you like it or not? "


    "Of course." Xu wanwan hugged Jin juefeng, gave him a kiss on the cheek, and sweetly added two words, "very much."


    Jin Jue Feng''s mouth is light and his face is satisfied.


    "But you don''t have to wrap it up. You''re in such a mess. It''s like opening a grocery store."


    "It''s not necessary to open the package, please." Jin Jue Feng said frankly.


    Xu wanwan


    Straight man.


    Xu wanwan picked up a hairpin and said, "is it good-looking?"


    Jin Jue wind slightly side head.


    Xu wanwan leaned against his arm and his face was next to his shoulder. His side of the head, lips gently swept Xu wanwan''s forehead.


    Small intimate touch, such as electric current across each other''s bodies, urge the surge of emotion.


    Jin juefeng''s lips glided down and swam to her lips along Xu wanwan''s pretty nose.


    Jin Jue Feng pecked gently.


    Xu wanwan thought he would go deep and instinctively closed his eyes.


    As a result, Jin Jue Feng just tasted it.


    After a kiss, he left Xu wanwan''s lips.


    "Good night." He said low.


    Xu wanwan


    She opened her eyes and looked at Jin Jue Feng with a little surprise.


    Doesn''t he want to kiss her?


    But soon, when Xu saw the restraint in Jin Jue''s eyes, she understood.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to kiss her, it''s that he''s afraid to kiss her.


    He''s afraid. He can''t control it.


    Jin juefeng picked up the quilt and prepared to make the floor.


    The ground was the most common terrazzo ground in that era, very cold and hard. On such a cold day, it''s very painful to make a shop on it. What''s more, Jin juefeng has only one quilt, which is sure to be cold.


    Jin juefeng spread the quilt on the ground.


    Xu wanwan looked at him, gently biting his lips, several times to stop.


    The air was silent, and Jin juefeng took off his coat.


    "Turn off the lights."


    "Ah." Xu was a little confused, "Oh."


    The switch of the light is beside the bed. Xu reaches out and turns it off.


    The room fell into darkness.


    Xu wanwan heard Jin Jue Feng''s voice of releasing his belt, and his heart beat faster and faster.


    Although the room is dark, people''s eyes will still feel some light after adapting to the darkness for a period of time.


    Jin juefeng sleeps in the quilt.


    He pressed half of the quilt on the ground, covered half of the quilt on his body, like a pupa.


    "Sleep?" Xu wanwan whispered.


    "Well." Jin Jue''s style is low.


    After a question and answer, Qifen fell into silence again.


    Outside the window, there is the sound of setting off firecrackers. From time to time, a skyrocket lights up in the sky.

 Chapter 510

    Even pulling the curtain, the burst of light also penetrated in, sprinkled on the ground. Xu wanwan looks at Jin juefeng sleeping on the ground and is distressed.


    He came back to see her in a hurry. I didn''t expect this kind of treatment


    "Really... Isn''t it cold?" Xu wanwan couldn''t help asking again.


    "Not bad." Jin Jue Feng''s voice came from the quilt, low and dumb, "go to sleep."


    Xu wanwan


    There are four firecrackers outside. Where can I sleep.


    She heard a little song coming from Jin juefeng''s walkman.


    At that time, the walkman was not very good at closing the sound. It''s quiet in the room. You can hear a little noise.


    "Are you listening to a song?" Xu wanwan asked softly.


    "Are you bothered?" Jin juefeng turned off the Walkman immediately.


    "I can''t sleep, can I?"


    "Always fall asleep."


    Xu wanwan


    Brother, I chat, you block a, really want to sleep!


    "Oh, sleep." Xu wanwan gave up.


    He didn''t have the guts


    Xu wanwan closed his eyes, but Jin juefeng called her: "wanwan..."


    Xu''s heart beat "um" at night.


    "Have a chat." It took a long time for Jin Jue Feng to make a sound.


    "Oh." Xu hesitated and asked, "why did you come back suddenly from m country?"


    Jin Jue Feng was silent for two seconds before he replied, "I miss you."


    Xu wanwan


    The tears, which were not clear, rushed into her eyes.


    In this special atmosphere, Jin juefeng''s two affectionate and enchanting words deeply hit her heart and made her feel a little sweet and astringent palpitation.


    Xu wanwan blurted out: "bed, the ground is too cold."


    Jin Jiefeng


    He slipped his throat, and after struggling with reason and emotion for a few seconds, he whispered, "you move in."


    Wrapped in the quilt, she moved into the bed.


    After vacating a person''s position, she whispered: "OK."


    Jin juefeng got up and went to bed with the quilt in his arms.


    He lay down beside her.


    Xu wanwan got up a little, pushed the pillow toward Jin juefeng, and said in a soft voice, "here is some pillow for you."


    Jin juefeng raised his head and Xu pushed the pillow under Jin juefeng''s head.


    Xu wanwan''s long hair came down and touched Jin Jue Feng''s face.


    He smelled Xu wanwan''s hair.


    Somewhere in my heart, like being deeply shaken.


    He turned over and suddenly kissed Xu wanwan''s lips.


    After a while, he released her and touched her face.


    He didn''t want to break the bottom line at this time.


    The rest of life is long, some beautiful, can be delayed.


    Outside the house, the sound of guns continued all night, and gradually disappeared in the early morning.


    I don''t know when I fell asleep. Xu wanwan sleeps on Jin juefeng''s arm all night, the most intimate gesture.


    Jin juefeng woke up before dawn.


    When I open my eyes, I see the girl in my arms, curled up in his arms like a kitten, breathing evenly and peacefully, which makes the corners of my mouth can''t help but gently raise.


    Jin Jue looked at Xu wanwan in favor of the wind.


    His arm was still pillowed by her in the cervical fossa, which they maintained all night.


    The night when I sleep with her in my arms can be met but not sought.


    But he has to let go.


    There are many things he has to do for her.


    In Jin Jue Feng''s eyes, there was a cold flash. It was his forgiveness that troubled her.


    It doesn''t matter. He will solve it one by one for her this time.


    No one can hurt her again.

 Chapter 511

    Jin juefeng gently pulled out his arm and was about to get up to get dressed. Xu was still awakened by him.


    She whimpered and moved.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the teenager who was holding her head and looking at her.


    "I woke you up." Jin juefeng said in a low voice.


    "Why do you get up so early?" Xu wanwan shouts, hangs Jin juefeng''s neck and sticks it in his arms.


    "I''m going." Jin said.


    It''s still gray outside the window. It shouldn''t be six o''clock.


    Xu Wan was slightly surprised: "are you gone?"


    Jin Jue Feng Fu gently raised Xu wanwan''s chin: "well, I have something to go back."


    Xu wanwan was a little disappointed, but he was very happy to come back on New Year''s Eve and spend the night with her.


    Such a pure and sweet time, can not be copied, nor greedy.


    "OK, I''ll see you off." Xu said softly.


    "No, you sleep."


    He got up slightly and gave Xu wanwan a kiss on his forehead: "go, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Xu wanwan choked.


    The boy, bumpy all the way to find her, just to see her, make sure she''s well, and then left in a hurry. She never thought that Jin juefeng would do these things for her.


    Outside, someone was already walking. Today, on the first day of junior high school, the custom in my hometown is to go to the grave for the deceased relatives.


    Wu Peiping should wake her up and go to the grave for her grandfather.


    Jin juefeng put on his backpack, came to the window and opened it.


    He turned his head and waved to Xu wanwan.


    There is no light in the room. Xu can''t see his face clearly, but he must be very handsome.


    She said: "when you get to the town, you should send me a message. When you get to the county, you should also send me a message. When you go back to city a, you should send me a message..."


    Jin juefeng laughed: "well, I''ve been sending it to you."


    "Xu wanwan endured the tears in his eyes:" goodbye. "


    "Good boy


    "Well."


    Jin juefeng turned over the window and did not forget to close it when she left.


    Tears, suddenly rolled out of Xu wanwan''s eyes.


    No lovers, like separation, even for a short time.


    She pulled the quilt to cover her head, and she felt a sigh in her heart!


    This little parting made her so sad. Last life, how did she have the heart to break up with him?


    At that time, because of inferiority, the pride was really ridiculous.


    Therefore, this life, she should cherish 100000 points.


    Just as he cherished her.


    ***


    A city railway station, Liu Zhi with a few younger brothers, in the cold wind in the middle of Jin Jue wind.


    With light rain floating in the sky, seeing Jin juefeng coming out of the station, Liu Zhi quickly held an umbrella to welcome him.


    "Boss." As soon as Liu Zhi went up, he slapped himself in the face, "it''s all my carelessness. I didn''t take good care of my late sister. If I knew something would happen, I wouldn''t go on a business trip. It''s all my fault. Boss, you can punish me..."


    Unable to bear someone''s wordiness, Jin Jue Feng stopped and looked at Liu Zhi faintly: "is the ticket reserved?"


    "It''s ordered." Liu Zhi quickly said, "the flight at 4 p.m., other things, are also arranged, there will be no mistakes."


    Jin Jue had a cold light in his eyes: "go to the airport."


    *


    O city, an international famous gambling city.


    The city at night is full of traffic and bright lights. Skyscrapers spring up, neon glow, everywhere showing the bustling atmosphere of an international metropolis, but also full of gambling city''s unique golden drunk fans.


    A magnificent and Grand Casino, resplendent and luxurious.

 Chapter 512

    In and out of the gate are the successful people and the rich in society.


    In the casino, licensing ladies and waiters in rabbit clothes are shuttling around, and bodyguards in black clothes are quietly scattered in every corner of the venue to monitor the guests.


    Next to yisuoha''s desk, Zhu Wenbin, wearing a flowery shirt and combed hair, with a cigar in his mouth and squinting his eyes, carefully turned up the card issued to him by the licensing lady. His face was angry and he threw it away.


    Another scum.


    Mr. Li, who is sitting opposite him and wears gold glasses, won a lot tonight.


    Zhu Wenbin is full of fire.


    Damn it, when I got the red peach Dashun, I was won by the spade Dashun of general manager Li. It''s not bad luck.


    He met the second son who was hard to meet in a thousand years.


    Zhu Wenbin threw away the card and got up with an angry face: "you have a ghost!"


    Mr. Li said with a faint smile: "Mr. Zhu, are you doubting the authenticity of the casino?"


    At once, two bodyguards came over and looked at Zhu Wenbin coldly. They were tall and strong, standing in front of people, like a hill.


    "What for?" Zhu Wenbin asked alertly.


    At this time, a manager like man came to Zhu Wenbin and said politely, "second young master, it doesn''t matter if you lose money. With your family''s financial resources and reputation, you can borrow millions in the casino, it''s not a problem. Maybe if you play again, you''ll turn it over. "


    Zhu Wenbin


    Gamblers always think that their next card will be good luck.


    Losing hundreds of thousands in vain, Zhu Wenbin is not reconciled.


    Head a heat, Zhu Wenbin went to the counter out of the loan procedures.


    In the end, he lost the five million he borrowed.


    He has lost his red eye and went to the counter to borrow money. Just now, he was a little bit cold to his warm Manager: "sorry, second young master, with your assets, five million loan is the bottom line. If second young master wants to borrow again, please pay the five million as soon as possible.


    Of course, the second young master doesn''t have to worry. We have a three-day grace period. If you can repay the money within three days, you can still maintain a good reputation in our gambling city and borrow money next time. "


    After hearing the manager''s words, Zhu Wenbin suddenly woke up. He owed millions of debts in the gambling city!


    Those debts must be paid!


    Zhu Wenbin was in a cold sweat and almost paralyzed.


    Their assets are more than five million, but they are just assets, not cash. What''s more, it''s a family business. The share he holds is less than five million yuan in dividends this year.


    Where is he going to find so much money to pay back?


    Let the old man know, and don''t break his leg.


    But if you don''t pay it back, three days later, the gambling city will turn around and break his leg.


    Zhu Wenbin is sober now, but it''s too late. These three days, someone will watch him, and he can''t leave O city. He won''t be free until his family takes money to collect people.


    He had come to O city to relax and gamble, but


    Five million


    Zhu Wenbin depressed back to the hotel, no way, only to call Zhu Cheng for help. But since the accident with Xu Ruoying, Zhu Cheng''s money has been controlled by his wife. Let alone five million, that''s fifty thousand yuan. He can''t control it at will now.


    There''s no other way but to tell the old man.


    Zhu Wenbin had to call his father.


    Old man Zhu was almost angry. He wanted to chop Zhu Wenbin with a knife.

 Chapter 513

    But in the end, they had to send a check to O city.


    Although the Zhu family was very rich, it was a huge sum of money at that time. Zhu''s strength was greatly damaged.


    The check was sent to the gambling city. After entering the account in the bank, Zhu Wenbin was free. He quickly ordered the air ticket and was ready to fly back to city A.


    ¡­¡­


    In the presidential suite on the top floor, Jin juefeng stands by the window with red wine, overlooking the bustling night scene of O city.


    He only wore a white turtleneck, tall and upright, only a figure, then handsome people can not move their eyes.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Jin Jue Feng lowered his eyes for a while, drank a mouthful of red wine, and then said in a low voice: "come in."


    The door opened and Liu Zhi came in, followed by two people.


    One is the bear manager of the casino, and the other is Mr. Li, with a suitcase in his hand.


    "Boss, brother Li and brother Xiong are here." Liu Zhi walked behind Jin juefeng and said in a low voice.


    Jin juefeng turned around slowly. Li and manager Xiong said with a smile: "young master."


    "Sit down." Jin juefeng walked towards the sofa.


    Several people went to sit down, after a few words of cold noise, Mr. Li opened the suitcase on the coffee table: "young master, this is Zhu Wenbin''s gambling money."


    Jin juefeng glanced at Liu Zhi and said, "take away your commission, and the rest..." Jin juefeng looked at Liu Zhi and said, "give it to the brothers who do business. Take the rest and donate it."


    Liu Zhi nodded.


    Jin juefeng stretched out his hand and shook Li and manager Xiong: "this time, thank you for your support."


    "Young master, you''re welcome. You''re welcome."


    Two people and Jin Jue wind after some noise left.


    At this time, Liu Zhi''s mobile phone rang. After connecting, he said a few words. After hanging up, he said to Jin juefeng, "boss, Zhu Wenbin is ready to return home."


    "Well, tell your men to get ready." Jin juefeng stood up and said, "the play has just begun."


    In the past, he was too kind to allow danger to take advantage of.


    This time, he won''t let go of any more!


    Xu wanwan''s side cancer, he wants to eradicate all!


    City a, International Airport.


    Zhu Wenbin dragged the box out of the airport listlessly. He didn''t dare to inform his family to send a car to pick him up. He was afraid that he would be beaten by the old man at the airport. Although he went home secretly, the beating was inevitable, but it could be delayed for a while.


    It''s a shame to be beaten outside.


    Zhu Wenbin went to take a taxi and was walking with a box when a black SUV came and stopped beside him.


    Zhu Wenbin subconsciously took a look, the door opened, two people came down, quickly took him to the car.


    Zhu Wenbin was shocked: "you..."


    Before he had finished speaking, his mouth was stuffed with a cloth strip, then his hands and feet were tied, and his head was covered with a black cloth bag.


    Shit, robbery?


    He is so poor that he has to pay for a taxi!


    The car drove away, drove for about half an hour, and stopped.


    Zhu Wenbin couldn''t see anything and could not speak. He was very worried.


    When the car stopped, he kicked the door.


    His head was knocked, and there was a cold and sharp voice: "be honest!"


    Knocked a little dizzy, Zhu Wenbin did not dare to move.


    The door opened and he was savagely dragged down. The road was a little rough, he didn''t stand firm, fell on his knees, and the person who dragged him didn''t help him, so he dragged him straight away.

 Chapter 514

    Zhu Wenbin


    Damn it, I''ve been bullied by dogs.


    No, he has returned to city A. who dares to cheat him?


    Lie down!


    Zhu Wenbin was rudely thrown on the ground.


    The ground is cement, although wearing two pairs of trousers, but the knee is still a little painful.


    The two men left him behind.


    Bang, the sound of closing the door.


    Zhu Wenbin trembled.


    With a black bag over his head, he could see nothing and didn''t know where it was. The fear of the unknown made Zhu Wenbin moan, but no one paid any attention to him.


    Tossing tired, rope strangled Zhu Wenbin wrist pain, he did not make, sleep on the ground, quiet for a while.


    I don''t know who I''ve offended. I want to deal with him like this.


    In O city, he owes five million, and the people in the casinos don''t go too far.


    It''s the quality of the big black men in the world.


    Zhu Wenbin thought in his heart, living, no, every second is like a year.


    I don''t know how much time it took to open the door.


    Zhu Wenbin immediately brushes the "no" of the sense of existence.


    He heard people coming towards him with disorderly steps and a lot of people.


    Then, pilipa, he was beaten with a stick.


    Ah, ah!


    Zhu Wenbin, who is covered with his mouth, can only scream in his heart and wriggle like a maggot.


    Mom, if you don''t agree with me, I''ll fight. No, he started to fight before he could speak. It''s not reasonable.


    It can''t be the old man


    But it''s impossible. I''m my own son. Even if I want to fight, I''ll beat him.


    Zhu Wenbin was beaten so hard that he no longer had the strength to move and shout. A low voice came: "enough."


    The thugs stopped at once.


    Zhu Wenbin breathed a sigh of relief and collapsed to the ground.


    This year is not the year of our own destiny. Why is it so bad!


    Someone pulled him up from the ground, untied him, took off his hood, and took out the sliver of cloth that had been put in his mouth.


    The sudden light made Zhu Wenbin close his eyes.


    He slowly opened his eyes and got used to the light. Then he saw a man sitting opposite him, who was Jin juefeng!


    Rival, ha ha!


    The young man with his legs up, hands on his knees, long fingers, loosely holding a cigarette, light smoke, floating in the air, has a cool mint flavor. Jin juefeng tilted his head, half narrowed his eyes, and stared at Zhu Wenbin with an indifferent look.


    Zhu Wenbin was surprised to see Jin juefeng.


    "You... Ah."


    With a scream, his leg cap was kicked and he knelt down in front of Jin juefeng.


    The pain made Zhu Wenbin''s face completely distorted.


    He took a breath of air conditioning, then sneered and looked at Jin juefeng uninhibited: "Jin Xiaoshao, I didn''t provoke you. I''m afraid it''s a little illegal for you to bring me here like this. You don''t pay much attention to the Zhu family. "


    "What if I don''t care?" Jin juefeng said slowly.


    He bent his arm, put the smoke on his lips, and took a gentle breath. The smoke filled the air, making his face handsome and evil, as beautiful as Shura.


    Zhu Wenbin was stunned.


    He said: "Jin juefeng, we have something to say. What do you want to do when you kidnap me?"


    "Who kidnapped you?"


    PA, his head was slapped by Liu Zhi, "talk well, we didn''t kidnap you. You can move your hands and feet now. Who kidnapped you? "


    Zhu Wenbin


    Well, he''s in bad luck recently. He''s under the roof and has to bow his head.

 Chapter 515

    Zhu Wenbin forbearance: "in the end what matter, say."


    Zizi!


    Jin juefeng threw a cigarette end on him and made a hole in his clothes.


    Zhu Wenbin crawled away a little, and his face was afraid and astringent.


    Jin Jue let out his last breath of smoke, stood up and walked up to him, looking down at Zhu Wenbin.


    But the 20-year-old boy showed a strong momentum of suppressing everything.


    Zhu Wenbin hates the feeling of looking up to others, but now he has no power to fight back.


    "Who conspired with you to do that?" Jin Jue opened his mouth coldly.


    "What?" Zhu Wenbin is a little confused.


    Liu Zhi kicked him. Zhu Wenbin had been hurt all over. This kick made him scream.


    "What the hell are you pretending to be?" Liu Zhidi scolded.


    "I''ll pretend to be your uncle." Zhu Wenbin is also a bit angry. He is also a character, but he is so humiliated by one of his subordinates. However, he is Jin juefeng''s man, so he can only scold him and say, "give me a hint."


    Liu Zhi


    It''s a talent. It''s funny and irritating.


    But Jin juefeng''s face was cold. He grabbed Zhu Wenbin from the ground. His face was so cold that he could not get close to others: "who conspired with you to make the rumor?"


    Zhu Wenbin


    He understood.


    In fact, he should have thought that except for Xu wanwan, he could not make Jin juefeng so angry.


    Recently, I''ve been bothered by gambling debts and forgotten the rumors.


    When Jin juefeng mentioned it, Zhu Wenbin''s expression was empty, and he said, "that''s my fault..."


    "Say, who else is there?" Jin Jue Feng gave a cold drink and didn''t want to listen to him.


    Zhu Wenbin was so scared that he swallowed his throat. His expression was full of guilt: "listen to me first. I was also drugged. It''s Xu ruohuan who made me cheap..."


    Now, he can''t cover up the woman.


    Jin juefeng''s eyebrows and eyes were sharp. Before Zhu Wenbin finished speaking, he punched Zhu Wenbin in the face.


    It''s enough to hear that name.


    You don''t need to know any other reasons. It''s a crime to touch Xu late.


    Zhu Wenbin screamed and fell to the ground, and the corner of his mouth was beaten out of blood by Jin juefeng.


    Shit, I don''t know him anymore.


    "You stay well." Jin Jue said coldly, turned and left.


    Liu Zhi and his younger brothers left with them.


    Thinking about those rumors, the trouble and hurt brought to Xu wanwan, Zhu Wenbin is also very sad and guilty. In order to avoid Xu Ruoying, he left a city and forgot to deal with the rumor.


    These days, too late to be bothered.


    Zhu Wenbin was very remorseful and said to Jin juefeng, "Jin juefeng, I''m sorry for Xu wanwan. I''ll deal with this matter and clarify everything. At that time, I was also bewildered, only with Xu ruohuan''s way. Originally, I was also a victim... "


    Jin juefeng went to the gate, turned around and looked coldly at Zhu Wenbin.


    He pointed up, handsome and lingleng: "another meter away from the night, I will do anything to you!"


    Zhu Wenbin


    The last three words of Jin juefeng are very important!


    Zhu Wenbin was unable to speak because of his deep and powerful character.


    He saw a kind of perseverance in Jin juefeng''s eyes. It''s a powerful and cool thing to protect for the people you love.


    Zhu Wenbin''s heart trembled.


    He also really liked Xu wanwan, but in front of Jin Jue Feng, his love seemed humble.


    ***


    It''s dark.

 Chapter 516

    There are several computers in a small computer room. Xu ruohuan and Housan sit in front of the two computers in the innermost room. Monkey three is playing red alert, Xu ruohuan sitting on one side, some silly staring at the web page on the computer.


    Last night, she had stayed up all night with monkey three. Her eyes were black and she looked tired.


    She took Zhu Wenbin''s money, played outside for a few days, and came back to a city.


    The day she came back was new year''s Eve. It was the day of family reunion, but she was driven out by Zhong Cuifang. Desperate, she had to go to monkey three, continue to hang out with him.


    The computer room is very small, the air is full of smoke and all kinds of inexplicable flavor, dirty smoke barrier gas. Here used to be the most annoying place for Xu ruohuan. Monkey three, who is picking her feet, is also the group she hates the most. But in the end, she lives the life she hates the most with snake and mouse.


    Looking at the monkey three, who was picking his toes with relish and swearing at his pig teammates, Xu ruohuan closed his eyes.


    She took a deep breath, touched monkey three''s arm: "I''m so sleepy, let''s go back to sleep."


    Monkey three is dragged down by pig''s teammates and is in a rage. As soon as Xu ruohuan touches him, he is killed by the other party. Monkey three backhand is a slap fan to Xu ruohuan''s face, yelled: "cheap B, one day know to go to bed. I like to do that, don''t you? "


    Xu ruohuan


    She covered her face and looked at monkey three in surprise.


    He hit her.


    There are several other boys in the room who are surfing the Internet. When they hear the curse, they all look at it. But their expression is very indifferent, after a look, they focus on their own game, and no one is open.


    Xu ruohuan suddenly stood up.


    Monkey three stares at her: "why, you want to rebel. Why don''t you give me a look? You think you are still learning from Xu ruohuan. Now you are just a broken shoe. Besides Laozi, who cares about you. Be obedient, I still support you.


    If you don''t obey me, climb for me. I don''t want women. "


    Xu ruohuan


    Tears are rolling in my eyes.


    Broken shoes! ha-ha! She finally became another Xu Ruoying!


    In fact, it''s worse than Xu Ruoying.


    Xu Ruoying is still looking for a rich man, but she has to be attached to a social abscess.


    Monkey three is right. She needs him to support her.


    She can''t go back home. She wants to live with him.


    Fire elder sister that group of people''s money, need him to give.


    She can''t help it.


    Wrong step, wrong step.


    Xu ruohuan put his tears back, even pulled a smile: "hungry, I''ll buy you something to eat."


    See Xu ruohuan soft, monkey three proud smile: "this is almost the same, buy me a pack of cigarettes, and then buy a dumpling back."


    Monkey three hands a 20 yuan to Xu ruohuan''s body.


    The money slipped to the ground.


    Monkey three didn''t look at it, so he played the game.


    Xu ruohuan looks at the money falling on the ground. After two seconds of silence, he squats down to pick it up.


    She calmed herself out of the computer room.


    Outside the door, the cold wind was cold. She covered her mouth and tears came out.


    Monkey three continues to play the game, is playing vigorously, suddenly the shoulder is grabbed.


    He was about to scold him when he saw that the person who came to him was his boss Zhouzi. He stood up quickly and said with a smile, "boss, you''re looking for me."

 Chapter 517

    After Zhouzi, Liu Zhi and some of his subordinates followed him.


    Monkey three doesn''t know each other.


    Zhouzi asked coldly, "where''s your woman?"


    "Go, go shopping for me, maybe in the dumpling shop." Monkey three said.


    Zhouzi didn''t speak any more. He turned to Liu Zhi and said, "boss, there''s a dumpling over there. I''ll take you there."


    With that, they left.


    Monkey three Leng in place, his boss''s boss, who is it? Even looking for his woman, what''s wrong with that bitch?


    He shouldn''t have admitted that Xu ruohuan was his woman just now!


    Xu ruohuan came to the dumpling shop and ordered a dumpling. Because she wanted to cook for a while, she went to the shop to buy cigarettes for Housan.


    When the boss was making up the money for her, she inadvertently looked at the door of the computer room.


    She suddenly saw Jin juefeng standing under a big tree and lighting a cigarette. She looked very handsome.


    At this time, a group of Liu Zhi came out of the computer room and said something to Jin juefeng. When she saw Zhouzi pointing to this side, Jin Jue Feng''s eyes glanced over.


    Xu ruohuan instinctively hid in the shop, avoiding Jin Jue Feng''s eyes.


    Heart, but Dong Dong jumped up.


    She was smart and soon thought of the rumor that Xu would sleep with Zhu Wenbin.


    Jin juefeng is back. He must know that he is here. It''s not a coincidence. He must be looking for her.


    Zhu Wenbin must have exposed her.


    She thought that Zhu Wenbin and Jin juefeng could fight each other. She didn''t expect that she would be soft so soon!


    When Xu ruohuan sees Liu Zhi and others enter the dumpling shop, Jin juefeng stands at the door with his back to him. After Xu ruohuan takes the money from the boss, he sneaks away from the nearby alley. She runs instinctively.


    Though, she knew she couldn''t run away.


    Fear surged into his heart. Xu ruohuan cried while running, and fell once in the middle. She ran out of the alley, came to another street, looking at the road in front of her, but she did not know where to go.


    Wherever she goes, Jin juefeng will find her.


    Xu ruohuan''s body suddenly softened and he squatted on the ground and began to cry.


    How could her life be reduced to such a state?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye meihui, everything is because of Ye meihui!


    She finally came to the root of the problem.


    Since she was first used by Ye meihui, she went on a road of no return.


    Ye meihui instigated her, let her vanity strong, all the resentment, are accumulated in Xu wanwan''s body. Ye meihui uses her psychology that she wants to climb power and attach importance to it, and pushes her into the abyss of mistakes step by step.


    She always thought that as long as she achieved what ye meihui wanted, she would treat her sincerely and really let her be a sister and integrate into their circle. As a result, a chess piece is a chess piece and will never become a protagonist.


    Rich people can never have a crush on poor people.


    ha-ha!


    She is too naive!


    She was chased by Jin juefeng like a bird in a panic. I''m afraid ye meihui is still enjoying her life in peace!


    How could her life be so bad if she didn''t work for her?


    She is desperate. Ye meihui is her last straw.


    Although she knew that she was cold and heartless, she could not help her.


    Thinking of this, Xu ruohuan raises her head and wipes tears off her face. She goes to a public phone booth not far away and calls ye meihui with her last hope.


    Ring for a long time, then came ye meihui lazy voice, sounds like still sleeping, tone low cold and unhappy: "who is it?"

 Chapter 518

    "Mei Hui, it''s me." Xu ruohuan said lightly.


    Hearing Xu ruohuan''s voice, ye meihui''s tone was not only unhappy, but also impatient: "Why are you calling me? I''m making a face. It''s nothing important. Hang up first. "


    Xu ruohuan


    This is the face after using her.


    I still remember that day in the car, ye meihui took her hand and said, if you do this for her, she will cover herself forever.


    She did it for her, but she didn''t cover her.


    Sister Huo''s gang still came to her for money for the new year.


    She called Ye meihui, just said fire sister, she excuse signal is not good, hang up the phone to her.


    Today, it is such an impatient tone.


    She was chased like a lost dog by Jin juefeng, but she was lying on the bed of a high-end beauty salon and enjoying life.


    Xu ruohuan bit her parotid gland slightly, but her tone was still very low: "meihui, I want to meet you."


    "No time. Hang up." Ye meihui refused without hesitation.


    She was about to hang up when Xu ruohuan said in a low voice, "Jin juefeng is looking for me. Do you know why..."


    After listening to Jin Jue Feng, ye meihui sat up from the bed and took a deep breath. Her mind turned for a while, and she decided to stabilize Xu ruohuan: "come here, I''m in XX beauty salon."


    Xu ruohuan is eager to see ye meihui and takes a taxi to the beauty salon with all the money she has.


    Ye meihui just finished her face and was dressing in the VIP room upstairs.


    The little sister of beauty salon leads Xu ruohuan upstairs.


    Upstairs, there is a leisure area. It''s a place for guests to eat after they finish their faces. European style decoration, very luxurious.


    Xu ruohuan sits down on the sofa, waiting for ye meihui.


    After a while, ye meihui put on her clothes and came out. She was young. She took care of it again. The skin on her face was tender than a shelled egg. And Xu ruohuan saw himself in the mirror on the opposite wall, haggard because of staying up all night.


    Ye meihui saw Xu ruohuan''s appearance and frowned slightly. She sat down opposite Xu ruohuan, looked at her and said, "I''m so scared."


    Xu ruohuan


    Yes, you are not afraid, because no matter what you do, you have your parents behind you to support you. Even if Jin juefeng teaches you a lesson, it won''t be too much.


    But she has nothing.


    She didn''t know what Jin juefeng would do to her.


    At this time, the little sister of beauty salon brought fruit and eight treasure porridge. Ye meihui twisted her delicate spoon, stirred the eight treasures porridge, and said, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Xu ruohuan was stunned.


    "I just told you that Jin juefeng is looking for me."


    Ye meihui ate porridge and hissed: "what does it matter to me that he asks for you?"


    Xu ruohuan''s face was filled with amazement: "meihui, what do you say? He must have come to me because of the rumors between Xu wanwan and Zhu Wenbin. "


    "So what?" Ye meihui put down her spoon, took out a tissue and wiped her mouth elegantly. "What does this have to do with me? I didn''t make it. "


    Xu ruohuan


    She instantly understood that ye meihui was going to turn her back.


    "Mei Hui, how can you do this?" Xu ruohuan''s face was incredible, and his heart was filled with anger. "You gave me that bottle of medicine at the beginning, and you gave me the idea to give Xu the medicine later. How can you say that now?"


    "I can''t understand what medicine you''re talking about." Ye meihui light long, "Xu ruohuan, you''re afraid you didn''t wake up, talking nonsense here."

 Chapter 519

    Xu ruohuan


    "Well, I have something else to do. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Please ask for your own blessing. You say that you don''t have to do anything to provoke Jue Feng." Ye meihui with a sneer, picked up the bag, ready to leave.


    Xu ruohuan grabbed her and tears welled up in her eyes: "meihui, you can''t do this to me. You have to speak with conscience. Why do you deny it? Jin juefeng is looking for me. I have no way back. Only you can help me.


    Meihui, look at me. I''ve changed from a bully to a scum. My parents used to love me. Now they drive me out of the house. I have to get mixed up with gangsters. My life has become so bad... "


    "It''s none of my business that your life gets worse." Ye meihui took off her hand held by Xu ruohuan, with disgust on her face. "What do you mean by saying these to me, or do I make your life worse?


    You are ridiculous


    "Meihui, you help me, only you can help me." Xu ruohuan begs her.


    "If you offend juefeng, who can help you. I can only remind you to hide if you can, otherwise, who knows what the consequences are. All right, I''m going. " Ye meihui retreated.


    Xu ruohuan jumped up in front of her and knelt down to her with a plop.


    Ye meihui was shocked.


    Xu ruohuan burst into tears: "meihui, whether you admit it or not, can you help me once?"


    Her kneeling, let ye meihui a little moved.


    "How can I help you?"


    "Give me some money. Even if I want to run, I need money." Xu ruohuan choked.


    "How much?"


    "I have to go out of town. I have to spend 10000 or 20000 yuan to live for a period of time."


    Ye meihui


    She snorted a sneer, her eyes filled with contempt, "Xu ruohuan, why do you think I will give you so much money? You think I''m a philanthropist. Originally, I also wanted to give you several hundred yuan as a travel fee, but I didn''t expect that you would open your mouth like a lion. It would cost tens of thousands.


    You''re so whimsical and greedy


    Ye meihui said she wanted to go.


    Xu ruohuan stopped her and begged without respect: "meihui, I have done so many things for you, so help me. Ten or twenty thousand is a lot for others, but not for you. "


    "Not much, I should give it to you, ridiculous!" Ye meihui said coldly, "if you are really a poor man, there must be something hateful. Get out of the way


    Ye meihui reaches out her hand and takes Xu ruohuan to one side.


    "Mei Hui, are you really so heartless?" Xu ruohuan didn''t entangle again, just asked coldly.


    "Why should I have feelings for you? I really think I''m a character. Besides, have you ever helped me? Every time I screw things up, I''m involved. You deserve to be where you are today. " Ye meihui sneers coldly and goes to the stairs. She is ready to go downstairs.


    Xu ruohuan had tears on his face, but his eyes were cold.


    She turned around and looked at ye meihui, who was about to go downstairs. She raised her fruit knife and stabbed it on her back.


    Ah!


    Ye meihui screamed and rolled down the stairs.


    ***


    In the hospital, ye Zhengyi and Luo Yifeng are anxiously waiting outside the operating room.


    Ye Zhengyi''s face is very heavy, and Luo Yifeng''s eyes are red with tears.


    Ye meihui is their only daughter. If there is a problem, no one can stand it.


    At this time, the door of the operating room opened, the doctor came out first, and the husband and wife met him and asked eagerly, "doctor, how''s my daughter?"

 Chapter 520

    The doctor said: "there is no big problem with the knife wound on the back. It will heal after a while. It''s just


    "Just what?" Luo Yifeng''s tone became tense.


    The doctor sighed: "Miss Ye fell down the stairs and broke her right leg. The situation is not optimistic. She may have some disabilities."


    "What, what does that mean?" Luo Yifeng exclaimed excitedly, "what does it mean to leave some disabilities?"


    "Doctor, just say it!" Ye Zhengyi''s face was very cold.


    "That is to say, Miss ye may be a little lame. But if you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t see it. It''s just a special hobby like dancing in the future. I''m afraid it won''t work. "


    Luo Yifeng


    Lame!


    Terrible words, all of a sudden hit in her heart, she staggered a step, fell in the arms of Ye Zhengyi.


    I just think the sky is falling.


    Good daughter, suddenly Disabled


    Ye Zhengyi holds Luo Yifeng. He is a man and his mood is relatively stable: "can''t the doctor recover?"


    "This is the current level of medical care in China. When Miss Ye''s wound is healed, she can go abroad for treatment. " The doctor said, "there may be a possibility of recovery, which is also related to a person''s perseverance and physical strength."


    "Yes, thank you, doctor."


    The doctor''s gone.


    Luo Yifeng suddenly grasped Ye Zhengyi''s arm, his eyes filled with hatred, and said: "just, don''t let that woman go. She has done so much harm to meihui. I will never let her go. I want her to pay the price she deserves!


    Sentence her to the highest criminal law


    Ye Zhengyi didn''t say a word, but he still had hatred in his eyes.


    At this time, the door of the operating room opened again, and ye meihui, who was lying on the bed, was pushed out. She was still sleeping under anesthesia after the operation.


    Luo Yifeng rushed up crying, heartbroken.


    Two days later, Jin juefeng came to the hospital.


    Luo Yifeng is accompanying ye meihui and is surprised to see Jin Jue Feng coming.


    Their family and Jin''s family are no longer in touch.


    "Auntie." Jin Jue Feng gave a polite greeting.


    Luo Yifeng pulled her lips: "Jue Feng, it''s rare for you to see meihui."


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t say a word, his face was light.


    Ye meihui was surprised to see Jin juefeng come to see her, but then she was excited.


    "Baroness." She got up on her back from the bed and leaned against it.


    "Don''t move, Mei Hui, your leg." Luo Yifeng went to help.


    "I''m fine, mom." Ye meihui looked at Jin juefeng, eyes a crystal, "Mom, you go to buy me a box of yogurt."


    Luo Yifeng


    She understood that ye meihui wanted to be alone with Jin juefeng.


    I didn''t give up!


    "Then juefeng, please take care of meihui first. I''ll go out first." Luo Yifeng said lightly.


    Jin Jue Feng was silent.


    Luo Yifeng left and gently pulled the door of the ward.


    Now that his daughter is defective, does Jin juefeng want to treat her better?


    "Sit down, juefeng." Ye meihui tries to smile.


    At this time, she was dressed in hospital clothes, her scalp was tied up like a rubber band, and her face was pale without makeup. She knew that she was not as bright as usual, so she tried to smile to make herself look smart.


    Jin juefeng stood in front of the bed and put his hand in his pocket. He was handsome, but more ruthless.


    He didn''t sit, just coldly glared at ye meihui, the deep light of his eyes was still like a deep pool, full of frightening cold light.

 Chapter 521

    "I''ll push you out for a walk." Jin Jue said in a low voice.


    Although Jin juefeng had no expression, ye meihui was glad to see him and agreed.


    "Good." She stretched out her hand to Jin juefeng, "juefeng, give me a hand."


    Jin juefeng didn''t move. He said coldly, "I''m a nurse."


    Then he reached out and pressed the bell at the head of the bed.


    Ye meihui was embarrassed.


    Soon, a nurse came and helped ye meihui to the wheelchair.


    "Push her into the garden, thank you." Jin juefeng said politely to the nurse.


    "All right." The little nurse had a beautiful smile.


    Yeh Mei Hui''s heart is slightly cool. Jin juefeng is so polite to a little nurse. Why is she so cold? He doesn''t even want to help her.


    Did he really come to see her?


    Ye meihui''s heart is filled with a chill.


    It''s sunny today. There are many patients walking in the garden.


    The little nurse pushed ye meihui to a relatively secluded place. Jin Jue Feng called to stop: "right here, I''ll accompany her."


    "OK, Miss ye, call me if you need to." The little nurse fixed the wheelchair to go.


    Ye meihui looked at Jin juefeng and said with a smile, "juefeng, thank you for coming to see me."


    "Ye meihui, I''m not visiting you. I just want a word." Jin Jue Feng said coldly.


    Ye meihui


    "What''s that?"


    "Do you take that medicine to Xu ruohuan and let her deal with it later?" Jin juefeng asked word by word.


    Ye meihui


    It''s Xu wanwan again!


    She said with a sad smile, "if it wasn''t for Xu wanwan, you probably wouldn''t have come to the hospital to see me."


    "Answer my question." Jin Jue Feng looked at her coldly, his tone was not heavy, but he was very powerful. "I''m not interested in chatting with you, and you don''t have the qualification to compare with me."


    Ye meihui


    It seems that Jin juefeng knows everything.


    At this time, she had to be soft.


    Ye meihui bit her lip secretly, tears came out of her eyes and slid into her mouth.


    "I''m sorry!" She cried vividly, "I was confused for a moment..."


    "Did you give it to Xu ruohuan?" Jin juefeng cut her off.


    "Yes Ye meihui is afraid of choking, no one dares to lie in his fierce.


    "Good." Jin Jue Feng spoke calmly, as if he just wanted to ask for the answer, and then he made a decision, "eat it."


    Jin juefeng takes a bottle out of his pocket and throws it to ye meihui.


    Ye meihui just caught it. She looked down and was shocked.


    It''s the kind of medicine she gave to Xu ruohuan.


    "You want me to eat this?" She looked at Jin juefeng in amazement.


    "Well." Jin juefeng looked at her calmly. His eyes were like a hopeless ice sheet. He was so cold that he didn''t have any emotion. "He won''t die. He can eat at ease."


    Ye meihui


    Tears surged out. She shook her head, loosened the medicine bottle and begged to Jin juefeng, "juefeng, I have admitted my mistake. I can also apologize to Xu wanwan in person. I dare not, really dare not do these things any more.


    Please, forgive me. She didn''t get hurt, did she? "


    "I''m sorry, you have to say it to me face to face. You must take this medicine in front of me Jin juefeng bends down, picks up ye meihui''s medicine bottle, turns it on for her, and puts one in ye meihui''s palm.


    Ye meihui wants to get rid of her. Jin juefeng holds her hand down. His eyes close at hand radiate a cold light. "I have no patience to wait."

 Chapter 522

    Ye meihui


    She longed to be shaken by Jin juefeng, but she was afraid to be shaken by him.


    She shook her lips and looked at Jin juefeng''s face, trying to find a soft spot on her beloved face.


    But, No.


    What she saw was his endless coldness and indifference, even disgust.


    "Juefeng, you can''t do that." Ye meihui choked deeply, "even if you don''t like me, we grew up together..."


    "Treat him in his own way." Jin Jue Feng cut off ye meihui''s words indifferently. He straightened up and joked in a light tone, "I have no relationship with you."


    Ye meihui


    Jin juefeng looked at her and pointed slowly: "1, 2..."


    3 did not say, ye meihui helpless and desperate to feed the medicine into the mouth.


    She covered her mouth and cried bitterly.


    "Today''s bitter fruit is the reason why you were humble." Jin Jue Feng''s face was expressionless, "one report for another, fair."


    Then he turned and left.


    Ye meihui reaches out to him. As a result, she falls from her wheelchair and lies on the ground.


    She asked: "juefeng, push me back to the ward... Don''t embarrass me too much."


    When the medicine breaks out, how ugly she will be.


    Jin juefeng turned his back to her and said coldly, "when you give the medicine to Xu ruohuan, have you ever thought about the embarrassment of late? Have you ever thought about what the rest of her life will be like if your scheme succeeds? "


    Ye meihui


    "Juefeng, please..." ye meihui''s face was full of tears and pleaded, "I''ll... You can send me back to my room. I don''t want to be humiliated in the public court."


    If a man passes by when she has an attack, she''s finished


    ha-ha!


    Jin juefeng had a cold smile on his face.


    He pointed to the sky: "if the sky let you go, I''ll let you go!"


    Ye meihui


    Jin juefeng took two steps and then stopped. Looking at her injured leg, he said coldly, "but heaven hasn''t let you go, has it?"


    Ye meihui


    Yes, God punished her and made her lame.


    Ye meihui lies on the ground and watches Jin Jue Feng leave coldly.


    Under the sun, his handsome figure is getting farther and farther away from her, showing the chill of a millennium iceberg.


    The accumulation of tears blurred ye meihui''s eyes.


    In this life, I will never be near him again.


    There were few people around. Ye meihui was lying on the ground, her consciousness blurred for a while, and then she woke up with an indescribable heat in her body.


    The drug is working.


    At this time, a gentle bass rang in her ear: "little sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye meihui raised her head, tears still on her face, but her eyes were hot.


    Squatting in front of her, a handsome male doctor is going to help her up. Ye meihui only feels that her throat is dry and her body is like being bitten by tens of thousands of ants. There is an indescribable pain.


    She wanted to vent.


    The doctor helped her up, ready to put her in a wheelchair.


    The smell of men, around in the ear, ye meihui suddenly hugged the doctor, crazy kiss up.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that ye meihui openly attacked the doctor in the garden spread all over the hospital. Although she was finally stopped by the passing nurses, she became the laughing stock of others. At that time, ye meihui took off her clothes and left only her underwear.


    Later, the doctor came to give her a sedative, she just stopped.


    Luo Yifeng, who bought yogurt, almost fainted.

 Chapter 523

    She thought Jin juefeng had come to see her daughter, but she didn''t expect to retaliate.


    She called Ye Zhengyi immediately. After hearing this, ye Zhengyi was extremely surprised and angry. She immediately called Jin Jianjun and asked him to return home immediately to deal with the matter.


    He only said on the phone that Jin juefeng had drugged ye meihui, but did not explain the reason. Jin juefeng and Zou Shumin rushed back to the country.


    As soon as he got off the plane, Jin Jianjun called Jin juefeng.


    "Where is it?"


    "Home."


    "Wait, your mother and I are back."


    "Well."


    After a simple call, Jin Jianjun hung up his cell phone.


    Zou Shumin looked at him in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Jianjun asked.


    Zou Shumin gently rolled her lips and chuckled: "for the first time, you didn''t scold Xiaofeng as soon as something happened. I''m not used to your good looks."


    Jin Jianjun reached out and shook Zou Shumin''s hand.


    For a long time, Zou Shumin didn''t have such intimacy. Her body was stiff, and then she pulled out her hand.


    Jin Jianjun didn''t go after him any more. He just said, "you don''t always tell me, don''t judge everything arbitrarily. Sometimes seeing is not necessarily true, let alone Ye Zhengyi''s words. I believe that Xiaofeng at this time has reason and discretion to do anything.


    He''s trying to change and improve for others, so he won''t act so rashly. "


    Zou Shumin comforted a smile: "you are also changing and making progress."


    Jin Jianjun looked at her with warm eyes: "I''m also a promising person."


    Zou Shumin


    The corner of the mouth low pull pull, did not speak.


    Jin juefeng is waiting for them at home.


    Study.


    Jin juefeng and Jin Jianjun sat down on the sofa.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" Jin Jianjun asked first.


    Jin Jue breeze light way: "ye meihui looks for a person, give evening to administer medicine."


    Jin Jianjun''s expression was startled: "give the medicine to wanwan? What kind of medicine? "


    Jin juefeng gave a brief overview of the matter.


    Jin Jianjun was surprised and angry. At last, he was relieved: "so, it''s OK at night?"


    Jin Jue Feng whispered, "if she has something to do, will ye meihui be safe? I''ll bury her with me


    Jin Jianjun looked at the cool color on his son''s face and said nothing.


    He didn''t scold him as he used to. He didn''t know the heaven and earth, he was crazy. Because if Zou Shumin were hurt, his idea would be the same as that of Jin Jue Feng. Even if he lost his future, he would protect his beloved.


    To some extent, Jin juefeng is very similar to him.


    "I see. Go with your mother." Jin Jianjun said.


    Jin juefeng left his study.


    Jin Jianjun calmed down for a moment before calling Ye Zhengyi back.


    Ye Zhengyi''s voice was cold, and he said, "Lao Jin, how do you say to solve this problem?"


    "Before Lao Ye investigates the responsibility of others, it''s better to save himself. You should ask Mei Hui what she planted to get this kind of fruit. " Jin Jianjun said calmly, "she was assassinated and hospitalized. Lao ye, have you asked why?"


    "What''s the relationship between the reason why my daughter was injured and hospitalized and the kind of medicine your son gave her?" Ye Zhengyi was very angry. "Lao Jin, if it wasn''t for years, I could have called the police and arrested Jin juefeng in the past few days when you and your sister-in-law were away."


    "Is it?" Jin Jianjun smiles coldly, "although Shumin and I are not here, our Jin family are still open-minded. Lao ye, if you want to move my son, I''m afraid you don''t have so much power! "

 Chapter 524

    "You Ye Zhengyi pauses and sneers, "Jin Jianjun, you just protect your son."


    "I don''t want to protect my son." Jin Jianjun said solemnly, "I protect the people he protects!"


    Ye Zhengyi


    Who Jin Jue Feng protected?


    That girl!


    "Others, don''t touch her." Jin Jianjun''s tone, slightly raised, implied a warning.


    Ye Zhengyi doesn''t dare to touch Jin Jue Feng, but he has to prevent Ye Zhengyi from dealing with Xu wanwan.


    His call is clearly to Tell ye Zhengyi. He is also Xu wanwan''s arm and backer. She is as important as Jin juefeng in his heart.


    In other words, Xu wanwan is already a member of the Jin family, and no one dares to move!


    Ye Zhengyi understood and took a breath of cold air: "Lao Jin, don''t want the friendship for decades?"


    "For the sake of decades of friendship, Lao ye, I would like to advise you to educate Mei Hui and turn to the good. That''s right Jin Jianjun said in a calm voice, "meihui is just going to go abroad for foot treatment. Maybe a new environment will be good for her self-cultivation.


    Let meihui stay abroad for a few years. "


    Ye Zhengyi


    "Lao Jin, are you ordering my family Mei Hui to go abroad?"


    Jin Jianjun gave a cold smile: "Lao ye, you are a smart man. It''s her best choice to let Mei Hui go abroad. If you hold on to this matter, let''s have a good talk about what she did to instigate others. I think you know better than me what punishment she will face! "


    Ye Zhengyi


    It turned out that he did not know what ye meihui had done.


    But after Xu ruohuan stabbed ye meihui, he somehow understood his daughter''s conduct. It''s just that in the face of outsiders, he wants to protect his own daughter.


    However, Jin Jianjun has already said that. If he investigates Jin juefeng''s responsibility again, I''m afraid that ye meihui''s behavior will also be exposed by the Jin family. At that time, ye meihui will be the only one who is not suitable.


    When Jin Jianjun asked ye meihui to go abroad, he wanted to eliminate all the dangers around Xu wanwan.


    Ye Zhengyi has a fire in his heart, but he has to put it out by himself.


    He returned a "good" and hung up.


    His daughter was the first to blame, and he could not be tough in front of Jin Jianjun.


    What''s more, the elephant leg of the Jin family can''t be moved if ye Zhengyi wants to.


    This tone can only be swallowed abruptly.


    Half a month later, ye meihui went to m country. Before leaving, I personally apologized to Xu wanwan, and then the matter was concluded.


    Xu ruohuan was sentenced to two years for intentional wounding. Sister Huo''s gang and the coffee shop waiter who took the money to work were also brought to justice.


    Xu wanwan''s side, finally no cancer.


    ***


    What happened in city a, Xu didn''t know. Although every day, she would climb to Laojun Mountain to call Jin juefeng, but Jin juefeng didn''t tell her anything about it. Until one day, Zhong Cuifang called the village store and asked Xu to answer the phone, she knew that Xu ruohuan had an accident.


    Zhong Cuifang cried on the phone and repented: "it turns out that it''s the eldest aunt who is so jealous of your family. She''s jealous of your mother''s ability, your good looks, and your son. She''s always making trouble for your family.


    Now, the great aunt knows that she is wrong. Please tell Jin Xiaoshao about it later and let him let ruohuan go.

 Chapter 525

    It doesn''t matter if I''m an old woman in prison, but she''s still a little girl. If she''s in prison, it''s a lifelong stain that can''t be washed away, which will ruin her life.


    Late evening, please ask Jin juefeng to be kind and let us go. Ruohuan really knows that she is wrong. "


    Zhong Cuifang said on the phone, but didn''t explain the reason.


    After she finished, Xu wanwan asked, "what happened to Xu ruohuan?"


    Zhong Cuifang was stunned for a moment, and then quickly said: "she, she just spread the rumors about you and Zhu Wenbin. As a result, Jin Xiaoshao is annoyed. He wants ruohuan to go to jail.


    That day, Zhu Wenbin had come to the alley and solemnly explained it to everyone. He said that he was obsessed and wanted to create some rumors to get you, so he made them up. Ruohuan helped spread them.


    She is also a victim. She was used by Zhu Wenbin. So, wanwan, please ask Jin Xiaoshao to forgive us for once. I swear that in the future, our family will not fight against you any more. We really know our mistake. "


    "Well, I see." Xu hung up late and didn''t make a statement.


    She finally understood in her heart why Jin juefeng would suddenly return home. She came to her hometown alone. It turned out that he knew the rumors about her and Zhu Wenbin. He must be afraid that she would be sad, so he gave up reunion with his family and came back to see her.


    No wonder he said when he saw her that it was good to see her safe. Now he understood what it meant.


    Xu Wanrun''s eyes.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not ask a rumor. He not only believed her, but also dealt with all the things in silence.


    This is Jin Jue Feng.


    He doesn''t need to ask for your permission, as long as it''s for you, he will do it silently.


    If you have him in this life, what do you want.


    But, Xu ruohuan really just spread a rumor so simple?


    Xu wanwan climbs up Laojunshan and calls Jin juefeng.


    After a few rings, Jin Jue Feng connected, and his voice was very gentle: "miss me?"


    Listening to his warm voice, Xu feels sweet at night.


    "And you?"


    "Yes." Jin juefeng replied without hesitation, "when will you come back?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "You lied to me."


    "Really."


    Jin juefeng said with a smile, "I''ll meet you at the railway station."


    "A large family, do you pretend to meet by chance?" Xu wanwan chuckled, "you are not afraid of my mother."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Don''t say, he is not afraid of anyone, just Wu Peiping.


    I''m afraid that I can''t wash myself in her heart


    Jin juefeng said in a low voice, "I just want to see you for the first time."


    "Me too."


    "Then I''ll look at you from a distance."


    "You stand in a more eye-catching position and let me see you, too."


    "Good."


    Sweet love, always no IQ, naive and endless.


    Two people tired of slanting for a long time, Xu late to think of their own things to ask. In fact, she didn''t care about those things at all and didn''t want to ask. But think about Xu ruohuan''s imprisonment, and Zhong Cuifang''s entreaties are so sincere that Xu plans to ask later.


    "By the way, what happened to Xu ruohuan in prison?"


    "You know?" The atmosphere of Jin Jue''s words sank.


    Xu wanwan said: "just now I received a call from my great aunt. She begged me to ask for mercy from you and let Xu ruohuan go."


    Jin Jue said coldly: "even if I promise, the Ye family can''t promise."

 Chapter 526

    "Ye family?" Xu was stunned, "is ye meihui''s home?"


    It sounds like Xu didn''t know it. Jin juefeng sneered: "I''m afraid your aunt lied to you again."


    If the eldest aunt told Xu wanwan the truth and Xu wanwan knew what Xu ruohuan was doing behind his back, she could not talk about it so calmly with him. That tone, obviously is not aware.


    Xu wanwan listened, and his heart sank: "isn''t it because she made rumors about me and Zhu Wenbin that you won''t let her go?"


    "She stabbed ye meihui." Jin juefeng simply told the story, including the drug administration, "she is the initiator. Are you sure you want to plead with Xu ruohuan later?"


    Xu wanwan was silent, and what he absorbed was the air-conditioning above the mountains.


    The most poisonous is the heart.


    My own cousins, why do you hate her so much?


    What interests did she infringe upon? Would Xu ruohuan step her into the dust?


    Simply because of jealousy, or the vanity of eager to please ye meihui?


    Do not live in sin.


    Xu ruohuan came to such an end because of his own fault, while ye meihui''s lameness is also a result of her own.


    In her previous life, before her rebirth, Xu ruohuan''s fate was also in prison. This life, still can''t escape. However, in her previous life, she was sentenced to several years'' imprisonment for ye meihui. This life, but she and ye meihui turn against each other and go to jail.


    We should go back together.


    If a person doesn''t change, no matter how many generations he lives, he will be punished by the cycle of cause and effect.


    And Zhong Cuifang, at this time, is still lying to her. When she is a fool, won''t she ask Jin juefeng the truth?


    So these people are really not worthy of pity!


    Xu wanwan took a breath, and then calmed down in his heart, spitting out two words: "can''t!"


    Two days later, Xu''s family returned to city A.


    Relatives in their hometown gave them a lot of local products. There were four people in the family, wringing big and small bags, just like migrant workers in the city.


    Jin juefeng really came to see her.


    He stood beside the guard box in the square. Although he was dressed in black, he still stood out from the rest of the crowd. Many passers-by are looking at him, wondering if he will be a star.


    Xu wanwan really didn''t want to be seen by Jin juefeng at this time. She was carrying big and small bags with no image at all.


    But Jin juefeng''s eyes locked on her when she left the station.


    Although her image here is not very good, but so beautiful and pure face, it is attractive.


    When Xu wanwan''s eyes met him, he gently raised the corner of his mouth.


    That light smile, still like mountain flowers, blooms in Xu wanwan''s eyes.


    It was amazing.


    Xu wanwan wanted to run to his arms, hugged him tightly, and announced his sovereignty to the girls who secretly looked at him.


    "Late, what are you looking at? Let''s go."


    In my ear, Wu Peiping''s urging voice rang out.


    Xu wanwan is pulled back to reality and reluctantly withdraws his eyes from Jin juefeng.


    Jin juefeng waved to her with his mobile phone in his hand.


    Obviously, call him in the evening.


    Xu wanwan gave a low smile.


    At this time, Xu Hou looked aside.


    Xu wanwan looks at him¡° What are you grinning at? "


    "You''re giggling."


    Xu wanwan


    "I see my brother." Xu said in a low voice.


    Xu wanwan hissed.


    Xu Houwang said, "he came to see you specially."

 Chapter 527

    Xu would laugh but not speak.


    Xu Houwang sighed: "sister, you and brother are so sweet. This will affect me. "


    "Well?" Xu wanwan was puzzled.


    "It makes me want to try to fall in love." Xu hopes for a low smile.


    Xu wanwan stroked his head: "are you afraid of Ms. Wu Peiping''s broom?"


    Xu Haowang nodded solemnly: "I''m afraid!"


    That''s it.


    Two brothers and sisters are low Gu, suddenly heard someone calling Wu Peiping and Xu Gang: "aunt, uncle."


    Xu wanwan looked up and saw that it was Liu Zhi.


    "Late sister, little brother." He said to Xu wanwan with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that we met her again."


    "Yes, what a coincidence." Xu wanwan smiles.


    It happened last time. I''m afraid Jin juefeng arranged it this time.


    "Who is this little brother?" Wu Peiping thinks Liu Zhi is familiar, but he can''t remember.


    "Auntie, that day you took the train back to your hometown, I also met you, remember?" Liu Zhi reminded.


    Wu Peiping had a little impression and said with a smile, "it seems to be you. What a coincidence."


    "It''s fate." Liu Zhi rubbed his hands and said, "Oh, auntie, you have so many things. It''s not easy to take a bus. I just sent one of my friends to take the train. I''m going back to the city. Let me give you a ride. "


    "No, don''t bother." Wu Peiping, please.


    Liu Zhi has already taken the luggage in Xu wanwan''s hand: "you''re welcome to the accelerator, auntie. It''s really hard for you to take the bus. Let''s go, let''s go."


    Wu Peiping did not refuse any more, so the family sat on Liu Zhikai''s bread, as if they had come to pick them up, just enough to put down a lot of things in their family.


    Of course, he came here specially. When he appeared, Xu would understand later.


    There are not so many coincidences in the world, just people who care about you make arrangements for you silently behind your back.


    Xu wanwan sat by the window and looked at the square in front of the railway station. Next to the guard box, Jin juefeng was carrying one hand in his pocket, which was so natural and graceful that it made people palpitate.


    Honey, it''s so nice to have you!


    Back at home, someone talked to Wu Peiping about Xu ruohuan''s imprisonment. Wu Peiping also sighed.


    At dinner, Xu wanwan took the opportunity to speak up for Jin juefeng.


    "Mom, it''s Jin juefeng who has helped me behind my back. Otherwise, the rumor will not go down so soon."


    Wu Peiping was stunned.


    In fact, she didn''t know it was Jin juefeng, but she didn''t want to mention it.


    Now Xu wanwan talks about it, and Wu Peiping can''t say, "when you go to school, thank him. There are some local products at home. You can... Bring some to him. "


    Xu wanwan answered "yes".


    Although Wu Peiping''s tone was light, he did not exclude the mention of Jin Jue Feng.


    take your time!


    While washing dishes in the kitchen, Wu Peiping was a little distracted.


    Xu Gang touched her: "thinking about the boss''s family?"


    Wu Pei bowed his mouth blandly: "her family''s affairs are all made by herself. What do I want to think about? If Xu ruohuan''s scheme succeeds, we will suffer later. She deserves to be punished, and she is not worthy of pity.


    I''m thinking... Wanwan and Jin Xiaoshao. "


    "Jin Xiaoshao?" Xu Gang was stunned.


    In his heart, this young man is as high as God.


    Wu Peiping looked out of the door and saw that Xu was away at night. Then he whispered, "husband, if Jin Xiaoshao is late for us, it''s really interesting. What should he do?"

 Chapter 528

    "Is Jin Xiaoshao interested in wanwan?" Xu Gang listened and laughed, "it''s not about burning Gaoxiang."


    Wu Peiping


    She glared at Xu Gang, "other people''s father heard that his daughter was missed by the boys, so he picked up the broom to beat her. You''re good, and you''re in a hurry to get on the shelf. It''s usually too late for false pain. "


    "It''s really painful, that''s what I said. I''m a bad boy. I''ll take the broom. But a good boy like Jin Xiaoshao is not happy to drive away his mother-in-law. You don''t want this son-in-law, someone is rushing for it. "


    Wu Peiping was amused, but then sighed: "in the end, the two children are too young. What''s more, young master... I''m afraid he''s half hearted. Ah... I don''t know what''s good. "


    Xu Gang disagreed: "what do you care so much about? Let it be. If they are together, can you stop them? Wash the dishes, wash the dishes, worry all day. "


    Wu Peiping didn''t say anything more, but he was still worried about Jin juefeng''s holding other girls.


    Now it seems that he is very interested in the evening and helps here and there. In case of another day''s romantic disease, it''s not too late for him to get hurt.


    Wu Peiping is really worried!


    ¡­¡­


    In cold spring, Wu Weixiong went to C City Hunter development company to start a new life.


    Pre school dates.


    There is a bright sunshine shining on the boy who listens to songs and looks at magazines from the window, like a layer of holy light, which makes people marvel at the beauty of youth.


    In this world, the people she loves are making progress and actively rewriting their destiny. This once rebellious teenager has changed a lot, a lot.


    Xu wanwan smiles and walks to Jin juefeng.


    Familiar with her breath, Jin juefeng raised his eyes before Xu wanwan''s hand successfully took off his earphone.


    Xu late just met his face.


    Jin juefeng took the opportunity to put his lips on the back of her hand.


    Xu wanwan''s whole heart is crisp.


    Jin juefeng pulls Xu wanwan to sit down beside him.


    Xu wanwan leaned on his shoulder. These intimate movements were casual and common.


    "What''s on your mind?"


    Xu wanwan said: "I just sent my brother to the railway station. He went to work in a special training company in C City. It was said that they would carry out some extra staff work, so Wu Weixiong figured out the platform to temper himself and lay the foundation for entering J University.


    By the way, juefeng, why do you resist joining the army? "


    Jin juefeng lowered his eyes, twisted the small spoon, stirred the coffee gently, and said faintly, "it''s not that I resist the army, but my father. You know my relationship with him was like fire and water.


    The more he wants me to do something, the more I confront him. The more he wanted me to join the army, the more I resisted. What, you want me to join the army and leave you? "


    Xu wanwan shook his head and held Jin juefeng''s arm tightly: "of course not."


    Jin Jue''s gentle smile.


    Xu wanwan continued: "but if one day you leave for your ideal, I will accept it and support it."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Xu wanwan looked at him calmly with a smile in his eyes.


    In the last life, she was afraid of losing him, so when she learned that he was going to sign an entertainment company, she was disappointed, self abased and angry. She had a quarrel with him and finally lost him.


    But in this life, she will not be so selfish and naive.

 Chapter 529

    She has enough confidence to welcome his growth.


    Because, she''ll be with him.


    Xu late lit Jin juefeng''s heart: "I am all you have here, but not all of your life. No matter how high you fly, I can see you. "


    Jin Jue''s eyes were filled with warmth. He moved Xu wanwan into her arms and attached her ears. Wen Qian said: "no matter how high and how far I fly, the line of return is in your hands."


    Xu wanwan''s happy "um", a little tearful.


    Yes, true feelings are what you need. No matter where he is, he will come back to you for the first time.


    Two people who really love can stand any kind of separation.


    The sun is very good, and the smell of early spring comes.


    They left the cafe and walked hand in hand down the street. A couple of little lovers came towards me. In the girl''s hand, she was holding a bunch of roses, with a happy face.


    Xu wanwan suddenly remembered that today is February 14, Valentine''s day in the West. At that time, Valentine''s Day was not as grand as it would be 20 years later, although it had some concept in young people''s mind. As a result, Xu took a peek at Jin juefeng, and someone didn''t seem to react at all.


    I guess I don''t know.


    Jin juefeng took her by her hand and passed the couple peacefully.


    Suanda, rose or something, is just a form. Most importantly, she is in his heart.


    Xu wanwan leans on Jin juefeng.


    He was content to be with her.


    Suddenly, Jin Jue Feng stopped: "do you want to eat?"


    "What?"


    "Grunt!" Jin Jue Feng faces one side.


    Xu wanwan looked over and saw several children around an old man, buying cotton candy to eat.


    No matter how old a girl is, there is a child in her heart. Think about it for many years, she has not eaten marshmallow.


    At this time, the heart of childish, Xu wanwan Yang smile: "OK, I want a big."


    Jin Jue Feng went with Xu wanwan.


    "One of the biggest marshmallows." Jin said.


    The master asked, "what color?"


    Instead of consulting Xu wanwan, Jin said, "pink."


    Xu wanwan didn''t care, holding Jin Jue Feng and waiting.


    The marshmallow is ready. The master hands it over. The color of the light powder is fantastic. At that time, the soft flower candy is very simple, and it can be wound into a soft ball circle by circle.


    Xu took a bite, and the sweet taste melted in his mouth.


    "Is this flower sweet?" Jin Jue asked softly.


    "It''s sweet." Xu wanwan put the marshmallow to Jin juefeng''s lips, "try it."


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t eat it. He said with a handsome smile: "sweet is good."


    He had a good laugh.


    Xu wanwan suddenly remembered that what he asked was "is the flower sweet", not the sugar.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jin juefeng rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "this is a flower for you!"


    Xu wanwan


    It turned out that he knew it was Valentine''s day.


    It''s just that it''s cotton candy for Mao.


    "I''m not the first to receive marshmallows on Valentine''s day." Xu wanwan was holding cotton candy and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Let''s be realistic." Jin Jue Feng hugged Xu wanwan with a calm face. "After all, it''s a good deal to eat!"


    Xu wanwan


    Well, Jin Xiaoshao, you are so pragmatic.


    As a matter of fact, Jin juefeng''s unique sending method is sweet in Xu wanwan''s heart.

 Chapter 530

    Whether he sent roses, marshmallows, or even a piece of cotton, she would feel very happy.


    The sun is overhead, and their shadows are lingering on the ground.


    Marshmallows melt in Xu wanwan''s mouth, sweeting her stomach buds, her heart and her whole person.


    Love has been planted in the heart of free growth


    Romance in fairy tales needs to be cultivated with heart


    I want to take you wandering and bathing in the sunshine


    To complete the warm imagination


    I like your lovely appearance when you are willful


    It''s like the sunshine when you''re frustrated


    You are the marshmallow in my heart, the sweet dream


    Don''t let go of each other''s hands


    To see all the happiness and hope in the distance


    Spread our wings and let''s fly freely


    You are the marshmallow in my heart, the sweet dream


    With you, the world has changed, even if it''s almost dawn


    Can you roam freely like this


    Love blooms quietly in our hearts, making wishes


    Xu wanwan suddenly stood on tiptoe and gently put his lips stained with sweet marshmallow on Jin juefeng''s lips.


    Dear, you are the marshmallow of my life!


    ***


    The last lie in before the beginning of school, Xu was sleeping soundly, and was suddenly awakened by a burst of angry curse.


    "If you go or not, who let you in? You are not welcome in our family. Hurry up." Xu Gang is angry.


    "If I don''t go, I''ll take the knife." Wu Peiping is extremely fierce.


    Who are they chasing?


    "Auntie, uncle, I just want to say a few words to you later. I really only say a few words..." it was Zhu Wenbin''s voice.


    What is he doing here?


    Xu wanwan is fully awake.


    She got up, smoothed her hair and went to the living room.


    Zhu Wenbin is being beaten out with a broom by Wu Peiping. He is a bit embarrassed.


    He suddenly saw Xu wanwan and said, "wanwan, I''ll talk to you a few words, just a few words."


    ¡­¡­


    In the nearby teahouse, Xu wanwan sat down opposite Zhu Wenbin.


    "What would you like to drink later?" Zhu Wenbin asked Wen.


    "No, make a long story short." Xu wanwan''s tone is light.


    Zhu Wenbin gave an astringent smile, and his eyes showed Wen Mang: "yes, I''ll make a long story short. Late, you can promise to say a few words with me, I have been very happy. Actually, I''m here to see you for the last time. "


    Xu Wan Wei Zheng for a moment, then calm: "you want to go?"


    "Well, I''m going abroad." Zhu Wenbin tone down, eyes still lost, "perhaps, will not come back."


    Xu wanwan gave a faint "Oh".


    In his previous life, Zhu Wenbin went abroad at about this time, married a foreign daughter-in-law, and lived abroad for many years. Later, after divorce, he went back to China. Then he met her and pursued her again for eight years.


    Zhu Wenbin is holding a teacup and watching the tea spread one by one.


    Recently, he was annoyed by Xu Ruoying. She took those photos as chips and kept asking him for money. These, he endured, after all, sleep her, whether it is an accident or not, he should give her a compensation.


    But Xu Ruoying always wanted to be his girlfriend, so Zhu Wenbin began to hide. Later, his family found out about him and Xu Ruoying.


    The whole family was furious.


    Brother''s former lover was sleeping by his brother, which is absolutely a scandal that makes the whole city laugh!


    In his anger, Mr. Zhu drove Zhu Wenbin out of the country.


    Zhu Wenbin did not want to be entangled by Xu Ruoying, so he agreed.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Xu wanwan with a pale face. A gentle smile came from the corner of his mouth

 Chapter 531

    "Later, if I met you earlier, maybe my fate would not be like this."


    Xu was silent.


    Zhu Wenbin continued: "if I can live a new life, I will ask God to let me meet you earlier, make myself less jerk, and get better for you earlier... But this life is impossible, you have Jin juefeng, I can''t compare with him."


    Zhu Wenbin was a bit choked at the end.


    Xu wanwan breathed slightly.


    How can the man sitting in front of her know that she and he are actually the second.


    God has given him a chance.


    However, no matter how many times she comes back, she will follow Jin Jue Feng.


    Zhu Wenbin in addition to playfulness, the essence is not bad, Xu wanwan said: "you don''t have to for me, you can also change yourself."


    "It doesn''t make sense." Zhu Wenbin shook his head in frustration. "Without you, what can I do to become so good? Wanwan, I really like you. I never thought that I would like someone so warmly and sincerely.


    It turns out that I''m playful, and I think it''s ridiculous to be true to a person.


    However, when I really like you, willing to do all the changes for you, willing to refuse all the temptations for you, I think it''s a kind of happiness, not ridiculous that there are people who make me move.


    Can''t really fall in love with a person, is the most ridiculous, sad.


    I do not know who said a word, the biggest sorrow of people is not death, but can no longer love anyone.


    But, I don''t think I''ll like a person like that any more. This feeling of wanting to change everything for her once was enough.


    Whether you can get it or not, it''s sweet in retrospect.


    I don''t want someone to replace you in my heart. I don''t know why I like you so much, but I just like you. There''s no reason. "


    Xu was silent for a moment.


    In foreign countries, Zhu Wenbin will meet his marriage. That foreign girl loves him very much, but she can''t stand his fickleness before divorce. If he can become single-minded for her, happiness is not impossible.


    It''s just these things that I can''t remind you.


    She said faintly: "Zhu Wenbin, everyone has his own chance of happiness. When it comes, you must firmly grasp it. Don''t give up your happiness for anyone. "


    Zhu Wenbin looked at her, smile: "the rest of my life without you, I will not really happy."


    "You will be happy!" Xu late so far, stood up, to Zhu Wenbin a trace of this life''s most sincere smile, "bless you, goodbye."


    She laughed at him like a spring breeze.


    Zhu Wenbin''s eyes are filled with warmth.


    He pulled his mouth astringently, moved his eyes out of the window and choked two words: "thank you!"


    Xu left late.


    Zhu Wenbin clenched his cheek and held back his tears.


    He turned his head, looked at Xu wanwan''s beautiful figure and said in a loud voice, "wanwan, if Jin juefeng is not good to you, I will come back to you!"


    Xu wanwan


    With a slight pause, she went on.


    The fate of this life has been rewritten. She and Jin juefeng will not be separated as they were in the previous life. Therefore, she and Zhu Wenbin will no longer have a follow-up as in previous lives.


    Goodbye, that is never to see again!


    *


    In early spring, the school begins.


    Entering the next semester, the whole senior three is nervous, although class three is still a slag class,

 Chapter 532

    But the champion and runner up are in the class, slag slag or a sign of tension, early self-study late rate has decreased.


    Miss Xia is very pleased.


    Jin juefeng and Xu went to the library every night to review their lessons.


    Chen Hao comes to see Jianning home every day.


    Jianning declined several times, but Chen Hao still insisted, and she had no choice but to keep a distance from Chen Hao as an ordinary friend.


    On the first weekend after the beginning of school, a leisure club of Chen Hao''s family opened and invited several good friends to join in.


    After self-study in the evening, Jin juefeng sent Xu back to Qingguo Lane in the evening. When he broke up, he said, "mobilize Jianning. Chen Hao especially wants her to go. But Jianning didn''t give him a definite answer and asked me to ask you to talk about it. "


    "In fact, Chen Hao made a good impression on Jianning that time." Xu wanwan sighed, "but I don''t know what Jianning thought. It seems that she refuses to fall in love, not just Chen Hao. "


    "If she doesn''t want to, she doesn''t have to be forced."


    Xu wanwan thought, "I''ll try. After all, Chen Hao is very good. If he can help, he can help."


    Xu wanwan went to find Jianning.


    Jianning''s parents went to work in other provinces, leaving her and aunt Zhou at home.


    Aunt Zhou is frying crispy meat. It''s delicious.


    Xu wanwan loves to eat her fried crispy meat. Aunt Zhou first takes a few lumps, puts them on the plate and hands them to Xu wanwan: "take them to eat with Jane Ning. She has been drawing in the room."


    Xu wanwan goes to Jianning''s room with crisp meat.


    Jane Ning is practicing sketching.


    Xu wanwan ate crispy pork with one hand, picked up Jianning''s painting with the other hand, and praised it: "not bad, girl. I didn''t expect that you still have some talent in painting. You can draw like a horse."


    Jenning looked at her. "It''s a donkey."


    Xu wanwan


    "Well, I don''t know what to do." She laughed and put down the painting. "But it''s really better than before. By the way, which major do you want to apply for? "


    Jane Ning''s eyes dropped slightly and said, "jewelry design."


    Xu wanwan was stunned for a moment and was a little surprised: "I thought you wanted to be a painter, but originally you wanted to be a designer."


    Xu wanwan said that he somehow thought of longchen and said, "longchen''s family is in the jewelry business. His father is a famous designer. After graduation, you can go to long''s jewelry to find a job. "


    Janine coughed suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu wanwan patted her on the back.


    "Choking, water." Janning was hoarse.


    Xu wanwan took the cup and handed it to her: "you can choke even if you eat crispy meat."


    Jenning took a couple of drinks and calmed down, but her face was still red.


    She was holding a glass of water, thinking.


    "Well, have you heard from long Chen?" In the end, she still asked what was in her heart.


    "Me? Of course not. I don''t talk to him in private Xu wanwan shrugged, "however, there must be Jue Feng. Why did he suddenly ask for his information?"


    Jianning quickly said: "I went to the rescue center two days ago. His favorite golden hair has found a new owner. Before he left, he specially asked me to inspect the adopter. You mentioned him just now, and I thought of it.


    The adopter is very good. He can rest assured. "


    "Oh, that''s it." Xu wanwan didn''t think much at all, "I''ll let Jue Feng tell him."

 Chapter 533

    "Well." Jane rather calm should a, didn''t dare to mention a long Chen again.


    "By the way, Chen Hao''s leisure club will open tomorrow. Please go." Xu wanwan brings the topic up.


    Jianning put down the glass, tone light: "I don''t want to go."


    "Go, juefeng and I are going too. We don''t invite you alone. You don''t have to refuse to play with a large group of friends." Xu wanwan took Jianning''s arm and said, "just accompany me. In case my mother checks the post or something, you can block it, right.


    Honey, you are the best... "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "Let Jin Xiaoshao please your mother earlier, so I don''t have to be a shield."


    "Well, he''s trying." Xu wanwan said with a good voice, "but if you want to be quick, you won''t be able to reach it. This time, you still need to help again. I love you most


    Xu wanwan kisses Jianning on the face.


    Jenning was cold for a moment.


    Xu wanwan was a bit of a soft grind, and Jianning finally agreed.


    The next day, Jin juefeng came to pick up Xu wanwan and took Jianning by the way.


    Jin juefeng was waiting for the two girls at the door.


    Jianning felt that she was too bright. When she saw Jin Jue, she laughed at herself: "Jin Xiaoshao, I''m so sorry. I''m going to be a light bulb again."


    Jin Jue Feng took a lip and didn''t speak.


    Xu wanwan said: "don''t be embarrassed, anyway when used to, don''t care when this time."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Jin juefeng touched Xu wanwan''s head and showed his admiration. It was really enviable.


    Jianning is used to this kind of dog food.


    Chen Hao''s leisure club is a hot spring villa in the suburbs. There are also golf courses and horse courses nearby, which are the gathering places of a city''s rich people''s leisure and entertainment.


    Today opened, gathered a city many business a celebrities, lively.


    Chen Hao invited all his classmates. In order not to join the business partners invited by his parents, Chen Hao arranged everyone in a hot spring garden alone.


    There are two hot springs in the garden. Boys and girls just soak separately. There is only a row of decorative bamboo bars in the middle. They can still communicate with each other.


    By the time Xu arrived, several students were already soaking in the hot spring.


    There are fruits, cakes and drinks on the shore table.


    Seeing the appearance of Jin Jue Feng, everyone said hello one after another.


    Jin Jue Feng lightly accepted.


    Chen Hao hasn''t been in the hot spring yet. When he sees Jianning coming, his eyes are bright and he trots to meet her.


    "Juefeng, sister wanwan, here you are." He looked at Jenning with a smile and said, "Jenning, it''s so nice of you to be here."


    Jane Ning said with a smile, "I didn''t prepare any special gifts. I wish your family a prosperous business."


    "You are the best present."


    In the pool, Nie Yangfei said with a smile: "Chen Hao, just now he is still sad. Now the goddess is coming, and his face is smiling."


    Some people don''t know that Chen Hao likes Jianning, so they quickly ask, "who is Chen Hao''s goddess?"


    Nie Yangfei said: "the goddess of Chen Hao is standing next to sister Wan. You don''t want to introduce Chen Hao."


    Look at Jenning.


    Jane was smiling faintly.


    Today, Chen Hao is the host, she is not good to say anything to sweep Chen Hao''s face, as long as everyone''s joke is not too much.


    Afraid of Jianning''s embarrassment, Chen Hao said: "Nie Yangfei, you are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. Let me introduce you. This is Jenning. Jianning, Nie Yangfei, you know me. The others are my classmates... "

 Chapter 534

    He briefly introduced his two studies.


    Jane said hello to them generously.


    After a cold noise, Xu went to the dressing room to change clothes and soak in the hot spring.


    Xu was taken care of by Jin juefeng. Chen Hao said to Jianning, "Jianning, I''ve prepared a swimsuit for you. You wait for me and I''ll bring it to you."


    "No, I have." Jane said.


    Chen Hao said, "I''ll get you a special towel."


    Jianning also want to say what, Chen Hao afraid she refused like, quickly left.


    After a while, Chen Hao brought a towel to Jianning and asked her, "what would you like to eat? I''ll prepare it for you."


    "No, thank you, Chen Hao." Jenning politely turned and went into the dressing room.


    Chen Hao looked at her back and breathed a little.


    At this time, a girl like a waiter came up and whispered to Chen Hao, "young master, what you want is ready."


    "Well." Chen Hao answered softly.


    After a while, Jianning and Xu changed their swimsuits.


    Jin Jue Feng''s voice rang out in the dressing room: "wrap up the towel."


    Xu wanwan


    Janine gave a puff.


    "Jin Xiaoshao is a real antique."


    Xu wanwan said with a smile: "antiques show that they care about you. Chen Hao of your family is also an antique. Giving you such a big bath towel is not to prevent your spring light from leaking out."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She glanced at Xu wanwan, "even if others don''t know, you still talk nonsense, what''s my family''s, I''m here today, but you persuade me."


    Xu wanwan put her on her arm: "Jianning, tell me honestly, did you feel moved when Chen Hao suddenly appeared to protect you


    Jenning was silent for a moment, then nodded: "there must be."


    "You are moved, which means that you are aware of Chen Hao''s kindness to you. Since he is good to you, why not give each other a chance? " Xu wanwan persuades, "if you don''t try to get in touch, how can you know that what''s welcoming you won''t be the most beautiful scenery in your life?


    Chen Hao wants to have a family background. He is handsome and has a good temper. The most important thing is that he is good to you. Jenning, what are you hesitating about? "


    Jane would rather drop her eyes.


    "Otherwise, you are the one who has already loved in your heart, and you will resist all the boys who are kind to you." Xu said suddenly.


    The heart was punctured, Jianning heart beat for a while, quickly denied: "Xu wanwan, you don''t want to fall in love by yourself, just look at anyone who has a sweetheart. If I had, I would have told you. "


    In the last sentence, Jane said it in a low voice, because she felt guilty.


    Xu wanwan was very anxious to know that Jianning had been wronged and believed it.


    "Oh, I just said it casually. Look, you are so anxious." Xu wanwan took her out and said, "I just think Chen Hao is very good and can give him a chance, right. If you don''t fall in love, it''s useless for you to be young. If you don''t fall in love at this time, you won''t get any experience in the future. "


    ha-ha.


    Jianning laughs: "don''t let Jin Xiaoshao hear this. I dare you want to accumulate experience and empathize. It''s strange that Jin Xiaoshao doesn''t..."


    Jenning did a neck rub.


    Xu wanwan looks at the pool where the boys are soaking. Jin juefeng is soaking in the pool, showing his strong shoulders. The other boys were also good, but they were eclipsed by Jin Jue Feng.


    Xu wanwan said with a smile: "he is already the brightest star in the world. How can I throw pearls to pick up fish eyes? I can''t fall in love with another person! "

 Chapter 535

    Jane would rather have a slight sense of: "yes!"


    Everyone has a pearl in his heart, and so does she.


    Xu wanwan and Jianning went to the hot spring for a dip.


    After a while, more and more students came, including men and women.


    The girls are very beautiful and fashionable. After changing their swimsuits, they come to the pool to soak. Xu wanwan and Jianning didn''t know each other, so they gave each other a faint smile, which was a greeting. After soaking for a while, it''s lunch time, and everyone gets up to wash and change clothes.


    Chen Hao prepared a buffet for everyone in the garden and put it on a small lawn.


    The sun is very good, and the atmosphere is good.


    Everyone took the plates and started the buffet.


    Xu wanwan hardly needs to do it by herself. Jin juefeng knows what she likes to eat and what she doesn''t like, and carries it directly on her plate. Looking at Jin Xiaoshao''s warmth to his girlfriend, other girls are really envious.


    Chen Hao also takes care of Jianning. Although he doesn''t know what she likes to eat, he always stays by her side, looking for opportunities to be gallant.


    Chen Hao is the host, but it''s not easy for Jane to refuse.


    Until a waiter pushed a delicate cart to come, the car put a bunch of roses, visual inspection should be like ninety-nine.


    The flowers are in full bloom, fresh and fragrant.


    All the people were attracted by the flowers and looked at them one after another.


    "There are roses. Whose are they?"


    "Isn''t Jin Xiaoshao going to give it to his girlfriend?"


    Jin juefeng and Xu looked at the waiter when they heard the discussion.


    The roses in the float are really eye-catching. All girls like them.


    Xu wanwan looks at Jin Jue Feng.


    Jin Jue wind light light hook lips, a pair of is not my expression: "I will only send you a car of cotton candy."


    Come on!


    Xu can''t bear to laugh.


    Thinking about it, she knew that Jin juefeng could not have given it to her.


    First, there is no name. Second, this is Chen Hao''s home court. Jin juefeng will not do this kind of thing.


    So, this flower


    The waiter has pushed the cart to Chen Hao and Jian Ning.


    We realized that Chen Hao had prepared the flower.


    Several girls are whispering: "Chen Hao, don''t you want to ask for love?"


    "It must be. I don''t see him being so kind to Miss Jane."


    "Wow, it''s so romantic to be courted in public."


    "Yes, it''s enviable. Good boyfriends. Why are they all from other people''s families..."


    All kinds of comments fell into Jenning''s ears.


    She''s a little nervous.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Hao has this one.


    ***


    Chen Hao has reached out, picked up the rose in the cart and faced her.


    The fragrance of rose was in front of Jianning.


    She took a small step back subconsciously.


    "Jianning!" Chen Hao stopped her.


    Jianning gently raised her eyes and stared at Chen Hao. Her lips murmured, trying to say something, but her throat seemed to be stuck.


    Chen Haowen looked at her, his eyes fixed and affectionate: "Jianning, from the first time I saw you, I had a good feeling for you. Later, I contacted you several times and confirmed that you are the kind of good girl I want to pursue in my heart, beautiful, positive, kind and gentle.


    Although you told me clearly that we could only be ordinary friends, I still didn''t give up the idea of pursuing you.


    Because, not every love is heart to heart at the beginning, there are always people to pay first, to move each other''s heart.

 Chapter 536

    I know that your heart hasn''t moved yet, and I''m not formally courting you now. I just ask you to give me a chance to pursue you.


    You can inspect me, test me, no matter how long, I will wait patiently.


    Janine, I''m not very good at speaking, but I''ll stick to it. Would you like to give me this opportunity? "


    His sincere words moved several girls who watched. As soon as he said that, they were more anxious than Jenning and replied, "of course."


    Jane was silent.


    She looked at the rose in Chen Hao''s hand and didn''t dare to pick it up.


    It''s a rose. It means something different.


    Although Chen Hao said that he was an ordinary friend, he didn''t mean that in his heart. He shouldn''t give each other hope, should he? However, in full view of the public, if she refused Chen Hao''s flowers, how embarrassed would he be as the host?


    Should she embarrass Chen Hao?


    Jane is rather hesitant.


    "Come on, Chen Shao is the purest of our friends. So far, he hasn''t been in love. This kind of good boy is hard to find with a lantern. Jane Ning, don''t hesitate. Take him away decisively." Nie Yangfei is persuading.


    "Yes, Chen Hao is really good. We dare to testify that he must be a "male..."


    Chen Hao


    This is helping people or making trouble.


    The man quickly bows to Chen Hao: "I''m sorry, I''m absolutely commendatory."


    "Take it, Jianning, Chen Hao said. It''s to be an ordinary friend." Someone said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Jane took a breath and looked at Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan nodded to her.


    Chen Hao is really good. Of course, she hopes Jianning can give Chen Hao this opportunity.


    Jianning''s hand was about to go out. At this time, a bright voice, like the sound of nature, suddenly hit Jianning''s heart.


    "Hey, what are you all doing around here?"


    The sound


    Jane Ning''s heart jumped and looked up.


    In the sunshine, the boy who loves to laugh, wearing a windbreaker that makes him outstanding, comes to us handsome and warm. He is smiling, like an angel who strays into the world!


    When he smiles, the whole sky is clear.


    Yes, long Chen!


    Long Chen suddenly appears, other people are also surprised.


    This man should have been in country Y!


    Long Chen had expected that everyone would look like this. He was still a little proud. He pointed at those people who were in a daze. He has a "Hi" past one by one.


    Then he went to Jin juefeng.


    "How did you come back?" Asked Jin Jue Feng.


    "Hi, late." Long Chen put his hand on Jin juefeng''s shoulder and said, "I didn''t come back for Chinese New Year. Tomorrow my grandmother''s birthday, she ordered me to show up on her birthday, otherwise she won''t eat, so I have to come back.


    As soon as I get off the plane, I''ll come and surprise you. I haven''t even returned home. I''m good enough. "


    Jin Jue''s wind was a little light.


    Long Chen sees Chen Hao again.


    "Chen Hao, why don''t you stand there and welcome me?"


    He said and walked towards Chen Hao.


    He opened his arms and said, "are you surprised?"


    Chen Hao


    He''s scared!


    He''s a villain who''s blocked his pursuit of Jenning.


    Long Chen is ready to hold Chen Hao, but he sees that he is holding a bunch of roses in his hand. Without asking about the situation, he holds that bunch of flowers and says with a smile, "Chen Hao, what are you doing with a bunch of roses, courtship?"

 Chapter 537

    As he spoke, his eyes naturally shifted to Jenning.


    Longchen''s expression changed slightly: "Jianning?"


    Jianning eyes light Yang, mouth shallow hook hook: "Hi!"


    Long Chen looks at Chen Hao again, and his tone is a little inconceivable: "are you... Courting Jianning?"


    "Don''t make trouble." Chen Hao grabs the rose in longchen''s hand and hands it to Jianning again. "Jianning, I''m not forcing you to promise to be my girlfriend. I''m just expressing my feelings. Even if you accept this bunch of flowers, it doesn''t mean anything. You don''t have any pressure, you just think it''s a bunch of lilies, daffodils, dogtails... "


    The last sentence made everyone laugh.


    "Chen Hao, why are you so cute." A girl said, "if I had seen you earlier, I would have recruited you first."


    "Classmate Jane, you don''t want it. We want it." Several girls cheered for Chen Hao.


    Xu wanwan walked to Jianning: "Jianning, pick it up. Chen Hao said it all, just a common meaning. "


    She gave Jenning courage.


    Chen Hao''s words have already said this. If Jian Ning doesn''t answer again, Chen Hao will not be able to come down.


    But


    Long Chen is standing in front of her, looking at her.


    The expression on his face is hard to express!


    Why did he come back suddenly when Chen Hao confessed to her?


    Is this the God''s will to stop her and Chen Hao, or the God''s pity for her and long Chen?


    Jane didn''t know what to do.


    Although she tried to persuade herself to give up for many times in her heart, she never stopped thinking of longchen in recent months.


    He is the moon in her heart. Once the light came in, it was branded.


    However, she is not the red rose in his heart.


    So, what should she do?


    Long Chen pulled his lips and patted Chen Hao on the shoulder: "OK, smelly boy, take my words in the ear. It''s still up to Jenning, you can do it! "


    Then he laughed and stepped back, as if he had left the stage for Chen Hao.


    Jianning''s hesitant heart slipped to the bottom.


    Eyes, tengran a astringent.


    He retired


    Jianning gently fanned her eyelashes to stop the tears in her eyes.


    My mind just now is so ridiculous.


    Jenning, you know he has someone he likes, but you''re expecting him just now! He would stop Chen Hao from sending her flowers!


    That''s funny, Janine!


    What do you insist on for someone who doesn''t like you?


    He doesn''t care who you''re with.


    He took a step back


    Between you and him, he never wanted to move forward. Even, do not know you such a fool, like him.


    Jenning, you idiot!


    Can''t you be sober because he has such a clear attitude?


    Put it down, little fool!


    You and he are just flowers and water


    Jianning suddenly took the rose in Chen Hao''s hand, with a steady smile, said softly: "thank you, the flower is very beautiful."


    Seeing Jianning take the flowers, Chen Hao''s heart falls back to its original position.


    "Thank you, Jenning. Thank you for the opportunity." Chen Hao was slightly excited.


    There was applause all around, and that was the result they were looking forward to.


    Nie Yangfei takes the lead in building momentum: "together, together."


    "Together, together." Several other boys followed suit.


    Xu wanwan looks at Jianning, smiles and clenches her fist.


    She finally took that step.


    Together the voice around in the ear, long Chen didn''t clearly feel noisy, murmured: "you really crazy!"

 Chapter 538

    He went to Jin juefeng and gave Xu wanwan a smile: "wanwan elder sister, please borrow Jin Xiaoshao."


    "Just borrow it." Xu wanwan joked, "two hundred pounds an hour."


    "How valuable is he?" Longchen feints.


    "Of course." Xu wanwan looked at Jin juefeng''s sweet smile, "priceless treasure."


    Long Chen


    He specially came back to eat dog food!


    Chen Hao rewarded him, and the couple rewarded him again.


    That''s enough!


    Long Chen takes Jin juefeng to drink.


    "What''s the situation?" He asked.


    "Well?" Jin Jue Feng was puzzled.


    In the long Chen Dynasty, Chen Hao and Jian Ning raised their heads: "Chen Hao and Jian Ning, how did he catch up with Jian Ning?"


    "Isn''t he chasing Jenning all the time?"


    "I warned him." Long Chen blurts out.


    "Warning?" Jin Jue Feng looks at long Chen suspiciously.


    Long chennan said with a lip: "warn him to be serious to Jianning. After all, she is Wan Wan''s best friend, right? If Chen Hao plays, Wan Wan''s elder sister will not spare him. "


    "He''s serious." Jin juefeng took a sip of red wine and said, "they are very good to me and wanwan."


    Long Chen


    Suddenly do not know what to say, holding a glass, stuffy drink a drink.


    The transparent wine glass reflects the beautiful figure of Jianning.


    She is talking and laughing with Chen Hao.


    "By the way, how are you and Janice?" Jin Jue Feng asked suddenly.


    Long Chen withdraws the vision that falls on Jian Ning''s body, the corner of the mouth lazily bent: "still like that."


    "Not close, not refuse?"


    Dragon Chen astringent smile: "goddess, are very proud, can''t let others easily chase."


    "Not really." Jin juefeng said straightforwardly, "it''s only for people who don''t like it."


    Long Chen


    Brother, can you see through it!


    "But since it''s your choice, stick to it." Jin juefeng patted long Chen on the shoulder, "I''ve passed."


    "Where to?"


    "Your sister is there alone. I have to go with her." Jin Jue Feng was gentle.


    Xu wanwan was standing nearby eating.


    "You just said a few words to me." Long Chen cried, "I haven''t come back for several months. Are you so fond of friends?"


    "Well." Jin Jue Feng nodded firmly, "she is much heavier than you."


    Long Chen


    All of a sudden, I think it''s a bit redundant to come back. Why do you all dislike his return?


    Thanks to him, he came here quietly, so he was ignored.


    Long Chen choked up the wine.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw Jenning taking the food alone.


    Long Chen hesitated and walked over.


    "Hi He said hello.


    Jenning is carrying the cake.


    I heard the sound and the cake fell.


    Long Chen is holding another clip in his hand. He picks up the cake and puts it on Jianning''s plate. The corner of his mouth is slightly hooked.


    If there is no smile, it is very attractive.


    "Thank you." Jane rather dodged for a while, hanging her eyes to pick up the food, "why did she come back all of a sudden?"


    "For grandma''s birthday."


    "Oh." Jane said with a pause, "by the way, Dodo has been adopted. I''ve learned that the people who adopted him are very loving. You can rest assured."


    "They sent me an email saying that."


    Jenning just chuckled and said nothing.


    There was a little silence in the atmosphere.


    They held the food in silence.


    There is a piece of sushi, both of them go to get it, and the clips collide.


    For two seconds, neither of them held back.


    But in the end, they both shrunk their hands at the same time. They looked at each other and laughed.

 Chapter 539

    Long Chen low said: "originally, you like... Chen Hao."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    His low voice, is lost, or mind?


    How is that possible?


    Jianning then denied his ridiculous idea.


    She murmured her lips and was about to answer, but long Chen said first: "Chen Hao is actually very good. Although I joked and prevented him from pursuing you or something, to tell you the truth, he is very good. I''ve never been in love with girls.


    It may be dull, but it''s sincere.


    I hope you''re all right. "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Her lips, want to say "I don''t like him" a few words, rigidly stuck in the throat.


    I hope you are well. He is already blessing her.


    So, Jenning, how can you give up completely?


    He doesn''t like you, doesn''t like you, doesn''t like you


    Countless voices mocked her.


    Jane Ning choked her throat and said, "you and Miss Jiang should be well, too."


    "Well." Longchen smile, he gently hook lip appearance, with a touch of evil feeling, let a person heart.


    But Jianning''s heart, at this moment, sank to the bottom of the sea.


    "I went first." She said softly.


    "Well."


    Jane left with her food.


    The moment I turned around, my eyes filled with tears.


    Good, I''m really going to die this time, eh!


    Long Chen still stands in place, picks up the fork, feeds a piece of cake into the mouth, slowly mouth.


    He also looked at Jianning''s back, slightly windy, blowing her long hair, graceful.


    Longchen lips light a WAN, Mou light but like the stars in the dark night, gradually dim down.


    What a terrible cake!


    All of a sudden, he threw the plate on the table. It was so tasteless.


    Seeing that Jin juefeng is not far away, long Chen walks over. Jin juefeng is picking up a napkin to wipe Xu wanwan''s mouth.


    It''s very gentle.


    "Brother!" Long Chen called.


    "Why." Someone''s tone is rather distasteful.


    Long Chen


    "I''m going."


    "So fast?"


    "You stay with me." Long Chen smiles.


    "You''d better go." Jin Jue said solemnly.


    Long Chen


    Xu wanwan couldn''t help laughing.


    The aggrieved little dragon came all the way back to ask for abuse.


    But, the more so, the more true friendship.


    "You talk with longchen, I''ll go to Jianning." Xu wanwan is going to leave.


    Jin juefeng took her and hugged her in his arms: "if you have something to say in front of you, we have no secrets."


    Xu wanwan


    Jin Xiaoshao, if you show your love like this, it will be worth the hatred.


    "Take your time." Long Chen a face injures of turn round.


    Jin juefeng stopped him: "I will accompany you the day after tomorrow."


    "I see!" Long Chenyang laughs, "I know you still have me in your heart."


    Jin juefeng threw him a white eye.


    Long Chen went to Chen Hao and patted him on the shoulder: "get together the day after tomorrow." With that, he smiles at Jianning, who is standing beside Chen Hao, "come together."


    Jianning just took a smile and didn''t answer.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner the day after tomorrow. Everyone will come." Long Chen natural and unrestrained beat a ring finger, say to public.


    "Good." Others responded.


    Long Shao treat, who can not give face.


    After long Chen left, everyone gathered for a while, and then they all scattered.


    Chen Hao sent Jianning home.


    Jenning got into the car with the heavy bunch of roses in her arms. But when she got off the bus, she didn''t take it with her.


    "Jianning, flowers." Chen Hao reminded her.

 Chapter 540

    Jianning gently smiles at him: "Chen Hao, I''m sorry, I can''t accept this flower."


    "Jianning..." Chen Hao''s eyes filled with a sense of sadness, "do you really not give me a chance?"


    "We are all friends whether we give opportunities or not." Jenning chuckled. "One day, when I think I can take your roses, I will, but not now."


    At that time, she took the roses to leave Chen Hao a favor.


    Chen Hao understood that he had a smile on his lips and his eyes were firm: "I''ll wait until that day, Jianning."


    Jianning didn''t say any more. After saying goodbye, she closed the door.


    She is ready to leave, Chen Hao called her: "Jianning, I''ll pick you up the day after tomorrow."


    Jianning micro mention a breath, said: "the day after tomorrow I will go to learn painting, long Chen''s dinner, I will not go, for me to say sorry to him."


    Chen Haoer: "OK."


    Long Chen stayed in a city for two days. One day he accompanied his grandmother to have a birthday, and the other day he invited his friends to dinner.


    Janning didn''t go.


    Long Chen was a little drunk that day.


    The next day, he flew to Y country, after a long time, he did not return home.


    Jianning continued to learn to draw. At first, she did it for longchen. Later, she fell in love with this hobby. Looking at the brush, I can describe what I think in my heart, what I see in my eyes, and I have a special sense of achievement.


    ***


    In the second half of the third year of senior high school, the study became more and more arduous.


    The day after the examination was Xu wanwan''s birthday. She didn''t mention it to Jin juefeng.


    At noon, when Xu wanwan chats with Jianning, Jianning gives Xu wanwan a lipstick as a birthday gift.


    "Honey, you know the importance of lipstick to girls now." Xu wanwan hugs Jianning and kisses her.


    Twenty years later, many girls are crazy about a famous lipstick.


    Jane said, "you''re in love now. Dress up. You are white and have good skin. If the powder is not suitable, you should send lipstick. You are so beautiful. You can see your eyes and teeth with a little lipstick, which makes Jin Xiaoshao dizzy.


    By the way, what did Jin Xiaoshao give you? "


    Xu wanwan nodded: "he didn''t know it was my birthday."


    "No way." Jenning was surprised. "He doesn''t know your birthday. What kind of love are you having on a day?"


    "I don''t know. It''s normal. I didn''t tell him."


    "Say it now."


    "Now it''s like asking for a gift."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    He''s your boyfriend. It''s normal to give gifts. You''re sorry. "


    Xu wanwan hesitated and shook his head when he thought about it: "forget it, what''s important about birthdays. The important thing is that he''s with me every day. "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    To give advice to people in love is to abuse them.


    "Come on, it''s hard to please. Even if Jin juefeng doesn''t give you anything and just says "I love you" to you, you will be too happy to find the southeast and northwest. "


    Xu wanwan laughed: "of course, because he didn''t tell me."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She was surprised. "Are you really in love? Before, I didn''t even kiss. Later, Jin Xiaoshao was enlightened and took this historic step. Now you are telling me that he didn''t even say "I love you" to you? "

 Chapter 541

    "Not only did I love you, but also I like you." Xu wanwan Snickers.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She made the action of vomiting blood, "that night, he did not tell you, how do you determine the love relationship?"


    Xu wanwan patted his chest with a sweet face: "telepathy."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She covered her forehead with a look of "buy Ga".


    "Are you human?"


    "When you are in love, you have to say that I like you and I love you. If you don''t say that, it''s not true." Xu wanwan said with a smile, "are those words really so important?"


    "It''s not important, but... Girls love to hear it, right?" Jane said softly, "how dare you say you don''t like it?"


    Xu didn''t make a sound, leaning against the railing and looking at the sky.


    Think about it.


    Although they have the same feelings with their loved ones, every girl can''t escape the temptation of "I love you".


    After all, that''s a commitment.


    "You, hurry to tell Jin Xiaoshao that today is your birthday, and then let him express himself."


    Xu wanwan smiles and doesn''t say a word.


    When she returned to the classroom, Jin juefeng was listening to songs and reading novels. Xu wanwan went to sit down, and he consciously put an earplug into Xu wanwan''s ear socket.


    It is singing Guo Fucheng''s "I love you forever".


    I love you forever


    I can live every day, every month, every year, forever


    Originally, when hearing this song, Xu wanwan didn''t think it was any different. I was brainwashed by Jianning just now, and I had some little nines in my heart.


    She held her head, looked at Jin juefeng and said with a smile, "this song is so beautiful. What''s its name?"


    Jin juefeng didn''t leave the page of the novel, but directly pointed to the tape box on the desk.


    I love you so much.


    Xu wanwan


    Boy, what can you say.


    A little depressed.


    Xu wanwan took off the earplug and put it back into Jin juefeng''s ear.


    He stares at the novel, without raising his head, but asks, "don''t you listen?"


    "It''s not nice."


    Jin Jue Feng just looked at her: "I didn''t say it was nice just now."


    "I don''t feel good now."


    "Oh." Jin juefeng didn''t say any more. He adjusted the position of the earplug so that he could read novels and listen to songs in his spare time.


    Xu wanwan


    Forget it. Sleep on the table.


    Girls just have nothing to get angry with themselves.


    If you don''t try, you''ll be fine. You''ll have to let others guess. If you can''t guess, you are sulky. The other party doesn''t know what''s wrong with you.


    Women, it''s just doing.


    Sleep, sleep!


    Xu wanwan closed his eyes.


    I don''t know what to do with a piece of wood.


    Generous, generous, don''t be misled by Jian Xiaoning''s words.


    Heart is broken read, but the body is a touch of warmth.


    It was Jin juefeng who took off his coat and put it on him.


    Xu wanwan''s heart suddenly became hot, and the little depression just now disappeared immediately.


    Xu wanwan, you are hypocritical.


    He is so considerate to you, every bit is in action, I love you three words, compared with his actual action, completely unimportant.


    Why pursue that one-sided form.


    Although in my heart, I''m looking forward to him saying "I love you".


    However, at this time, there is no need to force this boy to wake up when his EQ is sometimes higher than the sky, and sometimes lower than the valley.


    Xu had a good night''s sleep. After the bell rang, she went to another class for the exam.

 Chapter 542

    She didn''t mention it to Jin juefeng. Today is her birthday.


    But after the exam, she said to Jin juefeng, "if we don''t go to the library tonight, let''s go out and play."


    Jin juefeng looked at her and said, "are you lazy?"


    Xu wanwan chuckled: "after the test, relax."


    "Then go to the riverside." Jin said.


    "Good."


    As long as you are with him, you can go anywhere. It''s also a birthday with her.


    It''s getting warmer. Jin juefeng comes to school by bike these days. But today, he drove a car and parked it in the parking garage of a community opposite the school.


    Xu wanwan said with a smile, "do you know I asked you to go out to play? I didn''t even ride a bike."


    Jin Jue Feng said, "I''m ready to be asked by you at any time."


    Xu wanwan


    Sweet drunk.


    A sultry little brother is attractive.


    Even if he didn''t know it was her birthday, she forgave him.


    They drove to the river.


    In early spring, the wind and the sun are beautiful. The red sun slanted to the west, and the river was dyed red.


    There is an old street by the river, which is the scenic spot of a city. Today is not a weekend, but because of the beautiful weather, there are many tourists.


    A large area of cobblestone land is exposed by the river, and businesses have made use of this site to start small businesses.


    There are snacks, little play, and go kart.


    They went for two rounds of karts.


    Jin juefeng was really good at playing with this. He knocked other people''s cars into a daze and ran away. Their go karts are easy to play in the yard and are invincible.


    Jin juefeng drives with one hand. He looks very smart.


    This almost perfect boy is adorable.


    There are many little stars in Xu wanwan''s eyes.


    I like it more and more.


    After playing with the cartoon car and having a few barbecues, Xu and Xu came to a studio.


    It''s a studio. It''s just a temporary tent.


    There are a lot of white porcelain in the shop, and some tourists are sitting at the table, drawing on the porcelain dolls attentively.


    This is a DIY graffiti room.


    As soon as Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan went in, they let many tourists go.


    Golden Boys and girls, like the sun shining into their eyes, too pleasing.


    The boss came out with great enthusiasm: "welcome, there are seats over there, two inside."


    Xu wanwan doesn''t really want to go in. She''s not very good at painting.


    The boss hesitated to see Xu wanwan and praised her shrewdly: "handsome boy, this is your girlfriend. She''s really beautiful. I have a doll here, which is similar to my little sister. I''ll show it to you."


    The boss said, picked up a white porcelain doll from the shelf and handed it to Jin juefeng to see: "handsome boy, you see, is it as lovely as your girlfriend?"


    Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng took a look.


    It''s a cartoon shaped porcelain puppet. It looks like Xu wanwan, but it''s not like Xu wanwan. But the porcelain puppet is very cute and makes people like it.


    Seeing that the boss was so enthusiastic, Xu was a little interested. He looked at Jin Jue Feng and said, "well, let''s paint one."


    "If you want, I''ll be with you." Jin Jue said.


    "A handsome boy is very nice to his girlfriend." The boss praised him.


    It''s hard to be gracious. Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng went into the tent and sat down in a corner.


    There are all kinds of pigments on the table, as well as the original figure, you can refer to the color on it.


    "You or I?" Xu wanwan asked lightly.

 Chapter 543

    Jin juefeng thought: "together."


    What a sweet word.


    Let''s have a sweet smile.


    The beauty of the first love between them infects others.


    The boss looked at the two, some feeling, he took a double porcelain doll from the shelf, and handed it to the two: "you have such a good relationship, it''s better to DIY a couple porcelain doll together. What lovely two young boys and girls, they are just like you. "


    The white porcelain puppet is also two cartoon figures, a girl and a boy. They are sitting on a horizontal chair, with their faces on their sides and their mouths on their lips, kissing. There is a peach heart between the lips of the two characters.


    A pair of lovers with great love, small porcelain dolls, DIY up, will be more meaningful.


    "For this?" Xu wanwan asked.


    Jin Jue Feng was also very satisfied, and gave a "hum".


    The boss replaced the single porcelain doll.


    Xu wanwan began to color.


    "Which one do you paint?" She asked.


    Jin juefeng picked up his brush and said with a smile, "paint you!"


    Xu wanwan


    "Well, I''ll paint you." Xu wanwan took up the brush and applied it to the male porcelain doll.


    Jin Jue Feng''s mouth slightly smoked.


    He can already imagine the effect of painting later.


    It must be very handsome.


    Jin juefeng filled the color plate with his brush and gently applied it on the female porcelain doll.


    At first, Xu wanwan did not observe Jin Jue Feng. In the middle of the painting, she stretched out and looked at Jin juefeng.


    The young man is concentrating on the painting on the porcelain puppet. There is a row of long eyelashes in his drooping eyes. The sunlight slants in and penetrates his dark eyes, overflowing with a little glass like light.


    Young people who concentrate on painting are so handsome that they can''t move their eyes.


    His white hand, holding a small brush, detailed painting, like polishing a delicate handicraft.


    Look at the color he painted, even and full, gorgeous and eye-catching.


    Xu held his breath for a moment.


    It''s so beautiful. It''s almost like the original of the picture.


    Take a look at the color she painted. It''s dark and uneven, like patches.


    No contrast, no harm.


    This boy is still an expert.


    But in her last life, she did not find Jin juefeng''s talent in painting. How much potential did she not find?


    Every time I get closer to him, I can find a new shining point.


    This boy is perfect.


    I don''t know if there is anything in the world that can defeat him.


    (Jin Xiaoshao: Yes, fly a kite!)


    Xu wanwan gently took Jin juefeng''s arm and put his chin on his shoulder. He looked like a little fan: "Mr. Jin, I''m completely fascinated by you. What should I do?"


    Jin Jue wind side Mou, smile at her: "with body mutual promise."


    "Good." Xu wanwan came up to Jin juefeng''s cheek, breathing warm, ambiguous tone, "the heart is yours, the body is nothing."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Long term tease this little girl, this wave of anti tease, tease to his heart.


    Jin Jue Feng kisses Xu wanwan''s lips, goes deep into her mouth, and gently hooks her lips, which is particularly evil.


    That kind of secretly intimate palpitation, let Xu late the whole person crisp.


    They gave a kiss and went on painting.


    However, Xu wanwan, a self-conscious man, did not pick up his pen any more and just watched Jin juefeng''s painting. Why should she spoil such a beautiful porcelain doll.


    Jin juefeng finished painting the female porcelain puppet, then modified the male porcelain puppet, and the color of the whole porcelain puppet became bright.

 Chapter 544

    Xu wanwan joked: "brother, the pen in your hand is Ma Liang''s


    "No level, how can we call Mr. Jin." Someone is very confident.


    Xu wanwan nodded. It makes sense.


    Jin juefeng began to smear the peach heart between his two lips.


    He painted it very carefully, very carefully.


    The bright red peach heart is the brush of the porcelain doll. It makes the porcelain doll seem to be alive and perfect.


    "Mr. Jin, you are so clever." Xu wanwan was full of praise, "fortunately, I stopped in time, otherwise, there would be one less handicraft in the world. Great, brother. My adoration for you is like the flood of the Yellow River.


    You say, such a perfect boy, why is he my boyfriend


    In the last sentence, Xu wanwan''s tone is very sweet.


    The young man who was wearing a high hat was very helpful. He pinched the little girl''s chin: "so, you should hold it tightly."


    "It must be!" Xu wanwan pulled Jin Jue Feng tightly, "never let go."


    Jin juefeng gave a warm smile and pasted Xu''s face. He picked up a pen and dipped some black ink on the face of the female porcelain doll: "I think it''s more perfect to add a few small freckles."


    "No way." Xu wanwan hastened to stop him. Du lip objected, "I don''t have freckles on my face."


    Jin juefeng naturally teased her. Seeing her pink lips, Jin juefeng moved in his heart and pecked them gently.


    It''s so sweet.


    The boss couldn''t help coughing.


    That''s how they separated.


    It''s finished. Jin juefeng will pay for it.


    The boss said, "seeing you are so affectionate, I''ll give you this porcelain doll. I hope you are like these two porcelain dolls, heart to heart and never separate


    "Thank you, boss." Xu wanwan is very happy with the porcelain doll.


    Today is her birthday. Jin juefeng almost finished the whole porcelain doll. It''s also a birthday gift from him.


    Although he didn''t know it was her birthday, Xu wanwan was still very happy.


    His company by her side is the best gift.


    "Is this us?" Out of the shop, Xu wanwan asked with a porcelain doll.


    "Well." Jin juefeng hugged her, "the best of us."


    Xu wanwan looks at Jin Jue Feng.


    At night, the boy is still dazzling. The bangs on his forehead are gently touched by the evening wind, handsome and evil.


    The best of us, good!


    Xu wanwan leaned against Jin juefeng''s shoulder.


    "What else do you want?" Jin Jue Feng asked suddenly.


    "What?" Xu wanwan asked.


    Jin Jue Feng''s mouth was light, but he didn''t say any more.


    Xu did not ask again.


    They walked up to the bank.


    Above is Binjiang Road, with bright lights shining on the broad road.


    Although the night in early spring is still a little cool, many nearby residents have come out to take a walk on the sidewalk.


    They walked towards the car.


    A man and a woman are standing near the car, seemingly arguing.


    The girl cried: "you don''t love me at all."


    The boy put out his hand and looked innocent: "why do you say that?"


    "You never told me I love you." The girl yelled at the boy, "even if it is a like, also did not say."


    "Does not say is equal to does not love?"


    "If you love, won''t you say it?"


    Boy: --


    The boy''s silence, let the girl''s face show despair: "in this case, let''s break up."


    "Ah Chiu." The boy reached for the girl, "don''t do that."

 Chapter 545

    The girl coldly waved his hand: "a even a I love you are mean to say that the boyfriend does not break up why, keep it for the new year?"


    "Do girls like that sentence?"


    "Yes." The girl roared.


    Boy: --


    Oh!


    See the boy still don''t say, the girl sneered, fell off the boy''s hand, turned and left.


    The boy took a big step, grabbed her, put her in his arms, and said loudly: "Zhang Xiaoqiu, I like you, I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you, I don''t want to break up with you, is that enough?"


    The girl looked at the boy, tears flow more fierce.


    The boy''s face showed heartache. As soon as he bowed his head, he kissed the girl''s face and sucked those tears.


    The girl struggled a few times, obeyed and hung the boy''s neck.


    The deep kiss of the two people, as if no one else, completely took Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng, who were not far away, as the air.


    Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng look at each other.


    Usually, the two of them sprinkle dog food in front of others.


    Today, I''m really given a mouthful of dog food by others, and it''s still the kind of overbearing president.


    Xu wanwan wanted to wait for two people to make love and then take a bus. But Jin Jue Feng said, "sorry, I have to drive."


    Xu wanwan


    Jin Xiaoshao, how about playing mandarin duck like this!


    The two split up in an instant.


    The boy hugged the girl and nodded apologetically: "sorry."


    Then he left with his arms around the girl.


    Get I love you three words girl, a face of happiness and satisfaction.


    After getting on the bus, Jin juefeng looked at Xu wanwan, his face a little confused.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu wanwan asked.


    "Is it that important?" Jin Jue Feng thought deeply, "if you don''t say those three words, you will break up?"


    "Yes." Xu wanwan thought it was a good opportunity and hinted, "you see the importance of it."


    Boy, hurry to say it, otherwise, she will break up in tears and quarrels


    "Is it important to say so?" Jin Jue wind mouth, very handsome evil, "do more important."


    Xu wanwan


    Brother, you are so handsome when you drive seriously!


    Come on, he''s not going to be enlightened about the confession.


    Xu wanwan gave up.


    It was getting late. Jin Jue Feng sent Xu home late and got off at the fork alley.


    "Bye." Xu wanwan unties his seat belt.


    She went to open the door.


    Jin juefeng grabbed her hand and said with a smile: "just leave?"


    "Otherwise." Xu wanwan thought about it, got close to it, and gave Jin juefeng a kiss on his face


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t say a word. He just looked at Xu Wan Wan.


    Xu wanwan was a little confused: "do you still have something to say?"


    Jin Jue Feng''s lips were slightly crooked, and his dark eyes were bright, but they were as deep as a pool of water, which was hard to understand.


    "Do you want to hear it, too?"


    "What?" Xu wanwan tilts his head.


    "Nothing." Jin Jue Feng took a breath and patted Xu Wan Wan''s face, "bye."


    Xu wanwan


    I''m teasing her!


    "I hate it Xu wanwan patted Jin juefeng''s hand and got out of the car.


    She didn''t walk a few steps before she heard the car start.


    Xu looked back, Jin juefeng had already driven away.


    Hum!


    Usually I would watch her walk into the alley before leaving, but today I can''t wait.


    Anyway, it''s also her birthday. I''ll see her off for a while.

 Chapter 546

    Xu wanwan nodded and turned to enter the alley, feeling a little lost.


    Not far away, the mobile phone in my pocket vibrated.


    There''s a phone.


    Only Jin juefeng can call her mobile phone, so it''s his.


    Take it out and really show the three words "teacher Jin".


    Just walk less than two minutes, call, suddenly think of her birthday?


    Xu''s heart beat.


    But he denied it immediately. How could it be? According to his character, if he had known, he would have told her for a long time, so he would not have hidden it for so long.


    Xu connected later: "what''s the matter?"


    "Give you an intelligence test." Jin Jue Feng said softly.


    Xu wanwan


    "Today is the end of the simulation test, so I can''t have a good rest."


    "Listen up." Jin juefeng began to read the question, "ABCDEFG these 26 letters, if et goes, how many letters are left?"


    This is an IQ question, so the answer is definitely not 24.


    Xu wanwan thought for a moment and said, "there are 21 left."


    "Why?"


    Xu wanwan laughs: "because et is an alien, after driving away UFO, there are only 21 left? It''s too simple. "


    ha-ha!


    ¡°No¡£¡± Jin Jue Feng denied with a smile, "there are three left."


    "Ah, three?" Xu wanwan frowned, "tell me about it."


    "Little pig Xu, listen up." Jin juefeng slowed down, "et, wearing AJ, opened a 1000 Hz GPS to KTV, spent 100 RMB, bought a bottle of brandy XO, put a VCD, went to WC, beat DNF, and killed ah Q.


    Girl, what letters are left? "


    Xu wanwan stroked and answered, "there is still ilu left."


    "Well." Jin juefeng''s voice suddenly softened, "I love you too, MUA ~"


    Xu wanwan


    The sound


    She turned away.


    Half a meter away from her, the handsome boy is bathing in the street lamp, his hand still clings to the phone in his ear, and his mouth is full of evil smile, but his eyes are full of love.


    Xu wanwan


    This ingenious confession made her tears fall in an instant.


    She ran to Jin juefeng''s arms, hugged him tightly, buried her face in his chest, and let tears soak in his coat.


    What a surprise, what a warmth! Do you have it!


    Jin juefeng patted her on the back and said in a low voice, "Why are you crying?"


    Xu wanwan hugged him tightly and choked: "you are bad."


    "There''s something wrong." Jin juefeng gently picked up Xu wanwan''s face, lowered his head and kissed the tears on her face.


    "Salty!" Xu wanwan hid.


    But Jin juefeng kept on kissing her, kissing away all the tears on her face.


    His hand, at the back of Xu wanwan''s neck.


    A touch of ice cold, pasted to Xu wanwan''s clavicle.


    She lowered her head and pulled out a necklace from her neck with a peach heart on it. When you touch it with your hand, there''s a bump. If you look at it carefully, you can see the word "wind" engraved on it!


    "What''s this?" She looked at Jin juefeng.


    Youth smile Ying Ying: "my heart ah!"


    Xu wanwan


    Almost the lacrimal gland surged again.


    "Happy birthday." Jin Jue Feng said solemnly.


    Xu wanwan


    Little surprised, "so you know!"


    "I don''t know how to be a boyfriend in such a day?" Jin Jue Feng kisses the good heart on the chain, the bright eyes, and covers with a touch of deep love, "you can''t run away with this Acacia lock."


    Xu wanwan


    Tears and do not strive to slide, but the face is smiling.


    She threw herself into his arms and said, "I''m not going to run. I''m not going to be so stupid anymore. I''ll let you go."

 Chapter 547

    "Well?"


    Xu wanwan leans on his chest and smiles heartily: "anyway, it''s up to you."


    Jin Jue Feng''s chin, gently placed on her head, Wen Nan: "each other, each other!"


    She gave him Acacia clasps and he gave her Acacia locks.


    Lock, lock and buckle, that''s life!


    ***


    March passed quickly, and spring was warm again.


    Xu wanwan accompanied Jianning to a city academy of fine arts to sign up for the art examination.


    After signing up, they sat in a small restaurant near the college and ate hot and sour noodles.


    "That''s how your life is set, Jenning." Xu wanwan felt a little nervous.


    It can be said that Jianning in this world has been reborn and embarked on a completely different road from the previous one. Now, she really doesn''t worry about Jianning meeting her husband.


    Jianning in this world will be more and more beautiful.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that I would apply for the Academy of fine arts. It''s a road I didn''t expect." Jianning smile, "life is so full of mischief, isn''t it?"


    Xu wanwan looked at her: "I''m still very curious, why do you suddenly want to learn design?"


    Jianning joked: "in order to let you wear jewelry designed by me at your wedding with Jin Xiaoshao. Moved, dear, I love you so much and study for you. "


    Although I know that Jianning is joking, Xu wanwan''s heart is warm, and the friendship between her and her in this life will surely last forever.


    "Well, for my wedding with Jin juefeng, you must give me a set of jewelry designed by you as my dowry. Otherwise, I won''t marry."


    "If you don''t marry, will I cry?" Jianning put out her hand, "it should be Jin Xiaoshao who is crying. Coercion is not tenable. "


    Xu wanwan hugged her: "you love me, you will not have the heart to miss my life, so you will strive to become a world-class designer, let me wear your jewelry, wind Scenery Light married."


    "As soon as I turned 19, I wanted to get married." Jianning laughs, "I think you and Jin Xiaoshao don''t have to study any more. Let''s just get married and have a baby. Anyway, he has a good family and can support you. "


    "Reading can also lead to marriage. The two can coexist."


    "Well, you and your wife can do whatever they want." Jianning said slightly, her eyes filled with a trace of wenmang, "to tell you the truth, I really envy you and Jin Xiaoshao''s love from school uniform to wedding dress. Love is stronger than gold, trust each other, can bear any storm.


    No matter what happens, the first thing that comes to mind is the other side. They trust each other, are firm, do not give up, do not let down, and think about it


    "You can do it, Chen Hao..." Xu wanwan wanted to be a matchmaker.


    "Stop it." Jianning quickly changed the topic, "by the way, haven''t you discussed volunteering with Jin Xiaoshao? It''s all April, and the college entrance examination is just around the corner. "


    "I talked with him about going to a university. However, we take part in the exam seriously, no matter whether it is guaranteed or not. "


    Jianning clenched her fist: "Xueba is hard spirit!"


    "Eat fast, eat fast. Let''s listen to Jin juefeng and his band sing later." Xu wanwan said.


    "I won''t make light bulbs this time."


    Xu wanwan didn''t ask for it, so he and Jianning split up after eating hot and sour noodles.


    She came to the bar by car.


    The neon lights in front of the bar are bright before the sunset.


    Many fans have gathered at the door, holding the star brand.


    Xu wanwan came to the backstage from the small channel.

 Chapter 548

    Everybody''s making up.


    Jin Jue''s style never changed. He just changed his costumes.


    He leaned on the dressing table to review the music.


    Qin Kong patted him: "my sister is coming."


    Jin juefeng put down the score. Xu Wanhao came up to him and took her in his arms. Her movements were natural and intimate.


    Everyone has been used to the habit of two people sprinkling dog food everywhere.


    Xu wanwan picked up the score he had just put down: "new song?"


    "Well." Jin juefeng nodded, "do you know these tadpoles?"


    Xu wanwan laughs: "not really."


    At this time, Qin Kong floated over, the demon blinked his eyes: "she only knows your little tadpole."


    Jin juefeng threw it with a brush.


    As an old driver, Xu wanwan would not be shy about these obscure words.


    It''s almost time to go on stage. Xu left the backstage and went to the hall first.


    She often came to listen to songs, and several familiar waiters knew her, so they called her.


    ¡°Hi¡£¡± Xu wanwan responded and went to her fixed position in each game.


    It''s the closest to the stage. You can give Jin Jue a look.


    But today, in her position, there is a man with a beard and a literary style.


    A waiter passed by and said to Xu wanwan, "sister wanwan, we said there are guests in that position, but he must sit there. We have no choice."


    Xu wanwan said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll sit next to you, too."


    She went to the next bar and sat down. She couldn''t help looking at the man with long hair. He is drinking with wine. He wears several rings on his hand. At first sight, he is engaged in entertainment work.


    Entertainment work?


    Xu wanwan''s eyes, suddenly a Jiong.


    She remembered that this man was the agent who signed with Jin juefeng in his previous life.


    Yes, that''s him.


    Xu wanwan thought about it completely.


    This man is a K. in his previous life, he overheard Jin juefeng singing in a bar, and then he advised Jin juefeng''s band to participate in the original singer competition. Then star went all the way to win the first place.


    Then he signed Jin juefeng.


    Later, he has been acting as Jin juefeng''s agent. However, Xu wanwan parted with Jin juefeng and had no contact with ah K.


    Is this the scene that K. A discovered star tonight?


    Xu wanwan''s heart, some small jump.


    In her previous life, Jin juefeng became a star, and she was upset.


    But now, she is cheering for him, because he finally wants to realize his ideal and become the best original singer in the singing world. His talent will be appreciated by more people, and he will become a new star.


    And she, as his girlfriend, is proud, proud.


    Xu wanwan, a little excited, got up and went backstage.


    Everyone''s on stage.


    Seeing her coming, Jin juefeng habitually hugged her: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Xu wanwan chuckled, "I hope you can sing well tonight, and you must sing to the best level."


    Jin Jue Feng was silent.


    Qin Kong said with a smile: "the boss is most serious about singing besides you. Don''t worry, every performance is the best


    Of course Xu wanwan knows.


    It''s just an instinctive response.


    After star''s debut, he was loved by young boys and girls. Although the final solo, but this combination, is still a legend in the music world.


    Xu came back to the hall and sat down at a table next to a K.

 Chapter 549

    A k is playing with the ring on his finger, seemingly careless.


    He didn''t raise his eyes until the band came on the stage.


    When Jin juefeng stood in front of the microphone, a K''s crooked sitting posture was right, and his eyes were bright, as if he had found a surprising treasure.


    Jin juefeng saw that Xu didn''t sit in his original position and glanced at ah K.


    K is looking at him with his chin.


    The female fans at the scene, seeing Jin Jue Feng on the stage, have already started cheering and calling his name.


    Before they started singing, they had already set off a small climax, and their appeal was general.


    After the fans were enthusiastic for a while, Jin juefeng reached out and held the microphone, which was his habitual action. People who know him well know that when he holds the microphone, he signals everyone to be quiet and the band is going to start performing.


    Jin Jue''s voice was clear and light, but it was full of crazy Magic: "today, we bring you a new song..."


    Ah!


    Before the title of the song came out, the fans began to get excited and shout again.


    Jin Jue Feng once again motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    After the scene calmed down, Jin juefeng played the guitar and began to sing.


    A K leaned against the chair and watched Jin Jue Feng all the time. His mouth turned up slightly, and his eyes showed stars.


    Jin juefeng sings very well tonight.


    After two songs, Star Band takes a curtain call.


    Jin Jue Feng left the stage first amid the applause and nostalgia.


    At this time, K got up and squeezed into the crowd.


    Xu took a look at him and got up to go backstage.


    Jin juefeng was taking off his clothes. Xu wanwan came over and held him: "don''t take off yet."


    "Well?" Jin Jue Feng had a little doubt.


    Xu wanwan looked at him with the feeling of an old mother. There was a warm feeling of great expectation in his eyes.


    She straightened his collar, smiling and silent.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you." Jin Jue Feng was a little uneasy.


    "It''s OK. It just makes you look more handsome."


    Jin juefeng touched her head: "you don''t have to be handsome any more. It''s good enough for you."


    Xu wanwan


    What a sweet mouth!


    At this time, the curtain was lifted backstage, bar manager with a K came in.


    "Jin Xiaoshao." The manager called to Jin juefeng, "this gentleman wants to see you."


    Jin juefeng looks at ah K.


    A K''s mouth gently raised and walked towards Jin juefeng: "are you Jin juefeng, the lead singer of the band?"


    "I am." Jin Jue replied lightly.


    K hands handed a business card: "Hello, I am K Star Entertainment agent."


    "K?" Qin Kong was listening, surprised, "are you really K teacher of Xinghui entertainment?"


    "I am." K nodded politely.


    "My God, it''s Xinghui''s number one agent." Qi''s voice is full of surprises.


    It''s not necessary to know what the purpose of a big agent''s initiative to find the lead singer of the band is.


    I definitely want to sign a contract.


    Everyone''s looks are excited, to become a professional band, is their dream.


    There was an agent coming to us, and we were very excited.


    But Jin Jue Feng was indifferent, not surprised.


    He took K''s business card and asked, "are you looking for us?"


    A K said: "well, we are going to hold an original singer competition in Xinghui, focusing on finding new stars with both ability and political integrity. The top ten can sign a contract with Xinghui directly. Xinghui will do its best to package and promote the artists and bands who signed the contract.


    At present, Xinghui is one of the best entertainment companies in China. I think you all know about it. "

 Chapter 550

    "Of course, I understand. Every artist wants to be a star." Sushi excitedly said, "star so many good resources."


    "It''s just..."


    Everybody is jumping.


    Jin''s expression is always calm: "you want us to participate in the game."


    "Yes." Ah K said bluntly, "just now I was under the stage and heard you sing. I don''t want to comment on the songs, just your singing and typhoon are very attractive to me. You are not a singer in a small bar at all. In my eyes, you are a mature singer who can directly record.


    I could have signed with you directly, but this time our company held this competition to promote the fame of the artists. So we have to go through the three processes of the preliminary competition, the second round competition and the final competition, so that the audience can get familiar with the contestants first. After opening the popularity, the later promotion will be relatively smooth.


    With your strength, I''m not worried at all. You can''t make it. I really didn''t expect to find a star of tomorrow in the bar. I''m so happy.


    Jin juefeng, I sincerely invite you to enter the competition. "


    With that, ah K stretched out his hand to Jin juefeng.


    But Jin juefeng said with regret, "I''ll discuss this with my girlfriend first."


    Xu had been listening in all night. She thought Jin juefeng would agree, but she didn''t expect him to say such a thing.


    Xu was surprised for a moment.


    But then, my heart became warm and moved.


    He put her first.


    The others were deeply surprised. What a good chance it was, but Jin juefeng was not moved.


    When sushi wanted to talk, Qin Kong held him and said, "you know the character of the boss. The late elder sister is the most important. "


    If they take part in the competition and sign the contract successfully, they will live a completely different life.


    Of course, Jin juefeng discussed with Xu wanwan first.


    When ah K heard Jin juefeng say this, he was slightly surprised. Then he looked at Xu wanwan and said with a smile, "yes, after all, it''s a big event."


    He did not force at the moment, "you have my business card, after discussion, please give me a reply, three days later, the registration began."


    "Good."


    "Goodbye." K nodded to the crowd and turned away.


    As soon as he left, everyone gathered around him.


    Jin juefeng said first, "don''t say anything."


    Everyone is silent.


    Qin Kong reached out and patted Jin juefeng on the shoulder, smiling: "juefeng, you set up the band. Without you, there would be no star. I''ll be the first to support any decision you make. "


    "I support it, too." Aki hands up.


    "We certainly support it." Others also raised their hands, "but we also hope to be able to participate in the competition, so that more people can enjoy our works."


    "I understand." Jin Jue said lightly.


    "Let''s not talk about it. Let Jue Feng discuss it with sister Wan." Qin Kong showed a mature side, "after all, this matter, come suddenly, is not a small matter, it should be discussed."


    "Don''t talk about it." Xu wanwan''s voice sounded, with a firm, "Jue Feng, let the band to participate."


    Everyone looks at Xu wanwan.


    "Late, late." Jin Jue Feng called.


    With a smile on his face, Xu wanwan looked at Jin juefeng: "juefeng, you forget that I said that I will support you in any decision you make. Now that the opportunity has come, I certainly hope you can take it.


    Because you belong to the stage


    When it comes to the last sentence, Xu wanwan''s eyes are full of warm light.

 Chapter 551

    It was my heartfelt joy when I thought of Jin Jue Feng''s glory.


    "Sister wanwan, you are righteous." Qin Kong gave her a thumbs up.


    "Thank you very much There was a lot of talk.


    Xu wanwan agreed, and everyone was relieved.


    Jin Jue Feng looked at Xu wanwan with deep eyes: "wanwan, as long as you say you don''t want to, I won''t go."


    "I will." Xu wanwan looked at him, his eyes and posture were full of confidence, "I will remember what you said, no matter how high you fly, the line of return is in my hands. So, I''m never afraid of losing you. "


    Jin Jiefeng


    In my eyes, Wen mang has passed away.


    He hugged Xu wanwan, tightly held her in his arms, attached to her ear, warm lips gently: "thank you, my little girl."


    Clap, clap, clap.


    "Sister Wan, you are so wonderful. The boss can''t leave you." Said AKI.


    "Yes, there is no better girl than you..."


    Everyone praised it.


    Xu wanwan gently raised the corner of his mouth, his eyes light.


    In her previous life, Jin juefeng also asked her for advice. At that time, she was not mature and confident enough, and ended the conversation with him with a quarrel.


    In this world, it will never be the same again.


    Three days later, Xu accompanied Jin juefeng to sign up for the competition.


    His life is about to start another journey.


    ***


    The headquarters of star entertainment is city B.


    Xinghui in a city is only a small branch company, which is mainly responsible for the commercial performance of some artists.


    The registration point is located in the reception hall on the first floor of Xinghui square.


    Compared with all kinds of draft competitions 20 years later, the registration scene at this time seems a little lonely. In addition to the staff, only less than ten people came to sign up for the competition. In addition, this is the original singer competition, all contestants must sing their own original songs, so it also limits the participants to a large extent.


    Moreover, the propaganda at that time was not as extensive as it would be 20 years later. Although there was a network, it was still underdeveloped. As a result, not many people know about it and less people come to sign up.


    As soon as Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan entered, they were noticed by the people in the hall. They have extraordinary temperament and make people feel like stars. Jin Jue Feng, in particular, stands casually, like a scenery with its own typhoon.


    A K has been waiting for Jin juefeng in the hall for a long time.


    "Welcome." He went up and reached for Jin juefeng.


    "Teacher K." Jin juefeng shook his hand.


    Ah K opened his hand and looked at Xu wanwan again, with a polite smile: "little sister, thank you for your support. Come on, juefeng, this way to register. "


    He took two people to sign up.


    Jin juefeng goes to fill in the registration information.


    Xu wanwan stood by and waited for him.


    A K chatted with her: "I can see that Jin juefeng is very concerned about your girlfriend. It''s also rare for you to support his career. I met a couple of young lovers. When we wanted to sign a contract with a girl, his boyfriend didn''t want to.


    He said that after entering the entertainment industry, he would be corroded, and then he would have to kiss me with the actor when making a play. He couldn''t accept it. If a girl wants to sign a contract with us, he will break up. The girl loved her boyfriend so much that she gave up her career and chose to be with the boy.


    But it turns out that love that doesn''t support one''s career can''t reach the end in the end.


    Later, the boys still parted hands with the girls, but the girls missed the best time to be packaged by the company, and also lost their most yearning career.

 Chapter 552

    Therefore, he must be very pleased that you can support Jue Feng so much. "


    Xu wanwan quietly listens to ah K, and the "boy" in his mouth is just like the "she" in the previous life.


    True, love without mutual trust and support can not reach the end.


    Xu wanwan looked at Jin juefeng''s figure with bright eyes and said confidently: "he belongs to the stage!"


    Ah K''s eyes brightened and nodded: "you''re right. He is a natural king, with his own star. His original songs are also excellent. Such talents must not be buried. But... "


    Ah K said for a moment, looking at Xu wanwan and smiling, "wanwan, you have good conditions. If you like, I can make an exception to sign a contract with you. Our company is trying to package pure and lovely female artists like you. I wonder if you are interested in signing a contract with us


    Xu wanwan was stunned for a moment. He never thought that a K would aim at her.


    She quickly shook her head: "K teacher, I am not interested in entering the entertainment industry."


    When she thought about the entertainment industry in 20 years'' time, it was all inclusive and the water depth was complicated, so she was afraid.


    Besides, she really doesn''t have acting talent.


    A K didn''t ask for it, so he said with a smile.


    Jin juefeng fills in the information and comes back. After chatting with a K, he leaves.


    Walking out of the building, Jin juefeng asked, "what were you talking about with teacher K just now?"


    Mentioning this, Xu laughs: "teacher K wants to sign me and hold me as a actress. It''s funny."


    "Funny."


    Xu wanwan


    Why so honest.


    Jin Jue Feng quickly added: "but it''s OK."


    Do you think I have the potential to be a star


    Jin juefeng touched her head and laughed: "a harmonic star is also a star."


    Xu wanwan


    With a drum on his cheek, he turned and left.


    break off relations!


    Jin juefeng rushed to catch up with her, grabbed her, put her arms in his arms and said, "there are some pretty comedians."


    Xu wanwan


    He said!


    But


    "Finally admit that I''m beautiful." Xu wanwan is a little proud.


    "Have I ever denied it?"


    "You never said it head on."


    "Don''t you think so?" Jin Jue Feng opened the sugar scattering mode, "people who are not blind can see it."


    Xu wanwan


    This mouth, too, is full of honey.


    Thanks to the previous life to know him dedicated, otherwise this life also worry about his too can lift the mouth, will deceive other girls.


    During lunch time, they ordered several dishes at a nearby Chinese restaurant.


    Qin Kong called to ask about the situation, Jin juefeng talked with him lightly, then hung up his mobile phone.


    "They''re excited." Xu wanwan said.


    Jin Jue wind lips pale Wan: "of course, who does not want to become a star."


    "Then why aren''t you excited? Don''t you want to be a star?"


    "I don''t want to." Jin juefeng denied, "I just want to be a singer."


    Xu wanwan''s eyes welled up with Wen mang.


    In his previous life, Jin juefeng adhered to this idea, insisted on his own creation, and became an evergreen in the entertainment circle. In every interview, when asked about his identity, he always said that he was a singer or creator, and never said that he was a star.


    "You''ll make it." Xu wanwan covered Jin Jue Feng''s hand.


    Jin juefeng, on the other hand, clasped Xu wanwan''s hand, took a breath, and looked at her deeply: "if we really sign a contract with Xinghui, we will have less time to accompany you in the future."


    Xu wanwan stretched out his hand, pulled out the chain around his neck, picked up the peach heart pendant and shook it gently in front of Jin juefeng.

 Chapter 553

    The word "wind" engraved on it reflects a dazzling light from the sun.


    Xu wanwan looked at Jin Jue Feng deeply: "you will always be by my side."


    Jin juefeng''s eyebrows and eyes softened slightly. He released Xu wanwan''s hand, took out the key chain in his pocket, picked up Xu wanwan''s Acacia clasp, and gently raised his lips: "you are the same."


    Xu wanwan gently smile: "so, no matter the ends of the earth, we are all together."


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t speak, but he took Xu Wan Wan''s hand and gave it a kiss.


    At this time, the waiter was delivering food, and suddenly choked.


    They let go.


    The sun shines in from the window, so beautiful.


    Jin juefeng brings fish head to Xu wanwan.


    "You eat." Xu wanwan said.


    "You need the second mock exam."


    Xu wanwan


    I don''t think she''s stupid.


    It is sweet and happy to speak.


    "By the way..." Xu night suddenly remembered something, eyes slightly changed.


    "What?" Jin juefeng looks at her.


    "That... Do you want to talk to Uncle Jin and aunt about your participation in the competition?" Xu wanwan tried to ask.


    There must be no problem with Zou Shumin, mainly Jin Jianjun.


    In his previous life, he opposed Jin juefeng''s entering the entertainment industry. He was very opposed. He once refused to contact Jin juefeng, and his father and son fell apart. In this world, although their relationship has eased, Jin Jianjun''s original intention of opposing Jin Jue Feng''s entering the entertainment industry has not changed.


    It''s easy to change, but hard to change.


    At the mention of this, Jin juefeng''s expression also sank.


    He knew how much Jin Jianjun opposed his touching music.


    He thinks that all of them are ignorant.


    "Not yet." Jin Jue wind light way, "even if I really can''t enter the entertainment industry in the future, also want to take other people out first."


    After participating in this competition, star has become famous. Even if he has no choice but to sign a contract with Xinghui, other people will have a good reputation, and they will have a good starting point to fly solo.


    He was so considerate of others that Xu wanwan''s eyes were filled with emotion.


    Who said he was rebellious, cold, and didn''t care about everything. In his heart, there is a soft side, others can not see it.


    In the next few days, Jin juefeng spent most of his time in the practice room with other members of the band, arranging the repertoire to be performed in the preliminary competition, and Xu served tea and water as the logistics. He was very virtuous.


    A week later, the preliminaries of original singers were held in a studio of Xinghui entertainment. A total of 100 contestants came to participate in the competition, and 50 of them were selected to enter the second round. Although the game was filmed at that time, it was not broadcast live as it would be 20 years later, and the momentum was less.


    So not many people came to watch the match, most of them were relatives and friends of the contestants, who were cheerleaders.


    However, star band is a little famous in city a, and the news of their participation goes on. Most of the audience who came to watch the game that day were fans of the band and full of backup.


    There are a large number of players in the preliminaries. Each player and band has only two minutes to perform. With the strength of star, more than enough to cope with the preliminary, no accident, star promoted to the second round.


    A week later, a 50-20 semi-final was held, and star advanced to the final with absolute strength.


    The final will be held in mid May, with nearly 20 days for the players to prepare.


    Backstage, everyone is wearing Royal makeup. Ah K is here.


    After greeting everyone, he went to Jin juefeng and held out his hand.

 Chapter 554

    "Congratulations on getting to the final, come on again."


    "Well." Jin Jue''s head is light.


    "You have a great performance today, and there are still 20 days to prepare for the final." Ah K looked at Jin juefeng with great expectation, "looking forward to your more wonderful performance. By the way, juefeng, I need your final repertoire now.


    Because the final is grand, there will be some publicity, which can also be regarded as your performance competition. So the company will cooperate with everyone''s songs, arrange some dances, shoot some location scenes and edit them into MTV to achieve the best performance effect.


    I don''t have much time. I need to get your repertoire first and arrange the scene and MTV content. "


    Jin Jue Feng said quietly, "I''ll give you the music tomorrow."


    "Good." K patted Jin juefeng on the shoulder, "I won''t disturb you. See you tomorrow."


    A K said hello to the others and left the backstage.


    Qin Kong came over, put his hand on Jin juefeng''s shoulder and asked, "boss, you have been keeping secret of the final repertoire. Which song do you want to sing?"


    Jin Jue had a little light in his eyes, and he said: "a song... I''ve written for many years, but I''ve never played."


    Xu wanwan leans against the flower stand of the square and waits for Jin Jue Feng.


    In front of the building, Jin juefeng and other humanists said goodbye and walked towards Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan welcomed him, hugged him and raised a smile: "Congratulations!"


    Jin juefeng slightly pulled the corner of her lip and rubbed her hair lovingly.


    "Hungry."


    "Not bad."


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Xu wanwan tilted his head: "hot pot."


    "Well." Jin juefeng took her hand and said, "go, drive."


    Jin juefeng''s car was parked in the parking lot not far away. They drove and found a hot pot shop nearby.


    They sat down by the window.


    The setting sun dyed the Xishantou red, and the red light shrouded their young faces.


    Xu wanwan supported his elbow, put his chin on his hand, and looked at Jin Jue Feng with a smile: "you should drink to celebrate your success today. It''s a pity that the hot pot shop only has beer and no red wine, so we can''t have a good drink with you.


    We''ll have a good drink when you win the championship. "


    "You know we can win?" Jin said.


    Of course I know. It was revealed in my last life.


    "It must be." Xu wanwan gave him a thumbs up, "you are the best."


    Jin Jue Feng smiles.


    "By the way, what songs do you sing in the finals? Have I heard them?"


    Jin Jue Feng''s eyes sank a little. He hung the curtain slightly, rubbed his fingers against the mouth of the teacup, and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "New song." Xu late pause, "are you sure?"


    Jin Jue was a little silent. He raised his eyes and looked out of the window at the red sunset, as if he had something on his mind.


    Xu wanwan realized that something was wrong with Jin Jue Feng.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why does the final track make you so heavy? "


    Jin juefeng turned his eyes, and the corners of his mouth bent lazily. He looked at Xu wanwan and said in a low voice: "do you know what song I want to sing?"


    "Yes..." Xu wanwan almost said the title of the song he took part in the final in his previous life, and changed his words immediately, "which one is it? You don''t say, I don''t know. "


    "It''s... Father!"


    Xu wanwan


    This is not the Song Jin juefeng sang in the finals in his previous life.


    "Father?" Xu wanwan''s eyes became hot. "Is it the song you wrote for uncle Jin?"


    Jin Jue Feng was silent.

 Chapter 555

    Xu wanwan didn''t speak. She didn''t know this song in her previous life. After a few seconds of silence, she asked, "when did you write it?"


    Jin Jue Feng took a breath and said in a long tone: "some years."


    "In fact, you are disobedient to Uncle Jin on the surface, but deep down, you look forward to and worship him." Xu said softly.


    Jin juefeng lowered his head and played with the teacup: "in a way, he is really great. He paid a lot for his work. Even... My brother''s life. "


    Xu wanwan was surprised.


    She had never heard Jin juefeng mention her younger brother''s premature death.


    "Brother died young, and uncle Jin?"


    "It''s not just about him, it''s about the freezing point of his relationship with his mother." Jin Jue''s atmosphere sank, which implied a slight wound.


    "What happened?" Xu wanwan stretched out his hand and gently held Jin juefeng''s hand. His hand was a little ice. Xu wanwan was distressed. "Can you tell me about it?"


    Jin juefeng looked at her: "do you remember the criminal my aunt caught?"


    Xu wanwan thought, "it''s just that he misunderstood my cousin as the criminal in that case. What''s his name song?"


    Jin juefeng nodded.


    "Is it about the criminal?"


    "It''s not directly related to him, but it''s related to his organization." Jin Jue Feng said in a low voice, "wolf scorpion organization is a transnational criminal group, and organizations of all countries want to disintegrate and eliminate it.


    They have repeatedly committed crimes in our country. My father''s base has been closely controlling and encircling them, but the enemy is too cunning to fulfill his wish... Twelve years ago, when I was eight years old and my brother was three years old... "


    At this point, Jin Jue wind pause, as if to suppress sadness.


    Xu wanwan rubbed his hand.


    Jin juefeng took a deep breath and continued: "at that time, the wolf scorpion people used my younger brother to force my father to hand over some very confidential information. Brother and information, you can only choose one of them. In order to keep secrets, my father finally chose to sacrifice his younger brother... "


    At this point, Jin juefeng has choked.


    "I see." Xu wanwan quickly comforted, "it''s all over. Now everyone is fine."


    Jin Jue Feng took a breath and calmed himself, but his eyes were very red.


    "You know, my brother speaks very late. Other children will call Mom and dad when they are more than one year old, but he only calls mom and dad when he is three years old. That is to say, when he was killed by Wolf scorpion organization, he just learned to call Mom and dad soon, even his brother didn''t know.


    When Dad made a choice, he called out "Dad..."


    Jin Jue Feng can''t go on.


    Xu wanwan quickly hugged him, his eyes have accumulated tears.


    She didn''t expect her brother''s death to be so sad.


    She said in a low voice: "in fact, uncle Jin must have been very sad at that time. It is hard for him to choose between his loyal career and his son. But the pain in my heart is no less than anyone else. "


    "But my mother is just an ordinary woman, just an ordinary mother who wants to protect her children. I knew that my father had to, but my brother''s death was cruel between them, and my mother couldn''t make it.


    She didn''t accompany me very much. She once said that she would spend more time with my brother and make up for the lack of me.


    However, soon after he learned to call his mother, he said goodbye to her. My mother couldn''t accept it.

 Chapter 556

    She and her father had been very affectionate, because of this, her relationship with his father plummeted. She said, Jin Jianjun, you are a good leader, but not a good father.


    You did the right thing, one life for secrets, but, as a mother, she can''t accept such a small child without a whole body. Dad said that he was in his place, and again, he would make the same choice.


    My mom said you were right. But since then, they have been quarreling a lot, and they have become what they are now


    Xu wanwan listened with tears streaming down his face.


    It is undoubtedly great for Jin Jianjun to make such a choice. But what Zou Shumin endured was also the pain that ordinary people couldn''t bear.


    "The pain in Uncle Jin''s heart is no less than anyone else''s, because he made that decision. There is no parent who doesn''t love their children. " But what he did was right.


    When he made a decision, he would not suffer less or more than his aunt.


    So juefeng, uncle Jin is worthy of your pride. "


    Jin juefeng drew a tissue and gently wiped the tears on Xu wanwan''s face: "I know he is great. I wrote that song for my brother before he left. There are praises and expectations for him in the song.


    I disobeyed him on the surface, but in fact I longed for him to accompany me more.


    However, as my younger brother left, the house was as cold as an ice cellar, his temperament became more fiery and arbitrary, and the relationship between me and him was like fire and water. I left that song in my drawer until recently, when I was packing, I found it


    "Now, if you want to sing this song in the final, do you completely understand uncle Jin?"


    Jin juefeng looked at Xu wanwan with a gentle voice: "because of you, my relationship with him is much better now. We all try to accept each other and communicate with each other. It seems that he and his mother are more harmonious than before.


    Occasionally, I can see them smile at each other. That kind of feeling, just like back to the warm when my brother was still there.


    I want to sing that song to him and his mother. I want to restore their relationship.


    I want to have a warm home. "


    The last sentence, let Xu late tears.


    "They love each other so much that they don''t give up easily," she said. Pain will always pass, time will dilute everything, people will accept and tolerate. Aunt is a reasonable person. She must be able to understand uncle Jin''s helplessness at that time.


    Your efforts will not be in vain. They will certainly understand your good intentions, make up as good as ever, and be kind and loving. "


    Xu wanwan leaned on his shoulder and stretched out with a smile, "just like us."


    The afterglow of the setting sun falls on the figure of the two people who are close to each other.


    Jin Jue Feng raised his mouth slightly.


    Well, like us!


    ***


    The next day, Jin juefeng gave the song to a K.


    Ah K watched the repertoire, tried to play it again, praised: "the words and music are very good, juefeng, you must be a wizard in the music world. The song is very moving, juefeng. What do you suggest for shooting MTV and shooting.


    Would it be convenient for your father to take part? "


    "It''s not convenient for him to play." Jin said.


    Jin Jianjun''s identity will not allow him to appear in such a commercial MTV.


    Ah K said, "how do you want to shoot this MTV? Where is the view taken?

 Chapter 557

    Taking advantage of the three days of the May Day holiday, we have to shoot MTV for all singers, so we have to come up with a plan for these two days. "


    "Is it convenient for Fang to go to City C?" Asked Jin Jue Feng.


    "City C?" A K hugged his arm, "you first talk about your idea."


    Jin juefeng said: "my parents first met in C City, and my brother was born in C City, so I want to take this MTV scene in the city where my parents first met and my brother was born."


    "Oh, that makes sense." K thought for a moment and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go to C City for location. Juefeng, I appreciate your band very much. You know, other people''s MTV are shot in the city.


    Your band, any request, I will agree. So, come on


    "Yes."


    "Go and get ready. We''ll start on May 1st. I''ll arrange the tickets right away."


    Jin juefeng left Xinghui, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Xu wanwan: on May 1, we are going to take location photos in City C, will you go?


    This weekend, Xu wanwan was helping Wu Peiping pack pickled vegetables, but her mobile phone was not by her side.


    Wu Peiping said: "yesterday, when I went to Chengnan store, I met... Mrs. Jin."


    Jin juefeng''s mother!


    Xu wanwan asked as if nothing had happened: "does she recognize you?"


    "Of course." Wu Peiping chuckled. "Mrs. Jin really has no airs. She has been chatting with me for a long time. She also told me about the suggestion that I should develop pickled vegetables in the direction of enterprises. I said I didn''t have any business philosophy. She said she would manage it. I was only responsible for technology, even if it was a joint venture.


    What do you think of it


    Xu wanwan was very pleased to hear that: "Mom, Mrs. Jin is a strong woman and has a very business mind. Of course, all her suggestions are good. Moreover, the sales volume of our stewed vegetables is so good now, so it is inevitable for us to become an enterprise.


    Aunt''s proposal is great, and if we want to make pickles bigger and stronger, we really need the support of a person with strong business philosophy like aunt. If we cooperate with her enterprise, the future will be brilliant. "


    "You think so, too?" Wu Peiping said with a smile, "I haven''t read many books. I''m a little nervous."


    "Mom, you don''t need to be nervous. You just need to provide technology and business to your aunt." Xu wanwan took Wu Peiping''s arm and said with a smile, "from now on, I have to call you general manager Wu."


    Thinking about the future, Wu Peiping was happy for a while and knocked Xu wanwan''s head: "it''s early. Mrs. Jin said that she has been a little busy recently. I''ll have a good talk with her later. At this time, she also does planning or something. Anyway, I don''t understand. "


    "Mom, don''t worry about cooperating with your aunt."


    Xu wanwan was very happy.


    In this way, their family and Jin juefeng''s family are inseparable.


    In addition, the cooperation between the two families will also enable Wu Peiping to get in touch with the Jin family and learn more about Jin Jue Feng, so that he can wash his hands as soon as possible.


    "Peiping, Peiping." There was a sudden cry outside the house.


    Wu Peiping looked out for a moment, slightly surprised: "sister-in-law, why are you here?"


    It was Cai Fen, Wu Weixiong''s mother.


    He was carrying a big bag, dusty.


    "Great aunt." Xu wanwan said hello.


    "Ah." Cai Fen answered and sat down on the stool.


    Wu Peiping poured water for her to drink: "sister-in-law, why did you come all of a sudden and didn''t make a phone call. Are you in town on business

 Chapter 558

    "Yes, I wanted to ask someone to bring something to Wei Xiong." Cai Fen took a sip of water and said, "Weixiong is allergic every year in this season. He has to take Dr. Wang''s medicine to get better. He''s in C City now, and I don''t know if he''s allergic. I haven''t slept well these days. "


    "Sister in law, Weixiong, if he is allergic, he will see a doctor. Don''t worry about it." Wu Peiping said with a smile.


    Cai Fen sighed: "in fact, I just want to ask someone to go to C city to see if he is OK under the excuse of taking medicine. It''s the meat that falls from my mother. How can I not worry about it? "


    "Yes." Wu Peiping himself was also a mother. He felt the same, "if these two in my family are so far away from me, I''m worried. Sister in law, have you found the person who took the medicine? "


    "Originally, I wanted to find the boy of the Hu family in Murakami to bring him to me. Doesn''t he often go to C City for a long distance? I think it''s just convenient. I don''t know. He suddenly left ahead of time this time. He won''t come back until more than half a month later. Isn''t the medicine delayed? "


    At this time, Xu wanwan packed the stewed vegetables and said to Cai Fen, "big aunt, you sit down for a while. I''ll send the stewed vegetables and come back later."


    "Well, wanwan is more and more capable." Cai Fen gave a compliment.


    Xu got on his bike to deliver pickled vegetables. It was on the next street, very near.


    After sending it back, she went home to see her mobile phone, thinking that Jin juefeng had finished talking about the matter and it was time to give her a message.


    If you really see the news from Jin Jue that he is going to shoot MTV in C City.


    He asked if she would go?


    Xu wanwan thought, where can she go.


    She typed: I''m afraid to


    Suddenly stop, C City, such a coincidence!


    Xu wanwan hid his mobile phone and went back to the pickle shop.


    Cai Fen is still worried that no one has given Wu Weixiong medicine.


    Xu wanwan took her arm and said, "Auntie, I''ll have Labor Day holiday the day after tomorrow, or I''ll send it to C City for you. Just to see how my brother is doing


    "Really." When Cai Fenton was happy, "yes, you are going to have a holiday on May Day. In the evening, you just go to C city to see Weixiong. I can rest assured."


    "Where are you going?" Wu Peiping immediately objected, "you are a little girl''s home. I don''t trust you for running so far."


    "Mom, I''m 19 years old. I''m still a little girl. Besides, a train will arrive at C City. What can happen. Besides, do I look like someone who can''t do it? " Xu wanxiaozhi said with emotion, "Mom, I also saw that my aunt was so worried that I suddenly remembered that I could take advantage of the holiday to deliver medicine to my brother. Who else has time besides me? "


    "That is, that is, it''s so late that a train will arrive at C City. Nothing will happen." "If it wasn''t for my old age and busy farm work at home, I would have gone in person," she said


    Xu wanwan and Cai Fen lobbied around, but Wu Peiping finally agreed.


    On the morning of the first, Xu and the band took a plane to C City.


    The MTV crew will stay in C City for two days. On the morning of the first, we will fly to take photos in the afternoon. On the afternoon of the second, we will fly back to city A.


    Time is pressing, so Xu is going to visit Wu Weixiong on the afternoon of the 1st.


    C City, a beautiful city surrounded by two rivers, has a three-dimensional sense of high and low because of its unique landform, just like a city built on a mountain.


    Xu wanwan was sitting at the entrance of the cabin. The plane was flying over the city and was about to land.


    The city surrounded by the river is like a crescent moon.

 Chapter 559

    "It''s beautiful." Xu wanwan praised.


    She fell in love with this strange city.


    Jin juefeng nestled up to her and looked at Bijiang, which looked like a silk ribbon, and said, "see, the place where the two rivers meet like a boat is the largest Wharf in C City. That''s where my mom and Dad met. "


    Xu wanwan looked at the intersection of the two rivers and said, "it was very romantic at that time."


    "It''s just a very common story about heroes saving beauty." Jin Jue said in a warm voice, "at that time, my mother wanted to cross the river to buy a ferry ticket, but her wallet was lost, and my father bought a ferry ticket for her. They went to the same place again, so they chatted on the boat. "


    "After getting off the ship, uncle Jin asked his aunt for contact information."


    Jin juefeng said with a smile: "my father is not so enlightened. After getting off the boat, they went their separate ways. When they met again, it was the beginning of the University. My father went to meet the freshmen, but my mother was the first to meet them.


    Fate so deep, of course, my father impolitely launched the pursuit, and then naturally


    Xu wanwan, relying on Jin Jue Feng, said: "therefore, there is really no common sense in fate. It''s wonderful. The two people who are really predestined with each other can''t get rid of it. People without fate are hard to touch even if they stand in front of them. "


    "So, cherish it." Jin Jue Feng said and hugged Xu Wan Wan.


    Xu wanwan''s face was sweet: "juefeng, what you are going to do is a very beautiful thing. Uncle Jin and aunt Jin will definitely get back together. "


    Jin juefeng put his chin on Xu wanwan''s shoulder and said "um" softly.


    Once upon a time, the relationship between parents dropped to the freezing point, often quarreling, he didn''t care. But since he fell in love, he realized that the most painful thing in the world is two people who love each other deeply.


    That''s why he wanted to shoot this MTV for his parents. I hope that the old scenes can recall the memories of their long buried, cherish the rest of their lives, and love each other.


    Jin Jue looked down at the girl in his arms.


    Once he disdained to do these affectable things.


    Now he can feel the same because of her.


    She is the angel who changed his life!


    Jin Jue Feng''s lips fell gently on Xu wanwan''s earlobe.


    When they arrived in C City, the band and the crew went to C river wharf to shoot location, while Xu went to Wu Weixiong''s camp.


    City C is a famous city of stoves. Although it is only early May, the weather is already a little hot. All the people around were wearing summer clothes, and only Xu wore long clothes and trousers at night.


    She thought it would be very suitable to wear a single dress. She didn''t expect it to be so hot.


    After getting off the bus, Xu was sweating. Unexpectedly, he had to climb up the slope and walk several hundred meters to get to the hunter company.


    Sweating, it''s time.


    The company seems to be quite large, surrounded by a wall, you can see the training ground inside.


    Xu wanwan had a rest in the shade of the tree for a while before he went to the reception room.


    A little brother received her.


    "Who are you looking for, please?" The little brother asked when he saw the beautiful sister.


    "I''m looking for Wu Weixiong." Xu wanwan said.


    My little brother made a phone call for her,


    Wu Weixiong is training in the field. He runs to answer the phone. His arm muscles are stronger than before he came to C City.

 Chapter 560

    "Hello... Late..." Wu Weixiong''s voice suddenly surprised, decibels suddenly increased, a serious figure, suddenly stopped, twisted eyebrows to look at the excited Wu Weixiong.


    It''s Zhan Tianye!


    He is going out.


    "I''ll come out and pick you up in a minute." Wu Weixiong hung up the phone and was very happy.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Zhan Tianye with a pale face.


    "Brother Zhan." Wu Weixiong called.


    "What makes you so happy?" Zhan Tianye asked faintly.


    "My cousin came to see me. She''s at the gate. I''ll pick her up."


    Zhan Tianye didn''t speak.


    "Brother Zhan, you can take her in and walk around." Wu Weixiong asked with a smile.


    Zhan Tianye was silent for a moment before he said, "of course."


    "Thank you." Wu Weixiong ran to the gate.


    Zhan Tianye stood for a while and suddenly returned to his dormitory.


    Although he is the boss of the company, because he is single, he lives in the dormitory of the company, only he has a single room.


    When he opened the door, a handsome young man passed by and asked, "brother Zhan, aren''t you going out? Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Change your clothes." Zhan Tianye opens the door.


    The little handsome guy looked at him: "you didn''t just change this dress. How did you change it again? It''s not dirty."


    Zhan Tianye didn''t say a word and glanced at the boy.


    The handsome young man went to do his own business.


    Zhan Tianye opened the wardrobe, turned over his few plain clothes, took this one and put it down, took that one and put it down again. Finally, he made a mockery of himself and slammed the door of the wardrobe.


    be ill!


    Zhan Tianye left with a black face.


    Along the way, I met Wu Weixiong who came in with Xu wanwan.


    Wu Weixiong is pointing to the stadium not far away to introduce to Xu wanwan: "that''s the stadium over there, and a little bit in the past is the canteen... Here is our training ground, we have to train every day... Ah, brother Zhan."


    Wu Weixiong suddenly sees Zhan Tianye.


    Xu didn''t expect to meet black charcoal here. He was a little surprised. The natural sense of hostility makes Xu Wan Wan put his face aside and don''t want to greet him.


    Anyway, she and he are not acquaintances.


    Zhan Tianye''s eyes didn''t fall on Xu wanwan''s body. He gave a "um" and passed by them.


    Just after Xu wanwan''s side, the canthus of his eyes picked slightly.


    But Xu wanwan''s eyes did not fall on him at all.


    Waiting for war, Tianye went far away. Xu turned to look at him at night and whispered, "brother, what did he do to you?"


    Wu Weixiong said mysteriously, "do you know his nickname?"


    Xu wanwan shook his head.


    "It''s called the black Thunder God. You can tell his strength by his name. At the beginning, my aunt inadvertently revealed a point, which I didn''t agree with. It was only when she fell into his hands that I realized that this nickname was worthy of reputation. " Wu Wei Hsiung thought about the sense of general, "these two months, can live out of his hands, not easy ah."


    Xu wanwan feels guilty. She''s the one who brought it to him.


    "I''m sorry, brother."


    "Why do you apologize?" Wu Weixiong said with a smile, "although this black Thor is very strict, he has persisted for the past two months. I am very grateful to him. He''s a man who doesn''t laugh, but he''s very righteous and has a very good character. "


    Plot development and his imagination is a little different, Xu wanwan light way: "it seems that you have not been abused enough, even for him to say good words."


    "Abuse is really enough. But he''s good, and it''s true. We have one thing to say, one thing to say, and two things to say... "

 Chapter 561

    "Well, brother, it''s rare for us to meet again and say what those irrelevant people are doing." Xu wanwan interrupts Wu Weixiong and doesn''t want to talk about the black charcoal.


    "Oh." Wu Weixiong closed his mouth and then asked, "why do you feel like you have some opinions on Zhan Tianye?"


    Xu wanwan


    It''s not just a little bit, it''s very big.


    Xu didn''t bother to mention the old story. He handed the medicine to Wu Weixiong: "brother, this is the medicine that my aunt asked me to bring you. She is worried about your pollen allergy in this weather."


    Wu Weixiong took the medicine with warm eyes, and they sat down on a stone stool in the shade of a roadside tree.


    "Training here every day, facing a group of old men, where the pollen." Wu Weixiong said with a smile, "my mother thinks too much."


    "My mother is worried when I travel thousands of miles. You are the only son of my aunt. She must be worried about you."


    "Tell her I''m fine. There are no flowers around. I don''t have a chance to get allergic." Wu Weixiong paused for a moment, "by the way, you come to C City by yourself. Can I help you?"


    "With our dear ones, of course." Xu wanwan has a sweet face.


    Wu Weixiong knows.


    "Oh, I see." Wu Weixiong whispered, "does my aunt agree with you to be together?"


    "Of course not." Xu wanwan whispered, "she didn''t know that Jin juefeng and I were together. Juefeng and his band came to C city to shoot the location of MTV."


    ¡°MTV£¿ Is Jin juefeng going to release an album Wu Weixiong was surprised.


    Xu wanwan said the matter simply.


    Wu Weixiong praised: "Jin Xiaoshao is really omnipotent. He is not only an academic bully, but also a literary and artistic talent. How can such a good young man take a fancy to..."


    The following words were cut off in Xu wanwan''s fierce eyes.


    "Blessed are you, blessed are you." Wu Weixiong quickly changed to praise, "however, if he really entered the entertainment industry, facing so many beautiful women, late, don''t you worry?"


    Xu wanwan is confident: "I''m a beauty, I''m worried about something."


    Wu Weixiong: "that''s true. If you go into the entertainment industry, those who have one sister and two sisters can''t eat by their faces any more. "


    Xu wanwan was happy and patted Wu Weixiong on the shoulder: "by the way, I don''t want to miss my aunt."


    Wu Weixiong said with a smile: "what do you think. I don''t know when I''ll see her again. "


    Xu wanwan saw the small sink in his eyes and was careful of the pain.


    This kind of single Acacia, the most painful.


    "Well, I''ll go back and ask juefeng to tell me my aunt''s phone number, and I''ll give it to you. When you miss her, you call her


    Wu Weixiong''s eyes brightened for a moment, then went out and said, "what qualification do I have to call her now? When I can contact her, I will ask her for it. I believe it''s not far away. "


    Listening to Wu Weixiong''s confident tone, Xu wanwan was relieved.


    If you have a goal in mind, you can make the thorns smooth.


    She believes he can do it!


    They chatted for a while, but Xu was leaving later.


    Wu Weixiong sent Xu out of the gate.


    "Come on." Xu gave Wu Weixiong a hug.


    "You too." Wu Weixiong patted her on the shoulder.


    Two people bid farewell, Wu Weixiong watched Xu wanwan disappear in sight before leaving.


    Xu wanwan returns the same way.


    It was hotter in the afternoon, and she was sweating as she walked.


    He was walking down the stairs, and a man was coming up.


    Zhan Tianye!


    He saw Xu wanwan with a cold look. The sun shone on his sweating face, bright, exuding a sense of masculinity.

 Chapter 562

    In fact, he is really a handsome and tough man with great spirit.


    But Xu wanwan didn''t like to see this black charcoal. She didn''t want to greet him when she met him. She lowered her head and pretended not to see it.


    However, a shadow came over.


    Xu wanwan raises her eyes. Zhan Tianye stands in front of her and blocks her way.


    Xu wanwan''s expression immediately alert, like a small hedgehog prickles up self-defense, tone of small fierce: "what are you doing!"


    Zhan Tianye glanced at her as if she was going to fight, and stretched out her hand.


    "Here you are."


    He handed a bottle of water to Xu wanwan.


    Xu was stunned and didn''t move.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Zhan Tianye put the water into her arms.


    Xu wanwan hugs her tightly.


    "You..."


    As soon as she said a word, Zhan Tianye passed by her.


    He walked in a hurry, did not climb a few steps of the ladder, and ran up, ran to the top of the ladder step, and soon disappeared.


    Xu wanwan''s face was misty. The speed was like who would chase him.


    And the water. What''s going on?


    Xu wanwan looked at the water and the direction of Zhan Tianye''s departure, a little confused.


    But it was hot and she was thirsty.


    The water was given in time.


    But, thinking of putting so much salt in the poached egg, this guy will not move his hands and feet in the water!


    Xu wanwan unscrewed the cap of the bottle, but she didn''t open it. She opened it safely and drank a drink.


    Hum, the sun is coming out in the West. He is so friendly to her.


    After a big tree on the ladder, Zhan Tianye sees Xu Wanye drinking water, and he pulls it away without any trace.


    But soon, the corners of his mouth came down again.


    He patted his head and swore: "it''s really sick!


    Xu went directly to the C River Wharf in the evening. The shooting is drawing to an end, and the setting sun is going down. Golden red afterglow, gorgeous sprinkle on the river, cruise ships stop in the dock, river sand in the sunset, there is a warm day.


    Xu wanwan looked at the city across the river, bathed in the sunset, and the color was as strong as an oil painting. He sighed: "it''s a wonderful city, much more interesting than the flat city A.


    I love it here. "


    Jin juefeng gently hugs Xu wanwan from behind. The setting sun lengthens the figure of two people nestling together. Wen says, "I like it too."


    After all, this is the place where his parents met, and there are some feelings.


    Without this, there would be no him.


    Two people are blowing the river wind head on, ear suddenly sounded a slightly hesitant voice: "Jue wind?"


    Two people look over.


    A middle-aged man about the same age as Jin Jianjun was standing half a meter away from them, with some dignity.


    Jin juefeng let go of Xu wanwan and gave the man a smile: "Uncle tan."


    "Juefeng, it''s really you. I thought I was wrong." Tan Feng mouth slightly show a smile, looked at Xu wanwan, "this is your girlfriend?"


    "Yes." Jin Jue Feng introduced generously, "her name is Xu wanwan. Later, this is my uncle Tan, my father''s old friend. "


    "Hello, uncle tan." Xu wanwan said hello with a smile.


    The girl laughs, like the clear sky, attracting people to like, Tan Feng''s seriousness has retreated several Xu, nodded to Xu wanwan gently.


    He said to Jin juefeng again: "juefeng, how did you come to play in C City?"


    "Come to work."


    Just as it happened, the director called Jin juefeng not far away: "juefeng, ready, let''s shoot the last one."

 Chapter 563

    "Good." Jin Jue Feng raised his hand and looked at Tan Feng, "Uncle Tan, I''ll be busy first. Goodbye."


    "Good." Tan Feng nodded.


    Xu wanwan also said goodbye to Tan Feng and left with Jin juefeng.


    Tan Feng looked at the camera not far away and thought for a few seconds.


    After the shooting, Xu had dinner with the crew in the fishing village on the ship. It''s said that the fish here are all from the market. I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but it''s really fresh and delicious. The spicy dishes in C City are very suitable for her taste.


    After dinner, Xu and Jin juefeng went on a cruise to the river and didn''t return to the hotel until midnight.


    The next afternoon, a group of people flew back to city A.


    ***


    In the following days, Jin juefeng spent most of his time practicing songs. Because it''s a new song, we''ve never sung it. There''s a lot to run in.


    Near the second mock exam, the study atmosphere is more intense. Xu evening has no time to go to the practice room to accompany Jin Feng Feng to practice songs, and he practices in the classroom every night in the classroom.


    Jin juefeng will pick her up and send her back to Qingguo lane after practicing her songs.


    The day of the final is getting closer.


    This night, yuexinglang, Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng pushed their bicycles and stepped on the moonlight to walk slowly on the street.


    The early summer wind, blowing Xu late skirt, revealing her long legs, moonlight gently dyed a layer of milk white on her skin, looking at people''s heart.


    "How''s the practice going?" Xu wanwan asked.


    "Not bad."


    "The final is just a few days away." Xu wanwan stopped for a moment and said, "after the game, I''ll sign a contract with Xinghui."


    "No


    Xu wanwan looked at him and said, "why?"


    Jin juefeng extended his arm and hugged her: "I''ll spend the rest of my life with you. After the college entrance examination, I''ll go to B city to sign a contract. It was a holiday and I could take you to B city. "


    It turned out to be such an arrangement.


    He thought of her all the time. Xu wanwan felt warm in his heart. He pasted it on his chest and said "yes" cleverly.


    At the end of the alley, they broke up.


    Jin juefeng went home by bike.


    The light is on in the living room.


    Jin Jiefeng opened the door and was about to change his shoes when Liu Rong''s voice rang out: "Xiaofeng, you''re back."


    The voice, a little deliberately improve.


    Jin juefeng looks at Liu Rong.


    Liu Rong is winking at him.


    Jin juefeng looked at the sofa.


    The sofa with its back to Jin Jue Feng showed half of its head. By looking at its hairstyle, it was Jin Jianjun.


    It turned out that when Jin Jianjun came home, Liu Rong would secretly remind him. When Jin Jianjun came back, Liu Rong stopped trying to remind him.


    Today, Liu Rong is winking at him again. What''s the situation?


    "Come here." Jin Jianjun spoke in a low voice, as if he was suppressing his anger.


    Jin Jue Feng said nothing, changed his shoes and walked to the sofa.


    "Ah Rong, you go to rest." Jin Jianjun said low.


    Liu Rong


    I''m afraid it''s going to teach Jin Jue Feng.


    Jin juefeng, with a heavy expression, sat down on a sofa opposite Jin Jianjun.


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Jue asked.


    "What are you doing in C City?" Jin Jianjun asked fiercely, with a frightening expression.


    Jin Jiefeng


    He forgot that he went to C city to shoot MTV, which was discovered by Tan Feng. Tan Feng''s relationship with Jin Jianjun is stronger than that with Ye Zhengyi. Tan Feng must have told him.

 Chapter 564

    No wonder he looks so ugly.


    Jin Jue Feng said calmly: "Dad, I''m going to tell you about this."


    Jin Jianjun said in a deep voice, "you say it!"


    "I''m taking part in a competition of original singers. I''m going to enter the final soon..."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Jin Jianjun interrupted Jin juefeng''s words, with a sneer on his lips, "you know what I''m against you most!"


    Jin juefeng knew Jin Jianjun''s attitude. He didn''t get angry and said calmly, "Dad, this is a proper profession."


    "Neither right nor wrong." Jin Jianjun said with a serious face, "I will never allow my son to enter the circle of dirty smoke and gas to be corroded."


    "I just write songs." Jin Jue Feng is patient.


    "Can you write songs?" Jin Jianjun expressed disdain in his tone, "do you know what creation is? It''s not that you call yourself a composer when you can write a few tunes. What do you write about? Love without illness, without any positive energy, will only teach young people bad. "


    "Dad, don''t be so arbitrary."


    "It''s not arbitrary, it''s the status quo. You told me that what you wrote was not a song of love. What you wrote was the great love of praising the world and the motherland, didn''t you Jin Jianjun raised every word, "no, don''t tell me what the right way is!"


    Jin Jiefeng


    "Today, I''m calm to advise you to go back to the game for yourself." Jin Jianjun eased his tone for a moment. "I have agreed that you should go back to college, but I didn''t force you to be a soldier any more. This is a retrogression.


    Entering the entertainment circle is absolutely impossible! Jin family, you can''t play


    "The actor?" Jin juefeng gave a smile. He took a deep breath and said patiently, "every industry has its specialty. Every industry has its excellence. Dad, why are you so stubborn?"


    "Enough, if you are so stubborn again and insist on going to participate in that competition, Jin juefeng, I can tell you responsibly that I will let you become a soldier!"


    Jin juefeng looked at Jin Jianjun''s fury. The once autocratic father came back. He said, "it''s not negotiable, is it?"


    "Yes Jin Jianjun pointed to the ground with his fingertips and his expression was very serious. "Everything is good for business. It''s nothing to discuss."


    "Well, I have nothing to discuss." Jin Jue Feng was stubborn. He stood up and straightened up. "I''ll take part in this competition!"


    "Jin juefeng, I will confine you!" Jin Jianjun roared.


    Jin juefeng said with a meaningless smile: "as long as you don''t kill me, I''ll get up and compete."


    "You Jin Jianjun raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    Liu Rong, who had been hiding on one side, rushed out and grabbed Jin Jianjun''s hand: "brother, I can''t use it."


    If this slap goes on, the relationship between father and son will break up again.


    Jin Jianjun was breathless with anger.


    Jin Jue Feng stood upright, his whole body showed that he had been restrained for many days.


    Looking at his disobedience, Jin Jianjun angrily pointed to the door: "OK, if you want to go to the competition, you should get out of the door of the Jin family and break off the relationship with the Jin family. Don''t tell anyone your surname is Jin!"


    Jin Jue breeze pure light smile: "OK."


    Then he walked towards the gate.


    Jin Jianjun gasped for breath.


    "Little wind." Liu Rong rushed to chase him.


    She seized Jin juefeng and advised him, "Xiao Feng, talk to your father if you have something to say."

 Chapter 565

    "Sister Rong, take a rest." Jin juefeng waved Liu Rong''s hand and made great strides.


    Jin Jianjun roared: "ah Rong, let him go, change the door lock tomorrow. If he goes out of this door, he will never come back!"


    Bang!


    Jin juefeng closed the door.


    Liu Rong


    What a big deal it is!


    "Rebellious son!" Jin Jianjun was so angry that he went upstairs.


    Liu Rong quickly called Zou Shumin: "sister-in-law, come back soon, Xiaofeng is driven out by big brother again..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu wanwan washes and gets into bed. He habitually sends good night message to Jin juefeng, but he sees that Jin juefeng has sent a text message.


    I''m in the hotel near your house.


    Xu was surprised. What happened?


    She quickly called Jin juefeng.


    "Still up?" Jin juefeng''s voice came down.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    At the end of the phone, Jin Jue Feng breathed a little: "he doesn''t allow me to participate in the final."


    "Uncle Jin knows?"


    "Well!"


    This is expected. When Xu heard that it was Jin Jue Feng who was angry, he was relieved. He thought that something else had happened to him, which made her anxious.


    "And you ran away from home?"


    Jin Jue Feng was silent.


    Xu wanwan let out a cry.


    These two men, one is fire, the other is artillery, and they will explode when they meet.


    As for the old contradiction, Xu wanwan doesn''t worry at all now: "it''s late, go to bed first."


    Jin Jiefeng


    The tone was a little unexpected. "How calm are you?"


    It turned out that he had a quarrel with Jin Jianjun. How anxious she was.


    Xu wanwan yawned: "I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''m sleepy."


    Jin Jiefeng


    It''s over. Father doesn''t hurt, daughter-in-law doesn''t love.


    The next morning, Jin juefeng was waiting for Xu at the sun''s steamed bun shop. They haven''t met here for a long time. Sun''s sister-in-law is very happy to see Jin juefeng. He bought three buns, and sun''s sister-in-law gave him two more.


    "Wait for the girl." Sun''s sister-in-law asked with a smile.


    Jin juefeng smiles.


    "Mumble, two brothers and sisters are coming." Sun''s sister-in-law points to the entrance of the alley.


    Jin juefeng looks over. Xu wanwan and Xu Houwang are coming by bike. There was a smile on his face. When he saw Xu wanwan, he turned back and made an appearance of being wronged. Haughty hands Chuai in the pocket, but the eyes are sad looking at Xu wanwan.


    If you get a hand, you don''t care about him.


    Seeing Jin juefeng''s gasping expression, Xu wanwan smiles and waves to him: "little daughter-in-law, let''s go."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Xu Hou Wang threw a smile.


    Xu wanwan pushed his bicycle straight ahead without waiting for Jin Jue Feng.


    Someone arrogant for a few seconds, and finally only the ass to catch up.


    "Xu wanwan, you have grown up." A little girl with a face full of wind and cloud is staring at her.


    With a smile, Xu wanwan said, "I''ve packed you a box of quail eggs. Do you want to eat them?"


    Jin Jiefeng


    Well, he succumbs to the delicacy of quail eggs, not to someone''s beauty.


    Xiaoaojiao on his face disappeared completely. Jin Jue Feng leaned against Xu at night: "good or bad, please comfort me."


    Xu wanwan pushed the bicycle with one hand and took Jin juefeng''s waist with the other: "you know, I will always support you. No matter what uncle Jin''s attitude is, you can do it if you want. I will definitely stand by your side. "


    After hearing this, Jin Jue Feng hooked his lower lip and hugged Xu wanwan''s waist with his backhand.

 Chapter 566

    "I won''t lose sleep all night because I was so considerate last night."


    "You have insomnia because you can''t get used to the hard bed in the hotel." Maybe later.


    There is only a small hotel near her home, and the bed is not much softer than the floor.


    "It''s not as soft as your bed." Jin Jue wind small bad said.


    Xu wanwan


    There were people all around her. She pinched Jin Jue Feng shyly and advised: "you''d better go back at night."


    Jin Jue Feng stopped, and his face was very serious: "if I go back, I may not be able to get out."


    Xu wanwan knows the seriousness of the matter.


    If Jin Jianjun didn''t really mind his entering the entertainment industry, he would not have kept in touch with Jin juefeng for a long time after he signed an appointment. Later, Jin juefeng really made brilliant achievements in the singing world, and has always been the representative of positive energy singers. Jin Jianjun took the initiative to build a good relationship with him.


    If Jin juefeng goes back, Jin Jianjun will really confine him and prevent him from participating in the competition.


    "So you stay in the hotel?" Xu wanwan said.


    "No Jin juefeng looked at Xu wanwan and said, "sleep in your house."


    Xu wanwan


    I thought it was in my hometown, and I could be unaware of it.


    Her mother is at home!


    "Wishful thinking." She glanced at him. "How can it be?"


    "Absolutely possible." Xu Houwang''s voice suddenly came in, "please let me out."


    Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng


    They looked at Xu Hou in surprise.


    Yo, this light bulb, why didn''t you consciously go first today!


    When he came home from school in the afternoon, Xu Houwang knocked on the door of the pickle shop.


    Wu Peiping was calculating his account. When he looked up and saw that it was Xu Houwang, he glanced at him: "you are stupid. You still knock on your own door."


    "Mom, I have something to tell you. Come out."


    Wu Peiping looked at Xu Houwang''s mysterious appearance, put down his account book, got up and went to the door: "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Hou looks handsome but laughs: "Mom, I failed the mid-term exam."


    "Compared with your sister, I failed in the exam." Wu Peiping said.


    Xu Houwang


    I still remember that when Wu Peiping looked at the papers of his two children, he often said that if you can get half of your brother''s grades in the exam, I will burn high incense.


    Now it''s the other way around.


    Xu Houwang suppressed the tingling feeling in his heart and forced him to smile: "so, mom, I... Hired a tutor."


    "Tutor?" Wu Peiping was stunned. "Oh, young master Wu, how much do you earn a month? Please teach me."


    "Mom, this tutor doesn''t need money."


    "No way."


    "Really, this tutor is a senior of mine. Seeing that my grades are declining, he is very concerned about me. Then he promised to tutor me for free."


    Tutoring children''s schoolwork is a life-threatening matter. Wu Peiping laughs: "which senior has enough to support and has nothing to look for."


    "Well, that''s the senior." At the door of his home, Xu Houwang pointed to a young man sitting on the sofa with a smile.


    "Auntie." Jin juefeng stood up, and a warm voice called.


    Wu Peiping''s smile was gone.


    He stares at Xu Hou.


    You bastard, you lead the wolf into the room!


    In just ten minutes, Wu Peiping had looked at Xu''s room more than ten times.


    Beside the desk, Jin juefeng gave a good guide to Xu Houwang''s homework.

 Chapter 567

    Xu Houwang listened with an open mind.


    It looks like it''s really tutoring.


    Xu Houwang''s way of leading the "wolf" into the room really made Wu Peiping unable to catch up with others.


    I''ll be back later.


    Don''t let her run into Jin Jue Feng.


    But


    No, Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng are at the same table. Would she not know that Jin juefeng is coming to teach Xu Houwang?


    Xu Houwang has come back with Jin juefeng. This girl hasn''t come back yet. What''s the matter with her?


    Wu Peiping suddenly woke up.


    These two brothers and sisters are acting together!


    Is she a fool?


    Wu Peiping was angry. Xu Houwang''s voice rang out: "Mom, please pour a glass of water for my brother."


    Wu Peiping


    She was so bold that she ordered her to pour water for a wolf.


    "Auntie, I''ll pour it myself." Jin Jue Feng made a sound quickly.


    He didn''t have the guts to let Wu Peiping wait on him.


    "You''re a guest. You can''t help yourself. You can help me with my lessons. I''ll help you." Wu Peiping said with a smile.


    In the end, because of Zou Shumin''s affection, Wu Peiping had to do something. She went to get the paper cup.


    As soon as he took it out, Jin juefeng came out of Xu Houwang''s room and reached out with a smile: "Auntie, I''ll come myself. Thank you."


    Wu Peiping


    This boy is really attractive when he laughs. He''s so handsome... Ah, it''s because he''s so handsome that he attracts peach blossom.


    Wu Peiping thought of the girl who was held in Jin juefeng''s arms again. As soon as he felt uncomfortable, he put the cup into Jin juefeng''s hand and said, "in this way, I''ll trouble Jin Xiaoshao to pour it yourself."


    Jin juefeng took the cup and went to screw the thermos to pour water.


    It''s upside down. Xu will be back later.


    "Ma." She called Wu Peiping, then saw Jin juefeng, pretending to be surprised, "Jin juefeng? Why are you in my house? "


    Wu Peiping gave Xu a glance.


    Play, play hard! Hum!


    Jin juefeng put down the thermos and said with a faint smile, "I''ll help you with your lessons."


    "So." Xu wanwan looked calm, "I hope that the homework has dropped a little. With you as a bully, I''m afraid I''ll be the first in the whole grade at the end of the term."


    "Sister, I''m back." Xu Hou looks inside and makes a sound.


    "You''re amazing. Invite all the students in our class to be tutors. I''ll see how much face you have." Xu wanwan said and followed Jin juefeng to enter Xu Houwang''s room.


    Wu Peiping


    These actors!


    "Xu wanwan, you come out." It''s a big fire.


    Xu wanwan just arrived at the door of Xu Houwang''s room and stopped.


    Jin juefeng, who was walking in front of him, looked at Xu wanwan sympathetically, then gently closed the door.


    Xu wanwan


    Hello, she''s going to be disciplined soon. As a boyfriend, don''t you help?


    (Jin Xiaoshao: in front of his mother-in-law, he can''t protect himself. Excuse me, daughter-in-law!)


    Xu wanwan came to Wu Peiping and pretended to be naive: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Peiping


    If you ask her what''s wrong, she really can''t answer.


    1¡¢ This person is brought back by Xu Houwang. It has nothing to do with Xu wanwan. She can''t reproach her.


    2¡¢ Jin juefeng is really a student bully. She is really giving Xu Houwang a make-up lesson, and she can''t help but drive people away.


    Besides, if you don''t look at Buddhist noodles, you''ll have to cooperate with Zou Shumin to set up an enterprise in the future. This young master can''t catch up.


    Wu Peiping said angrily, "what does this young master like to eat?"


    It''s time to keep people for dinner.

 Chapter 568

    Xu wanwan was happy and blurted out: "he likes to eat..."


    I almost told Jin juefeng what he liked to eat. As soon as he said it, Wu Peiping would ask her, how do you know what he likes to eat.


    Almost caught Wu Peiping''s way.


    "Quail eggs." It''s a smart turn.


    Wu Peiping


    "I''ll ask." Xu wanwan said with a smile, "you can''t treat people with quail eggs, can you?"


    Wu Peiping


    Xu wanwan knocked on Xu Houwang''s door and asked, "Jin juefeng, what would you like to eat at night?"


    When the door opened, Jin juefeng looked at Wu Peiping with a friendly smile: "Auntie, you don''t have to bother. You can eat home cooked food."


    "Mom, let''s have the roast pig''s feet." Xu Houwang roared in the room.


    "Well, this morning, my father was still saying that he wanted to eat preserved pig''s feet." Xu wanwan agrees.


    Wu Peiping


    ha-ha!


    She pulled a smile astringently.


    Drama elite, a group of drama elite!


    It is clear that Jin juefeng loves to eat!


    But Wu Peiping went to burn the pig''s feet, cooked the sausage and bacon, which were all the cured meat from his hometown, much better than those bought in the city. After thinking about it, she called Xu wanwan, and her tone sounded light: "don''t say that the young master likes to eat quail eggs, go to the store."


    "Oh, good." Xu will be obedient to carry the eggs.


    Wu Peiping''s voice slightly disgusted with her behind: "you shell him, pamper him!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Xu wanwan turned his lips.


    Her mother is a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. When people are in front of them, they can''t hold their faces down. On the surface, I dislike it. On the back, I make everything for others. I''m afraid to neglect it.


    Xu wanwan peeled the quail eggs in the shop, twisted them back, and the family had dinner.


    A table of dishes, although basically cured, but with garlic fry that is called a fragrant ah.


    Xu was about to pick up a piece of sausage at night, but Wu Peiping patted him off: "do you have any rules? Let the young master see what it looks like. It''s time to send someone out for dinner. "


    "Good." Xu will call someone later.


    At this time, be obedient.


    Xu wanwan knocked on Xu Houwang''s door, put his hand on his lips and said in a low voice, "two young masters, have dinner."


    Jin Jue Feng raised his eyes and looked at Xu wanwan. His eyes were warm and sweet


    Two people come out to eat, Xu Gang also came back. He was surprised to see Jin juefeng. When he learned what he was coming for, Xu Gang praised Jin juefeng, saying that he learned to be a bully or something, so that Xu Houwang could learn from Jin juefeng more.


    Wu Peiping gave Xu Gang a few white eyes.


    What do you want to learn.


    She didn''t like it, but when she had dinner, she gave Jin juefeng several dishes.


    She saw that he liked pig''s hoof very much and specially moved the pig''s hoof in the middle of the table to Jin juefeng.


    "If you like, eat more. It''s pickled in your hometown. The meat is very good. You can''t buy it in the city." Wu Peiping said with a smile.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Jin juefeng ate three bowls of rice.


    Xu wanwan looked a little surprised.


    He usually eats with him, he can eat two bowls at most.


    How can I eat it today?


    Children who eat a lot of food are always liked by adults. When Wu Peiping saw that Jin juefeng could eat so much, his face could not help but smile from his mother. He said to Xu Houwang, who was about to put the bowl on his face, "eat another bowl and learn from Jin Xiaoshao.


    He is so edible that he grows so tall. "


    Xu wanwan chuckled.


    This is a compliment, but from Ms. Wu''s mouth, how can it be so funny.

 Chapter 569

    Wu Peiping glared at Xu wanwan and taught him: "if you eat another bowl, you will be so thin that the wind will blow away."


    "Oh." Xu wanwan can''t help laughing.


    "Auntie, your cooking is delicious. If it''s not too much, I can have another bowl. " Jin juefeng took the opportunity to add honey.


    "Average, average. I''m used to it." Wu Peiping hastened to be modest.


    Nice words always make people happy.


    Wu Peiping is smiling.


    On the surface, Ms. Wu "hates" Jin juefeng, but she has no resistance to someone''s handsome face, which is killing when she laughs.


    Beauty is justice. It seems that someone''s life is not as hard as they think.


    Xu wanwan peeks at Jin juefeng.


    It happened that Jin juefeng was also looking at her.


    Two people''s eyes on the warm intersection, the corners of the mouth each chuckle.


    Wu Peiping pretended not to see him and beat Xu Houwang to eat another bowl.


    Xu Houwang had no choice but to support a bowl of rice.


    After eating a bowl, Xu helped Wu Peiping clean up the dishes and go to the kitchen to wash them.


    "When will he leave?" Wu Peiping asked.


    "What?"


    Wu Peiping glared at her and pretended to be her.


    "When will Jin Xiaoshao leave?" Wu Peiping said and looked into the living room. Jin juefeng came into Xu Houwang''s room again to help him with his lessons. It seemed that he didn''t mean to leave at all.


    "He doesn''t want to live in our house." Wu Peiping whispered.


    Xu wanwan laughs


    Mom, you''re brilliant.


    "Laugh what laugh." Wu Peiping calm voice, "you go to ask high hopes, how much homework has not done, it is late, here is far from the south of the city, let Jin Xiaoshao go back early."


    Xu didn''t move.


    "Go." Wu Peiping urged her.


    Xu wanwan murmured: "I hope to let him tutor all night."


    Pop!


    He was slapped on the head by Wu Peiping: "be your mother''s fool. I don''t know what you''re up to with hope. Xu wanwan, I''ll discuss your problem with you later. "


    It''s a bomb to let Jin juefeng stay in their house all night.


    Can she still sleep?


    Wu Peiping finished, wiped his hands on his apron and left the kitchen for Xu Houwang''s room.


    She knocked on the door and pushed it open.


    "Auntie." Jin Jue Feng said hello first, and his voice was warm, like the spring breeze.


    Wu Peiping''s calm face suddenly opened with a smile: "Jin Xiaoshao, he is still tutoring. He hopes to do his homework."


    "Well."


    "Mom, I still have a lot of questions I can''t do. I can''t finish them in a while." Xu Hou Wang said quickly.


    His strategy was that Jin juefeng would not be able to go home until late at night.


    How could Wu Peiping have driven people directly: "no matter how much, we can''t afford to let Jin Xiaoshao go home. It''s getting late. It''s far from the south of the city. Our family has high hopes. You don''t have to worry, Jin Xiaoshao. Go back and have a rest early. "


    It''s a guest order.


    "Mom, I want my brother to help me. He speaks better than the teacher." Xu Houwang was anxious to help.


    "If the teacher teaches well, you can''t help being stupid." Wu Peiping said, "stop pestering Jin Xiaoshao."


    What else did Xu Houwang want to say? Jin juefeng pressed his shoulder.


    "Auntie." Jin juefeng stood up and gently pulled his mouth up. "In fact, I ran away from home and had no place to go. I wanted to stay with Houwang for two nights."


    Wu Peiping:! "


    Jin Jue Feng''s honesty stunned her for a moment.


    She never thought that was the reason.


    "This... This..."


    Wu Peiping''s speech was stopped.

 Chapter 570

    Can she be so ruthless when she is asked to stay one night?


    What''s more, it''s not too much for an ordinary friend to stay at home for one night. What''s more, I''m going to cooperate with Zou Shumin soon, and they are such good couple. If she drives their son out, she can''t say anything about it.


    "Auntie, excuse me." Jin juefeng bent down and was polite.


    Wu Peiping was completely eliminated: "no, it''s OK. Live, live. I hope the bed will be wide. It''s OK to squeeze. It''s just that I''ve wronged the young master. "


    "No grievance." Jin juefeng said with a smile, "Auntie, you will call me Xiaofeng in the future."


    "Oh, oh good." The boy''s smile made Wu Peiping''s head a little dizzy.


    finished!


    Tonight, she really can''t sleep.


    After thinking about it, Wu Peiping still felt that there was something wrong.


    Instead of worrying about what happened to Jin juefeng and Xu at the evening party, he thought that Jin juefeng had run away from home and must have had an argument with his parents. If children do not return home, they will always be worried about the rebirth of parents.


    Wu Peiping thought about it. He went to the store and called Liu Rong.


    "Sister Liu."


    "Peiping, you still call so late. What can I do for you?"


    "Sister Liu, let me tell you, did your young master quarrel with his parents?"


    Liu Rong sighed: "yes, I had a fight with my elder brother. I didn''t come back last night, and I still haven''t come back today. "


    Wu Peiping said, "he''s in our house..."


    ***


    Liu Rong hung up and went upstairs.


    Jin Jianjun is still in his study.


    "Big brother." Liu Rong knocks on the door.


    "Come in."


    Liu Rong opened the door with a strong smell of smoke, which showed that Jin Jianjun smoked a lot.


    "It''s so late, I don''t want to rest." Jin Jianjun said in a gentle voice.


    "Big brother, I''ve heard from Xiaofeng." Liu Rong whispered.


    Jin Jianjun''s gentle face made him angry: "where''s that son of a bitch?"


    "At night home."


    Jin Jianjun


    "Oh," he said, "no matter where he is, love is."


    Liu Rong


    She said with a smile, "brother, my mother just called me late, which means that I want you to pick up Xiaofeng."


    "I won''t take it." Jin Jianjun said angrily, "he ran away from home and asked me to pick him up. It''s a long virtue! As I said, when he goes out of this gate, he is not my Jin family. Wherever he lives


    "What''s not your Jin family?" Zou Shumin''s voice rang out at the door of the study.


    Liu Rong turned around and said, "sister-in-law, you''ve come back. Hurry to get Xiaofeng back."


    "Where is he?" Zou Shumin asked with concern.


    "At home in the evening."


    "Oh." Zou Shumin tone a song, toward Jin Jianjun walked, "let him stay first, I now talk to your elder brother, Rong, you go to rest."


    Liu Rong


    I can see that both of them don''t really want this son.


    Zou Shumin sat down opposite Jin Jianjun.


    Jin Jianjun''s face was cold: "why, you also want to fight with me."


    "Can I reason with you?" Zou Shumin calm face, "you just and breeze ease a few days, now again make stiff.". He just likes singing and wants to do his own business. Why do you want to stop him? "


    "What''s that business?" Jin Jianjun disdains, "it''s just playing, learning nothing and writing some disease-free and groaning rubbish."

 Chapter 571

    "Jin Jianjun, you are so conceited." Zou Shumin raised his voice angrily, "no matter whether Xiaofeng moans without illness or is brilliant, all his creations are his own efforts. Your criticism is arbitrary and disrespect for other people''s labor achievements.


    How can your mind be so stubborn? "


    Jin Jianjun said: "our family background is different!"


    "Oh Zou Shumin sneered, "the background is different, right. At the beginning, I wanted to start a business, and you taught me that, but I still did. Now I''m a conscientious business, and I''ve won the title of outstanding female entrepreneur. I''m not as honest as you think. "


    Jin Jianjun''s tone was lower: "that''s you... Go your own way. What can I do for you?"


    "Then you have to bear the breeze?" Zou Shumin took a breath and softened his voice, "do you know? In recent years, the pocket money I call Xiaofeng every month has been kept in his passbook.


    He spends so much every month. Where does the money come from? He made it all by himself


    "He earned it?" Jin Jianjun was a little surprised.


    Mentioning her son, Zou Shumin said with pride: "you can''t imagine that this son who is called the black sheep of your family is making money on his own. He sings in the bar, singing his own lyrics and songs, which are very popular. Have you ever known his son''s specialty? "


    "What do you mean, he''s singing in a bar? Is he a singer? " Jin Jianjun was furious when he heard about the bar. He stood up and said harshly, "if it''s not late at night and I want to disturb the rest of my family, I''ll go and tie up that bastard now. He even goes to the bar to fool around. It''s not proper!"


    Zou Shumin


    She looked at Jin Jianjun in disappointment and gave up. "Jin Jianjun, I have nothing to say to you. I''m just asking you to think about the way you used when you first told me! "


    Jin Jianjun


    The long-term memory poured back into Jin Jianjun''s mind.


    At that time, he played the electronic organ and sang a song of "the moon represents my heart" by Teresa Teng.


    They all like Teresa Teng very much. Because of this common hobby, Zou Shumin has more and more common topics with him.


    "At that time, you can have hobbies, but Xiaofeng can''t?" Zou Shumin stood up with tears. "Where did Jin Jianjun go more than 20 years ago?"


    £ª


    Wu Peiping stayed at home until twelve o''clock, but he didn''t see the Jin family. But it''s not easy to call again to urge. In the end, I couldn''t hold on any longer, so I had to go to sleep. But after a long night, I couldn''t sleep at all.


    Afraid of sleeping in Xu Hou Wang''s side, he moved his nest in the middle of the night.


    Early in the morning, Wu Peiping got up to make breakfast for the three children.


    Hearing the jingling sound in the kitchen, Xu walked over sleepily: "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "Make some dumplings for you." Wu Peiping said, "it''s time to cook."


    Xu wanwan looks at Wu Peiping in surprise.


    Since the shop was busy, she never made breakfast for her and Xu Houwang.


    Today


    "What are you doing? Hurry to wash up. Is the young master up yet?" Wu Peiping urged.


    Xu wanwan came back and said, "get up and wash."


    "You hurry to wash your face. It''s so fluffy that it doesn''t look like a girl." Wu Peiping looked at Xu wanwan in disgust.

 Chapter 572

    I don''t know what little master likes about her.


    Xu went away with his tongue out.


    Mom, it turns out that you are such a righteous lady Wu, who actually gets up early to make breakfast for the young master.


    Xu went to the bathroom late, while Jin juefeng was gargling.


    Thinking of someone''s brilliant future, Xu''s mouth rises slightly.


    Good looking is popular.


    In the face of this handsome face, Ms. Wu Peiping can''t be against her heart.


    "What are you looking at?" Jin Jue asked.


    Xu looked at the kitchen at night. Wu Peiping didn''t notice. She went into the bathroom and arranged Jin juefeng''s clothes. She whispered, "if you smile at my mother again, she will forgive you for being a romantic young master."


    Jin juefeng laughed and took the opportunity to kiss Xu wanwan''s cheek: "from the beginning to the end, you are not the only one."


    I''m so brave. I''ll have to wash a little white.


    "Eyes everywhere!" Xu wanwan pushes away Jin juefeng and leaves the bathroom. If Wu Peiping finds out, everything will be in vain.


    After a while, the dumplings came out of the pot.


    Wu Peiping gently said to Jin juefeng, "young master, I don''t know what you eat for breakfast. I saw that there was a little dumpling skin left, so I packed a few. I don''t know whether you like it or not."


    "I like it." Jin juefeng sat down, picked up a dumpling and fed it to his mouth. He praised, "Auntie, you are a good cook. It''s better than my mother''s


    "After all, Mrs. Jin must be better at cooking than me." Wu Peiping was modest in his heart. He was too happy to close his mouth. "Young master, you should eat more. By the way, do you want seasoning? I''ll give you one. Do you want pepper? "


    "A little pepper, thank you, auntie." Jin Xiaoshao has a sweet mouth.


    Wu Peiping went to play blending.


    Xu wanwan and Xu Houwang look at Jin juefeng jealously.


    When they asked for seasoning, Wu Peiping roared, "young master or young lady, you need to be served, fight by yourself!".


    When the three children finished their breakfast, Wu Peiping sent them out.


    Although she was still enthusiastic about Jin juefeng, she still wanted him to go home. In some places, she had to guard against him. After all, both of them were children.


    "Young master, remember to come here often." Wu Peiping said with a smile.


    It''s a kind word. I want you to come often. It means it''s time for you to go now.


    "Goodbye, auntie."


    Three people left on their bikes.


    "It''s going to be on the streets tonight." Jin juefeng pretended to be poor.


    "There''s no way." Xu wanwan smiles.


    Xu Houwang comforted Jin juefeng: "brother, it''s OK. You continue to tutor me tonight. My mother won''t rush you. My mother can''t do anything to you as long as she''s thick skinned. "


    Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng


    ¡­¡­


    Tomorrow''s final, after school, Jin juefeng is going to Xinghui for rehearsal.


    Xu wanwan is going to accompany him.


    Two people came to the school gate, a car in the street Zhengliang stopped.


    A driver stood by the door of the car, smiling at Jin juefeng: "Xiaofeng."


    When he came to the school gate to catch someone, Jin juefeng''s expression was cold, and his mouth began to sneer.


    The door opened and Jin Jianjun got out of the car.


    Although Zou Shumin was sincere with him last night, he didn''t give up Jin Jianjun''s idea of preventing Jin Jue Feng from entering the entertainment industry.


    It''s one thing to like, it''s another to think of it as a career.


    Decades of complacency can not be solved in a few words.


    Jin Jianjun got out of the car with a cold face, but when he saw Xu wanwan, his expression was mild: "late."

 Chapter 573

    "Uncle Jin." Xu wanwan said hello with a smile.


    "Late, will you go home? I''ll see you off." Jin Jianjun said in harmony, "get in the car."


    "Yes, thank you, uncle Jin." Xu wanwan walks to the car.


    Jin Jianjun opened the car door and Xu sat in.


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t move.


    Jin Jianjun''s tone suddenly became angry: "do you want me to invite you? I''ve come to meet you in person to give you enough face. "


    Jin Jue Feng did not move, sneered: "you are not please, it is detention."


    Jin Jianjun


    "Uncle Jin, I''d like to have a word with you alone, OK?" Xu wanwan''s voice sounded softly in the car.


    Jin Jianjun


    Xu wanwan''s face, he is not easy to brush, had to say: "OK, can."


    With that, he gave Jin juefeng a cold stare, "you go home and wait."


    Then he opened the door and sat in.


    Xu wanwan winks at Jin juefeng secretly and signals him to go to Xinghui quickly.


    Jin Jue had a soft light in his eyes.


    She''s covering for him.


    Jin juefeng left on his bicycle.


    The driver also drove away and drove smoothly on the street.


    Before Xu wanwan spoke, Jin Jianjun said, "don''t speak up for that boy. There are some principles that I can''t break. "


    "Uncle Jin, I don''t speak well for juefeng. I just want to talk with you." Xu''s voice is warm and comfortable. "Uncle Jin, I''ll take you to a place."


    Jin Jianjun, with a mild face, nodded after a little thought: "good."


    Xu wanwan took Jin Jianjun to the band''s practice room.


    At this time, there was no one in the practice room. They all went to Xinghui rehearsal.


    Xu wanwan has the key to the practice room. He opens the door and invites Jin Jianjun in.


    Jin Jianjun looked at a room of musical instruments, some understand, low voice: "this is where the boy usually practice songs?"


    "Yes, it''s a warehouse he rented with some friends with the same interests. There are no residents around. It''s quiet and it doesn''t disturb the residents. " Xu wanwan said.


    Jin Jianjun didn''t say a word. He turned around the room with his hands down.


    Jin juefeng occasionally wrote manuscripts here. A desk was full of manuscripts with staff and some lyrics. Jin Jianjun took one and looked up. He had a look on his face. He thought that these children were just writing some sad words for Fu. However, his face changed a little.


    The literary talent of these children is beyond his expectation.


    Seeing this, Xu said: "Uncle Jin, you can''t imagine that juefeng wrote all these songs and words by himself."


    Jin Jianjun was stunned for a moment, which really surprised him: "aren''t they a band?"


    He thought it was co creation.


    Xu wanwan said: "they are a band, but juefeng is the lead singer of the band, that is, the backbone of the band. He created all these songs by himself. They only sing their original songs. I don''t know much about songs, but I still have some opinions on words.


    Jue Feng''s Ci is very old-fashioned. His words and sentences are unique and can bring people into the artistic conception. Although it''s also a love song, it sounds like a breeze. It''s just like seeing the grass growing in the sun. It''s full of vitality without any sense of decadence. "


    Jin Jianjun can understand the words. When he looks at the words, there is really no tone of depression. On the contrary, as Xu wanwan said, it''s like a breeze blowing on his face, with a vigor belonging to young people.

 Chapter 574

    Even love, between the lines is also people yearning.


    While Jin Jianjun was reading his lyrics, Xu went to the stage late at night. She came to an electronic organ and said with a smile to Jin Jianjun, "Uncle Jin, I heard juefeng say that you play the electronic organ very well. Is that true?"


    Jin Jianjun looked up and said with a smile, "it was many years ago."


    "When you tell your aunt that you are singing while playing the piano, she will be moved by you."


    The past came to mind again, and Jin Jianjun said a little. At that time, he was also a young man who loved literature and art.


    "Actually, I like Teresa Teng very much, too." Xu wanwan said, playing a few tones, very bold hum a few words, "let time rush away..."


    Jin Jianjun listened and said with a smile, "it''s too late. I made a mistake."


    "Is it?" Xu wanwan was embarrassed to smile and stopped, "Uncle Jin, I want to hear you play. I like teresa teng the most. I only care about you. "


    Jin Jianjun thought about it and walked over: "well, I haven''t touched this thing in ten or twenty years, handmade. I''ll make a fool of myself. "


    After work, he never touched an instrument again.


    "I''m better than me if I have a foundation."


    Jin Jianjun stood in front of the electronic organ, raised his breath and played it down.


    At first, he was a little unfamiliar. After he was familiar with the passage, Jin Jianjun played very smoothly.


    Xu wanwan boldly next to him, humming along with the piano.


    Warm old songs, all of a sudden people''s thoughts back to that era.


    Jin Jianjun remembered that he and Zou Shumin were sitting back to back on the grass. He used tree leaves as musical instruments to play this song.


    At that time, the sun was warm and the spring flowers were blooming. Youth was like the floating white clouds in the bluest sky, so pure that there was no trace of impurity.


    He recalled the time when he made every effort for love and ideal in his twenties. At that time, he was also a little boy who could sing and dance, had all kinds of good habits, and dared to love and hate.


    Whose youth is not the same?


    There are some small passions, small rebellious, small stubborn, and some small self righteous.


    But it is so beautiful and simple.


    Jin Jianjun suddenly stopped playing the piano and was trapped in the memory.


    Xu wanwan said softly: "Uncle Jin, you read juefeng''s manuscript. He is very talented, isn''t he? He''s a little different than you think, isn''t he


    Jin Jianjun was silent.


    Usually, he criticized his son just because he didn''t have a deep understanding. He always negates everything about Jin Jue Feng with the phenomenon of the general environment.


    Now seeing his son''s works with his own eyes, Jin Jianjun is not without feelings.


    "But entertainment is a dye vat." He is light.


    "Uncle Jin, the lotus itself is noble and clean. It comes out of the mud without being stained. It''s one thing for juefeng whether he can enter the entertainment industry or not, but he does have creative talent. A person''s shining point can''t be buried. "


    Jin Jianjun didn''t say a word, but his expression was slightly moved.


    "Uncle Jin, tomorrow is the day of the final. Will you spare time to go to the scene with me and my aunt to see juefeng''s performance?" Xu wanwan said sincerely.


    "To see him play?" In the end, Jin Jianjun still has some remaining rejection, "give him a long face."


    "Uncle Jin, you promise me to give juefeng a chance. You will see his performance tomorrow, and it''s not too late to deny him. He hasn''t signed a contract yet. If you don''t want juefeng to realize his ideal after watching the performance tomorrow, I will persuade juefeng to give up. "

 Chapter 575

    Jin Jianjun looked at Xu wanwan and said, "I''m afraid he only listens to you now."


    Xu wanwan said with a smile, "Uncle Jin, before you went to see the performance, I supported Jue Feng."


    Jin Jianjun looks at the firmness in Xu wanwan''s eyes, and his heart is tiny.


    This girl, did not blindly flatter him, she has her own insistence, and did not want to let him move and casually agree.


    She is a little Hibiscus out of mud but not dyed.


    She can support Jin juefeng like this, which shows that the boy really has some shining points.


    "Well, I''ll give him the chance." Jin Jianjun let go, "you take me to see his performance tomorrow."


    "Thank you, uncle Jin." Xu wanwan bent slightly at Jin Jianjun and did not forget to wear a high hat. "You are a good father. In juefeng''s heart, he is always proud of you. After tomorrow, I hope you will be proud of him. "


    Jin Jianjun''s eyes were shining slightly. Xu''s words made him look forward to tomorrow''s performance.


    Jin Jianjun sent Xu back to Qingguo lane.


    When getting off the bus, Xu wanwan said, "Uncle Jin, you and your aunt will go to see the performance. I hope juefeng will show you the best condition."


    If you perform without knowing it, you will show your true feelings.


    If Jin juefeng didn''t know, it would be better.


    "Good." Jin Jianjun nodded, "tonight, he doesn''t have to go home to avoid any conflict between me and him. Let him disturb your house one more night, and say sorry to your parents for me. "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Xu wanwan, ha ha.


    But he was imagining that when Wu Peiping saw that Jin Jue Feng appeared again, what was his face.


    Of course, it is astonished, surprised and dry smile.


    Wu Peiping looked at Xu Houwang and brought Jin Jue Feng back. His expression was as above.


    "Auntie, excuse me." Jin juefeng presented a basket of fruits with a handsome smile.


    Wu Peiping


    Can you reach out and smile at people, not to mention giving gifts.


    "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb. Come in, don''t stand Wu Peiping took the fruit and laughed, but his heart was dry.


    Another night of insomnia.


    Jin Jiefeng went to tutor Xu Houwang, so Wu Peiping had to stare at Xu wanwan.


    "I don''t know anything."


    Xu wanwan quickly sneaks back to the room, closes the door and locks it to stop being scolded.


    Wu Peiping


    After her face changed, she went to call Liu Rong.


    "Sister Liu, did you tell Jin Gong that the young master is in our house?"


    "Yes." Liu Rong a cavity helpless, "big brother said he lived anywhere, anyway, he is not the Jin family."


    Wu Peiping


    Dare feeling, or she Xu family people?


    Wu Peiping was disgusted. He still welcomed people with a smile on his face and made a lot of delicious food to feed the homeless young master.


    In the evening, Xu was lying in bed and texting with Jin Jue Feng.


    With Wu Peiping sitting in the battle, they were under the same roof, and they couldn''t say a word more.


    Jin juefeng: did he embarrass you?


    Xu wanwan: of course not. We had a good time.


    Jin juefeng: I suddenly want to change the song.


    Xu wanwan: dear, uncle Jin has promised to let you go to the finals. I don''t want you to do something you regret. You can''t give up after so long preparation.


    Jin juefeng was silent for a moment.


    Finally, I sent a message: listen to you.


    Looking at the news, Xu wanwan was relieved.


    The next day, Jin juefeng went to Xinghui to perform.

 Chapter 576

    He went out first, and later he went to Jianning''s house on the pretext of staying late.


    Wu Peiping quietly fell behind her. When she saw that she had really gone to Jianning''s house, she went out with Jianning again. It seemed that she was going shopping, so she was relieved.


    But I think I''m ridiculous.


    She can stop it. Now, at school, what will Xu and Jin juefeng do? Can she stop it?


    Wu Peiping felt that Jin Jue''s style was very good and handsome for a while, especially when she laughed, her heart softened. But after a while, I thought that he was still in school, just like a girl, and I was disappointed. I was always in a tangle.


    What to do!


    ***


    Star entertainment.


    Compared with the preliminaries and semi finals, the company publicized the final, and the audience was much more than before.


    Xu got off the bus in front of the square at night. It''s not time to enter at this time, and the square is full of people.


    Because it''s a local competition, star has the most fans. Today, they all wear a vest with star''s English on it. It looks very powerful, and it has been a little hot after 20 years.


    Xu was very happy to see so many people support the band.


    What will Jin Jianjun feel when he sees it later? If it''s not really excellent, how can it attract thousands of people.


    Xu wanwan was waiting for Jin Jianjun and his wife on the street.


    After a while, a silver car came. Xu knew it was Zou Shumin''s car.


    Jin Jianjun got out of the car first. He took Zou Shumin''s hand and helped her get out of the car.


    In the faint, reveal the deep feelings between the heart.


    Xu wanwan went up and said, "Uncle Jin, aunt."


    "Late, late, so early." Jin Jianjun responded with a smile.


    "Just arrived, too."


    "Late, I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s getting more and more beautiful, but it''s too thin." Zou Shumin affectionately cuddled Xu wanwan and gave her a hug, "eat more."


    Parents want their children to be mellow.


    "Auntie is so beautiful today." Xu wanwan praised Zou Shumin, "this pearl necklace matches your skin color."


    "Look good. It''s a birthday present from juefeng last year." When it comes to her son, Zou Shumin has a warm face.


    After chatting with Xu wanwan, they are ready to enter.


    Xu wanwan, holding Zou Shumin''s arm, pointed to the fans wearing star vests around and said, "Auntie, uncle Jin, these uniformed audiences are all star fans, a lot of them. By the way, juefeng''s band is called star. "


    "Star, good name." Zou Shumin praised.


    Jin Jianjun was silent.


    Xu wanwan did not say much, accompanied the two couples into the field.


    In order to prevent Jin juefeng from seeing Jin Jianjun and his wife while performing, Xu took them to several rows behind the stage.


    At this time, her mobile phone rang. It was Jin juefeng.


    Xu took a look at the two couples and said, "uncle, aunt, I''ll answer the phone."


    "Good."


    Xu wanwan left the studio and came to the stairs to make an indirect call.


    "Hello."


    "Have you arrived yet?" Jin Jue asked.


    "Here we are." Xu wanwan recognized the depression in his voice and asked, "what''s the matter with you? It doesn''t sound high."


    "No, I just miss you." Jin juefeng chuckled on the phone, "can I hold you?"


    Xu wanwan


    These two days, under the supervision of Wu Peiping, the two did not have any intimacy.

 Chapter 577

    Before he went on stage, she also wanted to give him a loving hug.


    What''s more, he had a dispute with Jin Jianjun. If he sang "father" again, he would inevitably feel emotional.


    "I''m in the stairwell of the studio. Is it convenient for you to come over?"


    "Well, wait for me."


    Xu wanwan hung up and waited in the stairwell.


    After a while, she heard the sound of footsteps coming up from upstairs. Xu thought it was someone else, and avoided her body. As a result, she smelled the faint mint fragrance.


    It was Jin juefeng who came up.


    He is also smart. There are many fans of the live band. If he comes directly, he will be surrounded. Just come up from downstairs, no one can see it.


    Jin juefeng holds Xu wanwan in his arms.


    Familiar with the atmosphere, familiar with the warm blend, the heart is stable, comfortable.


    Jin juefeng lowers his head and kisses Xu wanwan''s lips.


    A moment later, he let her go.


    The stairwell was dark, but they could see the light in each other''s eyes.


    "At ease?" Xu wanwan asked lightly.


    "Well."


    "Then you have to perform well." Xu said, "no, it''s not acting, it''s expressing your true feelings."


    Jin Jue Feng was silent.


    Xu wanwan comforted him: "don''t think about anything, I will always be by your side, no matter what decisions and results, I will be there!"


    Wen mang rose in Jin Jue''s eyes.


    "I see." He tried to make Xu wanwan''s face. "I won''t let you down."


    Xu Wan stood on tiptoe and gave Jin juefeng a kiss on the cheek: "go!"


    Jin Jue''s wind bent his lips, hugged Xu and went downstairs at night.


    Xu wanwen looked at his back.


    Dear, your efforts, there will be harvest.


    Xu came back to the studio late and had already entered a large audience.


    About ten minutes later, the competition began, and the stage lit up a colorful light. The music started, and 20 contestants and bands entered the stadium singing, each of them young and energetic.


    Star was the last one to enter the stadium. The fans immediately raised their cards and screamed.


    Jin juefeng was wearing a simple white shirt and jeans, with a loose neckline and a small tie. He was a little uninhibited, but his temperament was youthful and vigorous.


    "Is it Xiaofeng?" Zou Shumin was excited.


    "Yes, auntie." Xu said softly.


    Zou Shumin suddenly looked at Jin Jianjun: "he looks like you in a white shirt more than 20 years ago. When you sing that song to me, it''s the same dress. "


    Jin Jianjun was silent and his eyes were dim, staring at Jin Jue Feng on the stage.


    He didn''t dress in such a mess as he imagined. Jin Jianjun was more comfortable with his clean clothes. In addition, Zou Shumin''s words brought him back to the memories of the old days, with some feelings.


    Jin Jue Feng at this time is the same as he was when he was young.


    After singing and dancing, the final officially began.


    Those who can reach the final are all players with absolute strength. The performance is wonderful.


    Zou Shumin praised every singer and talked with Xu wanwan all the time.


    Jin Jianjun was silent.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or coincidental. Star is the last player.


    When the host announced that they were on the stage, the fans who had been waiting for a long time set off a wave again, shouting in unison: "star, star..."


    The gas reaches the boiling point.


    Zou Shumin smiles: "are they so popular with Xiaofeng?"


    "Yes, auntie." Xu wanwan''s voice was a little higher so that Jin Jianjun could hear him

 Chapter 578

    "Juefeng''s band is really great. If they don''t really like it, they won''t spontaneously organize to build momentum."


    "Yes, only true excellence can win people''s hearts for a long time." Zou Shumin nodded and said to Jin Jianjun, "I hope you can get to know Xiaofeng again."


    Jin Jianjun was silent.


    At this time, a piece of gentle music, restless gas, even a quiet.


    On the big screen on one side of the stage, the wharf of C city appears. River water, ferry, beach, step... Zou Shumin and Jin Jianjun look at each other.


    Although it has been said that more than 20 years have passed, some distinctive scenes still exist.


    The long steps with the characteristics of C City, the cableway carrying people on one side, and the aerial cable car hanging on the cable across the river... The familiar scenery suddenly moved Jin Jianjun''s nose.


    Did the boy go to C city to shoot these scenes?


    With the sound of music, Jin juefeng, wearing a white shirt and carrying a guitar, came out slowly from one side of the stage.


    For the first time, fans didn''t scream when they saw him appear.


    Everyone was given a vacant thought by his pure handsome and slightly nostalgic music. They quietly watched Jin juefeng walk to the center of the stage in white.


    He stood in front of the microphone, looking ahead, showing a natural pride, which is a special temperament of youth.


    Zou Shumin saw her son standing on the stage for the first time. It was just a gesture that made her cry.


    He stood there, is a landscape, a lamp, a clear moon, his own light, cover those gorgeous stage light.


    He is as light as the bright moon, and as strong as the sun in the vast sky, attracting attention.


    Jin Jue Feng played the guitar, and there was a light in his eyes.


    He sang: "there is a love, it is as deep as a mountain; There is a feeling, it is deep as the sea... Your broad shoulders, hold up my childhood body, facing the sunrise; How many expectations are hidden in your warm eyes... You have a name that makes me proud, called father... "


    Jin Jue''s wind was light, but there was a deep song, which made the scene quiet.


    The old scene in MTV made Zou Shumin cry.


    The warm lyrics make Jin Jianjun clench his cheek and try his best to control them, but they still moisten his eyes.


    Father''s love is mountain, father''s love is sea.


    Your shoulders hold me up when I was a child and greet the rising sun,


    You have a name that makes me proud. It''s called father


    He was such a brilliant image in his heart.


    But he didn''t know when he began to despise him and belittle him, because he didn''t grow up according to his inner path, so he denied him... He was so arbitrary and superficial.


    He criticized all his efforts with prejudice


    Tears fell from Jin Jianjun''s eyes.


    Music, gazhi.


    The scene was quiet.


    Jin Jue Feng''s eyes are clear, and he finishes the last line of lyrics low: you are my pride, you have a great name, called father


    After singing, Jin juefeng lowered his head in silence. And then, in front of thousands of people, bow deeply.


    At this time, the quiet scene realized that the song had finished, and the whole audience burst into warm applause.


    "Great. Jin juefeng, you are wonderful. " Some fans are crying.


    "Jin juefeng, you are always the brightest star..."


    "Jin juefeng, we are proud of you, we star fans, love you forever!"

 Chapter 579

    The enthusiastic cries of the fans brought the atmosphere of the competition to the climax.


    Jin Jue Feng bent down for a long time and never got up.


    Jin Jianjun took a deep breath and suddenly got up and left.


    Zou Shumin''s eyes were already full of tears, looking at Jin Jianjun who had left.


    Xu wanwan''s warm words rang in her ear: "aunt, go. Don''t let Jue Feng down. He went to C city to take pictures. He wanted you and uncle Jin to make up as good as ever. "


    Tears again torrent, Zou Shumin gently cuddle Xu wanwan, Wensheng said: "thank you, wanwan. Juefeng is lucky to have you all his life. "


    With that, she released Xu wanwan and went after Jin Jianjun.


    Xu wanwan''s face was already full of tears.


    She looked up at Jin juefeng, who was slowly rising on the stage, and with a tearful smile, she extended her thumb to him.


    A good mind will never be let down.


    Juefeng, you are the best!


    There''s no suspense. The Star Band won the first place. It''s well deserved. When the host announced the results, the audience burst into warm applause, and the fans were even more excited to tears.


    Jin juefeng and other members of the band came on the stage, and the spotlight was shining on Jin juefeng''s upright posture, adding to his brilliance.


    The president of Xinghui entertainment company presented the award to the band in person. He handed the flowers and trophies to Jin juefeng and gave him a warm hug.


    The air was filled with confetti.


    Jin juefeng, holding the bouquet and trophy, delivered the award-winning speech: "in a word, thank all the fans who support star. We will work harder to create more high-quality songs. Thank you


    The host said: "Jin juefeng, just now your father sang and cried to all the audience. Your emotional songs all show respect and admiration for your father. You must have deep feelings with your father. Love to the depths, can be deduced from the heart.


    Juefeng, today''s grand event is undoubtedly a major turning point in your life. So, is your father at the scene to cheer you on? Did he hear your voice? "


    "I''m sorry, he..."


    Jin Jue Feng''s words had not finished, but he saw a familiar figure, slowly on the stage.


    He is as great as a mountain, and his temperament is as strong as steel.


    Jin Jianjun stood upright and walked to Jin juefeng with high spirited steps.


    Two father and son height slightly difference, deep looking at each other.


    Gradually, Jin Jianjun''s face showed a touch of affinity. He stretched out his arm and held Jin juefeng in his arms. Warm words, through the microphone, reached every corner of the hall.


    "Son, you are my pride!"


    Nothing is more comforting than one''s own efforts and excellence, being recognized and appreciated by people who care.


    When Jin juefeng was very young, he didn''t know how to shed tears.


    But at the moment, he was held in his arms by Jin Jianjun, and his eyes turned red in an instant when he heard his most sincere affirmation.


    He breathed deeply, restrained the sour feeling in his eyes, and said "thank you" in a calm voice.


    "Thank you. I should say it to you." Jin Jianjun released Jin juefeng and finally looked at his son with the most loving and appreciative eyes. "Thank you for showing me who I was when I was young. Thank you for letting me and your mother go back to the best time.


    Thank you, son, let me know, my father, in your heart is such a brilliant, I am ashamed of you. Thank you, son, for giving me this opportunity to make up for my regret and lack, which did not make me lose more in the rest of my life.

 Chapter 580

    I love your son, and your mother. "


    Jin Jianjun said, looking down at the stage, Zou Shumin was standing in a corner of the hall. She was wearing a white skirt, like a orchid.


    Jin Jianjun was wrapped in tears, but with a smile. He gazed at Zou Shumin affectionately and bowed slightly to her: "Shumin, I love you. I owe you these three words for too many years. Thank you for giving birth to such a good son for me. He gave us the opportunity to practice. I cherish it!


    Are you, too? If you forgive my past stubbornness and irritability, please come on stage and give me a hug. "


    The scene was silent.


    Some middle-aged people who have already been parents quietly shed tears.


    Zou Shumin tearful, but with a smile, slowly toward the stage.


    Her body is full of happiness.


    She went up to Jin Jianjun and opened her arms.


    "Jianjun, I love you," she said with a tearful smile


    Jin Jianjun burst into tears.


    He opened his arms and hugged Zou Shumin and Jin juefeng.


    From now on, the three members of their family will be in the same boat.


    ***


    In the fork alley, Jin juefeng walks with Xu wanwan''s hand.


    Not far away, Jin Jianjun and Zou Shumin are waiting in the car.


    Looking at the intimacy of the two children hand in hand, Jin Jianjun takes a deep smile from the corner of his mouth and holds Zou Shumin''s hand in the palm of his hand.


    Zou Shumin was a little stunned, then relaxed his body and rolled up a happy smile at the corner of his mouth.


    She looked at Xu wanwan''s beautiful figure and sighed: "juefeng is so lucky to meet such a kind angel!"


    Jin jianjunwen said, "I''m also lucky to have you again."


    As soon as they get to the end of the lane, they slow down and stand opposite each other.


    Jin juefeng looked down at Xu wanwan and said, "how did you do that?"


    "What?"


    "Persuade my dad to come to my show."


    Xu wanwan gently raised a smile: "the so-called persuasion is to let others feel it personally. Empty to tell him some big truth, empty praise how good you are, how capable, others hear is pale.


    Nothing can touch his heart more than what he sees with his own eyes. "


    "What did you show him?"


    "I took uncle Jin to your practice room. I showed him your creation. I also let uncle Jin play the electronic organ. Don''t you say that when he was playing the electronic organ and singing Teresa Teng''s songs, he moved his aunt?


    I let him play Teresa Teng''s song, and pulled him back to the same age when he was young and hot-blooded. Time flies, everyone is easy to forget their original intention, only to touch his heart once young string, he will feel.


    I didn''t reason with Uncle Jin. I just let him see his own past, his own youth and your talent. "


    Jin juefeng put Xu wanwan in his arms and the kiss fell on her head.


    "Thank you for being late." His voice choked.


    "Don''t thank me." Xu wanwan sniffed, "what really moved uncle Jin was your singing, your sincere respect and love for him. If you don''t really love your uncle, you can''t sing such touching songs or write such touching words.


    Your love, let uncle and aunt to repair old. It''s your own efforts that make uncle Jin trust you completely. "


    "No Jin juefeng held Xu wanwan and breathed softly, "it''s you, wanwan, who completely changed me.

 Chapter 581

    Without you, there would be no Jin Jue style. You are my angel. You are my angel.


    To meet you is the luck of my life. I will take care of you for the rest of my life. I love you, late! Nothing but death can separate us


    Feeling, Jin juefeng holds Xu wanwan''s lips and kisses them deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin family.


    Zou Shumin took a bath and came out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe, only to see Jin Jianjun standing in the room.


    Since her youngest son was killed by Wolf scorpion group, she and Jin Jianjun have been separated.


    She doesn''t go to his room, and he doesn''t come to her room much.


    At this time, Zou Shumin was slightly surprised to see Jin Jianjun in the room.


    Jin Jianjun stood in front of the bucket cabinet, as if he was looking at something.


    Zou Shumin walked over.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Jin Jianjun turned around and gave Zou Shumin a smile: "it''s finished."


    "What are you looking at?" Zou Shumin looked over and saw Jin Jianjun holding a photo album.


    That album is very old. It should be turned up frequently.


    In the photo album, there are all pictures of a baby. Zou Shumin''s eyes moisten in an instant.


    That''s a picture of my little son who died young.


    The child''s smile is very naive and lovely. It makes people hurt. Although very small, but has revealed a trace and Jin juefeng similar outline, if you can grow up, and his brother is the same handsome boy.


    Unfortunately


    "You see what this does." Zou Shumin heart a pain, reach out to grab the album close, throw into the bucket cabinet.


    "The albums are old. You can read them often." Jin Jianjun said in a low voice.


    Zou Shumin wiped his eyes, turned around and said, "it''s all over. I won''t mention it."


    She said with a sigh, "since we want to live together, we should digest these sad things. Don''t even mention it. "


    "I''m sorry." Jin Jianjun reached out and gently put Zou Shumin around his waist.


    Zou Shumin''s body is instinctively stiff.


    For many years, I haven''t been close to him. My body has some instinctive rejection.


    However, she did not push Jin Jianjun away.


    Since the three members of the family want to start over happily, they should also try to accept each other.


    "It''s late. Go to bed." Zou Shumin said low.


    Jin Jianjun holds Zou Shumin in his arms, embracing her thin body as before. His unspeakable feeling is that he is kind, guilty, happy and sad. Many kinds of emotions are mixed together.


    Jin Jianjun sighed deeply: "Shumin, this weekend, let''s go to see Hao Hao. Tell him that mom and dad are going to love each other. "


    Tears, suddenly from Zou Shumin''s eyes, she gently choked, answered: "good."


    Jin Jianjun never went to worship his second son for so many years.


    He''s in pain, he''s sad, he''s ashamed!


    Can''t face it.


    ¡­¡­


    A child who died young can not be burned to ashes and buried in a cemetery. At that time, Zou Shumin bought a small plot of land on the H mountain in the suburbs and built a small grave for her children.


    Surrounded by a small circle of bamboo bars, the tomb was covered with grass, which seemed desolate.


    Unconsciously, another year has passed.


    A family of three went to the grave.


    Only the tomb of Aizi Jin juehao was written on the tombstone, and no photo was pasted on it.


    This is the first time Jin Jianjun has come to worship his second son. His heart is heavy and complicated.


    If we do it again, he will still be that choice. For secrets, he has the responsibility and mission to guard.

 Chapter 582

    I can only make up for my son''s guilt in the afterlife.


    Jin Jianjun took a deep breath, squeezed out a smile, and said softly, "Hao Hao, dad has come to see you."


    In a word, let Zou Shumin tears.


    Jin Jianjun hugged her and patted her on the shoulder: "I came with your mother and brother. Now you can rest assured that in the future, our family will be well together regardless of the wind and rain.


    May you be a happy little angel in the sky


    In the end, Jin Jianjun choked.


    Zou Shumin has long been in tears.


    Jin Jianjun took out a tissue and wiped her tears.


    Zou Shumin has no objection.


    Jin juefeng was tearing the paper money aside. Seeing his parents'' love as before, he gently pulled his mouth.


    If you don''t experience the wind and rain, how can you see the rainbow.


    If you get it back, you will cherish it for the rest of your life.


    Three members of the family burned paper money and incense candles in front of the grave, worshipped for a while and then left.


    Sunshine head down, the figure of a three close together.


    Because it was a weekend and H mountain was a small scenic spot, the family found a happy farmhouse on the mountain. This is the first time that a family of three came out to play after their second son died.


    Near Nongjiale, there is a stream. Jin Jianjun accompanies Zou Shumin to go fishing. Jin juefeng sends a text message to Xu wanwan to report the trend of the three members of the family.


    Xu wanwan: juefeng, I''m really happy for you. All you think is true.


    Jin juefeng: I miss you so much.


    Xu wanwan looked at the text message and replied with a smile: the rest of our life is still a long time. Now it''s time for you to accompany your parents.


    Jin Jue Feng''s mouth is full of sweetness: their present is our future, but we don''t want the isolation between them.


    Zou Shumin looked at the sweetness on her son''s face and said with a smile, "it must be texting with him.


    Jin Jianjun said with a smile: "that''s needless to say, the silly look is like the expression I used to look at when I took your picture. His heart is very sweet, in the eyes of others, is a fool


    Looking back on the past, sweetness filled the hearts of both people, and they both smile.


    Although there was a time of disharmony, fortunately it was not too late and we could still love each other for the rest of our lives.


    Jin Jianjun takes Zou Shumin lightly.


    Zou Shumin said: "late mother seems to have a bad impression of Xiaofeng, and I don''t know why."


    Jin Jianjun said: "it depends on his own efforts. My mother-in-law can''t decide where my son is. Back then, I coaxed your mother to be happy just by my face. "


    "Come on. It''s not that I say hello in front of my mother. You can cheat me so smoothly. " Zou Shumin glanced at him and said, "I can''t let my mother misunderstand me. After a few days, I have to rub and rub."


    "Well." Jin Jianjun replied, "but don''t interfere too much, just help."


    "I know."


    "Fish, fish up." Jin Jianjun quickly pulled the pole.


    It''s a big fish. I''ll have a good time tonight.


    At sunset, a family of three came back to farmhouse with a small fish barrel and gave the fish to the kitchen.


    After dinner, three people have nothing to do, playing cards in bed.


    Fifty karat.


    Jin juefeng is good at playing cards, but he lost all night. Zou Shumin is winning every time. There''s no way. Some people deliberately put water to please.


    At about ten o''clock, Jin Jianjun yawned when all around was quiet.

 Chapter 583

    "Sleepy, last one." He said.


    "I won''t play the last one. Anyway, I lose." Jin juefeng threw the card, jumped out of bed, put on his slippers and ran away.


    Three people, three rooms.


    This is in Jin Jianjun''s room.


    Jin Jianjun doesn''t usually want to go to bed at ten o''clock. He is sleepy. As someone in love, he knows how to get up.


    The light bulb, it''s time to retreat.


    So Jin juefeng ran very fast.


    "I passed, too." Zou Shumin puts down the card and gets out of bed, but Jin Jianjun holds her.


    "Don''t leave."


    Old husband and wife, this is normal, but Zou Shumin''s face suddenly red, Jin Jianjun''s hand: "I''m used to sleeping alone."


    Jin Jianjun clung to her ear and said in a warm voice, "Amin, let''s have another child."


    "What Zou Shumin a face of surprise, "how old, say this!"


    "You''re only forty-two, young." Jin Jianjun hugged her, Wen said, "work hard, God will give us an angel."


    Zou Shumin


    Angel


    Zou Shumin micro general, tears gently slide.


    Jin Jianjun kisses him.


    ¡­¡­


    The morning on the mountain, with a little cool.


    Jin juefeng pushed the window open, and a pleasant morning breeze came. In the yard, a few chickens and ducks are walking around Jin Jianjun.


    Jin Jianjun was wearing a black vest, revealing his broad shoulders and muscles in his arms. Although he is a middle-aged man, because of long-term exercise, his face and figure are not old. It''s just serious all the year round.


    He was doing a twisting movement. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Jin juefeng.


    Jin Jianjun grinned: "boy, accompany me to climb the mountain."


    Jin Jue Feng was stunned for a moment.


    With a smile, Jin Jianjun is so handsome!


    The farmhouse is built in the middle of the mountain, some distance from the top of the mountain.


    In the early morning, there is still some mist wandering along the mountain path. The grass on the roadside is fresh and green with dew.


    Jin juefeng also wore a vest, revealing the same strong body. He and Jin Jianjun were climbing in the mountains.


    For a while, this one is ahead, and for a while, that one is too fast to lag behind.


    Half an hour later, the father and son finally climbed to the top of the mountain. At this moment, the red sun broke through the clouds. The red and golden light tinted the clouds with dazzling light.


    There was thin sweat on both faces.


    "Not bad!" Jin Jianjun gasped slightly and patted Jin juefeng on the shoulder. "You are more powerful than I used to be. When I was your age, I didn''t have such a healthy body as you. Later, I took exercise and developed my physique.


    Blue is better than blue. "


    "I''m far away from you." Jin Jue said in a low voice.


    His rare humility surprised Jin Jianjun.


    Then he laughed: "wanwan really changed you a lot. We are all lucky to meet such a tolerant girl. Cherish it. I hope you and your mother don''t have an unhappy past like me and your mother. "


    "No way." Jin Jue said in a loud voice.


    No matter what, he and Xu will trust each other.


    Jin Jianjun smiles and faces the sun. The light covers him and makes him as great as a mountain.


    He forked his hand around his waist and said, "juefeng, I owe you a promise. I''ll pay it back."


    Jin Jiefeng


    He looked at Jin Jianjun not very clearly.


    Jin Jianjun smiles: "you forget that when you were very young, you said you wanted me to accompany you to climb the mountain once.

 Chapter 584

    I was very busy at that time, always forget, or think of, and no time. Later, when something happened to your brother, you stopped talking about it.


    In fact, I keep it in mind, Xiaofeng. For so many years, dad is really sorry for your little company with your mother. However, I am in its position, and there is no way to have so much time to accompany you. "


    "Dad, mom and I never blame you."


    "I know." Jin Jianjun hugged Jin juefeng and looked at Chaoyang together. "So I believe that after these experiences, the three members of our family will understand and tolerate each other more, live together with beauty, and there will be no misunderstanding or knot in our heart.


    Thank you and your mother for all these years of being with me. Thank you


    Jin Jianjun said, hugging Jin juefeng and patting, "let''s work hard together."


    With that, he released Jin Jue Feng.


    When he raised his elbow, Jin juefeng laughed, patted it and held it with Jin Jianjun.


    Two father and son exercise in the mountain for a while, then down the mountain, Zou Shumin has been in the room waiting for two people to eat breakfast.


    "Take a shower." Zou Shumin said with a smile, "I made dumplings. I''ll cook them right away. It''s delicious when you finish cooking."


    "Mom, I haven''t cooked for so many years. It''s my father''s blessing." Jin juefeng said, "I haven''t eaten your dumplings for many years. It''s the most beautiful taste in the world."


    "Flattery." Zou Shumin glanced at him, "you feel your conscience and say, is the dumpling I made the best in the world?"


    Jin juefeng touched his chest and chuckled: "my stomach tells me that your dumplings are the best. But my conscience tells me that the dumplings made by my mother are also very good. "


    Zou Shumin


    "You got it by mouth." She pushed Jin juefeng and Jin Jianjun, "hurry to wash them. I''m going to cook dumplings."


    Two father and son face happiness to the shower, Zou Shumin went to the kitchen to cook dumplings.


    I cooked three big plates.


    A family of three is sitting around the table. Jin juefeng sends a message to Xu wanwan: are you awake.


    After a while, Xu wanwan replied: wake up, and you.


    Jin juefeng: I was eating dumplings made by my mother. I just went to climb h mountain with my father.


    Xu wanwan: very happy.


    Jin juefeng: Well, when I was a child, I asked him to accompany me to climb mountains. He was always busy and didn''t cash in. I forgot the little wish myself, and he remembered it.


    Xu wanwan: happy for you. Have a good time.


    Jin juefeng: the air on the mountain is very good. I''ll bring you next time.


    Xu wanwan was about to reply "yes", but Jin juefeng sent another message: just the two of us.


    Xu wanwan


    Boy, I''m afraid you have something fishy.


    Jin juefeng and Xu sent a sweet text message late at night. Jin Jianjun also paid great attention to Zou Shumin. After years of not taking care of her for dinner, she was still a little excited.


    "Don''t always give it to me, you can eat it too." Zou Shumin said.


    At this time, Jin Jianjun''s mobile phone rang, and he picked up: "hello... There''s something wrong with the design. OK, I''ll be right back..."


    Jin Jianjun hung up.


    "To go?" Zou Shumin asked.


    "Yes." Jin Jianjun looked at Zou Shumin guiltily, "there''s a little problem with the design drawing. I need to go back and revise it. I''m sorry I can''t be with you. "


    Jin Jianjun''s work is very important and cannot be delayed.


    "It''s your job. Go ahead." Zou Shumin''s understanding smile.

 Chapter 585

    Jin Jianjun put his arms around Zou Shumin, then looked at Jin juefeng and patted him on the shoulder: "I''m leaving. Take good care of my mother."


    Jin juefeng nodded.


    Jin Jianjun stretched out his arm and hugged his mother and son, just like an eagle spreading its wings.


    After Jin Jianjun left, Jin juefeng accompanied Zou Shumin around the mountain and returned home.


    ***


    Time is fleeting, the day of college entrance examination is getting closer and closer, and the atmosphere of learning is getting more and more tense.


    Although Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng are both recommended places, they have agreed to take part in the college entrance examination to prove their strength.


    Jin juefeng told a k that after the college entrance examination, he went to B city to sign a contract.


    Ah K is really rewarding talents again. He agrees to any request made by Jin juefeng and is willing to wait for him.


    At the beginning of June, the sun was already blazing.


    Wu Peiping knocked on Xu wanwan''s door: "late."


    "Well."


    Wu Peiping opens the door, and Xu is sitting at his desk reviewing his lessons. Seeing her daughter''s hard work, she said with a smile: "late at night, you are reviewing your lessons."


    "Yes, what''s the matter, Ma?"


    "Originally, I wanted you to go with me to see Mrs. Jin. Today, she asked me to discuss the affairs of Luwei company. I have no idea. I want you to go with me, but you''re going to take the college entrance examination soon. The study task is heavy. Forget it." Wu Peiping said.


    "Mom, my aunt knows more about business than I do. It''s no use for me to go. Don''t panic. You agree with what your aunt says. Don''t worry. Let her take care of everything. " Xu said with a smile.


    "Good." Wu Peiping nodded, "Mrs. Jin must be trustworthy. Well, you review at home. I''ll go


    "OK, Mr. Wu, I wish you a happy cooperation with your aunt." Xu wanwan is witty.


    Wu Peiping left with a smile.


    She is very excited about the commercialization of marinated vegetables. After all, she never thought that her little marinated vegetables stand could become a company.


    Xu wanwan continued to work on the exercises, but when he was doing it, he encountered a problem. Just as he wanted to call Jin juefeng, someone''s short message came.


    Jin juefeng: free bird, don''t you want to fly?


    Xu wanwan looks at it and smiles.


    This guy must also know that her mother is going to meet his mother, a quick date.


    Xu called Jin juefeng at night and said, "Mr. Jin, I''m really going to call you."


    "Asking for a date?" Jin Jue wind small ambiguous, "no one in my family."


    Xu wanwan


    Is she going without anyone?


    "Mr. Jin, I can''t do a problem." Xu wanwan''s serious tone.


    "Just bring it here. The teacher will help you hand in hand."


    Xu wanwan


    Hand in hand... Sweet ambivalence rippling between the two hearts.


    "Well, I''ll be right over."


    "Take a taxi and I''ll pay you back." Jin Xiaoshao said in a warm voice, "I want to see you soon."


    After finishing his textbooks, Xu said hello to Xu Houwang and took a taxi to Jin juefeng''s house.


    In the living room, Liu Rong is cleaning up. Jin Jue Feng lies on the railing on the second floor and says, "sister Rong, you and Zhenzhen have a holiday today."


    Liu Rong


    She was stunned for a moment and understood. She said with a smile, "OK, Zhenzhen and I will go shopping right away."


    Liu Rong put down what she was doing and said, "there are all kinds of ingredients in the fridge. I''ll make my own lunch."


    "All right." Jin juefeng went back to his room with a smile.


    Liu Rong called Zhenzhen out.


    They didn''t walk long before the taxi stopped at Jin''s gate.


    Jin juefeng had been downstairs for a long time, leaning against the door to play the game machine.

 Chapter 586

    Seeing the taxi stop, he ran over and paid the fare.


    When Xu got out of the car, Jin juefeng twisted her schoolbag and led her into the door.


    Xu wanwan shrunk his hand: "others see it."


    Jin Jue Feng came up to her ear and said, "it''s all said, no one, just the two of us."


    With that, he kisses Xu wanwan''s earlobe.


    Xu wanwan


    Mr. Jin, what do you want to send everyone away!


    Jin juefeng put Xu Wan goodnight in his room.


    "You can do it first. I''ll cut some fruit for you." The young master said carefully.


    "Good."


    Jin juefeng went to the kitchen to cut a fruit platter for Xu wanwan, and squeezed a cup of juice to serve.


    On the fruit, with a toothpick, Jin juefeng twisted an apple and handed it to Xu wanwan: "have a rest."


    "Jin Xiaoshao, you are so virtuous." Xu opened his mouth and ate the apple. "Thank you."


    "I''m giving you a demonstration." Someone said with a smile.


    Xu wanwan


    It means that she will always serve him like this.


    Xu wanwan ate some fruit for a while. Jin juefeng lay on the table and turned through Xu wanwan''s exercise book: "which problem can''t be solved."


    "This way." Xu wanwan pointed.


    Jin juefeng pulled Xu wanwan to his feet and sat down on the stool.


    Xu wanwan was ready to lean aside, but he was pulled by Jin Jue Feng and sat on his lap.


    Xu wanwan


    This kind of posture is too ambiguous.


    "It''s good for learning?" She asked.


    Jin juefeng took a pen and wrote a book with positive color: "I can do it, can''t you?"


    Xu wanwan


    Hum, a serious wolf with a big tail.


    But Jin Jue Feng didn''t move, and he gave Xu a lecture very seriously.


    As for the end of the talk, it must be a little "eat dry wipe clean" to show the reward.


    This is early summer, two people kiss, the body is more hot.


    Panting apart, they stare at each other deeply.


    "What are you doing now?" Jin Jue Feng asked softly in a heart stirring tone, "do you want to find a movie to watch?"


    Xu wanwan thought, "I haven''t practiced fighting for many days. Go to practice?"


    "Do you really want to be a woman?"


    Xu wanwan chuckled: "can''t you protect yourself? You are not always by my side. I need to have the ability of self-improvement. "


    If he had not inadvertently taught her how to fight, it would be hard to say whether she could escape Zhu Wenbin''s wolf claws that day.


    So, she has to keep practicing.


    "Good." Jin juefeng got up and took Xu wan to the basement.


    After practicing for a while, both of them were sweating. Jin juefeng asked Xu to do some core strength exercises to strengthen his physical fitness.


    He patted her smooth calf: "a little muscular."


    "Sex wolf." Xu wanwan made a hook and rushed to Jin juefeng''s chin.


    Jin Jiefeng


    He didn''t guard against it and got it. Of course, Xu didn''t try hard.


    But, can attack him stealthily, is also fierce, little girl!


    "I''m finished!" Jin Jue praised.


    "Don''t look down on me." Xu wanwan, Xiao deser.


    Jin Jue Feng pointed to his face and said, "then you should not thank me for your careful cultivation."


    Xu wanwan said, "that''s my talent."


    Looking at the little girl''s tongue, Jin Jue''s heart moved with a slight retraction. With a slight pull, Xu would fall into his arms at night.


    "Why." Xu wanwan was flustered.


    Jin Jue Feng stared at her deeply and bowed his head: "the teacher still has unique skills. Do you want to learn them?"

 Chapter 587

    "What is it?"


    "Let''s talk about it first." As the sound fell, Jin Jue''s warm lips fell to Xu wanwan''s.


    Jin Xiaoshao, who has opened a meat restaurant, is particularly obsessed with kissing Xu.


    (Jin Xiaoshao looks aggrieved: Mom, I can''t do anything except kiss now. You haven''t unlocked some functions yet...)


    They held each other for a while.


    Because there''s a lot of sweat on the body during exercise, it''s even hotter.


    Xu wanwan yelled to take a bath, sticky a little uncomfortable.


    "Wash in my room." Jin juefeng takes Xu wanwan back to his room.


    "Do you have any new towels?" Xu wanwan asked.


    Jin Jue Feng said casually, "use mine."


    Xu wanwan


    My heart is bubbling with sweetness.


    This is so intimate, even the towel has to use his.


    He''s a little eccentric. All his personal belongings have to be shared with her.


    I can''t describe the feeling of spoiling.


    Jin juefeng opened the wardrobe, found a shirt and handed it to Xu wanwan: "you put on my shirt first, I''ll take your clothes to dry and take them off."


    Xu wanwan took the shirt and blushed: "don''t peek."


    Jin juefeng pinched her chin: "I still use peeping?"


    I''ve had the right to be fair for a long time.


    Xu wanwan patted Jin juefeng''s hand and went into the bathroom.


    She took off her clothes, opened a seam in the door, hid behind the door, and handed Jin juefeng her changed coat.


    Seeing that there was only a coat, Jin juefeng asked, "where''s the inner coat?"


    Xu wanwan


    "I''m not used to space, of course." The little girl blushed and urged, "go, go."


    Seeing the girl''s red face, Jin Jue Feng turned his head.


    Bang!


    Xu wanwan closed the door impolitely.


    Ba, someone''s hot kiss fell on the cold glass


    Xu wanwan simply took a shower and put on his clothes to solve his physiological problems. She smoked a tissue and


    My God!


    Why did the great aunt come ahead of time.


    I didn''t feel like taking a bath just now. I should have just come.


    It''s time to make things worse.


    Xu wanwan put on his trousers, but he didn''t dare to wear them too firmly. She opened the door and called out, "Jin Jue Feng."


    No one answered. It''s probably downstairs.


    Xu came out of the room late and leaned over the railing on the second floor, shouting, "Jin Jue Feng!"


    "Here we are." The sound came from the kitchen.


    Jin juefeng came out. The young master was wearing an apron. He was afraid that he was preparing to cook. That grounded image is really warm.


    Xu Wan''s eyes lit up.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Jin Jue Feng.


    "You come up." Xu wanwan talks.


    Jin juefeng ran up and looked at the girl wearing her shirt like a short skirt.


    It''s said that it''s a temptation for girls to wear boys'' shirts.


    The two little white legs are very charming.


    Jin juefeng felt warm for a moment, and reached out to hold Xu wanwan. As a result, Xu wanwan pushed him: "my great aunt is here."


    Jin Jiefeng


    He doesn''t do bad things. What''s the big aunt doing to protect the calf in time!


    "Then you go to rest." Jin juefeng said thoughtfully, "I''ll make curry chicken for you when the rice is ready."


    Xu didn''t move.


    Seeing the embarrassed look on her face, Jin Jue Feng suddenly understood, "didn''t you bring that thing?"


    "Well!" Xu wanwan blushed.


    "I''ll buy it." Jin Jue Feng said immediately.


    Xu wanwan


    My heart is very warm.


    How many boys are willing to buy such things for girls?

 Chapter 588

    She held on to Jin Jue Feng and reminded her, "aunt should have."


    "Oh." Jin juefeng came back, embarrassed to scratch his head, "you go back to your room, I''ll look for it."


    Jin juefeng went to Zou Shumin''s room.


    Xu went back to Jin juefeng''s room in the evening. She was going to blow her hair, but she didn''t find a hair dryer in the bathroom. Other places, after all, were Jin juefeng''s private domain, so she was not easy to search.


    Jin juefeng looked around Zou Shumin''s room, went to the cloakroom, looked through several drawers, and finally found a bag of things. Look at the words on it and make sure it''s that thing.


    He opened it and took one. As soon as he turned around, he was startled.


    Zou Shumin quietly stood behind him, looking at his aunt towel, eyes suddenly open: "Xiaofeng, what are you doing?"


    Jin Jiefeng


    At this time, Xu''s voice sounded at the door: "juefeng, where is your hair dryer?"


    Zou Shumin turned around and saw Xu wanwan wearing Jin juefeng shirt and revealing a pair of slender legs. Her eyes opened wider.


    Upstairs, Wu Peiping is sitting in the living room waiting for Zou Shumin. As soon as he hears a familiar voice, his brain becomes hot.


    She ran upstairs.


    Xu wanwan just turned around.


    Looking at his bare legged, wet and messy daughter, Wu Peiping''s mouth was open enough to put down an egg: "late?"


    In the living room, four people are sitting opposite each other.


    Zou Shumin finds a skirt of her own for Xu wanwan to put on. Jin juefeng, wearing an apron, sits beside Zou Shumin.


    Xu wanwan lowers his head and sits beside Wu Peiping like a child who has done something wrong.


    Wu Peiping''s face is very complicated.


    Originally, she and Zou Shumin had met in the teahouse. However, Zou Shumin left behind her plan book. She took Wu Peiping to talk with her at home. As a result, she came across the children.


    Xu wanwan is wearing Jin juefeng''s pajamas, and Jin juefeng is holding his aunt''s scarf. Even if he doesn''t run into the two children''s intimate behavior, this kind of scene is enough to show that they have a long relationship.


    Zou Shumin said first: "Peiping, don''t be angry, don''t scold too late, the children are adults, it''s normal to attract each other. There should be some misunderstanding about what happened just now. "


    Zou Shumin said and touched Jin juefeng''s arm secretly.


    Jin juefeng straightened up and explained: "Auntie, just now I went to practice boxing with wanwan. She took a shower after sweating. I took her clothes to dry. If she didn''t wear them, I put my shirt on her.


    Then, she found that she was inconvenient, so I went to... "


    He didn''t say any more.


    "Peiping, you see, I said there was some misunderstanding. It turns out that the two children are sports." Zou Shumin helps.


    But with that, the gas went on.


    Wu Peiping breathed slightly.


    Before, I just guessed that Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng had a little problem. Now, they are in love.


    Ah, in the end, it''s a big girl who doesn''t stay. How can we stop it.


    Wu Peiping is not a die hard either. What else can she say now. Xu was openly wearing Jin Jue Feng''s shirt. They didn''t know how close they were, and she couldn''t stop them.


    However, when she thought of another girl wearing Jin juefeng''s pajamas, Wu Peiping felt a little bit offended.


    Thinking of this, Wu Peiping said: "Mrs. Jin, I''m not trying to stop the children from falling in love.

 Chapter 589

    At this age, it''s normal to like each other. It''s just that... As a mother of her daughter, she naturally hopes that her daughter won''t be hurt. "


    "Our little wind won''t hurt late." Zou Shumin said quickly and gave Jin Jue Feng a look.


    It''s time to show your determination.


    Jin Jue Feng solemnly said: "aunt, I am serious about the evening."


    "Seriously?" Wu Peiping''s tone deepened. "A few months ago, I saw you holding a girl and wearing your pajamas..."


    Zou Shumin looks at Jin Jue Feng in amazement.


    That expression is to say, don''t you like to be late all the time? How come you have another ex girlfriend? Also wearing his pajamas, and was found by Wu Peiping!


    No wonder Wu Peiping didn''t like to see his son all the time. It turns out that''s the truth.


    "What''s the situation?" She asked.


    Jin juefeng slipped his throat and looked at Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan pinches his nose.


    "Is there any misunderstanding?" They don''t talk, said Zou Shumin.


    Wu Peiping said, "Mrs. Jin, I''m a straight talker. Don''t blame me. It''s not that I''m against them. It''s that the young master was born well and looks good. Many girls must like him. It''s normal to have an ex girlfriend or something.


    But the interval is too short, so I want to ask, Jin Xiaoshao, have you broken up with your ex girlfriend? I don''t want our family to get hurt late. "


    Jin Jiefeng


    "It''s not broken!" He said.


    Wu Peiping and Zou Shumin


    Damn it!


    What can we do if we break the sentence? This EQ is hopeless.


    Wu Peiping''s face has collapsed.


    Zou Shumin quickly said: "Xiaofeng, you can explain."


    Jin juefeng looks at Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan puffs his cheek, does not look at him, a look of shaking hands that you handle by yourself.


    ok


    Jin juefeng pursed his lips and looked at Wu Peiping with a straight face: "aunt, I don''t have an ex girlfriend. From beginning to end, I only like a girl late."


    "Then..."


    "I held it that day. It was late." Jin juefeng cut off Wu Peiping''s words.


    Wu Peiping


    OK, then they got to that point.


    Wu Peiping suddenly felt dizzy! I opened my mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    "Auntie, listen to me. I fell into my swimming pool that night..."


    Jin Jue Feng talked about the whole story, said a lot of nice words, and showed a lot of determination. Wu Peiping''s face relaxed.


    "Oh, that''s so. Xiaofeng, you said it earlier. She was scared to death." Zou Shumin hastened to help, "I said that Xiaofeng in our family is not a man of fickle, Peiping, this is really a misunderstanding. The two children are afraid that you are angry, so they have to hide something.


    Now the truth is clear, ex girlfriend, now girlfriend is late


    Wu Peiping


    At first, she was a little angry when she heard that Jin juefeng was holding Xu late that day, but slowly listening to Jin juefeng''s explanation and expression of determination, Wu Peiping''s mood gradually improved.


    Before that, she mistakenly thought that Jin juefeng had a girlfriend who was still making trouble for him. She thought that he didn''t treat Jin juefeng well because of his playfulness.


    Now, the misunderstanding has been cleared and she knows that it''s her daughter from beginning to end. She is still angry.


    Although Xu wanwan fell in love with her behind her back, the object is the young master of Jin family. He is handsome, has a good family background, studies well, and everything is good. Who doesn''t want such a perfect son-in-law?

 Chapter 590

    Wu Peiping is not a fool.


    It''s not that she belittles herself. If Jin juefeng can take a fancy to her later, she really thinks that it''s her girl who has taken advantage of her.


    Just... After all, they are too young. Wu Peiping is still conservative in that aspect. She pulls Xu wanwan out of the living room and into the garden.


    "You and the young master, that''s not true?" Wu Pei asked.


    Xu wanwan understood and said with an astringent smile, "Mom, I''m here. What can I do?"


    "Didn''t you come before, aunt?"


    Xu wanwan


    "No


    Wu Peiping didn''t believe it: "don''t cheat your mother on this kind of thing."


    "Not really." Xu wanwan raised his hand and swore, "I''m still measured in this."


    Thinking about her daughter''s daily life, Wu Peiping believed it for the time being.


    Besides, I''m going to graduate and go to college. Two people really want to go out of the way, she also has no way, always can''t 24 hours monitoring.


    She can only exhort: "not yet college entrance examination, pay attention. There are some things you know better than Mom, so I won''t say more. It must not affect the college entrance examination, you know? "


    Even if the Jin family has a good family background, it belongs to the Jin family.


    "Girls still have to have their own future in order to live hard." Wu Peiping said earnestly.


    "Guaranteed that it will not be affected." Xu wanwan wrote a decent book, "Mom, my grades can be improved because of Jue Feng. We are all studying hard together. "


    Wu Peiping


    Who believes that!


    "Well, I don''t care about you." Wu Peiping is no longer wordy, and their results are stable in the top two, which shows that both children are measured.


    "What a good mother." Xu wanwan hugged Wu Peiping and gave him a kiss.


    Wu Peiping hid with a smile. Suddenly he remembered that Jin juefeng was wearing an apron. He asked, "young master, wearing an apron, is he going to cook for you?"


    "Yes." Xu wanwan answered naturally.


    It''s not the first time.


    Wu Peiping really felt that his daughter''s life was too good and asked a young master to wait on her.


    "Ah, I didn''t teach you well. I can''t cook. It''s a shame." Wu Peiping pretended to scold her and walked towards the house. "I have to help Xiao Feng. How can I let him cook for us?"


    Xu wanwan


    Oh, I''m in love so soon.


    Besides, it''s called Xiaofeng. Someone will be so happy.


    Ah, I knew it was so easy to pass. At the beginning, why did she and Jin juefeng work so hard to hide it


    Wu Peiping helped Jin juefeng cook a large table of dishes, which filled the room with fragrance.


    Zou Shumin praised: "Xiaofeng, I didn''t know you could cook. It seems that your mother has too little time to accompany you. What other talent do you have that mom doesn''t know? "


    Jin juefeng said with a smile, "it''s all made by my aunt. I just handed the dishes and chopsticks to her."


    "Xiao Feng, don''t be modest. I''m the one who started. The dishes on this table are basically made by Xiaofeng. " Wu Peiping looked at Jin juefeng and said with a smile, "Mrs. Jin, you have a good son. Everything is excellent."


    Zou Shumin took Wu Peiping and sat down: "Peiping, you are Xiaofeng. Why do you call me Mrs. Jin. Call me by my name or sister. From now on, we are all a family. Don''t be so polite any more. "


    whole family!


    Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan took a silent look, and their eyes were full of sweetness.


    It''s time to see the light.


    At the door of the dining room, a voice came: "what a family... Yo, it''s so busy... Late at night, my mother is here."

 Chapter 591

    It was Jin Jianjun who came back suddenly.


    "Uncle Jin." Let''s say hello.


    Wu Peiping also quickly got up and said, "Jin gong."


    "Sit down. You''re welcome." Jin Jianjun came over with a smile, looked at the dishes on the table and said, "it''s better to be in a hurry than to be in a hurry. I''ve come across a meal order."


    Zou Shumin said with a smile, "you don''t happen to be a stampede. I''ll get you a bowl of chopsticks. "


    "With so many dishes, today is like a reunion dinner." Jin Jianjun said to Wu Peiping and Xu wanwan, "late, late, mom, don''t mention it. It''s as casual as at home."


    Wu Peiping said with a smile, "you won''t be polite."


    Xu wanwan said, "uncle, the dishes on this table belong to chef juefeng. You must eat more."


    "Really." Jin Jianjun was slightly surprised and looked at his son with praise, "I can''t see that you are more capable than I was. I can''t stir fry a few dishes up to now. Your mother has no less complaints about me. "


    "How dare I blame you." Zou Shumin put the bowl and chopsticks in front of Jin Jianjun, "start eating. It''s all a family, so don''t be constrained."


    Jin Jianjun was stunned for a moment, suddenly understood, and nodded with a smile: "family, good family, today is a good day..."


    The sun came in from the big glass window, and the two families enjoyed themselves.


    Jin juefeng takes care of Xu wanwan for dinner. Finally, he can bring her food with dignity.


    Seeing that he was so kind to his daughter, Wu Peiping was completely relieved. The sweetness and true feelings on the little couple''s faces made her eyes moist.


    Silly daughter, what a blessing.


    After dinner, Jin juefeng drove Wu Peiping and Xu back to Qingguo lane.


    Jin Jianjun found something in his study.


    Zou Shumin went over: "why did you come back suddenly?"


    Jin Jianjun opened the safe and took out a document from it: "it''s true that he suddenly came back to get this thing."


    Zou Shumin looked at him: "take it and go?"


    Jin Jianjun''s face was slightly guilty. He hugged Zou Shumin with one hand and said softly, "I''ll leave tomorrow morning at the latest. During this period of time, the design drawings must be finished. I have to supervise them. Maybe I can''t come back for a long time. I''ve come back specially to spend the night with you. "


    As Zou Shumin straightened Jin Jianjun''s clothes, Wen looked at him: "although you are busy, anyway, I am at home, waiting for you."


    Warm words let Jin Jianjun embrace Zou Shumin emotionally.


    "I''ll be with you after this. You''ve always wanted to go to XZ. I''ll go with you. "


    Zou Shumin eyes warm: "good."


    *


    After staying at home for one night, Jin Jianjun went back to his work. Zou Shumin, in his spare time, began to cooperate with Wu Peiping about the brine products company. More than half a month later, the company was officially established.


    Xu''s bittern has already gained a certain popularity. Now he has cooperated with Zou Shumin''s enterprises, and even has been reported in newspapers and news. Opening day, full of guests, lively. Beating gongs and drums is jubilant.


    On the same day, the company received many orders. For the first time, Wu Peiping, dressed like a strong woman in her work uniform, was still a little nervous. Xu stayed with her all night and helped her deal with things. Slowly, Wu Peiping calmed down.


    She is mainly responsible for handling the technical matters on the order, which is not difficult for her.


    Other issues such as corporate culture and corporate publicity are planned and managed by the person in charge employed by Zou Shumin. Wu Peiping quickly adapted to his position.

 Chapter 592

    In the bathroom, Zou Shumin is mending her make-up. Her mobile phone rings. It''s Jin Jianjun.


    Now seeing her husband''s phone call, Zou Shumin''s face is full of smiles.


    "Hello." She''s on in a soft voice.


    "Where is it?"


    "In the company, where else? You are still in the base."


    "Well." Jin jianjunwen said, "just after the meeting, I came out for a cigarette and wanted to call you. The bittern products company you worked with wanwanma has opened, isn''t it busy? "


    "Not bad." Zou Shumin leaned against the washing table, "you don''t have to worry about things at home. You concentrate on the tasks of the base."


    "I''m afraid you''ll work hard."


    "After all these years, you think I''m working hard now." Zou Shumin, Xiaochen.


    "I always feel that I''m just embarrassed to say it." Jin Jianjun''s tone became more affectionate. "No matter how rigid our relationship is in recent years, I love you... And never change."


    "Oh, I keep saying that." Zou Shumin smiles, showing a bit of shyness, "dozens of years old, not shy."


    "It''s nothing to be ashamed of telling my wife that I love you."


    Zou Shumin was about to answer when he heard a voice of ridicule on the phone: "Lao Jin, you really have to hurry up to make love with your sister-in-law. My husband and wife are still in such a good relationship. It''s enviable."


    Heard by colleagues, Zou Shumin quickly said: "well, you hurry to the meeting, don''t say such words in the base, let people laugh."


    "It''s Tan Feng. He''s more afraid than I am." Jin Jianjun said with concern, "pay attention to your health. After handling this matter, I''ll come back and wait for me."


    "Well."


    Zou Shumin hung up his cell phone and was about to go out when he suddenly got upset.


    She covered her mouth and retched. At the same time, the door of the bathroom was pushed open. Wu Peiping came in and saw her covering her mouth and retching.


    "Sister min, you don''t feel well." Wu Peiping asked.


    Zou Shumin patted her chest: "maybe I have stomach trouble again."


    "That must pay attention, the stomach sickness is must take good care of."


    "It''s all right. It''s old." Zou Shumin smiles, "Peiping, I''ll go back to the head office first. Call me if you have something."


    "Good." Wu Peiping nodded and said, "we must take a good rest."


    "Well, I see."


    Zou Shumin went to drive. As soon as he got into the car, his disgust suddenly came back, but he couldn''t vomit anything. After a drugstore, Zou Shumin went to buy a bottle of stomach medicine. I was about to eat when I got a call again.


    When she finished answering the phone, she forgot about taking medicine.


    As time goes by, the college entrance examination season is coming in early July.


    ***


    Ten years of hard study, title in the three dynasties.


    On the third day of the college entrance examination, it was sunny and slightly hot. Countless parents are waiting outside the examination room. Even Jianning''s parents, who worked outside, came back to accompany her in the college entrance examination.


    Last month, Jianning passed the professional examination of the Academy of fine arts.


    Art school score line requirements are low, the college entrance examination for her, relatively easy.


    And Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng are taking part in the college entrance examination with a normal attitude, just like they are dealing with any exam in the past. After the examination of each subject, Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng didn''t even talk about the topic of the examination.


    Three days. It''ll be over soon.


    The candidates came out of the school gate, and all the parents swarmed up. Although they are usually strict with their own children, at this time, they all turn into loving parents,

 Chapter 593

    Bring tea and water to their children and reward them for their hard work in the past ten years.


    The monitor of class three stood on a flower stand, waving a handkerchief and yelling: "students of class three, look at me, look at me. Tomorrow we will have a graduation party. We''ll have a picnic in langyaba. It''s the last dinner in our class. Please take an active part in it.


    See me spend handkerchief students, hurry to register.


    I solemnly declare that if Miss Xia doesn''t attend, everyone can enjoy drinking. "


    Xia Pinliang, caught in the crowd, yelled at the monitor: "even if I join, you can drink. You are free."


    Monitor toward Xia Pinliang Yang Handkerchief: "teacher Xia, thank you, we love you."


    Xia Pinliang in the crowd suddenly turned around, took off his glasses and wiped his eyes.


    He didn''t go to the picnic because he was afraid of this scene. Unexpectedly, he was moved to tears by the sentence "I love you".


    Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng walked out of the examination room. They were the only students who had no parents to wait for them.


    Hearing the cry of the monitor, Xu wanwan said, "are you in? The last class activity. From then on, there will be no class 3 of the 95th senior high school. "


    Speaking of the end, Xu wanwan choked a little.


    This class that she has read two lives, though despised by other classes, is very united. There are many wonderful flowers in the class, but they are very happy.


    "Xueba, two Xueba, look here, look here." The monitor found Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng, desperately waving a handkerchief, "go to langyaba for a picnic tomorrow, and hurry to sign up. Jin juefeng, you must join us and sing for us.


    In the future, it will cost money to listen to you sing, so we will not miss this opportunity to pick up Baba. If you don''t participate, you have to participate. We just want to listen to you sing! "


    Listening to the monitor''s hoarse voice, Jin juefeng hooked the corner of his mouth, stretched his arm, and gave a loud finger to show his response.


    It''s not easy for students.


    When I was in school, I didn''t think that only when I left the campus when I grew up, can I realize that the feeling between my classmates without any interest is the most rare.


    "Everyone should prepare their own food. Their boyfriends and girlfriends should take good care of themselves. Be careful that the single dogs with bad intentions seize the best opportunity to break up. Those who want to dig a corner should also seize this last opportunity and wave the last hoe.


    As the monitor, I can only help you here.


    At 9 o''clock tomorrow, langyaba will gather for the last attendance. Don''t be late... "


    In the cry of the monitor, Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng pushed their bicycles away.


    Although the sun is shining, the road is full of trees and the wind is gentle.


    They walk in white, and the back of their youth makes people look sideways.


    "It''s so fast. I graduated in a flash." Xu wanwan raised his head slightly and sighed, "I feel like school started yesterday."


    Jin juefeng gently hooked his lips and looked at Xu wanwan''s beautiful side face, feeling in his heart.


    The greatest luck in his life is that when he is lost, he meets her, the star that brightens his future.


    If he hadn''t met her, he would have been bound by Jin Jianjun to become a soldier.


    "It''s the end and the beginning." Jin said.


    "Yes, a new life is about to begin." Xu wanwan leaned against Jin Jue Feng, "do you want to read which major?"


    "Women sing and men follow."


    Xu wanwan glanced at him,

 Chapter 594

    Chuckle: "my mother asked me to study accounting, but I want to study medicine. But there is no medical major in a university, so it''s better to learn foreign languages, juefeng. Do you think it''s ok? "


    "All right." Jin Jue''s style should be simple.


    For him, his major is just to finish his studies in his life.


    Thinking of signing a contract with Xinghui, Jin juefeng said, "by the way, the air ticket is reserved. The day after tomorrow."


    "So fast, I haven''t told my mother yet." Xu wanwan said.


    The day after tomorrow, the band will go to B city to sign a contract. Jin juefeng will take her to play for a few days.


    Jin juefeng gave her a smile: "as long as the water splashed by the married daughter comes with me, my aunt will not take care of it."


    "You want to marry or not."


    "It''s because you''re beautiful that I want to." Jin juefeng put his arm around Xu wanwan and sniffed in her ear socket.


    All around are the students and parents who left one after another, Xu hid shyly.


    Jin Jue Feng went up and gave a kiss, with a little bad tone: "after graduation, what are you afraid of?"


    Xu wanwan


    Can you do bad things after graduation?


    A girl suddenly worried about her trip to B city, she should not be "late".


    After the supermarket, they went in to buy vegetables.


    Jin juefeng is pushing the car while Xu wanwan is responsible for choosing the ingredients. If they are not young, others will think they are a couple.


    They decided to cook hot pot tomorrow and bought a cart of vegetables.


    ¡­¡­


    Langyaba is a sand dam in the suburb. Because of its flat terrain, many people like to visit there.


    Especially on weekends, there are many people having a picnic here.


    Early in the morning, Jin juefeng came to pick up Xu.


    Since Wu Peiping agreed to associate with them, Jin juefeng came to his home to meet them directly.


    Wu Peiping knew that they were going to have a picnic today, so he prepared some bittern and was packing in the shop. Jin juefeng came.


    "Auntie." Sweet mouth of a greeting.


    Wu Peiping said with a smile: "Xiaofeng, how early did you get up in bed and come here so early. Our lazy girl has just finished breakfast. "


    With that, he glanced at Xu wanwan who was still yawning.


    Since Jin juefeng was washed white, how does the old mother like Jin juefeng, how does she dislike her daughter.


    Now the most common mantra about Xu wanwan is: How did Xiao Feng fall in love with you?


    This is my mother.


    Wu Peiping covered the box, put it in a plastic bag, handed it to Xu wanwan, and told him, "be careful when you have a picnic. Langyaba is next to an empty mountain. The weather is dry. Be careful of fire."


    "I see." Xu wanwan took the bag, but handed it to Jin juefeng.


    The ingredients he bought yesterday were all packed in Jin juefeng''s backpack. At this time, he was already carrying a big bag of things on his back. When Wu Peiping saw that Xu wanwan also gave the pickles to Jin juefeng, he immediately patted Xu wanwan''s hand and said, "Xiaofeng has carried so many things. Do you have any difficulty in carrying them?"


    Xu wanwan


    Wu Peiping slapped and hit hard.


    Jin juefeng grabs Xu wanwan''s hand, pulls him to his side, and takes the bag of pickles with a smile: "it''s OK, aunt. I can carry it."


    Wu Peiping


    What else can she say.


    People are willing to get used to your daughter.


    Wu Peiping looked at Xu wanwan in disgust, but he was actually very happy.

 Chapter 595

    Jin juefeng really hurt Xu wanwan. Just now he held Xu wanwan''s painful hand. His subconscious action was enough to prove his sincerity.


    Late night, I must have accumulated a lot of virtue in my previous life. Only in this life can I meet such a handsome and considerate boy.


    Wu Peiping watched the two children go out hand in hand. A neighbor passed by and said enviously, "Peiping, I''m really happy at night. Young master carry a bag, but also lead your home late. I''d rather suffer myself than let your family be free at night. That''s what I really like. "


    "My girl is not sensible, not sensible." Wu Peiping''s mouth is full of criticism, but his heart is comforted.


    It''s a girl who wants to find such a boy who knows pain and warmth to be her boyfriend!


    I hope they can continue to be so good.


    The sky is clear, and the weather in early July is not too hot. Occasionally, there is a breeze, which is cool.


    Jin juefeng drives his car to langyaba.


    Many students have arrived. The monitor is calling the roll.


    This is his last shift today.


    Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan went over.


    "Sign in, sign in." The monitor handed the book to Jin juefeng, "Jin Xiaoshao, after today, it''s hard to ask for your signature. You need to sign more."


    "This signature must be kept. It may be very valuable in ten or twenty years." There are students next to ridicule.


    "I''ll have one, too."


    "Me too."


    All the students on the scene followed suit.


    Jin juefeng signed his name. The monitor tore off the page, folded it, put it in the bag, patted it and said, "this is my investment wealth. I''m not good at reading. I''m good at business. Juefeng, do you need an agent? "


    "His agent must be me." Xu wanwan put his hand on Jin juefeng''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "You''re not an agent. You''re his housekeeper." The monitor said with a smile, "Jin Xiaoshao, will you keep private money in the future?"


    Jin juefeng''s eyes were innocent: "what is private money?"


    "Oh, Ba, Ba, this ear is definitely ba." The monitor shook his head.


    "That''s a happy cake, too." Jin Jue Feng didn''t think so. He hugged Xu wanwan. "I''m all her. Money is nothing."


    All of you:


    "I''m going to get diabetes after I''m finished."


    "Go, go, go back to the government. I''m full before I start cooking."


    There were also lovers in the class. Seeing this, the female students complained: "learn from Jin Xiaoshao."


    Boy hum: "why don''t you learn from Xu late?"


    "You want to break up, don''t you?" The girl pouted.


    "Divide, I''ll go on." The monitor opened his arms. "Fan Mei, I''ve been interested in you for a long time."


    "Go, go." The boy quickly opened the monitor.


    There was a lot of fun.


    Xu wanwan nestles up to Jin Jue Feng, feeling very sad.


    In such a young age, when there is no city to fight with, one day will be less.


    A group of people were laughing and fighting there for a while, then they scattered to find a place to open fire.


    Jin juefeng embraces Xu wanwan and finds a flat place to take out the ingredients.


    There was a stream not far from Bazi. It was not polluted by industry at that time. The water was clear and edible. Jin juefeng and Xu went to clean with the ingredients.


    The clear river reflects the surrounding scenery, and the green peaks of the empty mountains not far away are reflected in the river.


    "I haven''t climbed the empty mountain for a long time. When I was a child, I often went to the mountain to find wild sweet potato to eat." Xu wanwan looked at Jin juefeng, "have you ever eaten wild sweet potato?"

 Chapter 596

    "What is it?"


    Xu wanwan chuckled: "I know you haven''t eaten. How to say, it''s a kind of wild fruit. It grows in the soil. It can only be found by digging. It tastes great. It turns out that as long as I go back to my hometown in summer, I will go to the mountain to dig wild sweet potato every day. "


    "If you say that, I''d like to eat it."


    "You don''t like those wild fruits." Xu wanwan''s mouth curled. "You''ve got your mouth in your mouth."


    "You should cultivate the same interests as your wife."


    Wife


    Xu wanwan''s face turned red and threw a palm of water at Jin Jue Feng: "nonsense, who is your wife?"


    Jin juefeng yelled: "I said my wife, but I didn''t say it was you. You blushed."


    Xu wanwan


    Be proud.


    Xu wanwan powder lips a pout, the potato in the hand dropped, "mouth owe for a while cool, oneself wash."


    When he got up, he was about to leave. Jin Jue Feng had a long hand and gently pulled Xu wanwan to his arms.


    Hurry to coax, "is not you, can also be who?"


    A kiss, then fell on Xu wanwan''s cheek.


    Two students who are coming to pick up the water


    It''s easy to hide a clear arrow, but hard to prevent a dark dog food.


    There are a wide range of ingredients for the picnic, such as chaoshou, jiaozi, hot and sour powder, spicy string, tangyuan... The most fragrant is Jin juefeng''s hot pot seasoning, which was bought by him and Xu wanwan when shooting MTV in C City. It''s absolutely authentic.


    Fragrance around the air, not cooking, just boil the bottom material, all the students are attracted.


    Finally, we had to divide the hot pot into several pots, and all the students came to eat the hot pot. As long as the dumplings can be cooked, they all pour them into the pot.


    And the pickles that Xu wanwan brought were also robbed by everyone. Jin juefeng didn''t even grab a quail egg.


    Everyone knows that the stewed vegetables of the Xu family are delicious, and they are faster than anyone else.


    The sun hidden into the clouds, the wind gently blowing.


    I don''t know when, we formed a circle and started the drumming game. The monitor''s flower handkerchief has been tied into a flower. When the music stops, it''s the one who performs.


    Someone contributed a harmonica as a "drum". When it was played, it stopped hitting the handkerchief.


    The monitor stood up, took the harmonica in the student''s hand and said, "students, let me be the monitor of scum to serve you for the last time. Come, I''ll play the organ, and you''ll pass on the flowers. "


    The words "serve well for the last time" suddenly solidified the atmosphere of Xi Nao.


    A few sentimental, surging in everyone''s heart.


    Yes, I don''t know when we will get together again after we get together today.


    A little emotional girl, at this time the eyes have been red, sighed and said: "let''s start, let''s start, don''t talk about love."


    "Well, start spreading flowers." Someone picked up the monitor''s handkerchief and prepared to pass it on.


    The monitor said, "be careful. Don''t drop my handkerchief on the ground. It''s a token from my ex girlfriend."


    "Cut..."


    Everyone booed, but succeeded in lifting the air.


    Everyone began to pass the word "flower". The monitor played the organ with his back to the past.


    Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan sat together, and the handkerchief never fell into their hands.


    Several students were recruited to perform the program, but Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan did not win once. Other people''s performance, either crying or howling, or twisting a few buttocks to dance, is really hot eyes.


    We want Jin juefeng to sing.


    But he just didn''t get it.

 Chapter 597

    "Monitor, you can blow on time." Others whispered.


    Monitor a face injustice: "I have no long eyes behind, how to know when the handkerchief in Jin juefeng hand."


    "When it''s in his hands, I''ll touch you."


    "That''s right." The monitor''s smile was overcast.


    After a classmate played a monkey show, he began to pass handkerchiefs.


    Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan were whispering, and they didn''t notice the conspiracy of others. When the handkerchief fell into Jin juefeng''s hand, the monitor played the organ accurately.


    "Oh, it''s Jin Xiaoshao''s turn to sing at last." Someone clapped his chest and said, "if I can''t draw jade out, I''ll have a heart attack."


    "That''s why I didn''t leave because I wanted to hear Jin juefeng sing."


    Monitor stir feeling tone: "Jin juefeng, you have to sing a few more, in the future, never so close to listen to your singing."


    There''s a little sigh.


    As soon as he said goodbye today, he signed a contract with Xinghui to become a star, and the sense of distance came out.


    Jin juefeng stood up and said, "classmates are always classmates. If you want to hear me sing, you can make a phone call at any time."


    "Justice, justice." The monitor took the lead in clapping hands, "everyone applauds and solemnly invites tomorrow''s superstar Jin juefeng to perform on the stage."


    He went over and handed the accordion stained with his saliva to Jin juefeng, "Jin Xiaoshao, this is an instrument. If you don''t feel dirty, you can make do with it."


    Jin Jiefeng


    "Of course, it''s not Xu wanwan''s saliva on it." Someone pulled the monitor down and said, "if you want to kiss Jin juefeng indirectly, there''s no way."


    Monitor hey smile: "so hidden mind have been you see out.". You say you are so smart, why are you so stupid when you study... "


    "When it comes to reading, drag it out and kill it."


    "Well, well, listen to Jin Xiaoshao sing."


    Everyone be quiet.


    There is no doubt that Jin juefeng sang two songs first, which are very good.


    After singing, we are not satisfied, asked him to sing a love song with Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan waved his hand quickly: "I won''t make a fool of myself. I''m afraid I''ll sing you all away."


    "It doesn''t matter. With Jin Jue''s style, we will not run." Some people give face to say.


    Xu wanwan


    "Late, you can promise, otherwise Jin Jue Feng will not sing. We haven''t heard enough. It''s the last party. Let''s have a good time. " Everyone advised.


    Xu wanwan is really embarrassed.


    Jin juefeng knew her difficulties, so he said, "I''ll sing another song. You''ll let it go."


    Xu wanwan chuckled.


    "Oh, I''ve swallowed this mouthful of dog food." The monitor is crying.


    "As long as I can hear Jin juefeng sing, I can carry more dog food."


    "Let''s make dog food more powerful."


    After some teasing, Jin juefeng is ready to sing.


    After thinking about it, he reached out to the monitor and said, "give me the organ."


    Squad leader: --


    He was excited. "It''s not good to kiss me indirectly in front of me."


    "What do you think?" Xu wanwan brushed the organ, took out a wet tissue and wiped it clean before handing it to Jin juefeng.


    The monitor looked disappointed.


    Jin Jue Feng took the organ and his eyes sank slightly.


    Woo~


    With a little blow, a slightly sentimental chord came out. Everyone is familiar with the campus song "you at the same table".


    As soon as the chord is played, everyone''s expression changes slightly.


    The slightly sad tone of the harmonica has always brought our emotions into our hearts.

 Chapter 598

    Xu wanwan understood and said with an astringent smile, "Mom, I''m here. What can I do?"


    "Didn''t you come before, aunt?"


    Xu wanwan


    "No


    Wu Peiping didn''t believe it: "don''t cheat your mother on this kind of thing."


    "Not really." Xu wanwan raised his hand and swore, "we understand that."


    Thinking about her daughter''s daily life, Wu Peiping believed it for the time being.


    Besides, I''m going to graduate and go to college. Two people really want to go out of the way, she also has no way, always can''t 24 hours monitoring.


    She can only exhort: "not yet college entrance examination, pay attention. There are some things you know better than Mom, so I won''t say more. It must not affect the college entrance examination, you know? "


    Even if the Jin family has a good family background, it belongs to the Jin family.


    "Girls still have to have their own future in order to live hard." Wu Peiping said earnestly.


    "Guaranteed that it will not be affected." Xu wanwan wrote a decent book, "Mom, my grades can be improved because of Jue Feng. We are all studying hard together. "


    Wu Peiping


    Who believes that!


    "Well, I don''t care about you." Wu Peiping is no longer wordy, and their results are stable in the top two, which shows that both children are measured.


    "What a good mother." Xu wanwan hugged Wu Peiping and gave him a kiss.


    Wu Peiping hid with a smile. Suddenly he remembered that Jin juefeng was wearing an apron. He asked, "young master, wearing an apron, is he going to cook for you?"


    "Yes." Xu wanwan answered naturally.


    It''s not the first time.


    Wu Peiping really felt that his daughter''s life was too good and asked a young master to wait on her.


    "Ah, I didn''t teach you well. I can''t cook. It''s a shame." Wu Peiping pretended to scold her and walked towards the house. "I have to help Xiao Feng. How can I let him cook for us?"


    Xu wanwan


    Oh, I''m in love so soon.


    Besides, it''s all called Xiaofeng. I don''t know how happy someone is.


    Ah, I knew it was so easy to pass. At the beginning, why did she and Jin juefeng work so hard to hide it


    Wu Peiping helped Jin juefeng cook a large table of dishes, which filled the room with fragrance.


    Zou Shumin praised: "Xiaofeng, I didn''t know you could cook. It seems that your mother has too little time to accompany you. What other talent do you have that mom doesn''t know? "


    Jin juefeng said, "it''s all made by my aunt. I just handed the dishes and chopsticks to the side."


    "Xiao Feng, don''t be modest. I''m the one who started. The dishes on this table are basically made by Xiaofeng. " Wu Peiping looked at Jin juefeng and said with a smile, "Mrs. Jin, you have a good son. Everything is excellent."


    Zou Shumin took Wu Peiping and sat down: "Peiping, you are Xiaofeng. Why do you call me Mrs. Jin. Call me by my name or sister. From now on, we will be a family. Don''t be so polite. "


    whole family!


    Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan took a silent look at each other, and their eyes were full of sweetness.


    It''s time to see the light.


    At the door of the dining room, a voice came: "what a family... Yo, it''s so busy... Late at night, my mother is here."


    It was Jin Jianjun who came back suddenly.


    "Uncle Jin." Let''s say hello.


    Wu Peiping also quickly got up and said, "chairman."


    "Sit down. You''re welcome." Jin Jianjun came over with a smile, looked at the dishes on the table and said, "it''s better to be in a hurry than to be in a hurry. I''ve come across a meal order."

 Chapter 599

    Jin Jue Feng played the prelude and began to sing


    Will you think of the diary you wrote yesterday tomorrow


    Do you still think about you who used to cry the most tomorrow


    Teachers can''t remember you who can''t guess the problem


    It''s also by chance that I look through the photos and think of you at the same table


    After singing here, Jin juefeng looks at Xu wanwan and hugs her, feeling like a sea of love: "I married you who are sentimental, I read your diary, I rolled up your long hair, the wedding dress I made for you..."


    The changed lyrics made Xu cry all of a sudden.


    The sadness of parting surged into my heart, and the sentimental female students all sobbed.


    We all followed the chorus


    At that time, the sky was always blue, and life was always too slow


    You always say that graduation is a long way off, and in the twinkling of an eye, you will go your own way


    Jin juefeng wiped the tears on Xu wanwan''s face: "I married you who are sentimental, I comfort you who are crying... I set up your long hair, the wedding dress I made for you..."


    After singing, Jin juefeng''s kiss fell on Xu wanwan''s lips.


    In this life, she is the wife he will marry!


    "La la... La... La..." everyone snorted with tears.


    Some of the students at the same table were all crying together.


    Cheering songs, flying in the air.


    The time of three years is fleeting. What remains in each other''s hearts is eternal friendship.


    How much laughter, how much tears, how much intimacy, how much contradiction, with this moving and sentimental song, disappear in the wind.


    ***


    After a little sentimental, a few students told a few jokes, gas will be active again.


    Jin juefeng and Xu left early when they wanted to climb the empty mountain.


    As soon as they got into the mountain, there was a team in camouflage clothes, sneaking at the foot of the mountain.


    Other students, after cleaning up the garbage left behind, also left one after another.


    Time is still early, there are a few students also suddenly want to go climbing, they formed a team to empty mountain.


    Just at the foot of the mountain, the woods suddenly shook a few times. Two people in camouflage clothes jumped out and stopped in front of them, with a solemn expression: "there is a drill on the mountain, please leave quickly."


    At this time, Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan had reached the middle of the empty mountain.


    Xu wanwan is teaching Jin juefeng about the vine of wild sweet potato.


    "You see, this kind of rattan is the rattan of wild sweet potato. If you peel it off, there will be wild sweet potato." Xu wanwan, while teaching, picked up the vine leaves, and really saw several big wild sweet potatoes half exposed outside the soil.


    She picked them out carefully.


    Jin juefeng was ready to pour water out for cleaning. Xu blocked it later: "where to wash it, it depends on me."


    She tore open the skin of wild sweet potato, and ate the fruit directly into her mouth, comfortable "ah" A: "this way to eat, there is a soul."


    Jin Jiefeng


    That sigh made him think a little crooked.


    He hugged Xu wanwan and leaned towards her lips: "I''ll try it."


    Xu wanwan quickly put a wild sweet potato on his lips.


    Jin Jiefeng


    The attack was unsuccessful.


    "Taste it." Xu wanwan smiles.


    Jin juefeng had to open his mouth and eat the wild sweet potato, but it was really good.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    "I''m right. Delicious food doesn''t have to be in the downtown. It''s hidden in the mountains. " Xu wanwan led Jin juefeng to one side, "here, there are many."


    Jin juefeng followed Xu wanwan to squat on the ground looking for wild sweet potato.


    There were few people on the mountain and many wild sweet potatoes. After a while, they planed a big bag.

 Chapter 600

    "Take a break." Jin said.


    Two people sitting on a stone eating sweet potato.


    Halfway through the meal, Xu covered his stomach and looked at the grass: "I''ll go..."


    When she smiles, Jin Jue Feng knows.


    Xu wanwan squatted in the grass to make it convenient.


    Not far away, she saw a large field of melons and vines. She planed another bag for Xu Houwang to take back.


    She said to Jin juefeng, "juefeng, come here. There''s more here."


    Jin juefeng went over.


    Two people continue to dig wild sweet potato.


    The sun from the dense branches and leaves light fall, a shade in the forest.


    Suddenly a bird touched its wings and flew high.


    Xu wanwan pulled aside the vine and saw something hard, black, like iron. Her hand was about to touch it. Jin juefeng''s hand quickly pulled her, and her expression changed abruptly: "don''t move!"


    His deep and sharp tone startled Xu wanwan.


    "What''s the matter?" She looked at Jin juefeng.


    The boy''s face is very heavy!


    Jin juefeng stares at the thing that almost let Xu come across.


    Jin Jianjun is a designer of weapons. He has heard about them since he was a child, and he is very familiar with them.


    What Xu came across was a loose hair mine!


    Jin Jue Feng''s forehead was slightly sweating.


    Here, there are mines... It''s a big deal!


    "Go." He stretched out his hand, ready to pull Xu late, but pulled empty.


    He looked up.


    Xu was strangled by a man with camouflage oil on his face, and his pistol was cold at Xu''s temple. He was wearing a vest, revealing a black strong arm, tattooed with a pattern - Wolf scorpion body.


    The symbol of wolf scorpion organization!


    There was a flash of astonishment in Jin juefeng''s eyes, and then there was a deep hatred in his heart.


    The snake that killed his brother!


    Jin Jue Feng''s whole atmosphere suddenly cooled.


    Xu was hijacked at night, slightly breathing, chest ups and downs.


    She didn''t scream, but there was panic in her eyes.


    The cold muzzle of the gun is right at her temple. She will say goodbye to the world


    When the sun is shining, it will suddenly change.


    It was a thrill she had never experienced, and she was a little scared.


    She was forced to hold her head up, her mouth slightly open and make no sound.


    Jin Jue Feng''s deep eyes flashed a cold light. He clenched his cheek, and his whole body was tense.


    Reach into the air, ready to pull Xu''s hand, slowly clench.


    Twelve years ago, they killed his brother.


    Today, do you want to take away his favorite human life?


    The endless hatred was spread in Jin Jue Feng''s chest.


    Air, sudden cooling.


    The man who captives Xu wanwan has a cold eye and no feelings. It''s like an ice sheet. It''s so cold that people are scared.


    He glared at Jin Jue Feng and touched the trigger with his fingers.


    In a cold sweat, Jin juefeng''s face was dripping.


    "You dare!" He stepped on the mine step by step, "you shoot, I''ll let go."


    The man''s eyes were shocked. He never thought that Jin Jue Feng would act like this. It was a loose hair mine. As soon as Jin juefeng loosened his feet, the mine would explode and he would play with it.


    The man touched the trigger finger and slowly released it.


    "Calm down." Men say "Y".


    I''m a foreigner.


    When Xu saw Jin juefeng''s action, he raised his voice and called hoarsely: "juefeng!"


    Jin juefeng gives Xu wanwan a comforting look. Then, he looks at the man and says, "let her go£¨ Let her go! "


    The foreign man gave a sneer, as if he was not threatened by Jin Jue Feng.


    Hua Hua, the sound of stepping on leaves.

 Chapter 601

    The foreign man gave a sneer, as if he was not threatened by Jin Jue Feng.


    Hua Hua, the sound of stepping on leaves. Several tall foreign men came from the woods. They were armed with submachine guns. Their faces were painted with oil. It was hard to distinguish their faces. But everyone''s eyes were as cold as the eyes of the king of hell, and their arms were tattooed with the pattern of wolf head and scorpion.


    They pointed their guns at Jin juefeng, as if they could pull the trigger at any time to turn Jin juefeng into a beehive.


    "What''s the matter?" One of the bearded men asked in Y, like a leader.


    The man who hijacked Xu wanwan said, "they found mines."


    "Oh." The bearded man answered in a low tone, and said to Jin juefeng in stiff Z Mandarin, "it''s only your bad luck. If you see the secret, you have to pay the price."


    "The price? Oh Jin juefeng sneered. Since the man understood Mandarin Z, he said, "I guess there are mines all around here. It''s not just my foot. As long as I release my feet and cause an explosion, none of you will have enough speed to escape. "


    Looking at Jin juefeng''s eyes, the man with cheek had some meaning. He pinched his chin and sneered: "young man, you are right in your analysis. You are brave to step on land mines. What do you want? "


    "Let her go." Jin Jue said in a low voice.


    "Why do you negotiate with us? Everyone here is ready to die. You can''t threaten us. You can die together. " The man sneered, "I won''t let her go.


    If you love me so much, I will make you die together and be a pair of ghost ducks. "


    Jin Jue Feng was silent for a moment.


    They planted mines here, which means they are on guard against being caught.


    In other words, the relevant departments may have found their whereabouts.


    If so, the base''s people are likely to be nearby.


    In Jin Jue Feng''s eyes, there was a crystal awn.


    He said with a cold smile, "you dare not let us die. As long as I loosen my feet and cause an explosion, your position will be exposed and you can''t run away. You''re just bluffing me


    Jin Jue Feng''s sagacity once again impressed the bearded man.


    "You are too clever!" He clapped his hands slowly.


    Jin juefeng is right. As long as there is an explosion here, it will undoubtedly expose their position and throw themselves into the net.


    "Who are you?" Asked the bearded man in a cold voice.


    "I''m nobody." Jin juefeng looked at Xu wanwan, his eyes immediately became gentle, "I just want to save her."


    Seeing Jin Jue Feng''s eyes, Xu wanben''s confused heart was at peace in an instant.


    "Love is as deep as the sea." Whiskers meaningful nod, he looked at Xu wanwan, thumbs up, "beautiful girl, worth a man desperately." He turned his thumb to Jin juefeng again, "you are a man, you can sacrifice for a woman.


    It''s a pity... I can''t let her go and I can''t let you go. Unless... "


    ¡­¡­


    Unit, Jin Jianjun pinched the brow.


    "Well, it''s perfect at last." He smiles at Tan Feng, "this is the most perfect design draft. It''s extremely powerful."


    Tan Feng picked up the design and nodded frequently.


    At this time, Jin Jianjun''s mobile phone rang. It was Jin juefeng''s mobile phone.


    With a gentle look on his face, he connected his cell phone and said, "hello."


    "Dad Inside came Jin juefeng''s voice, but then came a murmur, another cold voice, "Hello, engineer Jin!"

 Chapter 602

    Jin Jianjun''s expression changed with awe.


    "Are you... Ice snake?"


    Tan Feng''s brow, Wei ran a pick, look changed.


    Jin Jianjun raised his hand.


    "It''s a great honor to be remembered by Jin gong." Ice snake sneered, "long time no see."


    "What do you want to do?" Jin Jianjun asked coldly.


    "Jin Gong, I just want to meet you to talk about the past. Your son and his little girlfriend are in our hands. If you want to save them, you can come to Langya Mountain to exchange them. "


    Jin Jianjun did not hesitate: "OK, you wait."


    Hahaha, ice snake sneered blatantly on the phone: "it seems that Jin Gong is very nervous about his son. He won''t make the fearless sacrifice like he did 12 years ago... Jin Jianjun, you must come alone. One more, and you''ll pay for the loss of your son. We are all playing with our lives. We don''t mind dying with you. "


    Call, hang up.


    "Lao Jin, what''s the matter?" Tan Feng asked.


    In Jin Jianjun''s eyes, there was a deep feeling.


    Ice snake hung up his cell phone and played in his hands.


    Jin Jue Feng stared at him coldly, his face was full of sweat. If you don''t control your strength well, there will be an explosion. It''s dangerous to stay here for more than one second.


    He had to hurry her away.


    "Let her go." He said coldly, "you just agreed, my father came, you let her go, more time is not good for you."


    Sweat fell down his chin, one by one.


    The ice snake looked at Jin Jue with a cold smile and made a loud finger.


    The man who hijacked Xu wanwan let go.


    Xu wanwan instinctively wants to run to Jin juefeng, but she has to stand far away from him.


    "Jue Feng!"


    "Late, late!" Jin Jue called her name coldly and persistently, "you have to live, understand?"


    Xu wanwan


    "To live is to hope! Well At the last word, he emphasized his tone and paused for a moment. He said, "remember that movie you saw that made you cry so hard?"


    Xu wanwan was shocked.


    Titanic.


    "So, if you love me, you have to live a good life!" Jin juefeng said with a smile, "you have to believe me!"


    If she could, she would live and die with him.


    But at present, her stay is just a meaningless sacrifice.


    Only by rushing out can we have vitality.


    She got it!


    At this time, the positioning system is not so developed. Jin Jianjun came to rescue Jin juefeng on his own and could not provide effective information to the rescuers.


    Right now, she''s the only one with the ability.


    So, she needs to leave, she needs to live.


    At the foot of the mountain, Xu met Tan Feng at night.


    "Uncle tan." She remembers him, "I know where they are."


    Tan Feng nodded to her: "OK, you go there to have a rest and leave everything to us."


    On the mountain.


    Jin Jianjun passed through the woods, and the wolf scorpion organization and Jin juefeng were not far away.


    The sound of his walking alerted the people of wolf scorpion organization, and all of them raised their guns at him.


    Ice snake recognized Jin Jianjun at a glance, and put a smile on his face to show everyone not to act rashly.


    "Jin Gong, I haven''t seen him for 12 years, and his style is still the same." Ice snake clapped his hand. "Welcome, welcome old friend."


    Jin juefeng looks at Jin Jianjun.


    Jin Jianjun was also looking at him. They did not speak and their eyes were unusually calm.


    "Here I am. Let my son go." Jin Jianjun looks at the ice snake and says coldly.


    Ice snake sneered: "Jin Gong, twelve years ago, you gave up your little son. It''s very righteous.

 Chapter 603

    Twelve years later, you chose to save your eldest son. It seems that you are not so cold-blooded. But why should I let your son go? "


    "As you know, you wolves will not keep your promise." Jin Jianjun was not angry at all. Instead, he raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, which seemed to scorn the innocence of the enemy.


    "Since you know, you shouldn''t have come." Jin said.


    "If you don''t come, it won''t be late." Jin Jianjun looked at Jin juefeng, "she is innocent. We both have to let her live, don''t we?"


    Jin Jue wind mouth, slightly hook a smile.


    Of course, he had to keep her alive.


    "But I don''t want you to die, either." Jin Jue said in a low voice.


    "It''s not sure who will die!" When Jin Jianjun finished, he suddenly opened his vest and found that there was a bomb in it.


    Everybody, take a breath.


    ¡° s.hit£¡¡± Ice snake scolds, step back, "Jin Jianjun, you are crazy!"


    "If you don''t let my son go, I''ll set off the bomb. You should know how powerful the bomb is Jin Jianjun said coldly.


    Ice snake cold eyes a shrink.


    Then he sneered, "you are the sly old fox."


    Originally, what they thought was that they would cheat Jin Jianjun, and Jin juefeng would not let him go, killing two birds with one stone. However, he did not expect that Jin Jianjun would use this tactic to break the bridge and sink the boat.


    "If my son can''t leave safely, you know the consequences." Jin Jianjun lightly hung a smile, like chatting, "ice snake, unless you have wings, otherwise, you can''t be faster than the speed of explosion."


    "Good, good." Ice snake eyes surging cold Sen Mang, patted the palm, "you are enough in the hands, I put your son. As long as you can get rid of the thunder under his feet, I will give you his life. "


    Jin Jianjun turned around and looked at Jin juefeng.


    Jin juefeng''s calm eyes just now, when he saw that Jin Jianjun was bound with so many bombs, a layer of moistening had already sprung up.


    This is with the determination to die to save him!


    "Dad." Jin juefeng choked his throat and called.


    Jin Jianjun stretched out his hand and pressed it firmly on Jin juefeng''s shoulder, with a loving smile on his face: "do you believe me?"


    Jin Jiefeng nodded firmly.


    Jin Jianjun is an expert.


    Jin Jianjun said no more, squatted down and began to clear the mine.


    Ice snake is not afraid of death. When Jin Jianjun cleared the mine, they didn''t flinch.


    All the people are aiming at Jin Jianjun and Jin juefeng with guns.


    It was quiet all around, even the sound of a leaf falling was so obvious.


    The sun is difficult to cast down from the branches and leaves, mottled sprinkle on the two people.


    The sweat from Jin juefeng''s jaw fell on Jin Jianjun''s back.


    The sweat on Jin Jianjun''s face fell into the soil again.


    Time goes on


    A few minutes, like a year.


    Finally, Jin juefeng heard Jin Jianjun''s deep voice: "take the foot."


    Jin Jue Feng moved his feet slowly.


    Success, no explosion.


    Jin Jianjun stood up and said, "go."


    His eyes were warm, but his tone was command.


    Jin juefeng bit his cheek: "Dad!"


    Can he just walk away? I know what will happen if I fall into the hands of these people.


    "It''s an order!" Jin Jianjun has a high voice.


    Jin Jue Feng still didn''t move, and his whole body was tense. He clenched his fist, and his eyes glared from the bottom of his eyes to the ice snake not far away.


    He wants to kill him!

 Chapter 604

    Seeing the hatred in his eyes, Jin Jianjun held his arm: "you still have evening, and mom. You have to be safe. "


    Jin Jiefeng


    "When there''s hope of life, don''t be hypocritical here!" Jin Jianjun gave Jin juefeng a push, "go!"


    Jin Jue''s tears rolled in his eyes and his fist shaking hands were deep.


    "Take good care of Wan Wan and your mother."


    "I''ll take care of it later." Jin Jue Feng said in a hard voice, "mom wants you to take care of me, I want you to come back!"


    "I will!" Jin Jianjun showed perseverance in his eyes, "if not, tell your mother, this time, I saved my son."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Grief stabbed me deeply in my heart.


    He bit his cheek and turned slowly.


    Jin Jianjun went to the ice Snake: "I need to keep talking with him to ensure that he can return to the camp safely, or I will detonate the bomb."


    "No problem." Ice snake with a sneer.


    With Jin Jianjun in hand, Jin Jue Feng is nothing. In the future, there will be opportunities for the Jin family to die.


    Jin Jianjun picks up his mobile phone and dials Jin juefeng.


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket and Jin juefeng''s nose moved.


    Does he really want to leave and let Jin Jianjun face the danger alone?


    Twelve years ago, Jin Jianjun witnessed the killing of his younger brother. Is he going to see his father in danger now?


    These people are cold-blooded and merciless. Jin Jianjun can''t be safe.


    Jin juefeng''s cheek was hard to bite.


    A Li mang shoots at a man with a submachine gun, watching him leave. Suddenly, if he had a gust of wind, he jumped on the man and snatched the gun in his hand quickly.


    Don''t hesitate, a bullet, into the man''s chest, and then, like thunder toward other people quickly swept.


    The whizzing gunfire resounded through the woods.


    Ice snake didn''t expect that Jin juefeng would suddenly resist, and was stunned for a moment. When the bullets came, ice snake quickly threw himself to hide, quickly pulled out the dagger in his boots and flew to Jin Jue Feng.


    Jin Jianjun had been on guard for a long time.


    He pounced on the ice snake to stop him from shooting.


    The ice snake''s position was slightly inclined. As soon as Jin Jianjun rushed over, he rolled down the slope with the ice snake.


    Jin juefeng rushed to the hillside with his gun and was about to go down. Suddenly, with a bang, a mushroom cloud rose in the woods under the hillside.


    Jin Jue Feng fell down instinctively.


    The earth moved and the mountains swayed, and the huge power shook down countless branches and leaves. The sand splashed in the air and fell on Jin juefeng.


    He looked at the thick smoke rolling down the slope, and uttered a Scream: "Dad!"


    ***


    It''s cloudy.


    Jin juefeng sat on the ground and said nothing. Xu accompanied him and held his hand tightly.


    This is summer, but his hand is very cold, how to hold is not warm.


    The rescuers came back and reported to Tan Feng. He said that they found some residual limbs, which were burnt and could not be identified. It was estimated that they belonged to Jin gong.


    "I see." Tan Feng choked, "take it for DNA comparison."


    Tan Feng looks at Jin juefeng with red eyes and doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, comfort words, appear pale.


    Jin juefeng suddenly gave a cold smile.


    Tan Feng looked at Xu wanwan: "wanwan, we''ll take you and juefeng back first. You are good to accompany him, we have to prepare for the worst, but also hope. Xiao Feng, uncle Tan, I hope you cheer up! "

 Chapter 605

    Jin juefeng didn''t say a word, and just like before, he was staring at a place without saying a word, like a puppet without soul.


    With tears in his eyes, Xu wanwan gave Jin juefeng an astringent smile and said softly, "juefeng, let''s go back."


    She pulled him up.


    Jin Jue Feng stood up with her posture, but he didn''t follow her.


    He released Xu wanwan''s hand and walked towards the empty mountain.


    "Baroness." She held him.


    Jin juefeng stopped and looked at Xu wanwan. His eyes were calm and frightening.


    "I''m going up the mountain to find dad." He said to her coldly, "go back."


    Xu night choked a throat, resolutely on his arm: "I accompany you."


    Jin juefeng looked at her and said, "well."


    He took Xu wan to the mountain in the evening and came to the depression where Jin Jianjun had an accident. The explosion destroyed many trees, and there was a burning smell in the air.


    The ground was blasted out of a large pit, and the soil was scorched. Seeing a fragment of clothes, Jin juefeng picked it up. But it''s too burnt to see the original quality.


    He looked at the scarred ground, held the cloth tightly in his hand, and his eyes glowed colder than icebergs.


    Not only cold, but also hate, like a vast ocean.


    His body trembled slightly.


    Xu wanwan reaches over and hugs him.


    At this time, in addition to giving him physical warmth, too many words have no effect.


    Jin Jianjun has so many bombs tied to him that he is lucky or not... In fact, to say that he is lucky or not is to deceive himself. There is no way to live


    Jin Jue Feng let Xu hold himself and her hand around his waist.


    Many people from wolf scorpion organization were caught, but his father disappeared


    The night wind is so cool that people shiver.


    Xu wanwan hugged him tightly, eager to give him all his warmth.


    Jin juefeng stood like a stone until Tan Feng came up the mountain and invited him down in person.


    "Juefeng, before the DNA is compared, there is still hope for everything. You should cheer up." Tan Feng said gently, "after all, you are Jin Jianjun''s son."


    The last sentence struck Jin juefeng''s heart like a drum.


    His eyes burned slightly.


    Yes, he is Jin Jianjun''s son.


    He has a great father!


    Jin juefeng slipped his throat and moved.


    He stretched out his arm and hugged her to accompany her with a cold wind. His body was already a little cold. His voice was soft: "I''ll take you back."


    Seeing Jin Jue''s agitation, Xu wanwan was relieved and gave a gentle "um".


    Tan Feng accompanied them down the mountain: "juefeng, keep this from your mother first, and tell her when the comparison results come out tomorrow. What do you think? "


    "Well." Jin Jue answered with a low voice.


    "You have to be good." Tan Feng patted Jin juefeng on the shoulder.


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t speak, his expression was deep and weak.


    Xu wanwan felt like he was ten years old.


    Tan Feng took them to the car.


    "Go back first." Tan Feng said.


    Jin juefeng looked at Xu wanwan: "you go back."


    "And you?" Xu wanwan looked at him painfully.


    Jin juefeng said with a smile, "I''ll go home. Don''t worry."


    They got in the car.


    Jin juefeng asked the driver to send Xu back to Qingguo lane at night.


    Xu wanwan doesn''t want to leave Jin juefeng at this time.


    "Juefeng, I''ll go home with you." She didn''t trust him any more.

 Chapter 606

    Jin juefeng reached out and gently stroked Xu wanwan''s face. Wen said, "go back."


    Xu wanwan


    She would like to accompany him, but sometimes, people also need to be alone.


    "I''ll call you tomorrow."


    Jin juefeng nodded.


    Xu wanwan hugs Jin Jue and opens the door.


    Jin juefeng watched Xu enter the house all the time.


    He did not go home, went to the Criminal Investigation Brigade, waiting for the comparison results.


    A captain surnamed Bai received him: "Xiao Jin, as a result, you can''t come out until tomorrow morning. Go back and have a rest first. We will inform the family when we have the result. "


    Jin Jue Feng said in a low voice, "I''ll wait here."


    Captain Bai hesitated for a moment, understood Jin juefeng''s mood, and said, "well, you go to the reception room to have a rest."


    Jin juefeng went to the reception room.


    "Would you like something to eat?" White captain asked.


    Jin juefeng shook his head.


    But Captain Bai still brought Jin juefeng a bowl of porridge and several dishes of appetizers.


    "You can''t fall down if you eat some." Captain Bai said with concern.


    Jin juefeng nodded.


    Captain Bai left, but Jin juefeng didn''t eat any porridge.


    He sat back on the sofa, staring at one place, his eyes empty and frightening.


    Later, a blanket was brought to him.


    Jin Jue Feng was useless. He kept a posture and sat alone until dawn.


    Until the door of the reception room was pushed open, he raised his eyes and saw Tan Feng standing at the door.


    His face was a little tired, and his eyelids were dark. It can be seen that he had not slept all night.


    Jin juefeng''s face was naturally very bad. One night, a stubble grew on his lips, and the handsome young man suddenly turned grey.


    Tan Feng showed heartache in his eyes.


    "Uncle tan." Jin juefeng supported the armrest and stood up.


    He was stiff all night without moving.


    Tan Feng took a few steps to help him.


    Jin juefeng looks at Tan Feng with expectation.


    Seeing Jin juefeng''s eyes, Tan Feng burst into tears.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Feng." He choked, "I have no good news for you."


    Jin juefeng grabs the hand of the armrest and closes it fiercely.


    "DNA comparison, the stump is your father''s gene..." Tan Feng''s voice completely hoarse, "he... Died."


    As soon as these words came out, Jin Jue Feng''s mouth turned sad. He released the armrest and walked out.


    "Baroness." Tan Feng goes after him.


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t speak a word and suddenly ran.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin family.


    Zou Shumin got up early and stood on the balcony for a breath of fresh air.


    It''s as gloomy as rain.


    She looked at Jin juefeng''s balcony and found the curtains closed.


    This guy, still sleeping in?


    Isn''t he going to sign a contract in city B today?


    Zou Shumin knocks on Jin juefeng''s door.


    "Xiaofeng, it''s time to get up. Aren''t you flying at twelve? You can get up and get ready. "


    There was no answer in the room.


    "Little wind?"


    At this time, Liu Rong''s voice came from downstairs: "sister-in-law, Xiao Feng didn''t seem to come back last night."


    "Not back?" Zou Shumin frowned, "he''s going to fly today. Where is he going if he doesn''t come back? Late at home? "


    Liu Rong smile: "call to ask."


    "You fight." Zou Shumin said.


    Liu Rong went to the landline and was about to make a phone call when the phone rang first.


    She picked up: "hello... Oh, ok..."


    Liu Rong put down the receiver, went to the stairs, raised his voice: "sister-in-law, it''s brother Tan''s phone."

 Chapter 607

    Zou Shumin was about to enter the room when he heard Liu Rong''s words.


    What did Tan Feng call to do so early?


    Zou Shumin ran downstairs to answer the phone.


    "Old tan."


    "Shumin." After Tan Feng called, his voice suddenly choked.


    Zou Shumin''s heart, instantly mentioned the throat: "old Tan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tan Feng took a deep breath on the other end of the phone. No matter how sad he was, he had to face it. He calmed down and said, "Shumin, the army died yesterday in order to save Xiaofeng..."


    The receiver slipped from Zou Shumin''s hand, and his body softened like a floating leaf.


    Liu Rong is right next to her. Help her quickly.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?"


    Zou Shumin opened her mouth and choked deeply.


    Eyes gathered tears, but it is not out.


    After a while, she burst out crying: "Jin Jianjun, this liar, you told me to wait for you to accompany me to XZ, but you left me, you liar..."


    ¡­¡­


    Jin juefeng is gone. His mobile phone is turned off.


    Xu wanwan searched all the places Jin juefeng liked to go, but he didn''t find him.


    Zou Shumin forced herself to hold a memorial service for Jin Jianjun.


    In the mourning hall, countless relatives and friends came to express their condolence to Jin Jianjun.


    Wearing black and white flowers, Zou Shumin stood in front of the mourning hall and bowed back to the guests and friends who came to mourn. She has a plain white face, her eyes are slightly swollen, and her bright face is deliberately stained with the traces of time.


    Her eyes were empty, haggard and sad, which made her look old for many years.


    Liu Rong is supporting her.


    Jin Jianjun''s sudden death is unacceptable to everyone. Liu Rong has been crying.


    On the contrary, Zou Shumin is calm.


    But some grief, the more calm, the more deep.


    When the night came, there were fewer people to mourn. Liu Rong advised Zou Shumin to have a rest.


    "Sister-in-law, you haven''t had a rest for two days. Go to sleep for a while. I''ll keep watch."


    Zou Shumin didn''t move, her expression was numb.


    "Where''s Xiaofeng?" She asked in a low voice.


    Mentioning Jin juefeng, Liu Rong burst into tears: "his phone is still off, and he can''t be found at night. Sister in law, Xiao Feng will be OK. He may just be too sad to hide. You don''t have to worry about him. You have to have a good rest, you can''t break down, and you have to give me a funeral tomorrow... "


    Liu Rong can''t go on.


    Zou Shumin''s nose moved gently, tears slipped quietly from the corner of his eyes.


    "You go to rest, Rong. I can''t sleep. As soon as I close my eyes, it''s all your brother''s shadow. I dare not close it. "


    Liu Rong low sobs: "I also cannot sleep, I accompany you."


    Zou Shumin did not persuade.


    She tilted her head and looked at the photo of Jin Jianjun in the hall. At this time no one, her tears just line down.


    Her husband is the most handsome, responsible and great man in the world


    But why did such a responsible man leave her when she felt happiest?


    You liar, Jin Jianjun!


    You said you wanted to come back. You said you wanted me to wait for you.


    As a result, what are you waiting for? Is it your dead body


    Zou Shumin closed her eyes and her heart ached like a knife.


    No one will ever say to her, "I love you.".


    Zou Shumin fainted.


    Liu Rong quickly held her: "sister-in-law, you... You lean against me for a while."


    She knew that Zou Shumin would not go to rest. She could only say so.


    Zou Shumin no longer has any strength. She leans against Liu Rong and looks at the portrait of Jin Jianjun.

 Chapter 608

    Time was silent for a while, and soft footsteps rang out.


    Liu Rong looked at the door, it was Xu wanwan.


    She was in a black dress and solemn.


    "Late, late." Liu Rong called.


    Hearing the name, Zou Shumin slowly moved her eyes away from Jin Jianjun''s portrait and fell on Xu wanwan.


    Zou Shumin''s sad appearance made Xu wanwan''s eyes red in an instant.


    "Auntie." She walked towards Zou Shumin.


    Zou Shumin propped up her body and whispered to Liu Rong, "give me a stool."


    "Good." Liu Rong gets up.


    She brought a stool.


    Xu wanwan kowtowed to Jin Jianjun''s portrait three times before sitting beside Zou Shumin.


    For a moment, there was some silence.


    Xu wanwan said: "Auntie, I went to find juefeng again today, but I didn''t find him."


    Zou Shumin closed her eyes with some heartache, and her chest hurt like being twisted by scissors.


    "He must be very sad." Zou Shumin shed tears. "He can''t accept it. Jianjun left at this time. Although he''s usually against his father. But in his heart, he loves his father very much, and he respects him very much.


    It was only because of Hao Hao''s incident that they were estranged from each other. But it''s all over, isn''t it? We have all chosen to forget and choose to start over happily. Why, at this time, God gave us a bolt from the blue? "


    Zou Shumin is heartbroken and can''t go on.


    Xu Wan gave her a hand.


    "That day, on the H mountain, I saw their father and son come back from climbing the mountain. They had the same figure, similar appearance and happy smile. At that moment, I felt very happy." Zou Shumin looks at Jin Jianjun''s portrait and suddenly laughs, "I think everything I yearn for has come back.


    He also joked, let''s have another child, and I laughed at him for not being serious.


    Now, how I think I can really have another child for him.


    At night, I feel like my body has been hollowed out, there is no support to go on. All of a sudden, I feel that the rest of my life is dark. I don''t know how I can go on alone... "


    Zou Shumin is as fragile as a little girl.


    "Auntie, you still have Jue Feng." Xu wanwan hugs Zou Shumin and tears with her.


    "Xiaofeng has his own way to go. When he is old, he can only accompany me here." Zou Shumin wiped her tears, "but the person who wants to accompany me all my life is telling me to wait for him to come back and leave me


    What I think back to now is all the scenes in H mountain farmhouse where he held me in one hand and Xiaofeng in the other.


    Like an eagle, he spread his wings to protect his wife and his children.


    But now that the eagle has fallen, what should I do? Later, what should I do... "


    Zou Shumin murmured with tears.


    Xu wanwan hugged her and bit her lips to shed tears.


    The biggest pain in life is that the person you love most leaves when you feel happiest... The feeling of being emptied is like the coming of the end.


    Xu knows it all the time, but the pain can''t be comforted.


    "Tomorrow will be the funeral, I don''t know if I have the strength, dare to send him the last ride..." Zou Shumin grabbed the chest clothes, grief makes her stomach a burst, she endured, "Xiaofeng sad, can hide.

 Chapter 609

    What about me? Can I hide? I''m his wife. I have to bear the pain and send him to heaven... "


    Zou Shumin pressed her chest and couldn''t go on.


    "Take care, sister-in-law. You have to hold on." Liu Rong was on the side, already crying.


    She looked at Xu wanwan and said, "wanwan, you have to think about it again. Is there any place Xiaofeng loves to go. Tomorrow, big brother is going to have a funeral. He''s coming back. At this time, he will accompany his sister-in-law.


    Otherwise, my sister-in-law can''t support it. "


    Zou Shumin closed her eyes and was extremely haggard.


    Xu wanwan is silent. Suddenly, she looks slightly excited and releases Zou Shumin: "aunt, I know where Xiaofeng is. I''ll go and get him back."


    ***


    96


    The moonlight covers mount H.


    Xu wanwan used a flashlight to climb up the mountain forest. This is the place where Jin Jianjun fulfilled his promise to Jin juefeng. Zou Shumin felt a lot about it. When talking with her, he mentioned every bit of it here several times.


    H mountain is the last place for the three members of their family to get together, so Jin juefeng must be there.


    Finally, I got to the top of the mountain.


    The mountain breeze is cool, but Xu is sweating all night.


    She swept the flashlight around and yelled, "Jin juefeng, Jin juefeng..."


    Echo curl, in the middle of the night, it is particularly loud.


    "Jin juefeng..." Xu wanwan shouts and looks for it.


    Suddenly, a shadow stood up in front of him.


    Xu late night photo in the past, the flashlight weak light, hazy light that she is familiar with the face.


    He is!


    Tears, all of a sudden filled in Xu wanwan''s eyes, she ran to Jin juefeng.


    The road is uneven. She almost falls down. Jin Jue Feng jumps up and catches Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan hugged him tightly, tears wet his chest clothes.


    Jin juefeng had been in the mountain for several days, but she had no peppermint fragrance on her body, but she was still so fragrant and steady when she smelled him.


    He''s here. Everything''s settled.


    "I knew you would be here." Xu wanwan relaxed his tone.


    Jin juefeng held her tightly and asked in a low voice, "how do you know?"


    Xu wanwan raised his head and looked at the boy with stubble growing in the moonlight. He touched it with his hand painfully: "the last warmth must make people think about it most."


    Jin Jiefeng


    The last warmth.


    Yes, this is the last place he and Jin Jianjun get along with each other.


    They are here, clapping their hands and clenching their fists, laughing at the sunrise together, and firmly believing in the happiness of the whole family.


    Here is Jin Jianjun''s promise to him. Here is where he and his father finally stand shoulder to shoulder.


    If you don''t guess carefully, you will never think that he will be here.


    So, she is always the one who knows him best.


    Jin Jue moved, lowered his head and deeply kissed Xu wanwan''s lips.


    After enduring the tears for several days, at this moment, the tears of Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan flow into each other''s lips.


    Tears bitter, entangled in the lips, but no one let go of each other, continue to kiss affectionately, like the return of a thousand robberies.


    The moonlight is soft as a veil, covering the mountain.


    Jin juefeng holds Xu wanwan and sits on the ground, facing the clear moon in the air.


    His beard stubble, very haggard, no longer the old rebellious.


    Xu wanwan felt pain in his heart.


    The night wind was blowing on their clothes. Jin Jue Feng looked at the moon and said in a deep voice: "late at night, you said if I didn''t agree with the ice snake''s conditions, I wouldn''t call him,

 Chapter 610

    Is he safe? If I didn''t grab the gun and leave obediently, wouldn''t my father and ice snake roll down the hill and die together? "


    This question with self reproach made Xu wanwan feel uncomfortable. She choked: "juefeng, you are all trying to save me. If you want to blame it, blame it... "


    Jin juefeng covers Xu wanwan''s mouth.


    "I''ll do it again." He put his arms around her and said firmly, "I won''t let you have anything, I won''t!"


    "Don''t blame yourself, then. Uncle was ready to sacrifice when he saved you. You want to save him, too. You''re not wrong. Uncle will not blame you, on the contrary, he will be proud of you. "


    Xu wanwan nestled up to him, "you need to be free, juefeng. Uncle wants to watch you, and aunt, live a good life."


    Jin Jue Feng was silent.


    He lowered his eyes, the mountain wind blowing the bangs in front of his forehead.


    He stretched out his arm and hugged Xu wanwan tightly.


    "Late, stay here for the last night."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s cloudy.


    Mausoleum, pines and cypresses, gently shaking in the wind.


    The mourners were arranged in two columns.


    Zou Shumin is holding the portrait of Jin Jianjun, and Jin Lei is holding the urn of Jin Jianjun, which actually contains the ashes of his clothes and limbs.


    Jin juefeng should have done this, but he didn''t come back, so Jin Lei held it.


    Jin Hongxin and his wife follow behind them. They endure heartache and mourn solemnly.


    Behind them were relatives, many of whom were crying low.


    Liu Rong holds Zou Shumin and goes up step by step.


    After many days, Zou Shumin''s face was haggard, so pale that she didn''t have any blood color. She seemed to be drained and angry. Even with Liu Rong''s support, she was in a difficult position.


    There are still several hundred steps to Jin Jianjun''s mausoleum. She doesn''t know if she can persist.


    Her whole strength is almost entirely on Liu Rong''s body.


    She was in a trance and nearly fell.


    A hand, reached over, helped her, and took over the crumbling portrait in her hand.


    "Mom, I''ll do it."


    Zou Shumin raised her eyes.


    It''s Jin Jue Feng.


    He had shaved off his beard, but he was pale and haggard.


    Zou Shumin was relieved.


    "Son, you''re back at last."


    "Well." Jin juefeng smiles at Zou Shumin.


    Looking at the smile, Zou Shumin suddenly fell into darkness and fainted in Jin Jue Feng''s arms.


    She tried her best and could only hold on here.


    When Zou Shumin woke up again, he was in the VIP ward of the hospital.


    Jin juefeng was beside the bed. Seeing Zou Shumin, he opened his eyes. He stretched out his hand and held Zou Shumin''s hand.


    The warmth of the cover made Zou Shumin''s eyes burst into tears.


    Jin Jue Fengwen said, "Mom, you have to hold on."


    Zou Shumin pulls out the hand that is held, and falls on the bed feebly. She looks at the ceiling, and her face is loveless.


    "He just left us, mother and son. How can I hold on? He told me to wait for him to come back and accompany me to XZ. He said that the three of us should live a good life. How can he leave without keeping his promise!


    He didn''t even say goodbye... "


    Jin Jue Feng slipped his throat deeply: "yes."


    Zou Shumin slowly moved her eyes and looked at Jin juefeng: "what did he say?"


    "He said, Xiaofeng, tell your mother that this time, he saved his son."

 Chapter 611

    Grief suddenly deep surge, Zou Shumin cried out: "he thought so I forgive him? He chose to leave me when I was happy again. He asked me to wait for him to come back, but he didn''t want me. Can I forgive him?


    Xiao Feng, I don''t forgive him, I don''t forgive him! "


    Zou Shumin cried bitterly, "he is my bone. Without him, what can I hold on to? Xiaofeng, I don''t know how I can hold on... "


    "Ma." Jin juefeng held Zou Shumin''s shoulder and looked at her deeply. "Dad didn''t leave you. He gave you an angel!"


    Zou Shumin


    She didn''t know why she looked at Jin juefeng, "what angel?"


    Jin Jue''s eyes were filled with tears, and his mouth gently pulled a smile: "Mom, you''re pregnant."


    Zou Shumin:! "


    She blinked.


    Jin juefeng took Zou Shumin''s hand and gently kisses: "from now on, I have another person to protect."


    Zou Shumin''s eyes were bright in an instant, as if they had been injected with vitality and had a strong belief.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s cloudy all the time. A hot summer is like a cool autumn.


    Xu had not seen Jin juefeng for two days.


    She left a message on QQ, but Jin juefeng didn''t reply.


    She called his cell phone and turned it off.


    Send text messages and don''t return them.


    He seems to have disappeared from the world.


    Xu wanwan understands that everyone has a precipitation period after suffering such great grief, so she tolerates not calling Jin''s family to find him.


    But she really missed and worried about it. When she helped Wu Peiping settle the accounts, she lost a lot of money. Wu Peiping was also distressed to see her so out of her mind.


    Sighed and said: "you call Xiaofeng. It''s been two days, and the sadness is less. If you go with him, he may be better


    Xu wanwan puts down his account book and goes to call Jin juefeng.


    After two rings, the phone was connected and Liu Rong answered it.


    "Sister Liu."


    Liu Rong heard Xu wanwan''s voice: "it''s wanwan, looking for Xiaofeng, isn''t it?"


    "Well, is he there?"


    "No Liu Rong said, "he hasn''t been at home these two days."


    Xu wanwan


    She didn''t know that he was not at home.


    He used to tell her where he was, didn''t he.


    Now, she doesn''t know where he is.


    Xu wanwan''s heart, suddenly surge a trace of suffering.


    People say that the person they want to rely on when they are in the most difficult time is the one they need most.


    He disappeared when he was most sad. So, isn''t she the one he needs most?


    Maybe he guessed Xu wanwan''s thoughts. Liu Rongqing said, "don''t blame Xiao Feng for his grief. He needs time to digest it. He didn''t look for you, because he didn''t want to infect you with sadness. You have to understand him. "


    "No Xu wanwan breathed a sigh. When he pressed down his heart, he felt uncomfortable and scolded himself for being careful.


    Yes, such a big sadness, who does not need a few days to digest. He does not want you to see his sad appearance, is really hurt you, but you think.


    You are not the one he needs most, who or who?


    "Juefeng is back. Please ask him to call me." Xu wanwan said.


    "Good."


    Xu wanwan hung up the phone and went to help Wu Peiping settle the accounts.


    "Don''t miscalculate this time." Wu Peiping handed her the calculator.


    "No more." Xu wanwan smiles.


    She is ready to settle accounts, Wu Peiping suddenly said: "by the way, sister min is pregnant."

 Chapter 612

    Xu wanwan


    He was slightly surprised.


    But when you think about it, Zou Shumin is only 42 years old and fully fertile.


    "The boy, it''s a good time to come." Wu Peiping felt for a moment, "otherwise, sister min, I don''t know how to survive."


    Yes, this little angel came just right. He is the thought of supporting Zou Shumin to be strong.


    Presumably, Jin juefeng''s mood is getting better soon. After all, we''re going to have brothers and sisters.


    Xu wanwan thought, and his mood was more cheerful.


    When it''s time to get off work, Xu and Wu Peiping ride home. The company is not far from Qingguo lane.


    Back home, Xu looked at his mobile phone several times, but Jin juefeng didn''t call.


    At night, when she was ready to go to bed, her cell phone rang.


    Seeing the three words "teacher Jin", Xu wanwan couldn''t help but shed tears in his eyes.


    Smelly boy, I finally know how to contact her.


    Xu wanwan quickly connected: "Jue Feng."


    "Sorry, I''m late." Jin juefeng said, "I haven''t contacted you these two days."


    Listening to Jin Jue Feng''s low tone, Xu wanwan''s heart suddenly softened, even without the last trace of complaint.


    "I''m not angry. I just miss you." Xu''s voice choked slightly.


    There was silence on the other end of the phone.


    "Baroness?" She called.


    "I miss you too." Jin Jue said in a low voice.


    Xu wanwan''s nose can''t help but sour: "tomorrow, we''ll meet."


    Jin Jue Feng was silent again.


    "Why, don''t you?"


    "Yes." Jin Jue Feng said immediately, "where is it?"


    "Qingxi." Xu wanwan explained, "I''ll accompany you to have a look at the mountains and rivers. I''m in a better mood."


    "Well."


    Jin Jue Feng answered, but he didn''t say anything else.


    His mood, obviously, is still very low


    Xu Wanguan asked, "have you had a good rest these two days?"


    "Sleep." He said softly.


    "Sister Liu said you were not at home. Where did you go?"


    Jin Jue Feng answered after a while, "just walk around."


    Xu wanwan didn''t speak. Jin juefeng''s reply was obviously perfunctory. If you''re not too tired, you just don''t want to talk to her.


    Would he not want to talk to her?


    Xu wanwan felt a slight pain in his heart.


    "You''re tired, aren''t you?"


    "Not bad." Jin Jue Feng said, "late, rest."


    Xu wanwan


    Jin Jue Feng with such a sense of distance made her feel very uncomfortable.


    She was holding her cell phone, silent.


    Jin juefeng didn''t hang up either.


    Two people so holding the mobile phone, silent silence.


    After a while, Jin juefeng''s voice rang out, with a touch of affection: "evening... I love you!"


    With that, he hung up.


    For the first time, he hung up first.


    Every time in the past, Xu was asked to hang up.


    What''s his matter?


    Xu wanwan felt uneasy.


    Sweet three words, at this time to bring Xu wanwan is not happiness and happiness, but uneasy.


    It''s like a parting.


    The next day, Xu came to Qingxi by bike.


    Haze for many days, today finally a little sunshine from the clouds out.


    Mountain breeze gently blowing the clear stream, rippled slightly, the air has the smell of grass.


    Xu wanwan sat on the grass, waiting for Jin Jue Feng.


    But after waiting for a long time, Jin juefeng didn''t come.


    She took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Jin juefeng, but she didn''t call. She just sent a short message to her: I''m here, where are you?


    No response.


    Xu wanwan took a deep breath, and after waiting for another half an hour, he still didn''t reply,

 Chapter 613

    She couldn''t help calling Jin juefeng.


    He is never unpunctual.


    It won''t keep her waiting that long.


    Sorry, the subscriber you dialed has been turned off.


    The heartless electronic voice stabbed Xu wanwan''s heart.


    He didn''t know her waiting.


    But soon, Xu wanwan calmed down the pain in his heart.


    Maybe it was these two days that Jin juefeng was so sad that he was in a trance and forgot their date, maybe. She was going to call Jin juefeng''s home, but a low voice rang out behind her.


    "Late sister."


    Xu wanwan turns around and sees Liu Zhizheng coming towards her step by step with a low expression.


    "Liu Zhi." Xu wanwan stood up, surprised.


    Liu Zhi walks up to Xu wanwan''s face, his mouth is slightly raised, showing a calm, no longer the slightly impetuous boy in the past.


    But his expression, but let Xu night uneasy.


    "Where''s Jue Feng?"


    Liu Zhilue pause for a moment, said: "night elder sister, the boss he left."


    "Gone?" Xu wanwan''s body is soft.


    "This is what he left you." Liu Zhi handed an envelope to Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan watched, tears fell in an instant, hit on the envelope.


    She murmured, "where has he gone?"


    "He went to hunter development training company in C City." Liu Zhi''s voice choked, "at this time, he has been on the train."


    Xu wanwan


    Hehe, that company again.


    Xu wanwan knows what he wants to do.


    He wants to go there for special training, strengthen himself, and then deal with wolf and scorpion.


    It was too dangerous, so he didn''t dare to tell her, for fear that she would oppose it, and he didn''t even dare to say goodbye.


    These two days, he must be making a choice. Finally, he gave up his dream and chose to avenge his father and brother.


    People who have never experienced life and death will never know the impact and blow of the death of their close relatives on a living person.


    It can change a person''s mind and perseverance in an instant.


    Tears fall from Xu wanwan''s eyes.


    Liu Zhi reached out and patted her on the shoulder: "OK, sister wanwan, I have to go too."


    Xu wanwan blinked his eyes and tears fell.


    "Where are you going?"


    Liu Zhi smile: "I always follow the boss, what he does, what I do, I can''t let him face the danger alone, I will accompany him."


    Xu wanwan


    Can''t she be with him?


    "Good bye, sister Kua Wan." Liu Zhi turned and walked away, standing tall and straight as never before.


    It''s all gone.


    They all went with him.


    But this is his deep love of her, left in place.


    Xu wanwan raised his hand and looked at the envelope wet with tears.


    Slowly, she took out the letter and unfolded it.


    "My dear pig, I''m gone. Forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye. Don''t tell you, because can''t face your tears and don''t give up, fear can''t leave. But please believe that my departure is for a better return.


    Choose this road, is for more powerful guard in you and mother''s side. As a brother and a son, I have no choice. But the line of my return is always in your hands - love your wind


    Tears dripping on the letter paper, blurred Xu''s vision.


    In the previous life, he was waiting here. From the beginning of the sun until sunset, she never came.


    In this life, she is here, waiting for him to leave.


    But the difference of today''s world is to meet better.

 Chapter 614

    Xu wanwan in front of the sun, holding the peach heart in front of his chest, pulled it to his lips, and kissed the word "wind".


    Fly, juefeng, you are a soaring eagle, flying to the widest sky!


    ¡­¡­


    ***


    At the end of August, a city is still hot in summer.


    The railway station was illuminated by the sun.


    Xu wanwan pulled a big suitcase to stop and set foot on the train to C City.


    Before Jin Jianjun died, she thought that her life was really going to a university with Jin juefeng, and then graduated. He became a star, she worked as his agent, his accompanying baby sitter, and took care of him. Then she married and had children, and had a happy life.


    But who would have expected that the sudden change of circumstances, fate to two people to a unprepared change.


    Jin juefeng gave up his ideal, gave up his studies, only to strengthen himself and wipe out wolves and scorpions.


    And she also gave up a big, comply with the original intention of this life, when a doctor, that is to see grandma died, she sprouted ambition.


    Now, Jin juefeng has gone to C City. When filling in her volunteer, she resolutely filled in the Medical University of C City.


    She wants to be with him and work with him.


    However, Jin juefeng has been away for two months without any news. He and Wu Weixiong are in the same company, but Wu Weixiong has never seen Jin juefeng at all. It must be very difficult to hear that Zhan Tianye took him to a base in other provinces for special training.


    But no matter how hard it is, you should give her a call.


    Whenever I think of this, I feel sad.


    She understood the pain of losing his father, but his silence made her angry.


    Jin juefeng, I''m waiting for you in C City, just to see how long you can disappear!


    The train started slowly, familiar with everything, in constant retrogression. It''s a brand new life.


    *


    The next morning, Xu arrived at C City railway station in the evening.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I called Wu Peiping to report safety.


    "Here I am, Ma."


    "I''ll be fine when I get there." Wu Peiping said in a warm voice, "last night, your father and I didn''t sleep well. You''re going to school now


    "Well."


    "Take a taxi if you are not familiar with your life and land. Don''t economize."


    "I see, Ma. I''ll call you later."


    Xu wanwan hung up her cell phone and saw an empty car coming, so she stretched out her hand.


    The taxi pulled up to her and stopped. Xu wanwan was about to reach out to open the door of the car. A slender hand quickened her step, opened the door and sat in.


    The car was robbed.


    Xu wanwan looked at the well-dressed girl in the car and said, "I''m sorry, I hired this car. Please get out of the car."


    The girl glanced at Xu wanwan and saw that she was dressed in general, and her expression was very light: "whoever gets on the bus first is the one who calls. This is a taxi. It''s not your car. Do you think it''s yours with a hand? "


    Xu wanwan


    "Master, drive." Girls no longer see Xu wanwan, said to the driver.


    There is a large flow of people near the railway station, so it is not easy to take a taxi. If you miss one, you may have to wait for ten or twenty minutes. Besides, the weather in C city is so hot that no one wants to be exposed to the sun.


    "No driving." Xu wanwan slapped the hood of the taxi aggressively.


    The driver just started, and then quickly stepped on the brake, some fear of looking at Xu wanwan.


    "What are you doing?" Girls barking in the car.


    "Don''t make me do it. Get out of the car." Xu wanwan opened the door and said aggressively.

 Chapter 615

    "I don''t know what you can do to me?" The girl arrogantly glared at Xu wanwan and scolded, "poor man!"


    "Oh, you have money. Why didn''t you come to school by helicopter?" At this time, a boy''s voice, clear and long in.


    "I have a helicopter at home. What''s the matter?" Girl a face is proud, "you these poor people can''t imagine."


    "Then you can take your helicopter. This taxi is for us poor people." The boy said, reached in and pulled the girl down.


    Ah!


    The girl screamed.


    The boy took her far away, and then smile to Xu wanwan: "sit down, little sister. When you can move your hand, don''t have a BB with them. They don''t understand the general principle, so beat them."


    Boys look very handsome, smile very friendly, and hate girls when completely different.


    Listen to what he said, Xu wanwan laughed.


    "Thank you." With that, Xu put the box into the trunk.


    The girl on one side angrily pointed at the boy and scolded: "if you bully me, I''ll make you pay the price. I''ll call my father immediately and ask him to pull a car of people over, hum..."


    The boy pretended to be afraid of shrugging: "can''t stir up, can''t stir up."


    Xu got into the car late at night and thought that he had helped himself. Seeing that the boy was also a college student, with a box in his hand, he asked, "Hey, where are you going?"


    "Three medical universities." Said the boy.


    Xu wanwan


    So coincidentally, it''s really on the way.


    "I''m going to the Third Medical University, too. Get on the bus." Xu wanwan said.


    The boy was surprised: "what a coincidence."


    He put the box in the trunk and sat in the car.


    He reached out to Xu wanwan with enthusiasm: "Hello, my name is Li Zifeng, a freshman in the Department of clinical medicine."


    "My name is Xu wanwan." Xu didn''t reach out, just smile, "nice to meet you, classmate."


    Boy: --


    Fate should come so unprepared?!


    The Third Medical University is not far from the railway station, but it''s only ten minutes'' drive. Li Zifeng feels that he hasn''t talked with Xu wanwan. The taxi is driving too fast.


    The school is in the downtown area, and the Affiliated Hospital of three medical universities is one street away.


    They got out of the car and looked at the imposing gate.


    Li Zifeng said with a smile: "we are going to be classmates for five years, happy."


    Xu didn''t speak at night. He dragged the box to the reception for the freshmen.


    Before we arrived, several senior students gathered around Xu wanwan.


    "Xuemei, which department are you from?"


    "Xuemei, alone?"


    "Xuemei, let me take you to report."


    Several boys surrounded Xu wanwan, competing for hospitality.


    A boy even snatched the suitcase in Xu wanwan''s hand, which scared Xu wanwan to grab it.


    Li Zifeng quickly ran up to the rescue, he stood very close to Xu, like declaring Sovereignty: "what are you doing?"


    Several boys thought that he was Xu wanwan''s boyfriend, and they left wisely.


    "These seniors are the worst. They choose beautiful new sisters." Li Zifeng said with concern, "late, you should pay attention."


    Xu wanwan smiles.


    At this time, a girl ran towards them. She called Li Zifeng: "Zifeng, here we are."


    "Sister." Li Zifeng came up and gave the girl a hug.


    Xu saw that he had acquaintances in the evening, so he didn''t disturb him any more and was ready to leave.

 Chapter 616

    Li Zifeng suddenly released his elder sister, grabbed Xu wanwan and said, "don''t leave late. You are not familiar with the enrollment process. You need to be led by an old student. Sister, this is my new classmate, Xu wanwan. This is my sister, Liya


    "Hello." Xu wanwan said hello.


    Li Ya glances at Li Zifeng, and his eyes are speechless.


    It''s late. It''s very friendly.


    Li Zifeng winks at Li Ya secretly.


    Li Ya understood and said enthusiastically, "classmate Xu, I''m a freshman receptionist. I''ll take you to go through the admission procedures. Let''s go. "


    With that, turn around.


    Li Zifeng called her: "sister, help me carry my luggage."


    Liya took the suitcase in his hand.


    But Li Zifeng stretched out his hand to Xu wanwan: "wanwan, your box looks very heavy. Let me help you carry it."


    Li Ya


    Heart, suddenly a little pain!


    Xu didn''t ask Li Zifeng to help. The boy''s heart of Sima Zhao is too obvious.


    Li Ya takes Xu wanwan and Li Zifeng to report. After getting the dormitory key and bed number, she sends her to the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory.


    "Your bedroom is on the fourth floor." Said Liya.


    "Thank you, Sister Li." Xu wanwan slightly bent down and laughed at Li Zifeng, "thank you, too."


    "You''re welcome. We''re classmates." Li Zifeng handsome smile.


    "I went up first." Xu wanwan waved, "goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Li Zifeng reluctantly forgot Xu''s back when he entered the dormitory.


    Pop!


    Liya patted him on the head.


    "Did you go out and look in the mirror?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s good to think about such a beautiful girl. No accident, this chick, it will be the flower of your department


    "Where, where." Li Zifeng touched his head and laughed, "she will be a school flower."


    Li Ya


    Scorn one eye, "that you should look in the mirror more."


    Xu wanwan carries the box to the fourth floor.


    The door of the dormitory is open. It seems that some roommates have moved in.


    Xu pushed the door open.


    By the window stood a slender figure with long hair, very tall, about 1.78. The girl is wearing a long apricot skirt, graceful and graceful, which makes people feel amazing at a glance. Especially the long black and shiny hair, obediently pasted on her back, adding a girl''s soft beauty.


    Jin juefeng always liked Xu wanwan''s long hair, saying it was black, bright and smooth.


    Xu wanwan also felt that her hair was well grown, but now seeing this long hair is not as good as her fear. And because it is scattered, it is more charming than the horsetail that Xu tied later.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, the girl who is looking at herself in the mirror turns around and looks at Xu wanwan. She has a beautiful face and white skin. She smiles at Xu wanwan, showing a trace of affinity.


    "Hello." She took the initiative.


    "Hello." Xu came into the room with a box.


    The girl put down her make-up mirror and came to Xu Wanye. She stretched out her hand and said, "my name is Zhuang Xuxu, lifelike."


    "My name is Xu wanwan." Xu wanwan shook hands with her, "the evening of the evening."


    Zhuang Xuxu''s hand is really weak and boneless. It''s very comfortable to hold it. It''s a boy''s hand.


    "We''re really predestined." Zhuang Xuxu gently smile, there is a delicate sense of weak wind blowing willow, "our name, there is a word pronunciation is the same."


    "That''s true." Xu wanwan looks at Zhuang Xuxu and thinks she looks familiar. "I seem to have seen you somewhere."

 Chapter 617

    "Is it?" Zhuang Xuxu chuckled, "I may have a public face."


    Why, such a beautiful girl.


    Xu wanwan suddenly remembers that this girl is not a famous international model in the future?


    I didn''t expect to be a classmate with her in my life.


    "You''re a model." Xu wanwan said, "I saw you on the cover of the magazine."


    "If you don''t have anything to do, just play with it." Zhuang Xuxu smile, not a little celebrity airs, "it seems that I still have a little popularity."


    It''s not just a little bit, it will be very big in the future.


    But Xu didn''t say.


    After a lifetime of rebirth, the fate of people around him is changing. Who knows if Zhuang Xuxu will change his way in the future.


    Xu wanwan starts to make the bed. Zhuang Xuxu has nothing to do, so he helps her.


    In her previous life, Zhuang Xuxu was a famous international celebrity. Xu wanwan thought she would be very proud, but she didn''t expect to be so friendly. After a few words with her, I felt speculative.


    It is said that the two people who come to the dormitory first will become best friends. It seems that there is a certain truth.


    Two people are chatting, a chic "Hi" will ring at the door.


    Two people look over.


    In front of the door stood a thin and tall "young man" with short hair and white skin, wearing a T-shirt and jeans. She leaned lazily against the door, her mouth turned up, her head tilted and looked at the two girls with a smile.


    A wisp of bangs in front of the forehead is very handsome.


    "Hello, little beauty."¡° The young man snapped his fingers, clean and cool.


    Xu wanwan and Zhuang Xuxu were stunned.


    The young man came in with his suitcase.


    Zhuang Xuxu quickly said: "this, this is the girls'' dormitory."


    "The young man" is raising the evil handsome smile, walks to Zhuang Xuxu''s front, the tone is provocative: "I am a girl."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    "Are you really a girl?"


    "Young man" to Zhuang Xuxu blinked an eye, very bad appearance, "take a bath together at night, let you verify the body."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She said with a smile, "this is too handsome."


    My name is Tang Nan, beauty. What''s your name


    "Zhuang Xuxu."


    "That''s nice." Tang Nan goes to Xu wanwan again, ready to open her face.


    Xu wanwan hastened to do a pause action and took the initiative to explain: "my name is Xu wanwan."


    Don''t be afraid, I''m straight. Although so far, I don''t see a boy


    Xu wanwan and Zhuang Xuxu


    The more you listen, the more like a wolf.


    But after getting to know each other for a while, Tang Nan just likes neutral dress, plus 1.72 meters tall, clean and thin, the appearance is really like a boy. But her skin is white and thin, better than Xu wanwan and Zhuang Xuxu.


    How to look at the milk Shuai milk Shuai, people mistakenly think it is a small milk dog. With a wink, few girls can resist the charm.


    The two girls are very tall. Xu wanwan is one meter and six meters tall. In front of them, she is really like a child.


    But they are all girls with good character, and the three soon get together.


    Tidy up the bedroom, three people ready to go downstairs to eat.


    As soon as we got to the door, the door was opened.


    A gust of fragrance rushed in.


    Zhuang Xuxu sniffed and said, "Chanel."


    The girl standing at the door, dressed in famous brand, even the suitcase is expensive.

 Chapter 618

    Girls are very beautiful, is the kind of people at a glance on the amazing appearance. But the expression is very light, showing a faint pride in the bones, as well as a noble daughter. Let people just look at her, you can know that her family is extraordinary.


    She faintly looked at the three people who were ready to go out. The corners of her mouth pulled slightly, which was a greeting.


    The name of the roommate is pasted on the door of the dormitory. The girl is the last one to arrive. Without introduction, everyone will know her name - Gu Youtong.


    Gu Youtong walks towards her bed, a look that she doesn''t plan to introduce herself.


    Tang Nan''s personality is big, don''t care about these, take the initiative to chat up: "Hi, little beauty, my name is Tang Nan."


    Gu Youtong nodded slightly.


    Since Tang Nan has introduced them, Xu wanwan and Zhuang Xuxu have to introduce themselves.


    After listening to their names, Gu Youtong only lightly reported his own name: "Gu Youtong."


    For the rest, I didn''t say a word. Gao was very cold.


    "Little beauty, let''s go out for dinner. Let''s go together." Tang Nan handsome said.


    Gu worry tong mouth light Yang, a face of Alienation: "can''t."


    With that, he turned his back to the three, opened the box and prepared to make the bed.


    See her so cold, three people no longer hot face stick cold buttocks, together out of the door.


    Zhuang Xuxu said: "this Gu Youtong''s temperament, clothing and supplies all show that she is a daughter of a rich family, and she is the top rich kind. But why don''t any of them make their own beds? "


    "It shows that she is not spoiled." Tang Nan wants to take Zhuang Xuxu''s shoulder, but she is too tall, so she has to take Xu wanwan ''


    "But she didn''t want to be with us either."


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Nan Shuai ruffian a smile, "I have you two enough."


    Xu wanwan brushed off her hand and stepped back to keep a distance from her.


    There are many snack shops around the college, and the three went to eat big plate chicken. Tang Nan is so handsome. During the meal, several young ladies come to chat up with her. Tang Nan doesn''t show that she is a girl, which makes her dizzy.


    Watching Tang Nan play handsome, Xu thinks of Jin Jue Feng.


    Tang Nan''s movements are very neat and masculine. Many small movements are like Jin juefeng''s, especially the way that the ruffian looks with a smile, which makes Xu Wan Wan suddenly think of Jin juefeng several times.


    Missing him, like a sea.


    Juefeng, are you in C City?


    After dinner, Xu went for a walk by the river.


    She took her cell phone out of her satchel.


    In the past two months, there has not been a single phone call or a single text message. It''s like a clock that has lost its communication function.


    Xu wanwan took a deep breath, fingers familiar on the keyboard, dial out 11 numbers.


    That''s Jin juefeng''s phone.


    The subscriber you dialed is powered off.


    Xu has listened to this cold electronic voice for countless times. Every time I know it''s going to be like this, but it''s just like a kind of comfort to play foolishly.


    In the past, she would not even fight.


    At this time, after hearing the electronic voice, Xu wanwan''s tears suddenly rolled out of his eyes and fell on the mobile phone screen.


    She missed him so much.


    I want to know if he is well, if he is black and thin, and if he thinks about her as much as she thinks about him.


    Jin juefeng, you keep saying that you love me. Why can you bear not to contact her for two months and make her sad?

 Chapter 619

    You know how much I miss you.


    Xu wanwan felt like a stone in her heart, which made it hard for her to breathe.


    She squatted down, buried her head in her arms, a little vulnerable to cry.


    She came to this strange city for him, but she didn''t know whether he was there or not.


    The persistence and optimism of the past few days, in the thought of Jin juefeng, has a little collapse.


    Sad savings too long, Xu wanwan in the end or cry out.


    After crying for a while, the depression in his heart relaxed a lot. Xu wanwan stood up and wiped the tears on his face.


    At this time, an SUV passed by her. Xu wanwan didn''t care and walked with his head down.


    The car stopped.


    Zhan Tianye, sitting in the cab, poked his head out and took a look at Xu Wanye.


    Yes, it''s the girl.


    Why is she here?


    Red eyes, like crying.


    That lost little figure, let people look at some distressed.


    Zhan Tianye opens the door and gets out of the car, quietly following Xu wanwan.


    Xu was walking slowly on the road, down the slope and down the ladder. He wanted to walk towards the bus stop, but suddenly he saw the C river not far away, which was shining brightly by the sun. She remembered the scene of embracing Jin Jue Feng by the river that day.


    In this strange city, there are places he can recall.


    Xu wanwan suddenly wanted to go to the riverside to relax, so she walked towards the riverside. After a few steps, she suddenly stopped and turned around.


    There were people coming and going around, and it didn''t look unusual. However, she always felt that someone was following her.


    Xu wanwan''s eyes fell on a bookstall. There were two people choosing books. But with his back to her, he couldn''t see clearly.


    One of them is tall and strong. He feels like the black charcoal.


    It shouldn''t be possible.


    Xu didn''t care and continued to walk towards the river.


    The terrain of C city is strange. It seems to be very close. As a result, it climbs up the slope, goes through a very poor alley, and then goes through a small forest. After walking for nearly 20 minutes, Xu arrives at the riverside late at night.


    At this time, it is summer, the river is high, the river sand and pebbles are submerged, the river coastline is very high.


    On the other side of the river is the C River Wharf where Jin juefeng photographed MTV that day.


    Xu wanwan stood on the river bank, looked at the wharf for a while, and then walked slowly down. After a few steps, it''s the river.


    The setting sun is shining on the surface of the river, and the scales are surging.


    Xu wanwan took off his sandals and stepped into the water.


    Did not walk two steps, behind suddenly came the sound of urgent footsteps, and then, the body was a hug. Before she knew what had happened, she was dragged ashore.


    "What are you doing?" Ear, sounded an angry voice.


    Xu wanwan


    She turned and looked at the man standing behind her, her eyes wide open.


    It''s really that black charcoal!


    He was still holding her by the waist.


    Eat her tofu!


    Xu wanwan suddenly pushed him away, very angry: "what are you doing?"


    "Are you stupid? Go to the water." Zhan Tianye''s tone is not soft at all.


    "It''s none of your business whether I''m stupid or not!" Xu shouts at him at night. Suddenly, she thinks of the two people reading books on the bookstall, one of whom is wearing Zhan Tianye''s clothes. At that time, she thought she was thinking too much. Now it seems that it is him.


    Xu wanwan pointed to Zhan Tianye and said, "are you following me?"


    Zhan Tianye''s expression changed slightly, and then he denied: "don''t think too much."

 Chapter 620

    If Xu didn''t come down suddenly, he didn''t plan to show up.


    "You didn''t follow me, how could you be by the river?"


    Zhan Tianye blinked his eyes and looked away: "your action just now is too dangerous. Don''t do it again. It''s getting dark. It''s not safe by the river. You can go. "


    "If you say you''re leaving, you''re in charge of this area?" Xu will not move.


    "Well, be careful yourself." Zhan Tianye said in a low voice, "a homicide happened here not long ago, and the body was buried in the sand over there. You''d better leave before the sun sets


    Xu wanwan


    She looked at Zhan Tianye angrily.


    This person doesn''t make her feel bad. She''s not reconciled.


    He thought she was scared when he returned the corpse and the murder!


    There is also an alley above the river bank, where people live.


    Zhan Tianye looks at her coldly.


    I hate it!


    Xu wanwan turns around angrily, but what Zhan Tianye says still affects her.


    At night, the riverside is really dangerous


    Xu wanwan thought that she would not leave until the asshole got away. She didn''t want to go with him.


    "Go." Zhan Tianye said behind her.


    "Do you have obsessive-compulsive disorder?" Xu wanwan turned around, a helpless face, "I can wait for you to go, I''ll go, OK?"


    Zhan Tianye looked at her lightly: "I want to compensate you for your shoes."


    Xu wanwan


    She lowered her head. The shoes she had just taken off on the step were gone.


    She looked up.


    Zhan Tianye is sorry: "I accidentally kicked him into the river just now. I''ll compensate you."


    Xu wanwan


    She really believes that she and the black pearl are at odds, and it''s no good to meet each time.


    "No need." Xu wanwan pressed down the stormy waves in his heart and said, "you go, I don''t need you to compensate."


    Zhan Tianye looks at her.


    "Really." Xu wanwan bowed to him, "I just hope that we will see each other less or never in the future, and everything will be fine."


    Zhan Tianye looked at her with deep eyes and low expression.


    "Are you sure you want to be barefoot?"


    "Sure, sure and sure." Xu wanwan, with his last patience, smiles at Zhan Tianye, though bitter.


    Zhan Tianye wanted to say something, but he didn''t make any more noise and turned away.


    Xu wanwan breathed a sigh and waited for Zhan Tianye to walk for a while before she left.


    I didn''t walk a few steps, but I felt pain in the soles of my feet.


    Although she is not a daughter, she has never been barefooted.


    I couldn''t help scolding Zhan Tianye again.


    She vowed to make a detour when she met him in the future. No, it''s better not to meet again for the rest of your life.


    Xu wanwan crossed the lane barefoot. When she got to the main road, her foot hurt so much that she stopped.


    She let out a breath.


    Suddenly a shadow came over.


    Xu wanwan raised his head with a speechless expression on his face.


    It''s Zhan Tianye.


    This guy''s not gone yet?


    He squatted down and put a pair of white leather sandals gently in front of Xu wanwan''s feet.


    "Sometimes you have to be brave and bear hardships on your own." Zhan Tianye stood up and said in a low voice, "the shoes are not expensive. If you put them back on, you will throw them away."


    Xu wanwan


    Zhan Tianye said and left. He took a big step, as if he really left.


    Xu wanwan looked at his slightly proud figure, then looked at the sandals on the ground, bit his teeth, squatted down and put them on.


    Well, a man of current affairs is a hero.

 Chapter 621

    ***


    It''s cloudy all the time. A hot summer is like a cool autumn.


    Xu had not seen Jin juefeng for two days.


    She left a message on QQ, but Jin juefeng didn''t reply.


    She called his cell phone and turned it off.


    Send text messages and don''t return them.


    He seems to have disappeared from the world.


    Xu wanwan understands that everyone has a precipitation period after suffering such great grief, so she tolerates not calling Jin''s family to find him.


    But she really missed and worried about it. When she helped Wu Peiping settle the accounts, she lost a lot of money. Wu Peiping was also distressed to see her so out of her mind.


    Sighed and said: "you call Xiaofeng. It''s been two days, and the sadness is less. If you go with him, he may be better


    Xu wanwan puts down his account book and goes to call Jin juefeng.


    After two rings, the phone was connected and Liu Rong answered it.


    "Sister Liu."


    Liu Rong heard Xu wanwan''s voice: "it''s wanwan, looking for Xiaofeng, isn''t it?"


    "Well, is he there?"


    "No Liu Rong said, "he hasn''t been at home these two days."


    Xu wanwan


    She didn''t know that he was not at home.


    He used to tell her where he was, didn''t he.


    Now, she doesn''t know where he is.


    Xu wanwan''s heart, suddenly surge a trace of suffering.


    People say that the person they want to rely on when they are in the most difficult time is the one they need most.


    He disappeared when he was most sad. So, isn''t she the one he needs most?


    Maybe he guessed Xu wanwan''s thoughts. Liu Rongqing said, "don''t blame Xiao Feng for his grief. He needs time to digest it. He didn''t look for you, because he didn''t want to infect you with sadness. You have to understand him. "


    "No Xu wanwan breathed a sigh. When he pressed down his heart, he felt uncomfortable and scolded himself for being careful.


    Yes, such a big sadness, who does not need a few days to digest. He does not want you to see his sad appearance, is really hurt you, but you think.


    You are not the one he needs most, who or who?


    "Juefeng is back. Please ask him to call me." Xu wanwan said.


    "Good."


    Xu wanwan hung up the phone and went to help Wu Peiping settle the accounts.


    "Don''t miscalculate this time." Wu Peiping handed her the calculator.


    "No more." Xu wanwan smiles.


    She is ready to settle accounts, Wu Peiping suddenly said: "by the way, sister min is pregnant."


    Xu wanwan


    He was slightly surprised.


    But when you think about it, Zou Shumin is only 42 years old and fully fertile.


    "The boy, it''s a good time to come." Wu Peiping felt for a moment, "otherwise, sister min, I don''t know how to survive."


    Yes, this little angel came just right. He is the thought of supporting Zou Shumin to be strong.


    Presumably, Jin juefeng''s mood is getting better soon. After all, we''re going to have brothers and sisters.


    Xu wanwan thought, and his mood was more cheerful.


    When it''s time to get off work, Xu and Wu Peiping ride home. The company is not far from Qingguo lane.


    Back home, Xu looked at his mobile phone several times, but Jin juefeng didn''t call.


    At night, when she was ready to go to bed, her cell phone rang.


    Seeing the three words "teacher Jin", Xu wanwan couldn''t help but shed tears in his eyes.


    Smelly boy, I finally know how to contact her.


    Xu wanwan quickly connected: "Jue Feng."


    "Sorry, I''m late." Jin juefeng said, "I haven''t contacted you these two days."

 Chapter 622

    Zhuang Xuxu


    The team moved forward, Xu wanwan''s side suddenly more than one person.


    "Late, late." It''s Li Zifeng. He warmly greets Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan looked at him and chuckled.


    Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan look at each other. Li Zifeng laughs too blatantly.


    "Late, I''ll line up for your clothes." Li Zifeng said, pulled Xu wanwan out of the team and stood in his position.


    "No more." Xu wanwan said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll get it for you anyway."


    In full view of the public, it''s not easy for Xu to quarrel with Li Zifeng. She just takes a dress, which is not a big deal. She stands aside.


    Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan have a interrogation expression of "you should be honest later.".


    At this time, all of a sudden, a girl started to shout.


    "Look, the most handsome freshman is coming."


    "It''s Qin MINGYE. When I introduced myself at the class meeting just now, I thought he was very handsome and looked like a star."


    "It''s a pity that this face won''t be a star."


    At the end of the team, there was a boy who was dressed in ordinary clothes but had a good temperament. He was Qin MINGYE from the girl''s mouth, from the Department of clinical medicine. When I introduced myself at the class meeting, I was immediately awarded as the most handsome Department grass by the girls.


    Indeed, he is very handsome and tall. Although dressed, it can be seen that he is a child of an ordinary family, there is an indescribable high temperament between his actions. He doesn''t like to laugh. He''s so cold that people flock to him.


    All the girls are looking at him.


    But Xu didn''t watch it.


    Li Zifeng watched, secretly happy, a little philosophical said: "the appearance is only the most superficial skin, the inner is the eternal beauty."


    "Do you have an inner world?" Zhuang Xuxu smiles at him.


    "Of course, am I not helping?"


    "Well, help me and Tang nan to get the development clothes together." Zhuang Xuxu pressed the note in his hand on Li Zifeng.


    Li Zifeng a face is willing: "very honored."


    My friends must please me.


    Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan quit the team and stand beside Xu wanwan. At this time, a touch of red at the end of the team attracted three people''s eyes.


    It''s Gu Youtong.


    She went to the back of Qin MINGYE and stood in line.


    She has a cold temper and is not close to Xu wanwan.


    Qin MINGYE looks at her.


    Neither of them had any expression.


    But Qin MINGYE turns to stand for a while, but leaves the team.


    Gu Youtong continues to line up.


    Although nothing seems to have happened between them, Xu wanwan always feels strange.


    Gu worry Tong cold light in the eyes, clear flash a little sentimental.


    What''s the secret between them?


    Li Zifeng helped Xu wanwan and the three people get the development clothes, and also helped them buy a big bag of sanitary napkins.


    Xu wanwan was stunned.


    Li Zifeng said with a smile: "listen to what my sister said, this thing is necessary. Put it on the sole of the shoe, it''s very sweat absorbing."


    Xu wanwan just laughed and asked, "how much is it?"


    "Not for a few dollars, forget it." Li Zifeng said.


    "Here you are." Xu wanwan handed over the sanitary napkin.


    Li Zifeng


    He had to say the price, and Xu paid him later.


    Li Zifeng looked at Xu wanwan''s figure and scratched his head. The revolution has not yet been successful. He still has to work hard.


    Back in the bedroom, Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan interrogate Xu wanwan. Xu wanwan''s language is very weak. They also know that it is Li Zifeng''s wishful thinking, so they don''t say any more and pack up their own things.

 Chapter 623

    The next morning, we set out to expand the base.


    The base is on a mountain in the suburb, with more than 1000 new students. The school has arranged several buses.


    Everyone got on with their luggage.


    Xu wanwan sits with Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan.


    Xu wanwan sits by the window.


    Far away, she saw a lonely figure, is Gu Youtong.


    Other people are scrambling to get on the bus, but Gu Youtong stands far away, very proud, disdaining to compete with others.


    At this time, a classmate drank milk and threw the box to the garbage can not far away, but did not throw it in.


    Gu Youtong is not far away. She goes over, picks up the box and throws it into the garbage can.


    Xu wanwan''s impression of Gu Youtong suddenly changed a little.


    Gu Youtong is the last one to get on the bus. There is a seat in the last row left. She went to sit.


    In the front row, there are two girls whispering.


    "Do you know why Gu Youtong is so proud?"


    "Why?"


    "She is the daughter of Gu Jiahao, the richest man in C City."


    "Oh, no wonder it''s so cold. This identity really disdains to be with us. But why did she come to medical school when her family had so much money? "


    "Who knows..."


    The two girls talked a few words, but they didn''t say any more.


    "Is it someone with a background?" Zhuang Xuxu said, "I would say that the things she uses are all top brands in the world, and they really have a future."


    "Not the same people." Tang said.


    Xu didn''t cut in and slept by the window.


    In her heart, all she thought about was Jin Jue Feng.


    I wonder where he is.


    The car was rickety. After driving for two hours, it arrived at the expansion base on a mountain in the suburb.


    When the car stopped, Zhuang Xuxu was patting Xu wanwan''s hand: "it''s here, it''s late."


    Xu wanwan opens his eyes and looks out of the window.


    The bus stops in front of the gate of the base. The gate is very imposing. Under a guard box beside the gate, a little brother stands upright.


    The students picked up their luggage and got off one after another.


    The telescopic door of the gate opens, and students enter the training base of Hunter development company.


    Into the curtain is a big playground, surrounded by a few buildings, is the students expand the dormitory, canteen, bathhouse.


    On the playground, there were several men in camouflage suits, standing upright.


    "That''s to train our instructors." Zhuang Xuxu takes Xu wanwan''s arm and looks around the instructors, staying on the highest instructor.


    He is the most upright and masculine of these instructors.


    When you see it, it''s different.


    It''s just a little bit dark, but it doesn''t affect his coolness at all. On the contrary, it adds a kind of manliness.


    "Late, late, I saw my food." Zhuang Xuxu pats Xu wanwan''s shoulder, leads her line of sight, and looks at the instructor.


    The sun is strong, and a row of instructors stand upright, like upright pines and cypresses.


    It''s a little far away. Xu can''t see the man''s face clearly. He just thinks that the spirit is really the most noticeable among these instructors.


    "It''s good." Xu wanwan praised, "it just seems a little dark."


    In my heart, I thought, it''s almost the same as that piece of black charcoal, where handsome.


    "It''s not black, it''s bronze." Zhuang Xuxu smiles, "some stars also go to bask in that kind of skin color, sexy."


    Xu wanwan shrugs.


    What''s Shuai? Her teacher Jin is Shuai.


    But... Where is he?


    The sense of loss rolled up again.

 Chapter 624

    At this time, the girls around him are also talking about the highest instructor. They all praise him for being so handsome. They all hope that he is the instructor in their class.


    Everyone''s in the base. The retractable doors are closed.


    At this time, the instructor, who was praised as the most handsome and the highest by everyone, took a step forward and suddenly blew the whistle.


    All the students are still a little confused, so I don''t know why I look at him.


    "Assemble The instructor suddenly roared.


    Gas, in an instant nervous, we were shocked by the instructor''s roar, subconsciously trot up, gathered together, but very messy.


    At the mobilization meeting, the instructor told all the freshmen to obey absolutely any order of the instructor. If they violate discipline during the expansion period, they will be punished. If they are serious, they will be dismissed. So here, the instructor is the heavenly king Lao Tzu. What he says is what he says. Don''t talk back.


    With advice and the commanding voice of the instructor, all the freshmen are afraid.


    The instructor came over with great momentum, a handsome face, without any expression.


    Xu wanwan stood in the first row, watching the instructor come, slowly close, the expression on Xu wanwan''s face was also shocked.


    no


    Zhan Tianye!


    what the hell!


    He is the instructor of freshmen development!!!


    By the way, this is the training base of Hunter development company. It''s not surprising to see him here. The company is his.


    It''s just that the end of the world is coming.


    For a month, she has to see this face every day?


    No¡£


    Xu wanwan subconsciously stepped back and hid in the second row.


    Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan looked at her in surprise and thought she was scared by the instructor.


    Zhan Tianye''s face was cold, his eyes were heavy, and he swept the crowd and said in a loud voice: "Hello, everyone. My name is Zhan Tianye, and I''m the chief instructor of your expansion period. Those standing behind me are the instructors after your division. Later, they will introduce themselves to you.


    The process and rules of expansion must have been well understood by you when the school held the mobilization meeting. I won''t repeat them here. The outward bound training for the freshmen of your three medical universities has always been strict. I think your instructors have let you know at the mobilization meeting, so this month, you should be fully prepared.


    Our company''s Outward Bound training is extremely strict. "


    As soon as his words fell, all the students sighed.


    This month down, it is not a layer of skin off.


    However, I have long heard that the expansion of the three medical universities will be very hard. After everyone sighed for a while, they calmed down.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes were fixed on Zhan Tianye, and the corners of his mouth were smiling: "really handsome!"


    Xu wanwan


    Zhuang Xuxu, are you short-sighted.


    Zhan Tianye continued to lecture: "I have only one word for you, that is, the instructor''s orders are above everything. All students who violate the instructor''s orders will be severely punished. No, everyone will be punished.


    Don''t be scared. As long as you are obedient, this month will not be hard. But if someone wants to do something special, this month can also be a hell of a lifetime. "


    The last sentence, Zhan Tianye finished, with a trace of smile, but it seemed to be Yin GUI.


    Xu wanwan was angry.


    I knew this guy was so hateful.


    Fortunately, he is the chief instructor and does not participate in training,

 Chapter 625

    As long as Xu wanwan is careful, he won''t find her among the more than 1000 students.


    Xu wanwan keeps ostrich in the line.


    "Now, disband, all classes gather for roll call." Zhan Tianye said, step back.


    Several instructors standing behind him ran up.


    Xu wanwan sees from the cracks that the first instructor to come out is Wu Weixiong. The boy also comes to expand. Please be lucky. I hope he trains himself so that life will be better.


    Although Wu Weixiong is a newcomer, his running posture and movements are very good-looking. As soon as he appeared, the girls were not calm again.


    Zhan Tianye is the tallest of the several, so we only saw him just now.


    Now when I see Wu Weixiong, the girls start to be obsessed with flowers again.


    "Wow, this is also a handsome guy. It''s so handsome. It''s just the instructor of our class. It doesn''t look as fierce as the general instructor. "


    We are looking forward to it very much, and so is Xu wanwan.


    As a result, Wu Weixiong yelled: "the first class of pharmacy department will gather under the ball pile over there."


    Wu Weixiong finished, then took the lead to run towards the ball pile.


    The girls in the pharmacy department run very fast.


    Xu wanwan wailed all around: "dizzy, how can you be the instructor of pharmacy department, why not our clinical department."


    "My God, I''m not motivated."


    "It''s been such a long month."


    All the girls are sad, envious looking at the pharmacy class of girls, one by one run like a butterfly, a bit annoying ah.


    Next, several other instructors took away the students in their own class, leaving only two classes of clinical medicine department standing alone in the middle of the playground. At this time, in addition to the general instructor Zhan Tianye, there are no other instructors on the field.


    "We won''t be the general instructor training." Someone whispered.


    "Very good." Zhuang Xuxu said with a smile, his eyes have been on Zhan Tianye, "this kind of bearing is extraordinary, we can train to be different."


    Xu wanwan


    Miss, I''m trained to survive but not to die. OK.


    Xu wanwan was beating a drum in his heart.


    It''s not true that they are going to fight Tianye to train their class.


    He''s the chief instructor. He doesn''t take part in training.


    But on the field, there is no other instructor.


    Xu wanwan suddenly wants to escape training, if he is not dismissed.


    Two classes of students, exposed to the sun, Zhan Tianye is standing in front of them, posture high. He didn''t speak, just stood straight, like a pole.


    Instructors do not speak, the students only stand silly.


    After the instructor called the roll, the students of other classes went back to the dormitory one after another to change their clothes.


    Xu feels dizzy in the sun.


    This guy, should he have found her and started to lose his power?


    Xu wanwan was bending in his heart when he heard the sound of wheels coming from the gate of the base.


    Everyone looked at the gate of the base and saw a jeep stop.


    The back door opened and two tall men came down.


    Xu wanwan thought that they were the two instructors of their clinical medicine class.


    Look at these figures. They are tall, big and strong, with a straight figure and outstanding temperament.


    "God, it''s so handsome." The girl beside her exclaimed, "although she can''t see her face clearly, she must be very handsome with her height and figure."


    "Yes, it''s too manly."


    "Especially the one on the left, the one with half a head high, just standing, has a lot of spirit. I think it''s more handsome than the general instructor." A girl whispered.

 Chapter 626

    "Don''t tell the truth."


    "Another handsome instructor." Tang Nan bumps into Zhuang Xuxu, "what do you do?"


    Zhuang Xuxu looked straight at Zhan Tianye and said with a smile, "I am very specific. What I see at first sight is forever." She looked at Xu wanwan again, "wanwan, why are you so calm? Do you think the general instructor is not handsome?"


    Xu wanwan


    She said with a smile, "you think it''s good to be handsome."


    Zhuang Xuxu assured a smile: "I''m afraid you think he''s handsome."


    Xu wanwan


    She''ll never think an orangutan is handsome!


    At this time, the two instructors who got off the train gave a military salute to the car, and then walked into the base.


    The magnificent pace attracted the girls to scream.


    Xu wanwan didn''t look forward to it. As long as Zhan Tianye didn''t train her class, anyone would do well.


    She''s picking her nails.


    Ah!


    All of a sudden, the girls around me are getting more and more crazy.


    "God, I can''t stand it. There''s no such handsome man in the world."


    "I''ll go. Do you really want to train our instructors? Are you here to make a movie


    "With such a handsome instructor dangling in front of me, I must have a heart attack this month. It''s so eye-catching. Who''s son? I want to be your daughter-in-law. " Some girls want to scream.


    "There is even a man who can touch a girl more quietly than me." Tang Nan pinches chin in one side, "I feel threatened."


    Tang Nan has always regarded men as the air, and she began to praise them. It can be seen how talented she is.


    Xu wanwan raised his head.


    The sun shrouded the two men, giving them dazzling light. In particular, the higher one, with a hint of his own ruffian in his upright step, is so handsome that people can''t move their eyes.


    The sun fell on him and everything around him seemed dark.


    Xu wanwan''s eyes, only that handsome out of the sky, with a natural proud face.


    Nail, she broke it.


    Her eyes were drawn by the figures of the two people.


    They came to Zhan Tianye and saluted together.


    "Report to the chief instructor, Liu Zhi!"


    "Report to the chief instructor, Jin Jue Feng is here!"


    Jin juefeng, ha ha.


    Xu wanwan bit his lips to keep his tears from falling.


    The person she had been thinking about for two months was less than five meters away, standing firm.


    Good, good.


    Leave and appear, are so arbitrary.


    Jin juefeng, you are really Jin juefeng!


    Go your own way, not a word, not a word, so casually appeared in front of her.


    Who gave you the right!


    Xu wanwan''s heart is full of mixed feelings, high heart, happy, more of a sudden surge of small grievances, making her want to cry.


    He finally came!


    "Got it." Zhan Tianye also gave a gift, "each leading a class to report the number."


    "Yes." Jin juefeng and Liu Zhi echoed.


    They turned to the right and ran towards the only remaining clinical medicine.


    After two months of experience, Jin juefeng and Liu Zhi are a little bit black, but their temperament is more and more masculine, which makes people respect.


    Liu Zhixian yelled: "clinicians in the first class, turn right collectively."


    Some students turned around.


    "Run, walk." Liu Zhi ran with his arm in front of him.


    Hua Hua, many students ran past Xu wanwan.


    She was petrified and stood where she was.

 Chapter 627

    Half way away, her figure hidden in the crowd also revealed.


    Tang Nan is class one, Zhuang Xuxu and she are class two.


    As soon as people left, Zhuang Xuxu stepped back and stood beside Xu wanwan.


    She is tall peach, to Xu wanwan side a station, Xu wanwan more attention.


    She looked at the handsome Jin Jue Feng.


    Around, the girls were excited breathing and talking.


    "Too happy, the most handsome instructor is ours."


    "But it''s so cold."


    "Handsome guys are all very cold. It''s called fan''er."


    Jin juefeng''s eyes under his hat slowly swept the students in front of him. Xu wanwan was standing in the middle of the first row at this time. His eyes stopped on Xu wanwan for a second and then moved away. It was very natural.


    He took a book and went to the middle position, standing half a meter away.


    I haven''t seen him for two months. He''s too mature. Although there is still a natural arrogant ruffian in the body, the temperament from the inside of the body has changed. With one look and one small movement, he showed the indescribable rigidity and attracted people''s attention.


    His body, still has a light mint aroma, faint floating in Xu wanwan''s nose.


    She bit her lips and held back the tears in her eyes.


    Jin Jue Feng looked ahead, with no expression on his face, as serious as a piece of ice.


    "Be quiet." He''s got his hands on his back, full of momentum.


    The girls'' comments stopped immediately, and they all looked at Jin Jue Feng excitedly.


    "When I speak, I don''t want to hear anything. Now let me introduce myself. " Jin juefeng said, "my name is Jin juefeng. I''m your instructor this month. I will not repeat the rules and regulations on expansion. I have only two words for the purpose of outward bound, obedience. "


    "Wow, it''s so personal." Some girls can''t help but say excitedly.


    The voice was very small, but it was still heard by Jin Jue Feng.


    "Out of line!" He said coldly.


    The girl who was talking was cold for a while and came out of the line with her head down.


    "Ten squats, go."


    The girl looked at Jin juefeng in amazement: "teacher, why is the instructor?"


    "Twenty." Jin Jue''s face was expressionless.


    Girls dare not ask questions, do squat.


    There was silence.


    Xu wanwei took a breath.


    It''s a little dignified.


    The girl finished 20 squats, tears.


    Jin juefeng glanced at her, his eyes were so deep that people wanted to avoid: "do twenty squats and cry? Glass heart went home to find her mother, to open what exhibition. Compared with the blood in front, what is twenty squats? "


    At the end, Jin juefeng''s voice rose and the whole audience was silent.


    Girls quickly wipe tears, dare not cry.


    "Don''t think that girls will save face. In my eyes, there are only people, no women and men. So, put away all the tears. "


    Jin Jue Feng paused and said, "again, when I speak, don''t whisper below. In the future, if one person makes a mistake and all are punished, I will not repeat any rules, and you will not ask me why.


    More words, more punishment. Now, roll call! "


    Jin Jue Feng handsome finish saying, open the roll and start roll call.


    "Love."


    "Here we are."


    "Liu Bai."


    "Here we are."


    "Zhuang Xuxu."


    "Here we are."


    "Late."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one answered. Jin Jue Feng raised his head and his eyes fell on Xu wanwan.

 Chapter 628

    "Late." He nodded again, quietly.


    The other students were stunned.


    Shouldn''t reminders be loud? Why do you play bass.


    Zhuang Xuxu quickly touched Xu wanwan''s arm.


    Xu wanwan came back to his senses. His eyelashes fanned gently and answered with a "arrival".


    Jin juefeng looked at her: "concentrate."


    Xu was silent.


    Jin juefeng continued to call the roll, and all the students were there.


    After the roll call, Jin juefeng held his hand on his back and held his posture high: "let me add a little more. You should answer what I say in the future, instructor. Forget to be punished. Xu wanwan, you should pay attention. You forgot just now. "


    Xu wanwan


    It''s a special roll call. Do you want to operate on her?


    Xu wanwan bit his cheek and answered, "yes, instructor Jin."


    She said, taking the initiative to come out.


    Jin Jue Feng''s eyes under his military cap said, "what are you doing?"


    "Not to be punished?" Xu wanwan stares at him.


    Jin Jiefeng


    He straightened his back and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t remind you of that just now. It''s not going to happen again. I''ll go back to the team."


    "Yes, instructor." Xu wanwan returned to the queue.


    Boy, you pull!


    Jin juefeng lowered his eyes and picked up the bulletin board: "next, I''ll make up a team. In the future, it will be the order of your training in this month. No one is allowed to change it without my consent."


    All the students'' positions have been adjusted, only Xu wanwan still stands in the middle of the first row.


    As soon as you train, he''ll be right on her.


    She could smell the familiar faint peppermint fragrance on him.


    Jin juefeng said: "now I''m going back to my bedroom to change my clothes. I''ll come down for dinner at 12 o''clock on time. The meal time is 20 minutes. Lunch break to 2 o''clock, afternoon training stance, 5:30 end. Dissolution. "


    Everyone is scattered.


    Xu didn''t look at Jin juefeng at all, so he went with Zhuang Xuxu hand in hand.


    However, Jin Jue Feng looked at her back with tenderness in her eyes.


    I''ve wronged you, my little pig.


    At this time, Zhan Tianye came over.


    His eyes are drawing back from Xu wanwan''s figure.


    Unexpectedly, this girl is also here.


    He looked at Jin juefeng and said with a smile, "I''m back at last."


    "Well." Jin juefeng also raised the corner of his lips, reached out and slapped Zhan Tianye, and then held them together.


    On the way back to the dormitory, Wu Weixiong stopped Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan and he went to the flower stand.


    "Happy." Wu Weixiong said low, "he''s back."


    Xu was silent.


    "Why, don''t you look happy?" Wu Weixiong looked at Xu wanwan askew, "are you happy and stupid?"


    "It''s anger." Xu wanwan pouted, "your company wants to expand us. Why don''t you tell me?"


    If she was not prepared, she would see the black charcoal every day.


    Wu Weixiong looked wronged: "wanwan, tell me you don''t believe me. I didn''t expand. It was the little monkey who was going to participate in the expansion last night that suddenly fell ill, and I took his place temporarily. I didn''t have time to call you, so I followed brother Zhan


    Hearing this name, Xu was uncomfortable. He glanced at Zhan Tianye and saw Jin juefeng and Zhan Tianye talking in the shade of a tree. He was still in harmony.


    Xu wanwan was stunned: "is he familiar with that piece of black charcoal?"


    "Jin juefeng and Liu Zhi were sent to other places for training by Zhan Tianye himself. Naturally, their relationship is iron."


    Xu wanwan

 Chapter 629

    Does Jin Jue Feng have long eyes? He''s a friend with that kind of people. She should have told Jin juefeng about the "harm" of the black charcoal.


    A little angry in the heart: "gone."


    "That''s right." Wu Weixiong held Xu wanwan and whispered, "it''s expanding. You''d better keep a distance between you and Jin juefeng. Don''t let others see that the influence is not good. The reputation of the company matters! "


    "Who is Jin juefeng?" Xu asked


    Wu Weixiong


    No, this aunt was offended.


    Also, disappear two months, suddenly appear, even if Xu wanwan heart happy to death, this Jiao, still want to scatter.


    Wu Weixiong runs to Jin juefeng and Zhan Tianye.


    "Jin Xiao..." Wu Weixiong almost habitually called Jin Xiao Shao. He laughed in the middle of the way, "Jin juefeng, you''ve finally come back."


    "Brother." Jin juefeng chuckled.


    Zhan Tianye said, "you talk."


    After Tianye left, Wu Weixiong patted Jin juefeng on the shoulder: "I''m angry at night."


    "I know." Jin Jue''s spirit was low. He looked at the direction of the girls'' dormitory and raised a warm smile. "She will understand me."


    "Boss, you just don''t know girls." Liu Zhi came over and said, "if a girl is reasonable to her boyfriend when she is in love, there is only one possibility."


    Jin juefeng and Wu Weixiong looked at him.


    Liu Zhi, a love expert, said, "that''s because she doesn''t love you. If she loves you, boss, it''s a pleasure to lose contact. You can see the crematorium after your wife. These two days of development, she does not give you something out, you do not know what is uncomfortable


    Liu Zhi pats Jin Jue Feng with infinite sympathy.


    "Yes, you just wait for her to fight against you in training." Wu Wei Hsiung chuckles, a little schadenfreude.


    "Boss, when you were lecturing just now, you were so powerful. I was very excited when I listened to you. There are only people in my eyes, not women and men. Tut tut. If one person makes a mistake, all will be punished. " Liu zhicuo nose, "but I want to ask, boss, that night when my sister and you were against each other, were you punished, or punished, punished?"


    Jin Jue Feng gently pulled his lower lip and suddenly raised his arm to Zhan Tianye not far away.


    "Tianye, they both have smoke."


    Liu Zhi and Wu Weixiong


    What''s going on here?


    All of a sudden, he was betrayed.


    Zhan Tianye looked at it with no expression: "do you hand it in or let me do it myself?"


    Liu Zhi and Wu Weixiong


    "Boss, don''t you smoke?" Liu Zhi is puzzled.


    Jin juefeng laughed coldly: "this is the price of schadenfreude."


    Two people: "the..."


    ***


    The dormitory of the base is not as spacious as the school. There are ten people in a small room.


    Every bed is pasted with a name and a check mark. They were all girls in the same class, and they soon became one.


    Gu Youtong came in last.


    She is the lower bunk, next to Xu wanwan''s bunk.


    After she came in, she didn''t talk to everyone. She opened her luggage, took out her expansion suit and put it on. Then she lay in bed listening to music and isolated herself from the world.


    A few girls with camouflage clothes in there.


    "So fat."


    "That is, I don''t know if I can make it smaller. It''s so ugly."


    "Instructors are so handsome, we can''t be too girly, can we?" A girl said excitedly

 Chapter 630

    "I''m so happy that the most handsome instructor is actually in our class. Everybody said, "is instructor Jin the most handsome?"


    "Of course, no doubt." A girl nearby said, "at the beginning, when I saw the chief drillmaster, I was shocked. I didn''t expect that there would be a more handsome drillmaster Jin. Seeing his dignified and high cold appearance, my heart is crisp.


    If only I could have something with him after the expansion. "


    The girl said, shy smile.


    Other girls scoff.


    "Forget it. You''re still looking in the mirror. You don''t see yourself. If you want to be connected with the instructors, it''s not that Xu wanwan is also Zhuang Xuxu. Let''s just admire him.


    The most basic self-knowledge is still needed.


    Xu wanwan, Zhuang Xuxu, do you plan to attack instructor Jin? "


    "Yes, yes. Instructor Jin is so cold. If he can be conquered, I don''t know how successful he will be. " Several girls excitedly surround Xu wanwan and Zhuang Xuxu, as if a glorious task is about to be handed over to them.


    Zhuang Xuxu brushed his hair and said with a soft smile, "I think conquering the chief instructor has a sense of achievement."


    She patted Xu wanwan''s shoulder, "instructor Jin will leave it to you."


    Xu wanwan


    Do you still need to conquer? Someone has already fallen.


    "Instructor Jin, it''s not difficult." With a faint smile, Xu took her mobile phone and left the dormitory.


    Several girls looked at each other.


    "Oh, that''s too much. He actually said that it was not difficult to conquer instructor Jin, but he said it himself. There were only people in his eyes, not men and women. It''s not difficult to conquer a man who doesn''t even know his gender? "


    Tang Nan reached over and gently lifted the girl''s chin and lifted it: "that''s because you are not girls enough, so he can''t see it. The late exception. "


    A couple of girls


    Xu came to the bathroom late and turned on his cell phone.


    Okay, there''s a signal.


    She wanted to see if Jin juefeng had sent her a message.


    However, after waiting for a while, no accumulated SMS was sent.


    Xu wanwan''s joyful heart sank slowly.


    He didn''t send her a message!


    After his training, he didn''t even think about contacting her?


    Thanks to her thinking just now, as long as he sent a message to her, she would forgive him for losing contact in the past two months, and there would be no complaint at all.


    But... He didn''t send it!


    She thinks about him all the time and looks forward to him. But did he miss her very much?


    No matter how much Xu wanwan wants to be an understanding girlfriend, when he looks at the empty mobile phone, his chest is full of gas.


    Jin juefeng, how are you!


    "Assemble The voice of instructors came from downstairs.


    Xu wanwan put his cell phone away and went downstairs.


    A group of people rushed to the playground and stood up quickly.


    Jin Jue Feng came out of a shadow.


    Xu wanwan is the center of the team. Jin juefeng comes over and stands in front of her. Her eyes light from her face.


    Xu didn''t look at him.


    Jin Jue wind mouth corner, without a trace of the arm, fork the hand in the waist, handsome.


    "Before dinner, make an announcement. I''m going to choose a monitor. In the future, the monitor will agree on everything in the class, and then communicate with me. " Jin Jue Feng said, pausing for a moment, and his eyes swept over the crowd.

 Chapter 631

    Girls see his eyes, are full of stars, want to be elected, so there is a chance to speak with the instructor alone.


    "Just you!" Jin said suddenly.


    Xu wanwan was lowering her head, and the girl touched her: "Xu wanwan."


    Xu wanwan raised his head to meet Jin Jue Feng''s eyes.


    Jin Jue Feng was looking at her faintly: "Xu wanwan, right? From now on, you will be the monitor. You will report to me what happens in the class."


    Xu wanwan


    She knew that he arranged it on purpose and wanted to talk to her.


    However, she was still angry in her heart and answered powerlessly: "yes, instructor Jin."


    "No dinner?" Jin said.


    Xu wanwan


    As soon as his question came out, everyone was nervous.


    The general instructor asked, mostly to punish people.


    Xu wanwan looks at him coldly. I don''t know what it is. I owe you a beating.


    "Instructor Jin, isn''t the food still on the table?"


    Jin Jiefeng


    Other students:


    I''m so nervous. Will I be punished if I answer the instructor like this?


    But Jin juefeng pulled his lips and said, "then go to dinner."


    "Don''t you sing before dinner?" There''s a boy who whispers.


    Jin juefeng looked at him: "you stay and sing, the rest go to dinner."


    Boy: "yes."


    He is a kind reminder!


    There are several big round tables in the dining hall, with ten people at each table, eating standing.


    There are several big pots on the table, one pot of steamed bread, one pot of shredded pork with potatoes, one pot of vegetables and one pot of soup.


    "That''s it." A boy whispered, "the meat in the shredded potatoes can be counted clearly."


    "Do you still have the strength to stand in the afternoon?"


    "Don''t yell. It''s the same for the instructors. Eat more steamed bread. " A boy looked at the girl''s table. "Girls don''t think they can eat much. Let them save a few steamed buns for us."


    Yin Luo, the girl at the next table, grabs all the steamed bread in the basin.


    Boy: "yes."


    When food is scarce, steamed bread is also meat.


    Big pot food is not delicious, several girls eat slowly.


    "It''s terrible. It''s not as good as the school food group."


    "At this time, I wish I had a bottle of chili sauce."


    "Yes." Zhuang Xuxu took out a bottle of chili sauce and put it on the table.


    "Wow, Xuxu, you are Zhuge Liang. You know that the rice of Kaichang is not delicious. You are prepared to have this artifact for cooking." Tang Nan said, ready to twist the chili sauce.


    Zhuang Xuxu grabs the chili sauce.


    She said with a smile: "I just take it out and show it to you. I hope it will quench your thirst."


    "Xuxu, that''s why you''re wrong." Xu wanwan said.


    Zhuang Xuxu pointed to the dining table of the instructors and said in a low voice, "if we don''t conquer it at this time, when will we wait? It is said that if you want to hold a man, you must first hold his stomach. The chief instructor will thank me for the bottle of chili sauce I gave him. "


    Zhuang Xuxu said, brushing Gao Zha''s horsetail, holding chili sauce, walking slowly towards Zhan Tianye.


    The figure and pace of the model are absolutely attractive.


    The boys are watching Zhuang Xuxu.


    But Xu wanwan lamented, saying, "Zhuang Xuxu, you are such a beautiful woman, the future international model. Why can''t you look at someone like this? How can you look at a piece of black charcoal?".


    It''s true that radishes and vegetables have their own tastes.


    Xu wanwan stands with her back to Zhan Tianye, and doesn''t dare to turn her head to see the situation. She doesn''t want to be found by Zhan Tianye.

 Chapter 632

    Even if Jin juefeng doesn''t wear shoes for her, if he finds her, he will take the initiative to wear shoes for her.


    Zhuang Xuxu goes to Zhan Tianye. Zhan Tianye is concentrating on eating steamed bread. He doesn''t notice Zhuang Xuxu at all. Maybe he doesn''t want to pay attention.


    Zhan Tianye doesn''t know if someone is close to him. He just doesn''t want to talk to him.


    See a girl to come over, several instructors at the same table, silently looked at each other. It''s not for them!


    They look to Zhan Tianye.


    There are many girls who make love to the instructor, but there are few beautiful women with big legs like Zhuang Xuxu.


    Zhan Tianye has always been an iceberg. Everyone is waiting for the big monitor to fight off the passion of the beauty.


    "Hello, chief instructor." Zhuang Xuxu takes the initiative to say hello.


    Since she took the initiative to open the mouth, Zhan Tianye could no longer pretend to be blind. He took a look at Zhuang Xuxu and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Chief instructor, we practice standing in the afternoon. Will you follow us?"


    "Well." Zhan Tianye answered faintly.


    "Here you are." Zhuang Xuxu put chili sauce in front of Zhan Tianye and said with a smile, "it''s delicious to use it to make steamed bread. In the afternoon, we should practice standing posture, and the chief instructor should eat more. "


    Said, and several other instructors smile, "you can share."


    Then he turned and left.


    "Take back..." Zhan Tianye is ready to refuse.


    An instructor immediately held him, "monitor, give us food."


    Zhan Tianye


    He looked coldly at the instructors who were robbing chili sauce, and was speechless.


    He nibbled a mouthful of steamed bread, slowly mouthed, eyes toward Zhuang Xuxu Piao in the past. But what he saw was not Zhuang Xuxu, but Xu wanwan, who was beside her and turned his back on him.


    Zhuang Xuxu back to the table, a few girls envied looking at her: "Xuxu, you are so powerful, even succeeded."


    Zhuang Xuxu modest smile: "not successful, he did not eat, were eaten by other instructors."


    "At least I didn''t refuse. Keep up." A few girls don''t think it''s too big to cheer Zhuang Xuxu, "we''re looking forward to the day when you take the chief instructor."


    Zhuang Xuxu clenched his fist and touched Xu wanwan: "look, instructor Jin is here. I still have a bottle of chili sauce. Do you want to send it to him?"


    Xu wanwan blurted out, "he doesn''t like chili very much."


    A table of people


    Let slip, Xu wanwan quickly explained: "I heard that instructor Jin is not from C City, so he should not like chili."


    They didn''t take it to heart and encouraged: "if he likes it, it''s not very spicy even if it''s so tasteless. Later, you try. "


    We all want to see the iceberg man being conquered by beautiful women.


    "Forget it, he''s not my dish." Xu wanwan, ha ha.


    Zhuang Xuxu thinks it''s inconceivable: "chief drillmaster, you are not interested, and drillmaster Jin is not your dish. It''s too late to be successful. What you like is drillmaster Wu?"


    "Instructor Wu is also very handsome. He is also the best among people, and he is not so cold. In fact, it''s OK. It''s good for you to conquer instructor Wu later."


    Xu wanwan


    It''s said that there are three women in a play, so many girls are really idle.


    "I want to, too, but the law doesn''t allow it," said Xu wanwan


    "Why is it allowed by law?" A few girls face, "no rules forbid instructors and girls to establish a love relationship after the expansion."

 Chapter 633

    Xu wanwan doesn''t want to continue such a boring topic. He talks about his lunch box: "I''m full, I''m going to wash the dishes."


    "Wait for me." Zhuang Xuxu also finished eating.


    Xu wanwan left with his lunch box and didn''t look at Jin juefeng at all.


    Jin juefeng put the steamed bread into his mouth, picked up the lunch box and left.


    "How about this?" Zhan Tianye asked.


    "I''m haggard for the sake of Iraq." Wu Wei Hsiung in the side smile, "no taste mouth."


    Zhan Tianye


    Don''t you understand?


    Xu wanwan and Zhuang Xuxu take the lunch box to the sink.


    She is squeezing detergent, a breath with mint fragrance will float over.


    Xu wanwan''s hand.


    Zhuang Xuxu said: "instructor Jin."


    She has already called people. Xu can''t pretend to be blind at night. She looks up and says, "drillmaster Jin."


    Only Jin juefeng understood the tone.


    Jin juefeng looked at her with a serious expression: "Xu wanwan, borrow your detergent."


    Xu wanwan said, "drillmaster Jin, it''s public. You don''t need to borrow it."


    With that, he lowered his head to wash the lunch box.


    She didn''t pass it to him.


    Someone''s thinking of taking advantage of the opportunity to touch a small hand.


    Jin juefeng had to reach for the detergent, and then stood beside Xu wanwan to wash the lunch box.


    Zhuang Xuxu took a look at them.


    Xu finished the washing very soon, said "instructor Jin, wash slowly", and left with Zhuang Xuxu.


    Jin Jue Feng looked at the back of the little girl and gently raised the corner of her mouth.


    It''s a long way to go.


    After a short walk, Zhuang Xuxu had a meaningful look at Xu wanwan.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu wanwan asked.


    "With the girl''s keen sixth sense, I think instructor Jin is interested in you." Zhuang Xuxu said.


    Xu night secretly pursed a lower lip, sweet from the heart.


    But he had to pretend that nothing had happened, and he was surprised: "how can I see it?"


    "You see, the detergent was closer to my hand at that time, but instructor Jin borrowed it from you instead of me, which shows that he was looking for an opportunity to chat with you." Zhuang Xuxu looked like a female Zhuge, "and I found that when instructor Jin spoke to you, his tone would be lowered several degrees, for fear of frightening you."


    "Do you have one?"


    "Just now, I thought I would be punished if you answered him before dinner. I didn''t expect that he would let us have dinner without even singing. I''m afraid you''re hungry. Later, you are really charming. You have to deal with the iceberg instructor in everyone''s eyes


    "No, you think so much." Xu wanwan denies it.


    "Don''t deny it. We''ll see." Zhuang Xuxu, the old God, said, "I will observe our instructor Jin. If it''s interesting to you, it''ll show off in the end. "


    Xu wanwan


    Does she want to remind Jin juefeng to pay attention?


    Then again, she didn''t want to talk to him first!


    Zhuang Xuxu still said: "the hero is sad about Meiren pass. No matter how cold the iceberg is, there is a fire that melts it. I hope I am the flame that melts the general instructor. "


    Xu wanwan


    Why is Zhuang Xuxu such a beautiful girl interested in Zhan Tianye? Xu wanwan wanted to do damage very much. She said, "Xuxu, actually..."


    Before she finished, a girl rushed over and said to them, "Oh, Tang Nan has been taken to lecture by instructor Liu."


    Xu wanwan


    Instructor Liu, Liu Zhi?


    The corridor outside the base office.


    Tang Nan and Liu Zhi stand face to face.

 Chapter 634

    Liu Zhi a face of serious: "you write a review."


    Tang Nan said: "instructor, what mistakes have I made? I want to write a review."


    "Is it not a mistake that you intend to go to the ladies'' room?" Liu Zhi looked upright. "If I didn''t find out and stop it in time, you would have made an irreparable mistake. Now, you just write a review, I will not report it to your school.


    If you don''t correct your mistakes, I can''t cover for you. I hope you will be aware of your ideological mistakes and correct them immediately. "


    "The official accent is very round." Tang Nan smiles a little, the lip Cape slightly a hook, have a kind of fan Dian all sentient beings of handsome.


    Liu Zhi was stunned.


    His heart even slightly jumped, with a feeling of being touched.


    This boy is too... Too evil.


    "Behave yourself Liu Zhizhen shook his air and said, "this classmate, I am thinking about your future. If you don''t, I''ll report it to the school right away. "


    "Instructor, did I go into the ladies'' room?" Tang Nan narrowed his eyes, which made people flustered.


    Liu Zhi swallowed: "you are going to go in."


    "Since I didn''t go in, how can you judge that I''m going in? Where do you see that I''m going in? "


    Liu Zhi was stunned and said: "according to the direction of your body standing and the direction of your steps, you intend to enter the women''s toilet."


    "Is it?" Tang Nan suddenly gives a sly smile and leans towards Liu Zhi.


    Liu Zhi retreated in fright.


    Ha ha, Tang Nan laughed: "instructor Liu, do you think I''m going to kiss you or spray you just now?"


    Liu Zhi


    Dizzy, his heart beat again.


    Make no mistake, he was teased by a boy.


    Vomit blood!


    The boss is so handsome, he has never been touched by him. Now this little white paparazzi has electrified him.


    Is he curved? Depressed.


    Liu Zhi chest micro asthma: "you, you stand well, or fine you push ups."


    Tang Nan shrugged and stood up. But she was born free and easy, at any station, it will be ruffian handsome.


    "Instructor, as long as I don''t go into the ladies'' room, you can''t judge that I want to go in."


    Liu Zhi


    He was a little guilty, and he was a little flustered and wanted to escape, so he gave up: "forget it, you do it yourself."


    With that, he turned away and walked fast.


    Tang Nan looked at Liu zhicang panic escape appearance, hook a lip: "silly like son."


    At this time, Xu wanwan and Zhuang Xuxu came.


    "What''s the matter, Tang Nan? I heard that you were lectured by the instructor. What mistakes did you make?" Zhuang Xuxu asked with concern.


    Tang Nan put his hand on Xu wanwan''s and Zhuang Xuxu''s shoulders and said with a smile, "dear friends, I can''t accompany you into the women''s toilet in the future. I''m forbidden."


    Xu wanwan and Zhuang Xuxu


    Tang Nan, who is wearing big camouflage clothes, is really no different from a boy.


    At 1:55, the athletes march sounded on time. The students who were still taking a nap woke up from their dreams and ran to the playground.


    Liu Zhi stands in the shade of a tree with his hands on the roll.


    The students from the first class of clinical medicine department came to gather one after another, and they were quickly arranged in order.


    Liu Zhizheng wanted to shout for a moment to stand at attention. Suddenly he saw Tang Nan standing in the first row, the first position, and his expression changed.


    "Are you from our class?" He asked in amazement.


    Tang Nan mouth evil handsome a pick: "yes, instructor."

 Chapter 635

    Liu Zhi


    Why doesn''t he have an impression?


    In the morning, when he arranged for the team to gather, Tang Nan had not yet put on the camouflage clothes. Although she was neutral, she was more portable in T-shirt and had some female characteristics in front of her chest. At this time, wearing a wide camouflage clothes, Tang Nan is flat, at this time, there is no female characteristics.


    Liu Zhi didn''t recognize her.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Tang Nan."


    Liu Zhi quickly turned over the list. If there is a girl named Tang Nan, it''s just... A girl!


    He looked at Tang Nan, the whole person has a sense of horror.


    "Girl, girl?"


    Tang Nan tilted his head slightly, and Liu haishuai put it down in front of his forehead. He gave Liu Zhi a charming smile: "yes, instructor."


    Liu Zhi slipped a lot.


    God, he saw such a handsome girl for the first time.


    Before he was a little flustered by Tang Nan, he went back to his bedroom to reflect for a noon. He always felt that his sexual orientation was normal. How could he be teased by a boy? Is he really a crooked man?


    But the face of such a handsome man boss, he did not heart, should not bend it.


    But Tang Nan did get him.


    She suddenly leaned toward him, and his heart was like a deer bumping.


    Liu Zhi has been worrying about whether his orientation is normal or not.


    But the secret could not be told to others. He was very distressed.


    Now see Tang Nan is a girl, he suddenly have a kind of happiness, his sexual orientation is normal.


    He''s a girl.


    In the heart is relaxing tone, suddenly again flustered.


    Dizzy, why would he be teased by a girl like a boy?


    Is his taste so unique?


    Subconsciously, or has the potential to bend?


    Liu zhisi is very careful and afraid. He takes his eyes away from Tang Nan in a hurry.


    The girl is poisonous and can''t see it.


    "You''re too tall. Move to the back." Liu Zhi said.


    "Yes, instructor." Tang Nan is going to the last row. After a few steps, she stops and smiles at Liu Zhixie. "Instructor Liu, please ask me a question."


    Liu Zhi straight back: "say!"


    "Can I go into the ladies'' room?" Finish saying, eyes slightly a MI, lift dead person not worth a life that kind.


    Liu Zhi


    Boss, he''s changing shifts


    ***


    The content of the afternoon Development -- practice standing posture.


    The scorching sun scorches the earth, and the summer in C city is quite hot.


    Although it is necessary to implement strict management, on the first day of development, the physical fitness of the students still can''t keep up, and many classes find cool places to practice standing posture. But there are few shady places. Only half of the students in class 2 of clinical medicine department are standing in the shade.


    Instructors are not afraid of the heat, standing upright on the playground, like a standing hill, handsome and cool. Standing posture training is the most basic. For them, it''s a piece of cake.


    But for jiaodidi students who just left their parents'' arms, it was a kind of suffering.


    But after standing for only 20 minutes, the sweat on each face was dripping down.


    With the passage of sunshine, Xu wanwan was covered by the shade of trees, and also exposed to the sun at this time.


    Sweat covered her face, but she couldn''t wipe it with her hands.


    Jin Jue Feng, who stood upright, glanced at her several times.


    The little girl looks at the front and doesn''t give him half of the light.


    "Rest." Jin Jue Feng said suddenly.


    After listening to the rest, the whole class ran to the shade of the tree to enjoy the cool.

 Chapter 636

    Zhan Tianye found that a group had a rest so early, so he came over.


    Xu Wanye sees Zhan Tianye coming, and goes to hide in the crowd.


    Zhan Tianye walked up to Jin juefeng and asked in a low voice, "why do you only stand for such a while?"


    Less than half an hour.


    "Less?" Jin Jue Feng pretended to be naive, "I thought it was a long time."


    Zhan Tianye


    The innocent pretended to be too wet before he left training. How long does it take for him to practice standing posture?


    "Next time, stand for an hour." Zhan Tianye said.


    Jin Jue''s style is better than one.


    At this time, a soft white hand, holding a bottle of mineral water, came to Zhan Tianye.


    It''s Zhuang Xuxu.


    She looked at Zhan Tianye with a smile, and her voice was gentle like the cool summer wind: "chief instructor, it''s hard, drink water."


    The girl''s soft smile is hard to refuse.


    But who is black carbon.


    Zhan Tianye glanced at Zhuang Xuxu coldly. His voice was as hard as a stone: "thank you."


    With that, he turned around and left. He was straighter than the bamboo pole.


    But Zhuang Xuxu was not hit, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was still on the air. If he didn''t, she took a sip and said to Jin juefeng, "thank you, instructor Jin, for your consideration."


    Jin Jue Feng was silent.


    Zhuang Xuxu returns to Xu wanwan with water.


    "You were in the sun just now." She said.


    Xu didn''t quite understand.


    Zhuang Xuxu gently smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    Instructor Jin obviously let the water go.


    At this time, Li Zifeng trotted over.


    "Later, here''s the water and the chocolate." Li Zifeng handed things up, "eat to supplement physical strength, wait for the next estimate will not only stand so for a while."


    "Thank you." Xu wanwan said politely, "I''m not thirsty or hungry."


    "Keep it. You will always be thirsty and hungry." Li Zifeng insisted.


    Xu wanwan still did not answer, polite and alienated: "thank you, I really do not need."


    Does she dare to answer it?


    There are tigers not far away.


    See Xu wanwan really refuse, next to a girl Li Zifeng hand things robbed: "I''m thirsty, I''m hungry, thank you handsome."


    Li Zifeng


    He left unhappily, but he didn''t feel that he was not far away. Jin Jue''s eyes were cold and fierce.


    Late?


    It''s so sweet.


    Jin juefeng''s eyes slide to Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan happened to be watching him.


    The body suddenly a cold.


    Oh, no!


    I''ve confirmed that someone''s going to have bad luck.


    "Set." Jin Jue''s voice was cold and deep.


    Xu wanwan


    What a quick revenge!


    "It''s less than two minutes off." Someone whispered.


    Let''s get together quickly.


    Jin Jue Feng took a negative hand and walked a few steps in front of the team. He was cold and worried.


    Obviously I feel something wrong with the instructor.


    Jin Jue Feng suddenly stopped, and a faint sneer with unidentified meaning appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "I divided into small groups, boys and girls into two groups. Boys practice standing in place, girls stand here. " Jin Jue Feng pointed to the tree shade on one side, "fast team, three, two,..."


    "One" word export, the girls have quickly come out, in the shade of a good stand.


    All the girls were not exposed to the sun.


    The boys are envious.


    About half an hour after standing, the boys have been dazzled by the sun, sweating down. Jin Jue Feng was like a rock, standing above them with no change in his posture.


    It''s amazing!


    See instructor so, the boys dare not move, continue to stand.

 Chapter 637

    An hour later, the rest of the class were resting, but they were still standing.


    "It''s time to rest." Liu Zhi came over and said to Jin juefeng.


    Jin juefeng glanced at him.


    Liu Zhi left with interest.


    Jin juefeng moved his body. He took a walk around the boys with his hands down.


    Li Zifeng is tall and stands first in the last row.


    When Jin Jue Feng came around him, he suddenly put his knee on his leg, and Li Zifeng fell on the ground.


    Li Zifeng let out a cry.


    "Inattention, push ups, twenty." Jin Jue Feng said coldly.


    Li Zifeng


    It''s so hot, doing push ups


    However, feeling the chill of Jin Jue Feng, Li Zifeng did 20 push ups.


    After that, he returned to the team and continued to practice standing.


    The girls watched silently. This was the first person punished by Jin Jue Feng.


    Next, Jin juefeng revolved around Li Zifeng, always finding out his faults and punishing him. Either push ups or frog leaps, Li Zifeng was punished to exhaustion.


    use one ''s position to get even with another person for a private grudge!


    Xu wanwan looks at Jin juefeng.


    Jin juefeng just moved his eyes to the girl, and his eyes met with Xu wanwan.


    Jin Jue Feng''s mouth was cold and overcast, as if he was saying that this is the end of chatting with others at will.


    Xu wanwan turned his mouth and looked away.


    It''s not a punishment. Please help yourself.


    Half an hour later, Li Zifeng fainted and was sent to the infirmary.


    At this time, Jin juefeng announced the rest, he left to drink water.


    Liu Zhi puzzled looking at Jin juefeng: "boss, why do you always punish that boy."


    Wu Weixiong came up: "I saw that boy ready to pass water to wanwan."


    Liu Zhi suddenly understand, micro sigh: "so you are such a small bellied boss."


    Wu Weixiong said: "in front of love, there must be no stomach."


    Listening to this, Liu Zhi looked at his class. Although Tang Nan was transferred to the last row, she was still seen at a glance.


    Handsome, compared with the boys around.


    What the hell!


    Liu Zhi quickly took back his eyes.


    At this time, another instructor came over, put his hand on Wu Weixiong, pointed to Xu wanwan and said, "the most beautiful girl with horsetail heard that she is your cousin?"


    Wu Weixiong sneered: "did you see a boy in their class was sent to the infirmary just now?"


    Instructor nodded: "see, faint quite normal."


    Wu Weixiong patted him on the shoulder: "don''t follow suit."


    Drillmaster: --


    What do you mean, is he still going to enter the infirmary because of practicing standing posture?


    After standing for nearly an hour and a half, although the girls were in the shade of the trees and were not directly exposed to the sun, their feet were soft and their legs were sour. After a short rest, Xu wanwan and Zhuang Xuxu go to the bathroom.


    Zhuang Xuxu looked at his arm and said, "I feel suntanned. At night, did you bring sunscreen? I left mine in my bedroom¡°


    "No Xu wanwan looked at his arm, "it seems that he is really sunburned."


    "Well, after a month, no one is looking for me to take photos." Zhuang Xuxu is lamenting, suddenly a body, plump chest, all met Xu wanwan''s wrist.


    "The chief instructor is good." She said softly.


    Chief instructor? Zhan Tianye?


    Xu wanwan


    If we meet in a narrow road, we can''t hide.


    I wanted to be invisible for a month, but it was exposed on the first day.

 Chapter 638

    Heaven will kill her.


    Xu had to face it.


    Zhan Tianye has already walked to two people in front, one face is handsome, but don''t have the facial expression of a little bit affinity, habitual cold sink.


    In the face of Zhuang Xuxu''s soft greeting, he just gave a cold "um".


    He didn''t say anything. He didn''t even look at Xu wanwan, so he passed by them.


    Zhuang Xuxu smile: "it''s too cool."


    "Yes." Xu wanwan corrected.


    "But it''s the cool men that make women want to conquer, isn''t it?" Zhuang Xuxu turned his head and looked at Zhan Tianye, "I like it more."


    Xu wanwan


    Beauty Zhuang, why self abuse.


    Two people went to the toilet, Zhuang Xuxu suddenly want to squat.


    Xu was waiting for her outside the bathroom.


    She washed her hands. Suddenly, there was a small bottle in her sight. When she looked carefully, it was a bottle of sunscreen.


    Xu wanwan raised his head. He thought it was Jin juefeng. Unexpectedly, it was Zhan Tianye.


    "Be careful!" He said without expression.


    The tone was as casual as a great acquaintance.


    Xu was speechless for a while.


    Zhan Tianye put down his things and left without saying a word.


    Xu wanwan returns to his senses, grabs sunscreen and prepares to chase Tianye, but Zhuang Xuxu comes out.


    "Is that the chief instructor?" She saw Zhan Tianye''s back at a glance.


    Xu wanwan smoked the corner of his mouth.


    "Handsome." Zhuang Xuxu sighed and looked at Zhan Tianye''s back. Suddenly, he saw the sunscreen in Xu wanwan''s hand and doubted for a moment, "wanwan, don''t you say you didn''t bring sunscreen?"


    Xu wanwan


    She had an idea and put the sunscreen into Zhuang Xuxu''s hand. "Xuxu, this is what the chief instructor just left behind. I was just about to return it to him when you came out. You can give it back to him and take the chance. "


    Then he blinked.


    Zhuang Xuxu a face happy, put sunscreen into the trouser pocket: "of course."


    They returned to the playground and stood for another hour. After that, the afternoon training was over.


    Jin juefeng stood in front of the team and lectured daily.


    He looked at Xu wanwan: "the monitor will collect the students'' opinions on development, wait in the rest room and report to me."


    "Yes, instructor." Xu wanwan answered lightly.


    Jin juefeng announced the dissolution.


    Zhuang Xuxu takes Xu wanwan''s arm and pulls her aside to talk.


    "Wanwan, if drillmaster Jin doesn''t mean anything to you, I won''t believe it." Zhuang Xuxu smiles, "report what, just want to talk with you alone."


    "Isn''t the monitor always reporting to the instructor?" Xu wanwan tried to refute.


    Zhuang Xuxu did not argue with her, but envied her: "later, how did you attract instructor Jin all of a sudden? Give me some experience. How can I melt the iceberg of the chief instructor? "


    Xu wanwan


    She thought about it and said, "lifelike, in fact, I think you can give up."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    "Why? Is it because he is hard to conquer? No, I''m a person. The more difficult things are, the more I want to do them. " Zhuang Xuxu took out the bottle of sunscreen from his pocket and looked at Zhan Tianye not far away. "I''m going. I''m late. Wish me luck."


    Xu wanwan


    This blessing, she really can''t send out.


    A cold-blooded person, will there be a heartbeat?


    Xu wanwan couldn''t imagine what Zhan Tianye would look like if he liked a girl.


    Looking at Zhuang Xuxu''s confident steps, Xu can only shake his head.

 Chapter 639

    It''s unfortunate to fall in love with this chimpanzee.


    Zhan Tianye is about to return to the rest room when Zhuang Xuxu stops him.


    Zhan Tianye was only a few centimeters higher than Zhuang Xuxu. They stood opposite each other, almost looking at each other.


    Zhan Tianye''s eyes are cold and light.


    Zhuang Xuxu, however, is smiling, which makes people feel like a spring breeze at any time.


    She tilted her head, a little daughter posture: "chief instructor, do you need sunscreen?"


    Zhan Tianye replied coldly, "no need."


    Zhuang Xuxu stretched out his hand behind him and put on it the sunscreen Zhan Tianye gave Xu wanwan.


    "Then this sunscreen you accidentally dropped, I will not hand in my business."


    The girl''s voice is soft and waxy. In fact, it''s very disturbing for men.


    But Zhan Tianye''s face was cold and sank.


    He gave it to Xu wanwan, but she gave it to others.


    Without a word, he turned and left.


    Zhuang Xuxu said.


    It''s cold.


    She raised her breath and didn''t get knocked down.


    The more arrogant she was, the more she aroused her desire to conquer.


    Although girls want to be coaxed and spoiled, in their hearts, they also want their boyfriends to be above themselves when they need to be coaxed and spoiled. Who would like soft eggs!


    Zhan Tianye, too much for her taste.


    Xu went back to his bedroom, wrote a few reports and went downstairs.


    Just to see Wu Weixiong and some instructors playing, she went over.


    When Wu Weixiong saw Xu wanwan coming, he consciously dropped the ball and ran towards her.


    The instructors looked at Xu wanwan, and one of them said: "that''s Wei Xiong''s sister, the most beautiful one among the girls."


    "It''s nice to watch."


    "Pure."


    "When the expansion is over, go after it."


    At this time, a low voice came in: "what are you talking about?"


    An instructor pushed Guo Gang: "brother Zhan, this boy wants to chase Wei Xiong''s sister after the expansion."


    "Boss, I promise I''ll chase you when it''s over." Guo Gang quickly expressed his loyalty.


    The battle field wild and cold stared at Guo Gang, and swept other people''s eyes, and said with a poker face: "you are too busy to run ten circles."


    "What?" The crowd was blinded.


    "Twenty laps." Zhan Tianye pulled his lips and said, "if you are hungry, you can eat more at night."


    All instructors: --


    It''s a fire at the gate of the city, bringing disaster to the fish.


    Over there, Wu Weixiong is talking to Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan handed him the written report: "go and get it to instructor Jin, the daily he wants."


    "Daily news?" Wu Weixiong took it over and said with a smile, "is he still doing this? When I say late, he obviously wants to talk to you. Take it to him personally. I''ll keep a lookout for you. They''re all fighting... "


    Wu Weixiong looked in the direction of playing. Before the word "ball" was finished, it turned into a "ah": "Why are you running up?" Suddenly I saw Zhan Tianye on one side and understood, "are you punished for playing a ball? Fortunately, you have called me


    Xu wanwan coldly glanced at Zhan Tianye, who was like Lengshen. Besides punishing people, what else could he do.


    She took back her eyes and patted Wu Weixiong on the shoulder: "I''m gone, and this glorious task is up to you."


    Wu Weixiong


    Think about leaving at this time, or you''ll be drawn to run in circles.


    He flashed quietly.


    In the rest room, Jin juefeng was the only one. The others were driven away by him.


    He was cutting the watermelon, dividing it into two parts, then scooping out the flesh of the watermelon with a spoon and putting it in a small bowl.

 Chapter 640

    The heart is the sweetest.


    There was a knock on the door.


    When the little girl came, Jin juefeng ran to open the door with a smile on her face.


    But after seeing the person clearly, the smile disappeared.


    "Brother."


    Wu Wei Hsiung rubbed his nose and handed the paper to him. "I gave it to you at night."


    Jin Jiefeng


    He took it, unfolded the paper, and wrote a simple sentence on it: all students follow all the instructions of instructor Jin, no objection!


    Does he want her to report in writing?


    He wanted her to report in person.


    girl.


    "Wow, this watermelon is so sweet." Wu Weixiong''s voice sounded behind him, "Jue Feng, you really have leisure, scoop it out."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Brother, can''t you see that it''s for girls to eat?


    Wu Wei Hsiung was totally unconscious and ate the last piece: "it''s delicious. Is there any more?"


    Jin Jiefeng


    Forget it, who let him be Xu wanwan''s brother.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, the base fell into silence.


    In the evening, there was no training and no entertainment, so we stayed in the dormitory to chat or read novels.


    Xu wanwan takes out his mobile phone again and peeks at it. There is still no news about Jin Jue Feng.


    Good, very good!


    Xu wanwan pulled the quilt to cover his head.


    Suddenly a girl called out: "Oh, you see, my thigh is red."


    "Really, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s like it''s inside the pants." The girl said, "look at your clothes."


    The other girls quickly took off their pants and all cried out, "ah, mine is red, too."


    "My God, this is the first day. After a month, the skin on my legs is not wasted."


    "Later, later, look at yours." Someone is shooting Xu wanwan''s quilt.


    Xu wanwan pulled the quilt down and took off his trousers to have a look. No accident, just like them.


    At this time, the only girl who was not strangled said, "Oh, the school forgot to tell you that it''s better to wear flat pants when expanding, so that the skin won''t be strangled. You must be wearing a pair of briefs.


    Look at my flat feet, it''s OK.


    But it''s not easy for the school to tell you this. After all, it''s embarrassing. I was also told by an elder sister. "


    "It turns out that we are in the mountains now, and we can''t buy flat angle underwear."


    The girl had no choice but to show her hand: "that''s the only way to survive."


    The girls were sighing, suddenly the radio on the playground rang: "please all the students back to the dormitory."


    "Gather at this time. What''s the matter?" Cried the girl.


    "No matter what it does, put on your pants." A girl said, "although I don''t mind being seen by instructor Jin, I still have to be reserved."


    "Bah!" Some girls retch.


    Everyone quickly put on their clothes and pants, waiting for the instructors to come.


    In a short time, powerful footsteps sounded in the corridor, and Xu knew it was Jin Jue Feng.


    Under the corridor lamp, Jin Jue Feng''s tall figure filled the narrow passage. The doors of each bedroom were wide open. Jin Jue Feng glanced at Xu wanwan.


    The little girl didn''t look at him.


    Jin juefeng stood at the door of Xu wanwan''s bedroom and didn''t go in immediately.


    He said first: "clinical medicine class two students, come to this bedroom, now learn to fold quilts."


    Jin juefeng then walked into their bedroom.

 Chapter 641

    The room was small, and suddenly more than ten girls came into the room, making it even narrower.


    Jin juefeng went to Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan looked at him.


    They look at each other subtly, and others can''t see anything. But they always observe their Zhuang Xuxu, smile secretly, and wink at Tang Nan.


    Tang Nan is still not in the situation: "your eyes are not comfortable?"


    Zhuang Xuxu


    When Jin juefeng came to Xu wanwan''s face, he turned around and faced the other girls with a handsome face: "now, I''ll teach you how to make quilts. I''ll only show you once. Whoever has a regular quilt will go to bed.


    If the stack is not good, it will be stacked until it is standardized. "


    "Instructor Jin, is it a kind of folding method with edges and corners and bean curd blocks like that on TV?" A girl asked carefully.


    "Yes."


    "Ah, I can''t learn for a while." The girls yelled.


    "That''s it. Don''t try to sleep tonight."


    "Instructor Jin, when we practice folding quilt, will you be there to supervise?"


    Jin Jue Feng was silent.


    It''s obviously beautiful.


    "Now I''ll do a demonstration." Jin juefeng finished and looked at Xu wanwan.


    Xu Wan''s eyes twinkled for a moment. I don''t know what he meant.


    "Borrow your quilt." Jin juefeng pointed to the bed beside Xu wanwan, "this quilt is yours."


    "Yes." Xu wanwan answered.


    "Let''s gather around and watch. I''ll just tell you the way." Jin juefeng turned to the bed, bent down and spread out Xu wanwan''s quilt.


    Xu wanwan had just been lying on the bed. The quilt was in a mess and her temperature was still in the quilt.


    The corner of Jin Jue Feng''s mouth curved without any trace.


    As he folded the quilt, he explained the method. Soon, he folded the soft quilt into tofu. In addition, he took out a ruler from his trouser pocket, measured the size of the quilt, and said, "the folded quilt is 50cm long, 45cm wide and 20cm high. You are novices. If you go in and out for one cm, I will count you qualified."


    Everyone looked at the tape measure in Jin juefeng''s hand and cried bitterly.


    "Instructor Jin, if you are so strict, you have to measure it with a ruler."


    "Yes, it''s only one centimeter in and out. Can it be ten centimeters in and out?"


    Jin Jue wind swept the crowd coldly: "start."


    He lightly vomited two words out, but the prestige is heavy, everybody dare not speak again.


    Jin Jue Feng low said: "I''ll check in an hour."


    In such a short time, the girls in other dormitories left quickly.


    Xu wanwan reached out to touch the folded quilt.


    Jin juefeng buckled her wrist.


    Xu wanwan''s heart beat.


    No, there are other girls in the dormitory, so he dares to hold her hand. He is too brave.


    "Don''t touch it!" Jin juefeng was serious. He let go of Xu wanwan''s hand, but he didn''t let it go directly. Instead, he slipped over her little hand and scratched her finger in her heart.


    Xu wanwan


    This action of his is pure to tease.


    But someone''s face is so serious, like a serious instructor.


    He slipped her hand, fast and natural, no one else can see the clue.


    He looked at her and said quietly, "your quilt is a demonstration. Don''t take it apart."


    Xu wanwan


    She understood.


    He uses her quilt as a demonstration, so she doesn''t have to practice making quilts tonight.


    Is this a small stove?


    When people listen, they don''t feel anything,

 Chapter 642

    But Zhuang Xuxu had suspected that they were being tricky for a long time, so he covered his smile and said, "that night, it''s easy tonight. There''s no need to practice making quilts."


    Xu wanwan


    If you don''t see through, you can still be friends!


    "Zhuang Xuxu, squat down 20." Jin Jue Feng said suddenly.


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Is this the cover up after being torn down?


    Zhuang Xuxu began to squat down and vowed never to tell the truth again.


    Jin juefeng looked at Xu wanwan and said, "follow me."


    Xu wanwan


    What''s this guy doing.


    Although it''s evening, it''s still early and there are eyes everywhere.


    Besides, if he told her to go, would she go?


    But in front of all the people, the instructor''s face still had to be given, so Xu had to follow Jin juefeng to leave.


    Two people silently left the girls dormitory, no one around, Xu stopped late.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jin Jue Feng turned around. The street lamp was dim, but his eyes were bright and slightly squinted. It was a bit bad. He posted a post to Xu wanwan: "what do you think you can do at night?"


    Xu wanwan


    Turn around and go.


    Jin juefeng grabbed her by the wrist.


    There are students on the playground, Xu night quickly draw hands, small panic: "you are crazy!"


    Being seen by others has bad influence.


    "Follow me to the lounge." Jin said.


    Xu wanwan


    Blushing, "no way."


    Why did she go with him to those places? She hasn''t forgiven him yet!


    She didn''t contact her for two months, and she didn''t contact her at the first time after the training. She was upset and anxious, and he was like a nobody.


    Never be soft hearted.


    Hum!


    "Yes." Jin Jue''s wind was in full swing.


    Xu wanwan looked contemptuous: "what can I do at night?"


    Jin Jiefeng


    He knocked her on the forehead, and the corner of his mouth was very bad. "Why is the thought so complicated? I asked you to go to the rest room to discuss the blackboard newspaper with the monitor of other classes. What do you think! I''ll give you an ideological and political lesson some other day. "


    Xu wanwan


    I really want to give him a punch.


    Along the way, Xu followed Jin juefeng to the rest room in silence. The monitor of other classes was already in place to discuss the blackboard newspaper.


    Xu wanwan joined in.


    Jin juefeng did not leave and sat aside. He is the only instructor in the rest room.


    He picked up a book and turned it up.


    He leaned back against the chair, showing the ruffian handsome he carried.


    If it wasn''t for a camouflage suit, Xu would have thought they were back in high school.


    He was still the rebellious young man, and she was also the pure girl in the white skirt. Their time was simple and beautiful. No separation, no sadness


    Jin Jue Feng raised his eyes, but Xu didn''t have time to withdraw his eyes.


    The monitor of the other class were all intently deliberating, and they didn''t notice their frowns.


    Jin Jue Feng''s eyes, without scruples, showed deep affection for Xu wanwan.


    The corner of the mouth is bad and warm.


    Xu wanwan''s heart jumps, and a warm current suddenly flows in her heart. Love rushes into her heart, warm and honey.


    However, it soon reminds me that I am in the stage of being angry with someone. How can I feel soft with one look?


    Be hard!


    As a result, Xu wanwan''s small face immediately arrogant, despised Jin juefeng, changed the direction, turned his back to him, and did not let him see his face again.

 Chapter 643

    She poured a little more hot water to deal with it. The first day is so much. I''m afraid she will ask Jin juefeng for a leave.


    When I get back to my bedroom, there is no one in the room.


    It''s two minutes before the assembly.


    She looked at the bloody sheet and hesitated. The bloodstain can be washed immediately. When it''s hard, it will leave a mark.


    What''s more, last night, drillmaster Jin said that in the morning, we should check the quilts we made. She is red. Can she see people?


    She has to wash it first.


    Xu put away the sheets and took them to wash.


    There are laundries outside the toilets on each floor.


    Xu made soap in the evening, cleaned it after a few times, and went downstairs after she dried it.


    The ensemble has finished playing. It''s late in time.


    playground.


    Zhan Tianye, dressed in camouflage clothes, walked to the second class of clinical medicine department. In Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes, the handsome and tough figure is like a God.


    She kept looking at him.


    "Where''s instructor Jin?" Some of the students muttered.


    Zhuang Xuxu chuckled: "the chief instructor is better."


    Zhan Tianye stood in front of the team, slightly separated his legs, with a strong momentum. He glanced at the students. His eyes were in the first row. After a pause at the position where Xu usually stood in the evening, Shen said, "instructor Jin has something to do in the morning. I''ll do your morning expansion for you.


    Now, roll call. "


    He took out his address book and lowered his head to read his name.


    When I read Xu wanwan''s name, there was a silence.


    He read it again, and suddenly a small voice rang out: "here we are."


    Zhan Tianye raises his head and looks at Zhuang Xuxu coldly.


    Zhuang Xuxu immediately explained: "chief instructor, she will be there soon."


    Zhan Tianye didn''t speak. He continued to call the roll.


    At the end of the day, only Xu was absent.


    At this time, an instructor ran over and reported to him: "report to the chief instructor, I just checked the quilt stacking of each class, and the unqualified students have been recorded. This is the list. "


    Zhan Tianye reaches out his hand and the instructor presents the list.


    Zhan Tianye browsed again, and his eyes stopped on the name of "Xu wanwan".


    He accepted the list and said without expression: "all of them have one hundred push ups for boys and one hundred squats for girls."


    This is clearly punishment.


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t understand the sudden punishment.


    "Chief instructor, shouldn''t you run in the morning? How do you squat?" Asked Zhuang Xuxu in a warm voice.


    "Morning run can run." Zhan Tianye looks ahead. "Squatting and push ups are punishment. One reason is that Xu was late and all of them were punished. 2¡¢ Xu wanwan''s quilt stacking failed and all were punished. Start


    The last two words are very sharp.


    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning. The chief instructor is even worse.


    The instructor''s orders were above everything, and everyone began to be punished.


    When the punishment was half done, Xu ran out of the dormitory late.


    Other classes are already running in the morning, only their classes do push ups and squats in the middle of the playground.


    Xu wanwan felt guilty. It''s not because she was late that she implicated everyone.


    She looked at Jin juefeng, only to see Zhan Tianye''s step.


    At the right time, Zhan Tianye is also looking towards the girls'' dormitory, and Xu wanwan''s eyes are on.


    Zhan Tianye had no expression on his face.


    Xu wanwan was suspicious.

 Chapter 644

    What about Jin Jue Feng?


    It seems that he''s not here, so Zhan Tianye has to train instead.


    Xu wantengteng slowly walked over, in the heart secretly cry bad.


    She still wants to ask for leave, but she can''t do it now.


    She went to Zhan Tianye''s side and gave a salute: "report to the chief instructor, Xu will arrive late."


    Zhan Tianye moved his eyes away from her, and his tone was light: "Xu wanwan was late for the meeting, and squatted down for 50. If the quilt is not up to standard, squat down 50. A hundred in all. Let''s go


    Xu wanwan


    I knew this guy would never let her go.


    Xu wanwan holds his arm and begins to squat.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s expression coagulated for a moment.


    Xu wanwan in the physiological period, do squat such action is not very good, and still as many as 100. What''s more, with such a large amount in the morning, most of her stomach will ache after finishing the 100.


    She couldn''t help saying: "chief instructor, there''s a reason why Xu was late..."


    "You want to help her?" Zhan Tianye interrupts Zhuang Xuxu.


    Zhuang Xuxu said with a smile: "is that ok?"


    Zhan Tianye glanced at her: "Zhuang Xuxu, one hundred in place. Xu wanwan continued


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Xu wanwan sighed in his heart.


    This piece of black charcoal is not human. Zhuang Xuxu, you should be sober now.


    Xu wanwan stopped and said, "report to the chief drillmaster, it seems that it''s nothing to do with lifelike things. She just said one word, so she will be punished. "


    "I will satisfy whoever wants to be brave." There is no human feeling in the field.


    Zhuang Xuxu lightly fanned his long eyelashes, bit his lips and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll do it with you later."


    With that, he began to squat.


    Xu had to do it later, and he had already cut Zhan Tianye to pieces.


    Zhan Tianye asked other punished students to run.


    On the playground, there are only two beauties, Xu wanwan and Zhuang Xuxu, who are punished. They are very eye-catching.


    At this time, Guo Gang, who just ran by, stopped and saw Xu wanwan being punished. He was a little distressed and said with a smile, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Zhan Tianye glanced at him coldly: "are you ok?"


    "They''re running consciously." Guo Gang pointed out that he ran very lively class.


    Zhan Tianye didn''t make a sound.


    Guo Gang looked at Xu wanwan and said, "boss, I''ll help them count."


    Zhan Tianye has no objection.


    Guo Gang quickly asked Xu wanwan: "how many students are there?"


    "Thirty." Xu said, biting his teeth.


    Her stomach began to feel sick.


    Guo Gang continued to count: "thirty one, thirty two, thirty three..."


    It''s right to count, but it''s a lot faster. Before Xu had finished a squat, Guo Gang counted two or even three. Soon he finished counting 100 squats. In fact, Xu did only 50 squats.


    "It''s done." Guo Gang looks at Zhan Tianye with a smile.


    Zhan Tianye raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "what did your math PE teacher teach you?"


    Guo Gang looks innocent: "boss, I''m right."


    "Go and run fifty laps."


    Guo Gang


    Zhan Tianye looked at Xu wanwan and said, "you still have 50. Finish."


    Xu wanwan


    My stomach is really uncomfortable.


    Guo Gang obviously wants to put some water in it, but this black charcoal should be so serious.


    I don''t know if I can make another 50.


    Zhuang Xuxu see her uncomfortable expression, can''t help but say: "chief instructor, late she is not comfortable, you don''t have to do it."

 Chapter 645

    "Sisterhood." Zhan Tianye said with a smile, "then you can help her finish the remaining 50, plus you still have 50, make another 100, and I''ll count them."


    "Good." Zhuang Xuxu answered.


    "One, two..." Zhan Tianye began to count.


    Guo Gang is the acceleration number, he is the deceleration number. Zhuang Xuxu made two, but he only counted one.


    Xu got up late and didn''t realize it at first. Later, he realized that Zhan Tianye was slowing down. In this way, a hundred squats, Zhuang Xuxu to do 200 to complete, this is not the whole person?


    This black charcoal!


    Xu can''t watch it any more. He goes to Zhuang Xuxu and pulls her up: "don''t do it, Xuxu. He does it on purpose."


    Zhan Tianye looked at Xu Wanye with deep eyes: "didn''t you instructor Jin tell you that you should be punished twice for your bravery and personal heroism?"


    "She''s helping me."


    "You have good hands and feet. Why does she want to help you?" Zhan Tianye said coldly, "that''s personal heroism and show off!"


    "You..." Xu was too angry to go on.


    Zhuang Xuxu pulled her: "late, it''s OK, I can do it. Chief instructor, keep counting. "


    Zhuang Xuxu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and looked at Zhan Tianye provocatively.


    Zhan Tianye has no expression and continues to count.


    Zhuang Xuxu finished two hundred squats. When he stood up, his legs were already shaking.


    Xu wanwan quickly helps her. Zhuang Xuxu is sweating, but he still smiles at Zhan Tianye: "report to the chief instructor, I''m done."


    "Good." Zhan Tianye put his hand on his back and looked at the students who were running around the playground. He said, "go running, ten laps."


    Xu wanwan and Zhuang Xuxu


    Zhuang Xuxu''s legs are as heavy as a kilo, and he has to run another ten laps, which is useless.


    Zhuang Xuxu did it because he helped himself. Xu wanwan hated Zhan Tianye very much. But at this time, people were in power. Xu wanwan had to say in a good voice: "chief instructor, Xuxu''s leg is too painful. I''m afraid he can''t run so many laps."


    "The terms?" Zhan Tianye glared at the two girls, "instructor Jin didn''t tell you to double the terms."


    Xu wanwan


    This black charcoal is too unreasonable.


    No wonder the nickname is black Thor, the heart is really black. In his heart, there is no such word as pity for jade.


    What is the name of black Thunder God? It''s more suitable to call him Yama.


    But now, it''s not the time to fight with him. Xu wanwan said with patience: "chief instructor, there are only three of us now. You should not let us run two laps, and others don''t know."


    The battle sky wild low curtain, lips Nan for a while, prepare to say what but be interrupted by Zhuang Xuxu.


    "Wanwan, do you see his frivolous eyes?"


    Zhan Tianye


    Looking at his cold and arrogant appearance, Zhuang Xuxu is rebellious and says with a smile: "he just thinks we girls can''t do it. Isn''t it just ten laps? Let''s run and show him. "


    "There''s backbone." Zhan Tianye cold enunciation.


    Xu wanwan is also angry, no longer say, pull up Zhuang Xuxu to run to the runway.


    Zhan Tianye looks at Xu Wanye''s struggling figure, and his eyes flash with a heavy flash.


    Stubborn girl.


    On the track, all the other students returned to the playground.


    The sun is rising.


    It''s hot in C City, even in the early morning.


    Xu wanwan and Zhuang Xuxu are already sweating. They can''t lift their legs and run more and more slowly.

 Chapter 646

    Xu gasped unevenly at night.


    Zhuang Xuxu himself was also very tired, but looking at Xu wanwan''s pale face, she quickly helped her: "wanwan, can you insist?"


    "We must persist in death. We must not let that piece of black charcoal look down upon." Xu said, biting his teeth.


    "Yes. I''ll show him that I''m not a vase. " Zhuang Xuxu said, puffed up and helped Xu wanwan to continue to run.


    But their legs were too weak. They didn''t run a few steps. Xu fell to the ground as soon as his legs were soft. Zhuang Xuxu supports her and falls down with her.


    Zhan Tianye looked at them all the time. Seeing this, he ran to them.


    He was so fast that he got there before the instructor nearby.


    He helped Xu wanwan up: "did you fall?"


    Zhuang Xuxu falls to one side, looking at Zhan Tianye holding Xu wanwan''s hand, eyelashes lightly fan.


    No, he''s also interested in Xu wanwan?


    She was the first one he helped.


    Xu wanwan waved Zhan Tianye''s hand and reached out to help Zhuang Xuxu.


    The two girls stumbled up, ready to continue to run.


    Zhan Tianye took Xu wanwan''s arm and said, "you two don''t have to run."


    Xu wanwan throws him away, and Zhuang Xuxu drags himself forward.


    Zhan Tianye was in a hurry. He caught Xu wanwan''s wrist, so that she couldn''t shake it off: "don''t run. Do you hear me?"


    Xu wanwan''s face is not right, sweating.


    People who exercise only have ruddy faces, but she is pale.


    "Don''t you..." the word "Guan" hasn''t come out yet. Xu wanwan feels dizzy and falls into Zhan Tianye''s arms.


    "Late, late!" Zhan Tianye''s face sank.


    Zhuang Xuxu saw Xu wanwan fainted and pushed Zhan Tianye: "you must have never had a girlfriend."


    Zhan Tianye


    I don''t know what it means.


    Zhuang Xuxu bit his lips and laughed: "Zhan Tianye, please send her to the infirmary."


    Zhan Tianye came back to his senses, picked up Xu Wanye and ran to the infirmary.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s legs softened and he sat on the ground.


    She doesn''t have to show off any more when the bad guy is gone.


    The momentum was released.


    Asshole, she''s so beautiful that you can''t see her. Everyone loves Xu wanwan.


    Ah, my heart hurts.


    Zhan Tianye sends Xu wanwan to the infirmary. The female doctor checks Xu wanwan and drinks her glucose water.


    Xu wanwan has no strength and lies on the bed to rest.


    The female doctor pulled up the curtain, and Zhan Tianye asked, "is she OK?"


    The female doctor glanced at him and smirked: "Tianye, I said, it''s time for you to make a girlfriend."


    Zhan Tianye


    Why did everyone say that to him.


    Whether he has a girlfriend or not has nothing to do with Xu''s fainting.


    "Girls, don''t be so cruel." The woman doctor lowered her voice.


    Battle day wild this just understood, lips Nan Nan, but a word didn''t say.


    "I''m going to have breakfast. Watch first." The woman doctor picked up her lunch box and left.


    Zhan Tianye stood for a while, lifted the curtain and went to the hospital bed.


    Xu lay for a while, and drank glucose water, pale complexion just ruddy some. Seeing Zhan Tianye coming in, she immediately turned her face to one side. There were only two of them in the room, and she didn''t have to be polite to him.


    Seeing that the girl didn''t like to see him, Zhan Tianye felt guilty and murmured, "I''m sorry, I don''t know you..."


    "Shut up." Let''s have a drink later.


    She''s not interested in discussing the physiological period with him.

 Chapter 647

    Zhan Tianye really shut up.


    He sat down on the bench in front of the bed.


    "What are you doing?" Xu wanwan was not angry and asked, shouldn''t he leave.


    "No one. I''m looking at you."


    "No need." Xu wanwan side body in the past, tone cold, "you go."


    Zhan Tianye didn''t move.


    Xu wanwan suddenly turned around and said, "Zhan Tianye, I don''t want to fight with you. In addition, this month, if we can avoid meeting each other, we''ll meet less. We''ll spend this time peacefully with each other, and then we''ll never see each other again in this life. "


    Listen to the little girl some cold words, Zhan Tianye mouth light hook hook, tone is very low: "you hate me?"


    Xu wanwan


    "Do you think you are very attractive?"


    Zhan Tianye


    The radian of the corner of the mouth is a little bitter.


    "I want to have a rest by myself." Xu wanwan leaned over again, "thank you for your cooperation."


    "Good." Zhan Tianye didn''t say much. He got up.


    Xu wanwan stopped him again: "Zhan Tianye, I want to say two words to you."


    Zhan Tianye looks at her with calm eyes.


    Xu wanwan said, "you don''t have to aim at Zhuang Xuxu. Isn''t she a little interested in you? Anyway, she is also such an excellent girl. She has a little demeanor. She doesn''t have to be selfish. "


    Zhan Tianye''s mouth lightly pulled: "you can see it."


    Xu wanwan


    It''s obvious that if it''s good or not, Zhuang Xuxu will give her a word for her, and he will double her punishment. It''s just because Zhuang Xuxu is always attentive to him, and he wants to suppress Zhuang Xuxu.


    "Now that you see it, you should understand that I treat her so as to dispel her unnecessary illusions." Zhan Tianye said coldly, "you don''t have to leave any feelings for those you don''t like."


    Xu wanwan


    Yes, you don''t have to leave any respect for those you don''t like.


    He also hated her, so he never showed mercy.


    "I''ll persuade Xuxu that you''re not worth it." Xu said in a cold voice.


    "Yes." Zhan Tianye answered without hesitation.


    Xu wanwan


    "Cold blooded."


    Zhan Tianye


    He deeply coagulated Xu wanwan and wanted to say something, but Xu wanwan had already turned over and ignored him. Zhan Tianye didn''t say anything again.


    "I''ll get you breakfast." He lowered his voice.


    "No need."


    No one answered.


    Xu wanwan turns around and Zhan Tianye has gone.


    Canteen.


    Zhan Tianye took two steamed buns and a bowl of porridge for Xu wanwan. Just as he was about to deliver them, Wu Weixiong came over.


    "Tianye, I heard that wanwan fainted just now? What''s going on? "


    Zhan Tianye murmured his lips and handed him the lunch box: "anemia, it''s OK. This is her breakfast. You bring it to her


    He sent it. I''m afraid the girl can''t eat it.


    Wu Weixiong took the breakfast and said with a smile, "Tianye, she is my cousin. Please be lenient."


    Zhan Tianye was silent.


    Wu Weixiong left with breakfast.


    Zhan Tianye has been lenient in training students.


    Zhan Tianye stood in the same place for a while, and suddenly saw the staff of the canteen carrying food into the kitchen. He walked over and said to a person in charge: "at noon, can you stew some chicken soup?"


    The person in charge looked at Zhan Tianye in surprise: "instructor, how can there be chicken soup here?"


    Broth is good.


    The so-called expansion is to let these spoiled children learn to work hard and plain.

 Chapter 648

    "Then... Stir fry more meat." Zhan Tianye said.


    "Good." The person in charge thought it was the instructors who wanted to eat meat, and said in a low voice, "I will scoop more meat for the instructors."


    Zhan Tianye


    He can''t go any further.


    Wu Weixiong delivers breakfast to Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan is much better. She sits up and eats steamed bread.


    "You scared the hell out of me." Wu Weixiong sat by the bed and said, "how did you offend Zhan Tianye and let him punish you so severely?"


    Xu wanwan said: "I''m ugly, so I don''t like beauty."


    Wu Weixiong


    This gold paste is really worthy of the name.


    He laughed: "yes, only the two most beautiful flowers were punished. The squad leader really doesn''t understand the customs. He doesn''t have the sense of compassion. "


    "He''s talented."


    "Look, as soon as Jin Xiaoshao leaves, you will be bullied. This fully shows that only Jin Xiaoshao can protect you. He''s the best to you, isn''t he


    "It has to be." Xu wanwan looks warm.


    "Then you''re still angry with him."


    Xu Wanbai gave Wu Weixiong a look: "you don''t understand."


    "Why don''t I understand?"


    "It''s not Qi, it''s coquetry." "Which girl doesn''t want to be coaxed and spoiled by her boyfriend?"


    "So it is." Wu Weixiong''s expression is that he has learned some knowledge again.


    Xu wanwan patted Wu Weixiong on the shoulder: "get it, don''t lose your eyesight in the future. Aunt angry, you also silly poke unknown, so, at that time, absolutely durian wait


    Wu Weixiong listened happily: "late, do you think I will be with my aunt?"


    Xu Wan Yang Mou: "that must, this is not your original intention to work hard?"


    Wu Weixiong happy smile: "is my original intention, will never forget, and strive for it."


    "How''s your review going?"


    Wu Weixiong touched his head: "still... OK."


    A listen is no good, Xu said: "brother, come on."


    "I know, but my grades are really bad." Wu Weixiong encouraged, "but I will work hard."


    "Silly, No." Xu wanwan smiles, "Xueba has come to you, you don''t take the opportunity to please, let him tutor you."


    Wu Weixiong looked at Xu wanwan: "you."


    Xu wanwan


    "Oh, juefeng." Wu Weixiong suddenly realized that he was so happy that he jumped, "how can I forget his great God? Now I can be saved."


    "But I don''t know if he will teach you."


    "Why?" Wu Weixiong sat down again, "seeing your face, he will also help you."


    Xu wanwan laughs: "what does he call you now?"


    "Brother."


    "By the way, he''s called your brother now. He''s the same as you. What does he call you when he tutors you into the University and catches up with your aunt? "


    Wu Weixiong thought about it, embarrassed to say: "uncle."


    "So, why did he do such a thing of losing seniority?" Xu wanwan laughs.


    Wu Weixiong


    It seems reasonable.


    Two brothers and sisters joked a few words, Wu Weixiong ready to go back early training.


    "You have a good rest. Don''t go to training this morning." Wu Weixiong said, "at noon, juefeng should be back."


    "Well." Xu wanwan replied, "by the way, don''t tell him about my fainting."


    "I''m afraid he''s worried."


    Xu wanwan light pull smile: "I don''t want because of me, he and Zhan Tianye make what contradiction."

 Chapter 649

    Wu Weixiong rubbed Xu Wanye''s head: "it''s a considerate girlfriend, but you don''t have to worry. He has a close relationship with Zhan Tianye."


    Xu wanwan


    It''s because of the iron that she doesn''t want to be alone. Because of her, there is no gap.


    Xu had a rest in the infirmary and felt completely recovered.


    In addition, two students who fainted were sent to the infirmary. Without a bed, she vacated her place.


    The sun is shining high, and the weather is very delicious.


    Xu wanwan walks to the playground.


    On the way to the playground, there is a small bamboo forest. There are two people talking in the bamboo forest.


    Xu wanwan didn''t want to spy, but she found that the two were Gu Youtong and Qin MINGYE.


    At the same time, she sees that Gu Youtong gives something to Qin MINGYE.


    Take a closer look. It''s money.


    ***


    Does Gu Youtong give Qin MINGYE money?


    Curiosity drives Xu wanwan to hide his figure.


    Qin MINGYE didn''t take the money. His face was still a little cold and his voice was very low: "no need."


    Gu Youtong''s voice with a little hurt: "you still don''t forgive me."


    "No


    "Then you take it."


    "No need."


    "Ming Ye!" Gu Youtong called, her voice choked, and her posture was very low. It was not as cold as she usually showed in front of people.


    Don''t guess. She likes Qin MINGYE so much that she puts her figure so low.


    It''s not easy to think about it. She''s the richest woman, the real rich lady.


    "I''m going to train." Qin MINGYE was very cold all the time, and then he left.


    Gu worried Tong stretched out a hand, but didn''t touch the figure that he left in a hurry.


    Gu Youtong''s posture is pitiful. On her body, there is no pride at all, just an ordinary girl who is rejected by a boy she likes.


    In Xu wanwan''s heart, there was something unspeakable.


    From their conversation, she felt that Gu Youtong should have done something to make Qin MINGYE angry. Qin MINGYE was so indifferent to her.


    Before two people, is it a couple?


    Only when there is a conflict between lovers can people be so worried.


    I don''t know what mistake Gu Youtong made to make Qin MINGYE so cold.


    Gu Youtong looks at Qin MINGYE''s figure and squats down.


    She buried her head in her arms. She should be crying.


    Although it''s a bedroom, Gu Youtong doesn''t communicate with everyone at ordinary times, so she''s a school of her own. At this time to see her so sad, Xu can not go to comfort. And this time, it will only embarrass Gu Youtong.


    Xu wanwan is going to leave quietly.


    Suddenly a voice came out behind him: "Xu wanwan, what are you doing standing here? Have you had a good rest?"


    Is a girl in the class, went to the infirmary to get medicine after, see hidden in the side of her.


    Hearing the voice, Gu Youtong''s head raised, and her eyes fell coldly on Xu wanwan''s body.


    Xu''s body was cold at night.


    finished.


    The crime of peeping is settled.


    Gu Youtong stood up, just that grievance and weakness disappeared, a high cold.


    She came to Xu wanwan.


    The girl standing beside Xu wanwan was surprised and murmured: "Gu, Gu Youtong."


    Gu Youtong, Gao Leng, and the special identity of the daughter of the richest man made other students afraid of her.


    She did not pay attention to the girl, straight back standing in front of Xu wanwan, voice low: "should say, should not say, mouth closed."

 Chapter 650

    "In broad daylight, if you don''t do something bad, why should you be afraid of others?" Xu late cold clear smile.


    Gu Youtong looks at Xu wanwan with deep eyes.


    Every girl who knows her identity is afraid of her, and Xu''s back is very straight.


    Gu worry Tong didn''t say anything more, very cold and arrogant turned away.


    "What happened?" The girl asked.


    Of course, Xu didn''t say.


    Back on the playground, Jin juefeng and Zhan Tianye are handing over.


    Seeing the familiar figure standing in the sun, Xu''s whole heart was warm.


    The little pride in my heart should not last long.


    Ah!


    Beauty sad, handsome man off.


    "Next you train." Zhan Tianye took a look. Xu wanwan, who was walking slowly, said, "there is a girl''s physiological period in the class. Please pay attention to the intensity."


    Jin Jue Feng was slightly stunned for a moment, and he followed Zhan Tianye''s line of sight to see Xu wanwan.


    His eyes, slightly a sui.


    Xu wanwan''s physiological period, he always remembered that although he was not around her in the past two months, he could not control these two days. Looking at Zhan Tianye and Xu wanwan, Jin Jue Feng knows that the girl in Zhan Tianye''s mouth should be Xu wanwan.


    Zhan Tianye''s advice surprised Jin juefeng.


    Zhan Tianye has always been cold and rigid, and he is strict with men and women, but now he is asked to take care of the girls in the physiological period?


    In Jin juefeng''s eyes, Shen Sui did not escape Zhan Tianye''s eyes.


    Zhan Tianye had no expression on his face and explained a little: "they are not students. They don''t have to be so strict."


    Jin Jue Feng gave a soft "Er".


    Zhan Tianye said, "Xu''s quilts don''t stack properly. You should train more, or tomorrow, there will be more than 100 squats."


    The corner of Jin Jue Feng''s mouth lifted lightly.


    This is Zhan Tianye. If he makes the same mistakes continuously, he will be punished twice.


    Maybe you think too much?


    But his piglets are really cute.


    Zhan Tianye said and left.


    Xu wanwan went to Jin juefeng after he left. When he passed Jin juefeng, he called her: "punished?"


    Xu wanwan glared at Jin juefeng and left with a snort.


    You didn''t do it.


    If she had been allowed to practice making quilts last night, she would not have been punished.


    Jin juefeng looked at the back of the little girl and crossed her waist.


    My daughter-in-law has been punished. I have to find a way to please her.


    After lunch, Jin juefeng goes back to his bedroom, turns on his mobile phone and lies on the bed. He clicks on Xu Xiaozhu''s name in the communication book, and his mouth can''t help pulling.


    Zhan Tianye glanced at him.


    What makes you smile so brightly?


    He was about to draw back his eyes when he saw a box under Jin juefeng''s quilt. But the box wasn''t completely covered, and a corner came out. He saw a few words: Women''s boxers.


    Zhan Tianye was stunned.


    What does Jin juefeng do with this?


    Soon he thought of something, the corner of his mouth. He went out in the morning, afraid to buy it. He brought it back to the base. It should be for some girl.


    It''s hot, so it''s more comfortable to train in plain pants.


    Can let a boy send, should be the relationship between men and women.


    Is it hard to say that among these female students, there is also his girlfriend?


    This boy looks cold. I didn''t expect that he was so tender in his heart.


    Zhan Tianye pulls the corner of his mouth and lies on the bed to have a rest.


    He gazed at the ceiling, his thoughts drifting away.


    It seems that he should learn the experience of love.

 Chapter 651

    In his bedroom, Xu was just about to take a nap, but the vibration came from under his pillow.


    She remembered that she had put her cell phone under her pillow.


    Xu wanwan takes out his mobile phone, and the screen prompts: you have a new SMS.


    At that time, it didn''t show who sent the message. Xu didn''t think much about it. He thought it was system information or something, so he just opened the message.


    In the eye.


    Jin juefeng: wife!


    Xu wanwan


    When a person was full of hope but disappointed many times, she never thought that Jin juefeng would send a message to her.


    Eyes, in a moment wet.


    In my heart, those little resentments towards Jin Jue Feng melt like icebergs with this "wife".


    Then, another message came: I bought you flat leg underwear, and I''ll give it to you in the evening.


    Xu wanwan


    The eyes are completely wet.


    She thought that he was going to do something when he went out in the morning. It turned out that he was going to buy flat underwear for her.


    Then, another message: is your physiological period up?


    Xu wanwan


    In the face of his doting and concerned information one after another, Xu wanwan''s only trace of pride in his heart disappeared.


    Eyes, slide down a tear.


    There is a boyfriend who can get to the soft part of your heart, so there is no chance for you to get angry.


    Another message came: hand in the mobile phone, don''t ignore me, OK!


    Xu wanwan


    Mood, thoroughly sweet up.


    All of a sudden, there was a clang in the passage, as if the basin had fallen to the ground.


    "Why did you bump me?" A girl''s voice, very sharp.


    "Who hit you? I can''t walk without eyes." The other is not to be outdone.


    "Who doesn''t have eyes? You have such big eyes that you can''t see my eyes?"


    "If I have big eyes, will I see your eyes?"


    Xu wanwan


    Is this a tongue twister or a fight.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Nan jumped out of bed and went to the door. Ouch, "beauties, don''t fight. If you lose your hair, it''s not beautiful..."


    She yelled and argued.


    After a while, Tang Nan screamed: "wow... What are you doing with me? I''m just a persuader."


    "You are also from the Department of clinical medicine. You should call..."


    "Well, the clinical medicine department should fight, but your pharmacy department shouldn''t? A bunch of goblins¡°


    "A group of fox spirits..."


    Pilipa, originally a contradiction between two people, suddenly escalated into a collective contradiction.


    Xu wanwan and Zhuang Xuxu go to fight. Naturally, they all join in the scuffle.


    For a moment, there was a group fight between the girls of the two departments in the corridor.


    Someone reported to the instructor that the girls from the two departments were called to the playground.


    Jin juefeng, Zhan Tianye, Wu Weixiong and other instructors all came.


    The first two girls to fight were called out of the line.


    Zhan Tianye looked at the two girls and laughed: "it''s always boys who fight group fights. Today it''s girls who fight group fights. It''s an eye opener. Have a good fight. "


    The two girls were silent.


    Boys fight in the open, girls fight in the head pain, arm pain, leg pain, all internal injuries.


    "You were all involved in the fight?" Zhan Tianye scanned all the girls, and more than half of the girls in the two departments were there. He hummed and laughed, "it''s spectacular."


    Tang Nan came out and said: "report to the chief instructor, we are just trying to persuade."


    "Did you do it?" Zhan Tianye asked coldly.


    Tang Nan low Gu: "others hit me, I still can''t fight back, that''s not a fool."

 Chapter 652

    Zhan Tianye


    Liu Zhi quickly pulled Tang Nan: "back to the team."


    "To what?" Zhan Tianye''s cold eyes glared at Liu Zhi, "gather all of your class and run twenty laps around the playground."


    Liu Zhi


    The rest of the students, all wake up to run circles, including innocent boys.


    The boys complained: "boss, we didn''t get involved in the fight. Why should we be punished?"


    Liu Zhi sneers: "see a girl to run a circle, you big man good sleep?"


    Boys:


    It seems that this has nothing to do with gender.


    "We''ll win each other, we''ll lose each other. Let''s talk about it and run a few more laps." Liu Zhi ordered, "all have it, run."


    Boys:


    When they fight, why do all the girls watch jokes?


    Any equality between men and women is a lie!


    Class one went for a run, and class two was still exposed to the sun. It''s hot and dry at noon in C City.


    Zhan Tianye glanced at everyone and saw Xu wanwan.


    He only punished her in the morning, and now he punishes her again. I''m afraid he will really hate him.


    What''s more, she''s not convenient.


    However, class one was punished, and class two could not be pardoned.


    Zhan Tianye had an idea and looked at Jin juefeng: "juefeng, you should deal with your own class affairs."


    Jin Jiefeng


    So hot potato is thrown to him?


    His little ancestor is in it.


    Zhan Tianye said and left.


    Jin juefeng looked at all the girls and thought for a few seconds. Then he said, "it''s a dispute between a few girls in a class and the girls in the pharmacy department. It has nothing to do with our class, but after all, it''s a fight, and there should be a symbolic punishment.


    They run 20 laps. Let''s cut it by half. Ten laps. Let''s go. "


    After ten laps of listening, we were all depressed, and our spirits were lifted up.


    Running ten laps on a hot day is really tough, but compared with class one''s 20 laps, that''s amnesty.


    The girls were happy and praised Jin juefeng''s real life.


    "Who said that instructor Jin Gao Leng was a warm man."


    "Just be considerate of us."


    Zhuang Xuxu chuckled: "don''t be so sentimental. How can instructor Jin be considerate of you?"


    Finish saying, Chong Xu late smile.


    If you don''t have this lucky star, you can see whether instructor Jin is a warm man or an iceberg man.


    Xu wanwan sips his mouth and runs side by side with Zhuang Xuxu.


    Of course, she knew that Jin juefeng only ran ten laps because she was there.


    But running ten laps at noon, for her aunt, is also suffering.


    She runs a little slowly, Zhuang Xuxu accompanies her, two people lag behind a lot.


    Jin juefeng looks at Xu wanwan in the hot sun, thinks about her body, and frowns slightly.


    We have to find a way to stop her running.


    But on the surface, we should cover up the past.


    When Xu Wan was a lap late, he called out Xu Wan: "Xu Wan Wan, come out."


    Xu wanwan ran to Jin juefeng.


    "You go to the infirmary and get a box of Huoxiang Zhengqi liquid." Jin said solemnly, "some students will faint later."


    Xu wanwan gently pursed the corner of his mouth: "yes, instructor Jin."


    I understand. Somebody''s letting the water out.


    Xu wanwan was ready to leave. At this time, the students had already run past. Jin Jue said in a low voice: "slow down."


    So when you come back, you don''t have to run.


    Xu wanwan


    Hum, I will forgive you if I protect the calf in this way. No!

 Chapter 653

    Xu wantengteng goes to the infirmary to get Huoxiang Zhengqi liquid. Zhan Tianye is also there. He is taking ten drops of water, ready to add it to the boiling water. Heat stroke must be prevented in hot weather.


    There were no students around. Xu didn''t greet Zhan Tianye.


    When the military doctor took the medicine for Xu wanwan, Zhan Tianye asked, "are you better?"


    This is a concerned word, but it sounds like a weasel paying New Year''s greetings to a chicken at Xu wanwan. It''s not very kind.


    "Chief instructor, if I''m better, you''ll punish me to go back for running?"


    Zhan Tianye


    "I didn''t mean that." He explained dryly, "just asking."


    "Thank you." Xu wanwan said so, but his expression was disgusting.


    Looking at the girl''s attitude towards himself, Zhan Tianye helplessly hooks his lower lip.


    At this time, the female doctor took the medicine and handed it to Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan took it, said thank you and left. He thought Zhan Tianye was the air.


    Zhan Tianye took a look at Xu wanwan''s back.


    The female doctor chuckled and said, "Tianye, this little sister doesn''t seem to pay attention to you very much. You have to refuel."


    Zhan Tianye


    "I think too much. She''s Wei Xiong''s cousin."


    The woman doctor handed him ten drops of water: "my fair lady is a gentleman. Why hide it. If you cover up, such a beautiful girl will be someone else''s


    Zhan Tianye


    He took ten drops of water and left.


    In order to delay time, Xu wanwan walked slowly on the road. Zhan Tianye didn''t take a few steps to catch up with her, hesitated for a while and then caught up with her.


    There''s a lot of heat around, Xu wanwan''s side eyes.


    Seeing Zhan Tianye, the leisurely expression on Xu wanwan''s face suddenly sank.


    She made way to the side and signaled Zhan Tianye to go first.


    I can''t afford it. I can hide.


    Zhan Tianye stops and faces her.


    Xu wanwan looked alert immediately: "what to do?"


    "I..." vomited a word, Zhan Tianye''s expression was a little difficult, and his throat seemed to be blocked. If he had just thought about it, he would swallow it back.


    Xu wanwan glared at him coldly: "I didn''t make a mistake, did I?"


    Zhan Tianye


    "I''m so wicked in your eyes?" He gave a wry smile.


    Xu wanwan


    She didn''t speak, with a "you''re about it" look.


    Zhan Tianye took a deep breath and looked at Xu wanwan seriously: "Xu wanwan, I misunderstood you before and had a bad attitude towards you. I''m sorry to tell you now."


    The sudden change of heitan''er''s attitude startled Xu wanwan.


    It''s like seeing a villain suddenly friendly to you. The first thing you think of is not his reform, but his sudden "kindness", I''m afraid it''s even more ferocious.


    "No, don''t do that." Xu wanwan shook his head and waved his hand, in a small panic, "you don''t have to say sorry, continue to maintain a hostile attitude towards me, I think it''s very good."


    Zhan Tianye


    "I''ll take the medicine. Bye." Xu wanwan turned around and ran away.


    Zhan Tianye


    Ah, there''s a long way to go.


    Looking at the figure of the little girl running away in a panic, Zhan Tianye has a low smile on the corner of his mouth, with a trace of shallow flexibility.


    After expansion, let''s talk about it.


    After running for a long time, Xu stopped and patted his chest. It was really amazing.


    She returned to the playground, the students are still running, but there are two girls have been unable to support, is leaning on a tree to rest.

 Chapter 654

    "Take care of them." Jin said.


    So Xu went to take care of the two "wounded" and avoided running.


    After running, the girls were all tired and paralyzed, while the girls in class one were still running.


    Canteen staff, has carried the bucket to the side of the court, plus ten drops of water, waiting for them to drink after the scene.


    Zhuang Xuxu covers his stomach, a little uncomfortable.


    Xu wanwan held her: "lifelike, is it hard?"


    Zhuang Xuxu waved his hand, but he didn''t want to talk any more.


    We had a rest for a while, and the training in the afternoon started again. It was a good step.


    During Xu wanwan''s physiological period, Jin juefeng couldn''t bear to let her work hard. As long as it exceeded the intensity of exercise she was under at this time, he asked Xu wanwan to do this and that. In the afternoon, he saw Xu wanwan "busy around" and didn''t take part in any training.


    Zhan Tianye looked at the whole situation and soon found Jin Jue Feng''s release.


    Why did he put so much water?


    Zhan Tianye''s eyes were slightly deep.


    But because it was Xu wanwan''s water, he pretended to be blind.


    However, this is not in line with Jin Jue Feng''s style.


    Is he also interested in that girl?


    Zhan Tianye suddenly shivered.


    He found that he used the word "also", which means that there are still people who are interested in the little girl... He was flustered, and Zhan Tianye put his mind down.


    I think of the military doctor''s words: my fair lady is a gentleman and a pretty girl. It''s reasonable that she should be taken care of by the instructor.


    It''s just that... Jin juefeng seems to be a very strong opponent, and he doesn''t want to be a good one


    Oh!


    Zhan Tianye suddenly laughs.


    It''s painful to be idle. What are you thinking about!


    Spring is over, but I still think about spring.


    Finally, when practicing standing posture, he didn''t have to do strenuous exercise. Xu came back to the team later.


    Suddenly, Zhuang Xuxu snorted.


    "What''s the matter, Xuxu?" Asked the girl next to him.


    "There''s a little pain in the stomach." Zhuang Xuxu covers her abdomen with a painful expression. She squats down.


    Xu wanwan ran to her and said, "Xuxu, I''ll take you to the infirmary."


    Jin juefeng comes over and calls other girls to send Zhuang Xuxu to the clinic with Xu wanwan.


    At this time, the end of the expansion, Tang Nan see Zhuang Xuxu uncomfortable, also rushed to the infirmary.


    Zhuang Xuxu couldn''t straighten his waist because of the pain, and his face was very pale.


    The female doctor rushed to check Zhuang Xuxu.


    At this time, Jin juefeng and Liu Zhi came.


    "What''s wrong?" Jin Jue Feng asked Xu wanwan.


    "The doctor is still checking," Xu said


    At this time, the female doctor lifted the curtain and came out and said to Jin juefeng, "instructor Jin, Zhuang Xuxu seems to be suffering from acute gastroenteritis. She needs to give an infusion immediately. I don''t have any medicine here. I suggest sending her to the hospital at the foot of the mountain for treatment immediately. "


    "Good." Jin juefeng looked at Liu Zhi, "you carry her to the car."


    Liu Zhi


    He took a look at Tang Nan.


    Tang Nan was stunned to see what she was doing.


    Jin Jue Feng glances at Liu Zhi. Liu Zhi goes to carry Zhuang Xuxu.


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan are going to follow them. Jin juefeng looks at them and says to Xu wanwan, "Xu wanwan, you are the monitor. Come with me and take care of Zhuang Xuxu."


    Xu wanwan pursed: "yes, instructor Jin."


    Finish saying, light to Tang Nan say, "I went first."


    Tang Nan is not so sensitive as Zhuang Xuxu. Jin Jue Feng says that she is serious. She doesn''t think about anything at all and says "yes".

 Chapter 655

    Liu Zhi carries Zhuang Xuxu to the jeep and puts him in the back row. Zhuang Xuxu curls up in pain.


    Xu wanwan sits in the back row with Zhuang Xuxu.


    Half an hour later, the car slid down the hill.


    Zhuang Xuxu had an emergency in the hospital in the town. Indeed, as the female doctor diagnosed, Zhuang Xuxu had acute enteritis, and the most effective method was infusion.


    The doctor wrote out the list and handed it to Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng.


    Xu wanwan is ready to reach for it. Jin juefeng takes the list first: "you accompany her, I''ll pay for it."


    Xu wanwan helps Zhuang Xuxu to the infusion room.


    After a while, the nurse brought a drop to Zhuang Xuxu.


    Zhuang Xuxu was sweating with pain.


    Seeing her so painful, Xu wanwan asked, "doctor, how long will it take to get rid of the pain?"


    The nurse said, "the first thing to lose is to stop the pain. When the bottle is half full, it should not hurt."


    That''s fine.


    Xu wanwan patted Zhuang Xuxu''s hand and said, "it won''t hurt for a while."


    Zhuang Xuxu has no strength in pain: "it''s an old problem. I make it every summer."


    At this time, Jin juefeng came in.


    Zhuang Xuxu said weakly, "drillmaster Jin, I''m giving you trouble."


    "You have a good rest." Jin Jue said lightly.


    With that, he looked at Xu wanwan.


    "I''ll go outside..." Jin Jue said with a pause, "have a cigarette."


    Xu was silent.


    She sat beside the bed with Zhuang Xuxu.


    After Jin Jue Feng left, Zhuang Xuxu squeezed a smile: "you''re not going yet."


    "Where to?"


    Zhuang Xuxu is powerless: "now no one, you don''t deny it."


    Xu wanwan


    "At first, I thought that drillmaster Jin was interested in you. Just now I saw that you were consensual." Zhuang Xuxu is like Holmes.


    "No way." Xu wanwan still wants to deny it, but the sweetness on his face can''t be covered.


    Zhuang Xuxu sighed: "my sixth sense is the most effective. I have a hunch that things never go wrong. I''m being punished, but he told you to do something. It means that you are the monitor, but in fact, you are being given water.


    Go ahead. Don''t be with me. You are usually in the base, and you can''t have too much contact. This is a good opportunity to have a good intimacy. "


    "Lifelike."


    "I''ve never been in love, but I understand that." Zhuang Xuxu laughed, "I still read a lot of TV novels. Go quickly. What instructor Jin said just now is obviously a hint. I understand it. Do you understand? "


    Zhuang Xuxu said this, Xu wanwan no longer denied.


    "I''ll go out first. If you have anything, please call me."


    "Well." Zhuang Xuxu smiles warmly.


    Infusion room, a small nurse in the inspection, Xu told a small nurse late, then left the infusion room.


    At the end of the corridor, there is a small balcony where Jin Jue fenglang stands. Several little nurses are watching him whisper.


    It seems that there is telepathy. Jin juefeng turns around and looks at Xu wanwan.


    The corners of his mouth gently hook hook, eyes gentle not words.


    Xu wanwan''s heart is soft in an instant.


    Ah, even if he doesn''t buy her underwear or call her wife, she can''t escape his affectionate shackles.


    Jin juefeng put out his cigarette end in the garbage can on the balcony.


    He put one hand in his pocket and exhaled the last breath of smoke, which covered his evil and handsome face.


    Xu can''t move any more.


    It''s beautiful.


    She walked step by step, overlapping her own shadow with his.

 Chapter 656

    Two months later, she finally got close to him again.


    Many days of missing, at this moment, in each other''s hearts into a love.


    The last trace of arrogance dissipated completely.


    Why waste the precious intimate time.


    Jin juefeng stretched out his arm and gently hugged Xu wanwan. There was a comfortable sigh, which seemed to be a comfort to the soul.


    "Still angry?" He whispered in her ear.


    No way.


    Xu wanwan put his face on his chest and put his arm around his waist. He choked a little: "I know, you''ve had a hard time these two months."


    Jin juefeng put his chin on Xu wanwan''s head and rubbed it gently.


    Yes, it''s hard.


    Kudezhan Tianye, the so-called black Thunder God, forced him to stop training and forced him to rest.


    Every cell of him is reading two words: late, late, late


    She was the driving force for him to stick to it.


    Read his name, those bitter, also become sweet.


    "But you should let me know where you are." Xu wanwan complains, "no matter how generous I am, I am also a little girl, and I will be angry that my boyfriend lost contact."


    "I''m sorry. I really just want to give you a surprise and suddenly appear in front of you. " Jin juefeng gently held Xu wanwan''s face and rubbed her tears with his thumb. "Never again."


    She gave a coquettish nod.


    Jin Jue''s heart was moved and he kissed him.


    Many days of missing, let two people tightly kiss together.


    What''s the matter under the public court? What''s the matter with others? They just want to hold each other well and dissolve a cavity of Acacia.


    After kissing for a while, they parted. Jin Jue Feng held Xu wanwan lightly, and they stood on the fence.


    His tall body completely caged Xu wanwan''s petite body, like holding a kitten.


    The feeling of being drowned, spread in the heart.


    No matter how things change, they will be so close to each other for a lifetime.


    "You are in a better mood now." Xu wanwan leaned lightly against Jin Jue Feng''s chest.


    The heat of his body temperature seeped into her skin, warm and blazing.


    Jin Jue Feng gently put his chin on her head and looked ahead with a deep feeling.


    "Hold you and you''ll be settled."


    Xu wanwan gently raised her eyes for a moment, warm and no longer.


    "Late, you understand me, is my biggest comfort, really." Jin juefeng held her tightly, and her warm breath curled around Xu wanwan''s ears. "I''m afraid you don''t understand why I didn''t contact you and my mother for two months.


    Only by training in isolation can I let myself settle down. It''s not that I don''t miss you, on the contrary, I miss you to the bone. But the more I miss it, the more I want to be strong as soon as possible. You, mom, and unborn babies who don''t know whether they are brothers or sisters, all need my protection.


    There are also the death of my father, the suppression of wolf scorpion organization... So many responsibilities and missions waiting for me to complete. So, I have to work hard with all my heart.


    Only when I bear the thought of you, force myself and break through the routine, can I see you earlier.


    You know, I''m going to be strong as soon as possible, because it''s an extra staff job. "


    "Extra staff work?"


    "Well."


    "Related to wolf and scorpion?"


    Jin juefeng nodded, but didn''t say much.


    "So, I can''t afford it."


    Xu wanwan''s knowledge of Jin Jianjun''s death hit him hard. He also understood his determination to avenge his father,

 Chapter 657

    She couldn''t persuade him, but thinking about the danger he was going to face, Xu could not help but feel distressed.


    His eyes turned red.


    Jin juefeng hugged her painfully: "wanwan, do you know me best? In this world, if you don''t understand me, no one really understands me. You are my bosom friend, my intimate little cotton padded jacket, my favorite baby, and the only loyalty in my life!


    We''ll be together


    Xu wanwan raised his mouth slightly: "you are also me, the only loyalty in this life. As I said, I support any decision you make. It''s just that you have to protect yourself. "


    Jin Jue Feng then lowered his head to kiss Xu wanwan''s lips.


    Xu returns to the infusion room late, and the nurse is changing Zhuang Xuxu''s second bottle of liquid medicine.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s face was much better, and his expression was no longer painful.


    "No more pain." Xu wanwan sat down by the bed.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Zhuang Xuxu looked at Xu wanwan and laughed, "wanwan, your rouge and lipstick are really beautiful."


    Xu was stunned: "I didn''t wear rouge and lipstick."


    Zhuang Xuxu laughed: "love is the best rouge and lipstick."


    Xu wanwan understood all of a sudden and pushed Zhuang Xuxu: "ah, you said you didn''t fall in love. You know a lot."


    "I haven''t seen a pig walk. Haven''t I eaten pork yet?" Zhuang Xuxu lowered his voice, "the kiss is very intense, very satisfied..."


    "Zhuang Xuxu!"


    "I won''t tell you the shame." Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes were bright. "If you don''t have enough intimacy, go and make it up again. When you get back to base, you won''t have a chance. "


    "It''s such a hot day. It''s burning with dry wood. Any more intimacy will cause trouble." Xu wanwan simply no longer covers up.


    Zhuang Xuxu glared at her: "don''t tell me, you two haven''t had an accident."


    "Of course not."


    "No way." Zhuang Xuxu gets up in surprise, but pulls the needle.


    Xu wanwan pressed her back: "Why are you so excited?"


    "Of course, I''m excited. Today''s society is very open, but how many young people who fall in love can still control their emotions? In the face of such a handsome boyfriend, do you still leave it to others? "


    Xu wanwan


    Don''t even think about it. In this life, Jin Jue''s life is her ghost.


    No girl has a chance to get infected.


    "Take care of it again." Xu wanwan smiles.


    Zhuang Xuxu


    "But I really admire your pure love." Zhuang Xuxu said, with a serious expression and a burning light in his eyes, "a boy who is reluctant to touch you must be true love.


    Late, you are so happy. There are not many handsome and affectionate boys like instructor Jin. Looking at the present, which boys see beautiful women, not thinking with the rest of their lives? You have such feelings, people yearn for.


    If I can meet a boyfriend like instructor Jin, I can give up everything. "


    "There will be." Xu wanwan said, "I don''t know how many platoons there are, but one of them is thinking here."


    Xu wanwan pointed his finger.


    Zhuang Xuxu sighed: "do you think that if I grow tall and have a good figure, there will be many boys chasing me? Don''t you know that boys like girls who are petite and protective? Like me, standing in front of Zhan Tianye, a girl who is not a few centimeters shorter than him is actually a brother in his eyes.

 Chapter 658

    Besides, I''m not in his eyes at all. "


    Finally, Zhuang Xuxu is depressed.


    Xu Weimo thought of Zhan Tianye''s words in the morning. She asked, "Xuxu, do you really like Zhan Tianye?"


    "But he didn''t like me." Zhuang Xuxu has self-knowledge, "I know that he deliberately punished me today, just to let me get rid of his fantasy."


    "So, you can see it."


    "I''m not stupid." Zhuang Xuxu said, deeply glancing at Xu wanwan, the corners of his mouth light smile, "late you are a lot of people like, you don''t know it."


    Xu wanwan disapproved: "it doesn''t matter if there are other people like it or not. All over the world, as long as he likes me alone, it''s enough."


    "The sour taste of love." Zhuang Xuxu pretended to hum, "abuse single dogs like us."


    "When you have a boyfriend, I''ll let you abuse me."


    Zhuang Xuxu said with a light smile: "my boyfriend may not be able to make one for the time being. The war instructor doesn''t love me. "


    "He''s not the only one." Xu wanwan said.


    "But the first person I like is always unforgettable." Zhuang Xuxu was smiling, and his face was full of self-confidence. "At night, you say, as long as you persevere, can an iron pestle really become a needle?"


    Xu wanwan


    She didn''t know how to persuade Zhuang Xuxu.


    Everyone''s heart, have their own feel worthy, and to adhere to the faith.


    "I hope so," she said with a smile


    ***


    In the evening, the three returned to the base.


    When I get off, Zhuang Xuxu goes first.


    Jin juefeng said to Xu wanwan, "come to xiaozhulin at ten o''clock. I''ll give you my underwear."


    "Well."


    Xu got out of the car late and helped Zhuang Xuxu back to the girls'' dormitory.


    The setting sun hung red in the sky.


    Cao Yang, there are students and instructors playing, many girls learn to stand on the sidelines to watch. The boys are tall, the instructors are very handsome, and the girls are surprised and praised from time to time.


    Li Zifeng is also playing, but when he sees Xu wanwan, he calls a boy to replace him.


    "Why, Zifeng." There are boys are not willing to, "you are the absolute main force, you end, we will lose."


    "Lose, lose." Li Zifeng''s face doesn''t matter. He runs to the edge of the court, wring a bag, and runs to Xu wanwan and Zhuang Xuxu.


    "Late, late." He called behind him.


    Xu wanwan and Zhuang Xuxu turn around.


    Li Zifeng has a smile on his face and a dimple on the corner of his mouth. It looks very kind and lovely.


    With a towel around his neck, he has developed some arm muscles and is in good shape.


    Zhuang Xuxu is very interesting: "late, I went up first."


    She pulled her arm and turned into the dormitory.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu wanwan asked.


    "Late in the evening, you fainted in the morning. I wanted to see you in the infirmary, but the war instructor was so strict that I couldn''t get a leave."


    "I''ll be fine."


    "Although it''s common to faint, we should pay attention to it." Li Zifeng handed the bag to Xu wanwan, "wanwan, there are some chocolate and protein powder in it. It''s exhausting to expand, so be sure to eat chocolate.


    And this protein powder is also for improving physical fitness. Take it later. "


    But Xu didn''t answer.


    "Thank you, Li Zifeng. I really don''t need it."


    "Late, you''re welcome." Li Zifeng handed the bag closer, "these are not valuable things, but they are what you need now. Later, don''t refuse me. "

 Chapter 659

    Li Zifeng said, looking at Xu wanwan with eager eyes, implying affection.


    Ah!


    It doesn''t work to refuse.


    Xu wanwan had no choice but to say: "well, Li Zifeng, my boyfriend has already given me these things. If you give them to me again, it will be too much. Keep it for yourself. "


    Li Zifeng


    He picked out the key point in the speech - boyfriend!


    He knows it, too.


    Xu wanwan wanted to tell him that she had a boyfriend.


    I''m not surprised to think that such a beautiful girl can''t have a boyfriend.


    Li Zifeng''s smile was astringent: "well, you should pay more attention to yourself. I went to play


    "Bye." Xu wanwan said, turned into the girls'' dormitory.


    Li Zifeng twisted the bag, some dejected back to the ball.


    It was at half-time when several boys gathered around him and saw that there was chocolate in his bag, they immediately snatched it away.


    night.


    Several instructors are playing the game of looking for the murderer in the dormitory.


    Jin juefeng is lying on the bed reading a book, Zhan Tianye is lying on the desk writing a report.


    The clock on the wall points to nine forty-five.


    Jin juefeng put down the book, pulled out the box hidden under the quilt and went out quietly.


    Zhan Tianye just finished his report. Just as he was about to stretch out, he saw Jin juefeng go out. Subconsciously, he looked at Jin juefeng''s quilt.


    The box is missing.


    For your girlfriend?


    I don''t know which girl is his girlfriend.


    Zhan Tianye stretched his waist. At this time, an instructor stood at the door and knocked: "Tianye, doctor Meng is looking for you."


    "I see." Zhan Tianye covered his pen and left the dormitory.


    Street lights, shining on the open playground, the evening breeze blowing gently, there is a sense of cool.


    It''s quiet all around. All the students, at this point, basically stay in the dormitory and are ready to go to bed.


    Zhan Tianye walked towards the bamboo grove. Without taking a few steps, he suddenly stopped and looked at a small figure in front of him.


    It''s Xu wanwan.


    What is she doing in xiaozhulin so late?


    There is a street lamp near the bamboo grove, shining on the path.


    Jin Jue Feng arrived first. He leaned on the two bamboos. The light of the moon sprinkled on him, showing some elegance.


    Hearing the broken footsteps, Jin juefeng turned his head and showed a smile.


    Here comes the baby.


    Xu wanwan looked around.


    Jin juefeng said in a low voice, "I''ve observed it, no one."


    Xu wanwan chuckles.


    It feels like an underground party.


    She went up to Jin juefeng and looked at the box in his hand: "I went out to buy it in the morning?"


    "Well." Jin juefeng handed the box to her and said, "it''s more comfortable to wear this training."


    "Thank you." Xu wanwan took it, Wen said.


    "Just a word of thanks?"


    Xu wanwan glared at him: "what else do you want? This is the base."


    Yes, this is the base.


    Jin Jue''s eyes were as gentle as moonlight. He reached out and stroked Xu wanwan''s head. Wen Sheng said, "go back and have a good sleep."


    "And you."


    "You go first."


    "Goodbye." Xu was reluctant to give up. He said goodbye, but he didn''t leave immediately.


    After all, Jin juefeng quickly gave her a kiss on the face.


    "Satisfied?"


    "What a nuisance Xu wanwan''s face is slightly red, and he seems to be looking forward to it.


    Although, it is true, ha ha ha.


    Xu was ready to leave at night, and Jin juefeng said, "by the way, tomorrow morning, I''ll check the situation of folding quilts. You should deal with it first, and come down to practice yourself."

 Chapter 660

    It means, don''t worry about being punished.


    Xu wanwan turned his head and gave him a coquettish smile: "instructor Jin, don''t be selfish. If you should be punished, you should be punished."


    Jin Jiefeng


    I can''t believe that.


    "I dare not." Jin Jue Feng''s strong desire for survival smile, "also reluctant."


    Xu wanwan


    It''s really the mouth of wiping honey, which makes people feel full of flowers.


    "Gone."


    "Well."


    Jin juefeng stayed in the bamboo forest for a while and left.


    In the dark, a pair of eyes are full of loss.


    She turned out to be his girlfriend, hehe!


    I thought it was just a strong opponent.


    It turns out that the two of them have long wanted to print


    Under the street lamp, Wu Weixiong is holding a book and sitting on the ground reading it.


    Zhan Tianye walked towards him.


    Seeing a shadow coming over, Wu Weixiong raised his head and gave Zhan Tianye a smile: "monitor, I haven''t slept yet."


    Zhan Tianye sat down beside him and saw that he was reading an English book. He said, "do you want to take the university entrance examination?"


    "Big J."


    Zhan Tianye looked at him: "why?"


    Wu Weixiong didn''t speak. There were stars in his eyes. He held the book and looked into the night sky. His burning eyes touched people.


    Zhan Tianye saw a bright spot in his eyes.


    "For the girls?" He asked.


    Wu Weixiong did not deny it.


    Zhan Tianye also looks at the night sky. The vast sky is filled with stars and dust.


    "What''s it like to like someone?"


    "Of course, it''s the feeling of being very happy. Seeing her happy, thinking about her happy, and being close to her will be more happy."


    "No, not happy?"


    "Yes." Wu Weixiong lowered his eyes, "she ignores herself. She is too far away from her. The person she likes, not herself, will make people unhappy. The heart will feel like a needle pricking pain. Hey, you have never been in love. You can''t feel it even if you say it


    Zhan Tianye lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    They were silent for a moment.


    Zhan Tianye said in a low voice: "if the person you like has a boyfriend and is still a good friend of your own, will you rob him?"


    Wu Weixiong was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhan Tianye to ask this question.


    He thought for a while and said, "if it''s definitely her boyfriend instead of her pursuer, I think I''ll give her a generous blessing. After all, it''s my brother. They are in love with each other. It''s immoral to dig the wall again. But if it''s just a suitor, even if she''s a friend''s sweetheart, everyone can compete fairly. "


    Wu Weixiong said, looking at Zhan Tianye, with a slightly surprised expression: "monitor, the girl you like is with your brother?"


    Zhan Tianye is noncommittal, a faint smile is squeezed in the corner of his mouth, which hides bitterness.


    "It''s so bad." Wu Weixiong sighed, "why don''t you start first, give the opportunity to others."


    Zhan Tianye


    Let''s start. Does he have a chance?


    Did the unpleasant first sight foretell his failure?


    "Do you have any cigarettes?" He asked.


    Wu Weixiong


    He said alertly, "boss, didn''t you take the cigarette away?"


    "Take it out, I won''t punish you." Zhan Tianye smiles.


    Wu Weixiong just took the cigarette out of his trouser pocket. Zhan Tianye took it over and took out one and put it in his mouth.


    Wu Weixiong lit a fire for him.


    Zhan Tianye took a breath and exhaled a thick smoke. The white smoke floated in front of him, which made him more depressed.


    "Can I smoke?" Wu Weixiong asked.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 661

    Wu Weixiong happily took out a cigarette to light it.


    "The confession was refused?" He asked.


    Zhan Tianye shook his head and his throat slipped slightly: "he will never say it."


    The tone was a little sentimental. Wu Weixiong sighed: "in fact, I''m not much better than you. I didn''t express myself, but they also refused. However, I didn''t give up. Instead, I worked harder for her.


    I hope that one day, I will have enough confidence and charm to stand in front of her.


    Boss, don''t give up. It''s sunny after the rain. " Wu Weixiong patted Zhan Tianye on the shoulder and said, "not all love is congenial at the beginning. Be brave and learn. "


    Zhan Tianye let out a puff of smoke: "the person you like doesn''t have a boyfriend."


    "I don''t think so."


    "Then you''re lucky." Zhan Tianye said, throwing away cigarette ends and crushing them.


    He got up and ran.


    "You''re running so late."


    Zhan Tianye said to Wu Weixiong: "if you smoke during training, you won''t be punished."


    Wu Weixiong


    "Tianye, you don''t treat me like this." Wu Weixiong smiles bitterly. He smokes too.


    If the boss punishes himself, how can he be safe?


    Zhan Tianye smiles: "I punish myself."


    Then he turned and ran.


    Wu Weixiong saw Zhan Tianye''s bitter smile.


    Even without the opportunity to express himself, he decided that the death penalty was not pleasant. He felt the same way.


    "Boss, I''m with you!" Wu Weixiong threw away his cigarette and stood up to chase him.


    But soon he felt that he was wrong.


    Zhan Tianye seems to have taken a stimulant and is still running after 20 laps. Wu Weixiong really doesn''t want to run any more.


    But now that he had said he wanted to accompany him, he had to stick to it.


    Zhan Tianye did not know how many laps he had run. After running, Wu Weixiong felt that his legs were not his own.


    He collapsed on the ground and grinned bitterly at Zhan Tianye, who was full of sweat: "boss, this good man can''t do it. I didn''t want to be with you if I knew you were playing so hard. You''ve lost a little bit in love. "


    "I''m not in love. Where can I be lovelorn? It''s just being sentimental. " Zhan Tianye gasped by the ball pile, ha ha a smile, "my friend''s wife, don''t deceive me, turn the page."


    The next day, it happened that there was something wrong with the company. Zhan Tianye wanted to go back to deal with it, so he left the expansion base, and Jin juefeng took the post of chief instructor temporarily.


    *


    After two consecutive days of heavy rain, we practiced standing posture indoors.


    On the third day, although it was still sunny, the weather was cool.


    During the break, Xu wanwan and two other students are running blackboard newspaper.


    Xu wanwan''s chalk writing is good.


    Two other students are drawing mastheads and illustrations.


    The students of other classes are also running blackboard newspapers nearby. Two girls are chewing their tongue.


    "I''ll tell you a secret." One of the girls lowered her voice.


    But in fact, the voice was not low. Xu was a long distance away from her and could be heard.


    "What''s the secret?"


    "About Gu Youtong."


    "Tell me about her." Girls were immediately interested.


    Gu Youtong is the daughter of the richest man. She has a cold and proud personality. Her secret is naturally full of interest to others.


    "I heard Qin MINGYE is her ex boyfriend."


    "Wow, no way." The girl''s voice suddenly improved and blurted out, "Qin MINGYE is her ex boyfriend!"


    Qin MINGYE is the most handsome boy in this freshman class. As soon as his name is heard, all the girls in other classes come around. Naturally, they are very concerned about the issue of tying grass.

 Chapter 662

    "What are you talking about? Whose ex boyfriend is Qin MINGYE?"


    Several girls formed a group, and even the two girls in Xu wanwan''s class went to join in the fun. Only Xu wanwan was writing the news.


    "Gu Youtong."


    "Her, is it true?" A girl questioned, "although Qin MINGYE is handsome, I heard that his family is very poor."


    "What kind of family do you want? It''s OK for Gu Youtong to have one. Does she still need a boy with a family background? All she has to do is find a handsome one. Qin MINGYE is handsome enough. "


    "It''s handsome enough. I want a boyfriend like that. But you said it was an ex boyfriend. What''s going on? It''s estimated that Gu Youtong is tired of playing with Qin MINGYE. "


    "You''re wrong. It''s Qin MINGYE''s proposal to break up."


    "No way." Several girls said with one voice, very surprised, "Gu Youtong is beautiful, and there is a mine at home. Is Qin MINGYE stupid and gives up a princess. I don''t think it''s a thief


    "It''s really Qin MINGYE''s proposal to break up. My classmate and Gu Youtong are high school classmates. The whole school knows about her and Qin MINGYE. As soon as I ask, she says everything. "It''s because Gu Youtong has hurt Qin MINGYE''s self-esteem," she said


    "Qin MINGYE is cold and proud. He looks like a boy with a lot of self-respect. Gu Youtong''s family is so rich, and his family is poor. I''m afraid Gu Youtong hurt Qin MINGYE with money. " Some girls speculate.


    "Not quite."


    "Tell me about it."


    Several girls gave up running blackboard newspaper completely and gathered around to talk.


    The girl said, "Qin MINGYE and Gu Youtong were together because his mother was ill and needed a sum of money for the operation. It''s probably more than 100000 yuan. Qin MINGYE is a single parent child. His father died when he was very young. His mother brought him up. Qin MINGYE is a filial son.


    Gu Youtong has been fond of Qin MINGYE for a long time, so she takes the opportunity to provide her mother with medical expenses. Maybe it''s to repay her kindness. Qin MINGYE and Gu Youtong are together. "


    "Wow, the female CEO and the down and out grey boy?"


    "It''s a little bit self-esteem for boys to repay their kindness like this." A girl said, "but Qin MINGYE has no other way. After all, he wants to save his mother."


    "We don''t know the specific psychological activities of others. Anyway, they are together. But Gu Youtong is a high-ranking Miss Qian Jin. You''ve seen her cold and arrogant, and she doesn''t care to talk to others.


    It''s said that she is the same to Qin MINGYE. She doesn''t give Qin MINGYE much face in public. She holds up the shelf of her daughter. Qin MINGYE feels like a slave to her. Many times, he embarrassed Qin MINGYE in public.


    My classmate said that many girls in the class were very distressed for Qin MINGYE at that time. "


    "It''s nothing to put up a shelf when you like others. Although she paid to save Qin MINGYE''s mother, she can''t trample on her boyfriend''s self-esteem. Isn''t it stupid.


    It''s strange that such feelings can last for a long time, and Qin MINGYE can''t really like her. "


    "We don''t know if we really like it. Anyway, it''s said that Qin MINGYE is quite patient with Gu Youtong and treats her as a princess. Later, Gu Youtong seems to have scolded Qin MINGYE''s mother. Now, Xiaozi is angry and proposes to break up.

 Chapter 663

    And wrote a IOU, to take care of worry Tong save his mother''s money all back. Gu Youtong is in a hurry and wants to make peace. However, Qin MINGYE has made up his mind to refuse Gu Youtong to get back together.


    Originally, Gu Youtong was preparing to study abroad. For Qin MINGYE''s sake, she gave up studying abroad and applied for the Third Medical University. She just wanted to stay with Qin MINGYE and recover this relationship. "


    "So Gu Youtong really likes Qin MINGYE?"


    "I hope so. Who can stand being hurt again and again. The main reason is that she doesn''t respect his mother, which is the bottom line for a dutiful son. "


    "Yes, after all, his single child was brought up by his mother''s hard work. The boy from a poor family is filial and has strong self-esteem. Gu Youtong is against his taboo."


    "This is really a big melon."


    "Don''t go out to talk about it. Although it''s not a big secret, it''s said that they had a relationship. Qin MINGYE''s character is just like being kept by a pack, which affects his image as a herbalist. Besides, Gu Youtong is also very powerful. She''s got no good fruit to eat. "


    Who dares to provoke Gu Youtong''s powerful family.


    Several girls quickly swear: "we will not say."


    "In fact, I still appreciate Qin MINGYE. Although he has such a miserable past, he is the number one student in the college entrance examination in C City. It''s said that he is also outstanding in talent, which indicates that he is also a hardworking boy, but his family is too poor. "


    "Yes, if they are not too poor, who will betray their self-esteem."


    Several girls sighed, the meeting dispersed and continued to run blackboard newspaper.


    Xu wanwan finished writing the news, and the rest was the illustration. It''s none of her business. She clapped her hands and left.


    I didn''t drink any water just now. Xu went to the buffet late.


    She is going to buy ice cream.


    There are several girls around in front of the big freezer, choose, Xu had to wait for them to choose.


    A few girls are chatting.


    "Did you hear that Qin MINGYE is Gu Youtong''s ex boyfriend?"


    "Really? Let''s hear what it is. " The girls immediately became interested. They even gave up ice cream and began to gossip, "no wonder that day, when I saw Gu Youtong and Qin MINGYE washing dishes, Gu Youtong seemed to shake Qin MINGYE''s hand.


    At that time, I thought it was strange, but I didn''t know it was her ex boyfriend at that time. I thought they just met by accident. Now it seems that there is a situation... Tell me what happened to them


    "The thing is, it''s like this..." the girl said with relish.


    Xu wanwan breathed a little.


    Where there are girls, it''s a play.


    Just now, the girls who ran the blackboard newspaper were very excited. They thought that what they got was first-hand news. As a result, it turned out that it was no secret. As long as one person knows, it means all the students know.


    There are few people in the world who keep their word.


    What''s more, it''s the melon of the rich and the poor, and we all like to talk about it.


    This pull up, even ice cream do not buy, Xu had to remind: "sorry, please let me."


    A few girls let it go.


    Xu wanwan took three ice cream and was paying. A girl recognized her and patted her on the shoulder: "you are Xu wanwan."


    "I am. What''s the matter?" Xu wanwan answers.


    The girl said with a smile, "Gu Youtong seems to be from your bedroom,

 Chapter 664

    You have heard all the things we talked about just now. She and Qin MINGYE are in love. It''s said that she''s Qin MINGYE, who was raised by Bao


    "I don''t know." Xu wanwan said lightly.


    She never gets involved in such gossip.


    "How can you not know that you and she are in the same bedroom?"


    Xu wanwan


    A dormitory should know?


    She was too lazy to explain and took out the money to pay.


    A few girls are still chattering.


    "Bao Yang, my God, Qin MINGYE is so handsome. How could he be like this?" Several other girls were surprised and said, "it''s too bad."


    "It can''t be said to destroy the image. People are filial sons, only for their mother''s sake..."


    "What are you talking about?" Suddenly came a cold sharp voice.


    A few girls expression suddenly a change, the body can''t help leaning together, some fear of looking at the door.


    Xu wanwan turns around, and Gu Youtong is standing at the door of the store coldly. Her eyes are very sharp. Obviously, she has heard everyone''s tongue just now.


    That cold temperament, very cold, coupled with her background, let others fear.


    "It was very lively just now? Why not Gu Youtong''s eyes swept everyone coldly, and finally fell on Xu wanwan. His eyes narrowed slightly, as if Xu wanwan was the biggest rumor maker.


    Xu looked at her calmly.


    She''s not afraid of anyone if she doesn''t do anything bad.


    "We... Also heard that." Several girls murmured and ran away while talking.


    Xu wanwan is also ready to leave. Gu Youtong stops in front of her.


    "I didn''t expect your mouth to be so rotten." Gu said coldly.


    "Gu Youtong, it''s better to find out the truth before you are convicted, otherwise it will only appear that you have no intelligence." I''ll come back later.


    "Xu wanwan, do not have an innocent face, you are really innocent, that day, only you saw."


    Xu wanwan sneered: "if I can make up such a full plot just by seeing such a scene, I''m already a novelist. Also, if you want people to know, unless you have done nothing.


    Don''t worry about the rumor in the population. It''s a bit true. I think you know better than me. Since it used to be no secret, it''s not surprising that it''s now open. "


    "Eloquence does not prove your innocence!"


    "Brain is a good thing, I hope you have it!" Xu wanwan no longer wants to waste words with Gu Youtong. This kind of thing is really boring, "get out of the way."


    She said coldly, but with a strong air.


    Gu Youtong''s expression suddenly changed, obviously very angry. But after the chest heaved for a while, he finally got out of the way.


    Before returning to the dormitory, Xu saw Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan walking on the playground, carrying ice cream.


    Zhuang Xuxu said mysteriously: "at night, there is a melon. Do you want to eat it?"


    "If it''s about Gu Youtong and Qin MINGYE, don''t say it." Xu would like to spit out if he listens to it again.


    "Do you know all about it?" Zhuang Xuxu was slightly surprised, "it''s really fast."


    Xu was speechless.


    It is estimated that the whole expansion base has spread.


    It''s true. For several days in a row, everyone was talking about it with relish. However, Qin MINGYE is low-key and handsome. The girls not only don''t resent his miserable past, but also sympathize with his family background.


    It is said that his mother is still living in the hospital for treatment, and his medical expenses are all earned by his work.

 Chapter 665

    Two or three days later, I don''t know which girl actually initiated an activity to donate medical expenses to Qin MINGYE''s mother, but Qin MINGYE refused.


    This, the girls on his favor more doubled.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was mid September.


    At the end of the day, Jin juefeng announced one thing: "according to the practice of expansion in previous years, after the end of the training, there will be a report performance, and each class will have one or two programs. Now it''s the middle of the day. I hope you can make preparations as soon as possible.


    There is also the host of the show, elected by students from several departments, one male and one female. The monitor will report the elected candidates to Wang Hai, the person in charge of the party. I hope everyone will take an active part in it. "


    The second time, Wang Hai pasted the announcement of the voting host on the poster. Each class has several candidates, and Xu wanwan''s name stands out as an example.


    She didn''t report herself.


    Later I learned that Jin juefeng had reported her.


    ***


    In front of the bulletin board, a lot of students gathered around. They looked at the candidates on the notice and said, "it''s not a show host. It''s a beauty pageant. Let''s see which of the boys and girls on the list is not the most beautiful in the class. "


    Another student said: "this is bad. If we don''t choose beautiful ones, can we choose two buckteeth hosts to make us hot eyes?"


    "So it is."


    At this time, Wang Hai, who advocated voting, announced with a trumpet: "the candidates above are the result of the deliberation of our class leaders. Tomorrow afternoon, we will start to vote after the expansion. At that time, the students who want to participate in the election will come to me to collect the votes, one person one vote.


    In the end, the boys and girls with the highest votes will be the hosts of the report party. Please have a fair election. "


    At this time, Xu wanwan, Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan came to watch, and their names were all written on them.


    When Tang Nan saw his name, she opened her eyes in disbelief. She immediately asked Wang Hai, "I said, brother, which class is Tang Nan?"


    Wang Hai looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s you. Don''t doubt it."


    Tang Nan


    She looked suspicious, "I am the monitor of our class, I did not report my name to be a candidate."


    Wang Hai said, "it was you, instructor Liu, who elected you."


    Tang Nan


    Xu wanwan and Zhuang Xuxu looked at her and said with a smile, "you instructor Liu seem to take special care of you."


    Tang Nan rolled his eyes: "it''s especially for me. This kind of election is all about making a fool of me. You said, if I was selected, when the leaders who came to watch the performance saw me, would they say, "Oh, how can I choose two male presenters? How embarrassing.".


    Liu Zhi is deliberately scolding me. I have to ask him what he means. "


    Tang Nan said and strode away, Xu wanwan and Zhuang Xuxu have no time to stop her.


    In the rest room, Liu Zhizheng and some instructors are resting.


    Tang Nan stands at the door of the lounge, holding one hand in her pocket and knocking on the open door with the other hand. The setting sun is slanting on her slender body. The posture is like an aesthetic teenager coming out of a cartoon.


    Liu Zhi raised his head and saw Tang Nan. He was stunned.


    I feel that I can be handsome by this girl every time.


    Tang Nan light ran looking at him: "instructor Liu, come out for a while."


    Liu Zhi, instructors


    This tone, is not the instructor should say to the students?


    Tang Nan said and left, also did not observe everyone''s reaction, she stood in the corridor waiting.

 Chapter 666

    Everyone''s eyes turned to Liu Zhi''s body, some meaning: "what''s the situation, students in the upper, you in the lower?"


    Liu Zhi coughed lightly and got up: "a girl with a boy like personality, save face."


    Liu Zhi went to Tang Nan''s side, straightened himself up and wanted to show some momentum: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Nan, with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, glanced at Liu Zhi: "instructor Liu, why do you want to report my name to the host of the program?"


    "I think you speak Mandarin very well." Liu Zhi said seriously.


    Tang Nan


    One is a high hat, which makes her a little surprised. Suddenly, she doesn''t know what to say.


    Murmured a few times, said, "but the host is the need for image."


    Liu Zhi looked at Tang Nan, puzzled: "your image is very good, no problem."


    Tang Nan


    Two tall hats.


    She slipped her throat and said, "you want a man and a woman to host the show, don''t you know?"


    Liu Zhi''s eyes in Tang Nan''s chest swept, light cough: "although the characteristics are not obvious, but you are a girl."


    Tang Nan


    Face suddenly red for a while, angrily stare at Liu Zhiyi, "Liu instructor, I will complain about you."


    Tang Nan said and left.


    Liu Zhi let out a cry and looked wronged.


    Recommend a student to highlight their own expertise after work, also want to be reported?


    It''s said that girls'' minds are hard to understand. It''s like boys'' emotions.


    At the end of the next day''s expansion, the voting was held in full swing. Finally, two program hosts were selected, Qin MINGYE as the boy and Xu wanwan as the girl. One is to tie grass, the other is to tie flowers.


    Someone said, "I''ll just say it. It''s really a beauty contest. The boys and girls are the most handsome and the most beautiful."


    "Isn''t it a pleasure to watch beautiful men and women host programs on the stage?"


    "When Qin MINGYE was in high school, he was a backbone of literature and art. It''s no surprise that he presided over the program. He was elected and deserves his name."


    "Maybe later."


    "Beauty is everything."


    Xu wanwan


    She silently listen to these comments, help her talk are boys. Most of the boys voted for her to be the host.


    However, she really does not have any experience in hosting programs, although she speaks Mandarin fairly well.


    "Can I have a second election?" Xu wanwan said to Wang Hai, "I have no experience in hosting."


    "Xu wanwan, it doesn''t take much experience. We will have a program list and write down the lines of each program. You can recite them." Wang Hai said.


    "Later, don''t refuse. It''s a good chance to show your face." Zhuang Xuxu said in her ear, "there are many academy leaders reporting the performance. Let the leaders remember that the future is good."


    "Mr. Xu wanwan, our classmate Qin MINGYE has a lot of experience in hosting. If you really feel that you lack experience, you can ask him for advice." Wang Hai beckons to Qin MINGYE in the crowd, "MINGYE, come down and talk with Xu wanwan."


    Qin MINGYE is silent, and his expression is habitually cold.


    When the vote was over, everyone broke up.


    Qin MINGYE is still standing where he is.


    Xu wanwan walked over to him, nodded his head and said, "Mr. Qin MINGYE, please give me more advice. I really don''t have any experience in hosting. "


    "Not really." Qin MINGYE said lightly

 Chapter 667

    "As Wang Hai said, just recite it." Then he added, "it''s good to bring a little more emotion."


    Qin MINGYE''s words are encouraging. To put it simply, Xu wanwan''s heart will not be so stressed.


    "Thank you." Xu wanwan said politely.


    At this time, a slightly ironic voice sounded.


    "Is it so simple that everyone can be a presenter?"


    Qin MINGYE looks behind Xu wanwan and his expression changes slightly.


    Xu didn''t have to turn around to know who was speaking.


    Gu Youtong!


    Gu Youtong slowly walked around to Xu wanwan''s face and looked at her coldly: "do you think this is a beauty pageant, just with a beautiful face? If you don''t really rely on practical learning, standing on the stage is just full of jokes. "


    "Don''t worry about it." Xu wanwan said.


    "You will lose not only your own face, but also the face of the college. This is a very serious activity. How many people who have the ability to preside are not elected? Why are you chosen because you are good-looking? " Gu Youtong''s words are sharp.


    "Why do you think I don''t have real learning?" Xu late cold Yang a smile, "Gu classmate, you are because of defeat, and feel aggrieved?"


    "I''m really unfair, because you are not eligible to be elected." Gu you Tong said impolitely.


    "Are you qualified?" Zhuang Xuxu couldn''t listen any more. "If you want to be the host of the program, you can tell me clearly that we can''t give it to you later."


    "Let me, do I need her to let me?" Gu Youtong''s haughty sneer, "I want her to quit willingly. Xu wanwan, do you dare to accept my challenge? "


    "What do you want to do?" Xu wanwan asked coldly.


    Gu Youtong hasn''t spoken yet. Qin MINGYE, who has been silent, pulls her: "you Tong, don''t do this."


    "You mean me?" Gu Youtong sneered and pointed to Xu wanwan, "do you want to host the program with her?"


    Qin MINGYE: "yes."


    With patience on his handsome face, he said with a pause, "this is the result of popular election."


    "Is it fair?" Care about Tong cold chip.


    Qin MINGYE doesn''t know what to say, and his eyes are a little disappointed.


    "What justice do you want?" Xu wanwan''s eyes were cold.


    Originally, she didn''t have much interest in the host of this program. Gu Youtong sneered at her again and again. Xu wanwan didn''t want to let her go. "Don''t you just want to accept your challenge? How do you want to challenge?"


    "Have a good time." Gu Youtong faces Xu wanwan, the corner of her mouth is slightly raised, but it''s very cold, "I appreciate the way you look now. But don''t regret it. It hurts to be beaten in the face in full view of the public. "


    "No nonsense!" Xu wanleng said.


    "Yes, there''s no way to say it, no way to do so much nonsense." Zhuang Xuxu also said in a cold voice.


    "In addition to the standard of Putonghua, a program host should have rich experience and the ability to respond on the spot. Do you recite a few lines to be the host? A joke. " Gu Youtong held his arm and said, "there is a speech contest between us.


    Let''s evaluate whose speech is wonderful, and of course, Putonghua is the most basic qualification for a host. This can''t deceive people. Once you open your mouth, you will know who is standard and who is not. "


    "That''s all?"

 Chapter 668

    "This is just one of them. In addition, it is the assessment of adaptability. After the speech contest, we hold a debate contest, who wins will be the host. "


    "Too harsh." Zhuang Xuxu said with a sneer, "it''s just a party. It looks like it''s going to take part in a world competition."


    "Don''t you dare?" Gu replied, "so much nonsense!"


    Xu wanwan


    Gu Youtong may not really want to be the host of this program. She just doesn''t want to see her contact with Qin MINGYE. She was embarrassed by jealousy.


    It''s not that she can''t quit, but now, whether it''s self-esteem or anything else, she''s not allowed to quit.


    "It looks like a counsellor. Let''s get out of the way as soon as possible." Gu said haughtily, "I might as well tell you that my Putonghua is grade A, how about you? I''m afraid you don''t have three levels. "


    Xu wanwan


    Gu Youtong is right. She doesn''t have three grades. She never thought about what grade to take.


    But this challenge, even if we lose in the end, can''t be challenged at this moment.


    Xu wanwan was about to speak when a faint fragrance of mint came from his side.


    A clear and sharp voice sounded in her ear: "first class, is glory?"


    Jin Jue Feng.


    Xu wanwan''s heart warms and his side eyes turn.


    Jin juefeng took a negative hand and went to her side. His eyes fell on Gu Youtong with a cold and sharp look. He laughed sarcastically: "she accepted your challenge. Three days later, we will hold a speech contest and a debate contest for you in the auditorium.


    I will never allow students in my class to be bullied. "


    Jin Jue''s fierce words made Gu Youtong speechless for a moment.


    Xu wanwan looks at Jin juefeng and smiles faintly.


    It''s too aggressive.


    love.


    "It''s so handsome. I admire the students in the first class for protecting my class so much." Some students said softly.


    "Good instructors are from other people''s classes."


    "Gu you Tong, do you dare not fight?" Zhuang Xuxu saw Gu Youtong dumb, said with a smile, "it''s not your challenge, counsellor."


    Gu worried Tong to return to God, eyes Ling Leng for a while.


    "Well, just do as Mr. Jin said. Three days later, the competition was held in the auditorium. If Xu wanwan loses, the host will give up his position to the winner. "


    Jin juefeng sneered coldly: "she won''t lose!"


    Xu wanwan


    Four words, simple, determined and confident, Xu looked at Jin Jue Feng and felt warm in his heart.


    Yes, she won''t lose!


    Because of him, she will not be allowed to be bullied by anyone!


    Finally, the two sides decided on the theme of the debate - which is the most important, beauty or wisdom.


    Xu wanwan is the opposite of beauty over wisdom.


    This is the result of the draw.


    However, it is obvious that the opposite side will have more difficulty in proving success than the positive side.


    The onlookers dispersed one after another.


    Only Gu Youtong and Qin MINGYE are left on the playground, and the sunset is red on them.


    The figure was drawn very long.


    They are silent for a while. What does Qin MINGYE want to say? In the end, he doesn''t say anything and turns to leave.


    "Ming Ye!" Gu Youtong stops him.


    She looks at Qin MINGYE''s back, with a little mist of tears in her eyes.


    Qin MINGYE stopped, turned his back to her and said, "what are you doing for?"


    "What do you think?" Gu Youtong walks over to Qin MINGYE, "I''m not worthy of your forgiveness?"


    Qin MINGYE nibbles at the upper cheek. Without speaking, he turns and strides away.

 Chapter 669

    Tears, suddenly fall from the eyes of care Tong.


    ... time is pressing. After dinner, Xu goes to the rest room to find Jin juefeng.


    In response to the challenge, he naturally wanted to coach her in Putonghua, writing manuscripts, and debating. Who would let her teacher Jin be omnipotent.


    Jin juefeng is holding a spoon, scooping the watermelon pulp, spoon by spoon on the plate.


    Xu wanwan knocked at the door.


    Jin juefeng raised his head and slightly pulled his lips to Xu wanwan. That ruffian handsome appearance, can melt an iceberg.


    "Come here."


    Xu wanwan walked over.


    Now they have a reason to be alone.


    Xu wanwan looked at the watermelon pulp on the plate and said, "it''s really leisurely."


    Jin juefeng pushed the plate towards her: "it''s not for you to gouge it out."


    In his heart, Xu wanwan smiles sweetly: "thank you, instructor Jin."


    Looking at the beautiful smile of the girl, Jin juefeng couldn''t help but want to be close to her. He stretched out his hand to squeeze Xu''s cheek. Suddenly, a figure appeared at the door.


    Jin Jue Feng''s hand, helplessly drew back.


    Looking at the boy who didn''t succeed, Xu was smiling.


    The people who came in were Wu Weixiong and Liu Zhi.


    Liu Zhi took the first step. As soon as he saw them, he quickly pushed Wu Weixiong out again: "I''m going to the wrong door."


    Wu Weixiong did not see who was in the room at that time. He yelled: "there is no wrong door."


    "Next door is our lounge." Liu Zhi continued to push him.


    Wu Weixiong saw that Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng were in the lounge. He immediately realized, "yes, go to the next room to have a rest. Oh, I''m blind. I can''t see anything. "


    "Me too. I don''t wear contact lenses. It''s more than 1000 degrees..."


    Jin juefeng didn''t care about their hairless hair.


    Xu wanwan happily finished the watermelon on his plate.


    Jin juefeng handed the pen to her and said, "write."


    "What?"


    "The manuscript."


    Xu wanwan


    "I thought you wrote it."


    Pink lipped, pretty and lovely.


    Jin Jiefeng


    "I believe in your writing." Jin juefeng took up his pen and knocked Xu wanwan''s head, but his expression was affectionate. "You write a manuscript, I''ll help you with Putonghua."


    "Mr. Jin, do you think my Putonghua can reach grade A in three days?" Xu wanwan propped up her chin and said her most standard Mandarin.


    Jin Jue Feng nodded her nose: "with Mr. Jin in, we must achieve it."


    Xu wanwan


    His determined tone is really warm.


    An hour later, Xu wrote three speeches.


    "Mr. Jin, you can polish your pen again." She pushed it to Jin juefeng.


    Jin juefeng picked up the manuscript and looked at it. When he saw the title, Chao Xu looked at it at night: "if it can be reborn?"


    Xu Wan nodded.


    This is her own experience, the emotion is real, the manuscript will be more touching.


    "I think it''s everyone''s wish to live again." Xu wanwen looked at Jin juefeng and said, "if you could live again, what would you do?"


    Jin Jue Feng''s eyes were deep: "of course, with you."


    Let''s have a happy smile.


    Well, so is she, and she has.


    Jin juefeng began to read the manuscript.


    Xu wanwan lay on the table, staring at Jin Jue Feng, as if he could see a flower.


    It''s her who is such a handsome and perfect boy who can protect her.


    If she could be reborn, her choice would still be the same.

 Chapter 670

    Jin Jue Feng made several changes to Xu wanwan.


    "Look again." He handed the manuscript to Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan handed the warm water to Jin juefeng: "Mr. Jin, it''s hard."


    "Well, just know." Jin juefeng took the cup, took the opportunity to shake Xu wanwan''s hand, slightly hooked his lips, "the reward is saved first."


    Xu wanwan draws his hand and reads the manuscript.


    Jin Jue Feng''s words are powerful and comfortable to look at.


    After being polished by Jin Jue Feng, the whole manuscript is even more wonderful.


    There is no doubt about his writing style.


    Once upon a time, his and star''s original songs were all composed by him, so his writing ability was naturally strong.


    Think of star, think of Jin juefeng for his father, resolutely give up their ideals, Xu wanwan heart gently filled with a little regret.


    Jin juefeng quit star. Ah K was very sorry, but he still signed other members of the band.


    However, Jin juefeng is the soul of the band. When he is gone, star will fall. Others will develop in music as individuals.


    Qin Kong will be very popular with many gossip, but she still attracts female fans. Aki followed closely, conscientiously in the music industry has its own place, the other few although not as dazzling as them, but also good development.


    There should be no change in their fate.


    But Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng completely changed their life path and embarked on a completely different road from the previous life.


    So it''s hard to predict.


    After reading the manuscript, Xu gave Jin juefeng a thumbs up: "the teacher is the teacher. After several changes, the whole manuscript will look different. It''s more exciting and can arouse everyone''s resonance. At that time, it will be wonderful."


    "The manuscript is dead, and the emotion in the speech is the soul." Jin juefeng said, "you should recite the manuscript today, and I''ll guide you to make a speech tomorrow."


    "Good." Xu wanwan propped up his chin and looked at Jin Jue Feng like a little fan, with a sweet smile. "Mr. Jin, I think it''s OK for us to bully people like this?"


    Jin Jue Feng hooked his lips and approached Xu late at night, with a small evil voice: "it''s not bullying, it''s the unity of husband and wife, and their power breaks gold."


    Xu wanwan


    Husband and wife!


    What a shy word.


    At the end of the next day, Jin juefeng began to coach Xu''s speech.


    Xu wanwan has a good foundation in Putonghua. After correcting some pronunciation, Jin juefeng has made great progress. Although she is still far away from Grade A, it is not difficult for her to win over Gu Youtong as long as she gives an excellent speech.


    On the third day, Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng took part in the debate. In addition to certain planning, it also tests the debater''s adaptability and outstanding eloquence. Because I can''t think of any tricky questions that the other party will raise, it''s very important to deal with them on the spot.


    Jin juefeng said: "the questions listed above are all questions that I can think of and the other party may want to ask. Late, we are the opposite side. It''s difficult to win. It''s a big challenge.


    But I believe you can win


    Jin Jue''s firm encouragement.


    "Well." Xu wanwan nodded confidently, "I''m not afraid of anything with Mr. Jin. Even if we fail, as long as we do our best, we will still be proud even if we fail. "


    "Yes." There was no one around. Jin Jue Feng felt the girl''s head.


    On the fourth day, the auditorium was full of students.


    First, the speech contest.

 Chapter 671

    In the draw, Gu Youtong came first.


    Gu Youtong is standing tall and straight on the stage. Because of her good family background, she has practiced dancing since childhood and has excellent temperament. She stood in front of the microphone, although cold expression, but the typhoon is very good. If it was a real speech contest, her appearance would have given the judges a good impression.


    Today''s judges are the monitor of several classes.


    Gu Youtong''s body shows self-confidence and pride, and his whole body is like a halo, with a kind of aggressive momentum.


    She starts to talk about her manuscript - when you have wealth.


    This is also a very attractive topic.


    Who doesn''t want to have wealth.


    Gu Youtong is worthy of the standard of Putonghua of first class A, with good pronunciation, comparable to that of a professional broadcaster. Although she is usually cold, but a speech up, but very emotional, can shock people.


    It''s a strong opponent.


    If she had no strength, she would not fight others casually.


    Zhuang Xuxu and Xu sat together at night, listening to Gu Youtong''s wonderful speech, and said, "I heard that she had won the first prize in every speech contest, and she had also hosted a program in a TV station. If her family didn''t disdain her from acting, she would have become an announcer."


    "Xuxu, don''t say it. It will put pressure on you later." Tang Nan said.


    "Nothing." Xu wanwan tone calm, "her strength is there, you say not to say, I... Have pressure."


    Two people: "the..."


    Gu Youtong concluded: "when rebirth and wealth are placed in front of you, what will you choose?"


    Xu wanwei was stunned.


    Is there such a coincidence?


    The argument in her manuscript is the theme of her speech.


    This battle is doomed.


    "Thank you. I''m done." Gu Youtong said, very polite 90 degree bend.


    She is very proud, but in terms of etiquette, she is very good.


    Xu wanwan thinks of Gu Youtong''s initiative to pick up the milk box that others failed to throw into the garbage can.


    No matter how cold and arrogant people are, they may have something to learn from.


    This Gu Youtong may not be so annoying.


    Gu Youtong''s speech won full applause.


    Next, Xu will be on the stage.


    She was wearing a camouflage suit, a ponytail, and flying. Her body, with a young girl''s vitality, people are excited.


    Before she spoke, she won loud applause.


    Beauty sometimes decides everything.


    Although Gu Youtong is also beautiful, she is cold.


    But Xu wanwan is so beautiful that people can get close to him. Naturally, he can win the favor of others.


    She stood in front of the microphone with a smile on her face.


    "Hello everyone, the topic of my speech today is - when you are reborn..."


    "It''s an interesting topic." Immediately someone whispered, "rebirth is more difficult than wealth. Wealth can be obtained through hard work, but rebirth can be met but not sought. "


    Xu wanwan just reported a topic, which aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    Next, Xu wanwan from family, love, friendship and many other aspects, soon aroused the resonance of the students. Her rhythmic speech, full of emotion, let the students suddenly have a sense of substitution, as if he is a rebirth of the protagonist.


    Moving, many girls also shed tears.


    If they can be reborn, they must make the impossibility of this life possible.


    At the end, Xu wanwan also raised a question: "when wealth and rebirth are in front of you, what will we choose?

 Chapter 672

    Thank you. My speech is over. "


    She bowed to salute.


    Instructors stood in the first row, although they were all men, they were all moved by Xu''s speech.


    Liu Zhi sighed: "if only I could be reborn."


    "Yes, if I can be reborn, I will study hard." Wu Weixiong also sighed that it would be easier to test for J University.


    Jin Jue Feng, standing on one side, flashed a mist in his eyes.


    If he could be reborn, he would never let Jin Jianjun leave him or his mother.


    Jin Jiefeng took the lead in clapping.


    Great, his little girl.


    At this time, a classmate said in a loud voice: "life is precious, if it can be reborn, I would rather choose to be reborn. Wealth can be created, but life can''t be lost. "


    "Yes, if I can be reborn, I will have a broad vision and rely on wealth so easy."


    "What we lack is not wealth, but a chance of rebirth."


    The comments under the stage gradually became enthusiastic. It is obvious that Xu''s speech is more resonant and wonderful.


    Originally very self-confident Gu worry Tong, at this time micro shen Mou Guang.


    She didn''t expect Xu wanwan to be so powerful.


    It''s not only the standard of Putonghua, but also the self-confidence, the emotion from the heart, like personal experience. Xu wanwan''s emotion is more sincere than that of her speech. Gu Youtong does not deny that she is also touched.


    But her expression was still cold.


    After the deliberation of the judges, Xu won the speech contest.


    This result has won warm applause, which shows that it is well received.


    Next, there is the debate, which lasts only ten minutes.


    Both sides are on the stage.


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "Right. After all, this is a debate with a clear answer."


    "That''s not necessarily. We''ll see whose words are more important in the end." Some students said, "I''m optimistic about Xu wanwan."


    Wang Hai took the stage and presided over the debate.


    Zheng Fang will speak first.


    Gu Youtong picked up the microphone, which is a very advantageous argument for her side. She is full of confidence.


    She looked at Xu wanwan coldly and began to elaborate her own point of view: "if we can''t give consideration to both appearance and wisdom, then as contemporary women, we should be wise first. Without wisdom, beauty is nothing more than a layer of smoke, which can be easily blown away.


    Wisdom, however, means that the stronger the wine, the more fragrant it will be. So wisdom is more important than appearance. "


    Her argument won applause.


    Next, it''s the opposition dialectics. Xu wanwan will speak first.


    "Wisdom is important, but appearance should not be ignored. If appearance is really so unimportant, why do you add the condition of good appearance to many industries? If a person has only wisdom but no appearance, it will only frustrate your career everywhere, and you have to make more efforts than others.


    Wisdom is important, but beauty is more important. "


    Gu Youtong smiles haughtily, seizing the loophole in Xu wanwan''s argument and arguing tightly: "you just said that appearance is only used to decorate wisdom, so it''s a trivial decoration..."


    "If a person has no appearance, he will lack self-confidence. How can a person without self-confidence possess extraordinary wisdom... "


    "Opponents, those disabled and aspiring people, do they have time?"


    Xu wanwan


    The debate was in full swing.

 Chapter 673

    Their arguments were wonderful, but because of the bias of the argument, Gu Youtong took the lead.


    Seeing the end of time, it was Xu''s turn to speak.


    Her point of view has been almost said, this debate, she seems to lose.


    Gu Youtong has raised a smile of victory.


    She is arrogant and cold chip of stare at Xu Wanye, the whole body is self-confident.


    There are some whispers at the scene, as if Gu Youtong has locked the victory. But we did not belittle Xu wanwan, because this debate is not easy to win.


    Xu wanwan moved his eyes and looked at Jin Jue Feng.


    Jin juefeng stood under the stage, looking at her.


    His eyes are like the quiet ocean under the moonlight, gentle and calm, shallow indifferent, and surging with the warmth of encouragement.


    Xu wanwan saw the trust in his eyes.


    He believes she can win.


    Xu wanwan''s heart was at peace for a moment, and his weakening fighting spirit was suddenly activated again.


    Jin Jue Feng''s mouth was warm and handsome.


    Xu wanwan''s eyes are suddenly bright.


    Yes.


    At this time, Wang Hai, who presided over the competition, reminded: "please take the time to speak."


    Xu wanwan straightened his back and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Youtong looks at her, some coagulate eyebrows.


    Xu wanwan laughed as if he could win.


    But soon, she chuckled again, the victory was already visible, and the final speech was just a dog''s breath.


    Xu wanwan began to speak: "I would like to ask the other debater, do you use cosmetics?"


    Gu worry Tong a Zheng, Nan way: "use."


    "Is it tens of dollars, or hundreds of dollars, or tens of thousands of dollars?"


    Gu Youtong


    "Please answer truthfully." Xu wanwan reminds me.


    Gu Youtong was stunned for a moment, and said, "they are all top cosmetics in the world. Please pay attention, this is my personal..."


    "What''s the purpose of your cosmetics?" Xu wanwan drinks off Gu Youtong''s words, his tone is slightly mentioned, and his momentum is Lingxian.


    Gu Youtong is speechless again.


    She suddenly realized something.


    She seems to have fallen into a pit.


    The students at the scene, as if also see the vitality of the reversal, are a little excited.


    Xu wanwan stares at Gu Youtong, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. He is confident and beautiful, which makes people surprised.


    "The purpose of using cosmetics is to maintain your face and keep it young forever. If looks really don''t matter, why do you need to use the world''s top skin care products to keep your youth bright?


    If wisdom is more important than appearance, why do you spend a lot of money on that face! Debater, your life habits have run counter to your arguments. What other arguments do you have to convince us and believe your arguments? "


    Xu late language regulation section sound high, completely to worry Tong surprised.


    At this time, Wang Hai said to one side: "Friends of Zhengfang debate, please speak."


    Gu Youtong


    "I, I..." she couldn''t say.


    How can she prove that wisdom is more important than appearance?


    "OK, time is up." Wang Hai announced.


    The final reversal made the scene boiling.


    "It''s wonderful."


    "Xu wanwan''s eloquence is excellent¡°


    "Yes, I thought he and Xu would lose. Unexpectedly, she seized the most crucial point to refute. It''s really wonderful. "


    "Although wisdom is really important in reality, in terms of the debate just now, the opposite side completely crushed the right side."


    Clap, clap, clap, clap.

 Chapter 674

    Everyone is praising Xu wanwan.


    And Xu wanwan knew that the last flash of inspiration was because she saw Jin juefeng''s handsome face, and suddenly came to the top and turned defeat into victory.


    So, the military medal is half his.


    Wang Hai announced: "the opposition will win later."


    There was applause.


    Gu Youtong''s expression is light, she is not very angry or lost, just a deep look at Xu wanwan, turned off the stage, and left the auditorium.


    "This is a girl who really combines beauty and wisdom." Everyone praised it.


    "The final reversal is shocking."


    Xu wanwan got off the stage in praise. She went to Jin juefeng.


    "Great." Wu Weixiong claps his hands.


    Liu Zhi gave her a thumbs up.


    Jin juefeng wanted to give her a big hug at this moment.


    But he couldn''t, so... He held out his hand and said, "great!"


    Xu wanwan smiles and slaps his hand. Jin juefeng bends his finger and tightly wraps Xu wanwan''s little hand.


    It''s a kind of determination that can never be separated!


    At this time, suddenly there was a clear applause.


    "How wonderful They said.


    It''s a girl.


    ***


    Xu wanwan looked over and held his breath slightly.


    The visitors were in high spirits and showed a sense of self-confidence and strength. The girl''s eyes are bright, like the crystal in the ice water, with a clear sense of glass. Her appearance is really good.


    This is a good looking girl.


    When she came, the people around her could not help but back a few steps, to make way for her, let her go straight in front of Jin juefeng.


    She glanced at Xu wanwan, who had just released her hand with Jin juefeng, and then gave him a gentle smile.


    She stretched out her hand to Jin juefeng: "long time no see, Xiaofeng."


    "Sister Han." Jin juefeng stretched out his hand, shook it with the girl and released it. "How did you come to the base?"


    The girl''s tone is light: "don''t you lack a chief instructor? I''m coming. "


    Xu wanwan, who was standing beside Jin juefeng, was stunned.


    Female instructor?


    It seems that this girl is really excellent.


    "Is it?" Jin Jue Feng was slightly surprised.


    "The Academy sent me." With a smile, the girl looked around and raised a loud voice. "Hello, everyone. My name is Han Jing. I''m the chief instructor of your expansion in the next half month. I hope we can get along well."


    "The chief instructor is good." The students said in unison.


    Then there was enthusiastic applause.


    Han Jing clapped her hand, then looked at Jin juefeng and said with a smile, "Xiao Feng, have a chat."


    Jin juefeng was silent for a moment and left with Han Jing.


    Looking at the figure of two people leaving, I don''t know who said: "it''s really right."


    Xu wanwan


    "The aura is so powerful." There are girls praise, "if I can have that kind of contempt for all the pride of good, looking really comfortable."


    "Pretty."


    "That''s the perfect girl..."


    There was a lot of discussion, and Xu''s winning atmosphere was taken away.


    This kind of talk sounds somewhat uncomfortable, especially when she just won the victory, there is a sense of falling from the cloud.


    "Don''t pay attention to the gossip." Zhuang Xuxu took Xu wanwan''s arm and said, "let''s go. I''ll invite you and Nannan to open a small kitchen in the canteen."


    "Well." Xu wanwan smiles.


    Three girls left.

 Chapter 675

    The others were scattered.


    Wu Weixiong pulled Liu Zhi and asked, "who is Han? Why do you know juefeng so well? "


    "Old acquaintance." Liu Zhi said.


    Wu Weixiong


    "Not that old acquaintance." Liu Zhi quickly explained, "Han Jing has a good relationship with her aunt. Indirectly, she is also familiar with her eldest brother. The people are excellent and the background is deep, you know


    Of course Wu Weixiong knows.


    Only the proud woman of heaven can show her supercilious pride. He had felt this confidence in Jin Lei.


    Why not be proud of your beauty, ability and family background?


    However, Wei Mao felt that the way she looked at Jin Jue Feng was different.


    Wu Weixiong whispered: "she and Gu are good friends. Are they about the same age?"


    "I don''t know. I guess it''s about the same." Liu Zhi was puzzled, "what''s the matter, do you want to chase it?"


    Cut!


    Wu Wei Hsiung sneered and said, "I don''t want to give the old cow a chance to eat tender grass."


    Liu Zhi


    The buffet.


    Zhuang Xuxu bought a lot of snacks and invited Xu to eat dumplings with Tang Nan.


    Xu wanwan had a little bit of fun.


    Zhuang Xuxu said: "don''t think about it. I think he and instructor Jin are just acquaintances."


    It must be an acquaintance, but she didn''t know Jin juefeng had such an excellent acquaintance in her previous life.


    Jin juefeng''s side, there is any girl, Xu never worried. But as soon as Han Jing appeared, she felt a pressure.


    It''s like a son taking a group of girls home and asking his mother if he can guess which girl is his girlfriend. My mother answers right away. The reason is that she hates that girl most and is naturally hostile.


    Yes, it''s the natural sensitivity between rivals.


    She is like a shining body, standing out in the crowd, not to be noticed.


    At this time, a girl passed by and praised Han Jing: "instructor Han is so beautiful. Just now I saw her talking with instructor Jin standing by the playground. The scene was really comfortable.


    One is handsome and the other is beautiful, just like the leading men and women on TV. "


    "Maybe they are a couple. Drillmaster Han is a very capable girl. If I were drillmaster Jin, I would be attracted to her."


    Several girls went away with a low murmur.


    Zhuang Xuxu said quickly, "don''t listen to their nonsense. You are also very good. Your debate just now was wonderful. You have both beauty and talent. "


    "Yes." Tang Nan patted her hand, "the profession has expertise, she can be so capable young, we can become the best doctors in the future. Don''t think too much. "


    "It''s OK. Eat it." Xu wanwan smiles and continues to eat dumplings.


    After eating dumplings, they went back to their bedroom. When they passed the playground, they saw Jin juefeng and Han Jing still standing by the playground chatting.


    Jin juefeng''s face still had a faint smile, which seemed that he didn''t hate Han Jing.


    Han Jing looks at Jin juefeng and speaks with a gentle expression. There was a faint sense of estrangement in her, but when she stood beside Jin juefeng, the pride of estrangement turned into the gentleness of her little daughter. Sunset in her face, dyed with the glow of Jolie, the breeze is rising, gently blowing her high bundle of hair.


    It''s beautiful.


    "How could the college send a female instructor all of a sudden?" Asked Jin Jue Feng.

 Chapter 676

    "Can''t a female instructor?" Han Jing chuckled, "why, do you think I don''t have the ability to be an instructor?"


    "Of course not."


    "It is." Han Jing said, "next, they will expand capture, Sanda and fighting. You are male instructors. It is not convenient for you to have too much physical contact with female students. For this reason, a female instructor is sent to assist you in training."


    Jin juefeng asked, "by the way, how is my aunt?"


    "Very good." Han Jing said with a smile, "she is going to come to see you during the National Day holiday. Then, we will visit the scenic spots of C City."


    Jin Jue Feng lightly drew a lip Cape, didn''t speak.


    His eyes crossed Han Jing''s head, and he saw Xu wanwan and Zhuang Xuxu passing by not far away. His eyes were a little deeper.


    When Han Jing saw him looking away, she also moved her eyes.


    The three girls were very attractive. She recognized Xu wanwan as the girl who had just shaken hands with Jin juefeng.


    At that time, Jin juefeng held her hand tightly.


    Han Jing gently pulled the corner of her mouth and said, "what''s that girl''s name just now? She''s very eloquent and clever."


    Jin juefeng didn''t answer. He looked back and said, "sister Han, your accommodation is arranged for you in the girls'' dormitory. You can have a rest earlier."


    Han Jing chuckles: "good."


    Xu wanwan three people back to the bedroom, two girls around, praise Xu wanwan.


    "Wanwan, you were too strong just now. We all thought you were going to lose. Who knows that you moved back to win miraculously. I''m so happy." A girl said happily.


    Gu Youtong is not sociable and everyone doesn''t like her.


    So Xu won late and they were very happy.


    "Gu Youtong still wants to hit the face of late night. Now she''s hurt."


    "Yes, it''s arrogant."


    "We are the representatives of the contemporary girls." Zhuang Xuxu praised, "to have appearance, to have wisdom, to have wisdom."


    "Miss Qian Jin, who is arrogant and thinks she is superior everywhere like Gu Youtong, probably has never suffered any setbacks. If she is taught a lesson this time, she will not dare to be so arrogant in the future. In the end, there are people outside the world and there is a day outside the world. Otherwise, we should be the first in the world. "


    "Well, I wish I were a man." Tang Nan went to lift Xu wanwan''s chin, "you must not marry him."


    In fact, Gu Youtong is excellent in both speech and debate


    "But there is only one king. If he loses, he will be beaten in the face." Some girls disdain, "winner, loser."


    At the door, Gu Youtong stops and stares at the gossip girl coldly: "even if I''m beaten in the face, I''m better than you. What else can you do except talk behind your back. Rubbish


    "What do you say? Who says rubbish?" That girl a listen to angry, "he tried to be brave and defeated also said others garbage, you don''t garbage, how you lost ah."


    "You didn''t lose it." Gu Youtong came in and approached the girl step by step, "what qualifications do you have to be cocky?"


    Gu Youtong with his own aura, the girl forced back, "have the ability, you excellent to show me? If you''re not as strong as I am, don''t be cheap. "


    Female student: --


    Gu Youtong scolded that word, the girl was very unconvinced, hummed and laughed: "I don''t know who is cheap, others Qin MINGYE dumped you, you are still thirsty to paste up.

 Chapter 677

    People don''t get back together with you. You don''t have the face to pester.


    If you want to say cheap, there is really no one who has you cheap! "


    "Pa!" Gu you Tong is very impolite, threw a slap in the face of the girl, "he and I composite, are not your turn to be here to Sao."


    "You..." the girl was so angry that she would fight Gu Youtong.


    Although Gu Youtong is Miss Qian Jin, she is not weak at all. She wrestles with the girls.


    Seeing this, Xu wanwan rushed to fight with others.


    "Well, stop fighting."


    "Let go, let go, your hair''s going to come off."


    "Stop fighting."


    The two girls clung to each other''s hair, and a few of them tugged at each other.


    Suddenly, a powerful voice rang out: "what are you doing?"


    It''s Han Jing.


    "Stop it She gave a cold drink.


    Several girls finally let go.


    Han Jing walked into the dormitory and looked at some girls'' untidy clothes and scratched hair. Her face was cold and sharp. She glanced at some of them and said, "it seems that you are all full of food tonight. You can''t digest without exercise.


    Go to the playground and run twenty laps at once.


    And, everyone, record all the big demerits. "


    Xu wanwan


    It''s not like Jin Jue''s gentleness in front of him.


    "What, a big demerit?" Zhuang Xuxu was stunned and said, "instructor Han, do you know what happened? Are you going to record a big demerit for us?"


    They are all freshmen who haven''t formally gone to school. They have been remembered for their development. They can''t make any mistakes in the future if they don''t have difficulties in school. Moreover, it will also affect their future military applications.


    "What I''ve seen is that you six girls wrestle together. How can I understand that?" Han Jing said coldly, "if you have another objection, add ten more circles."


    What else does Zhuang Xuxu want to say? Xu holds her.


    Obviously, at this time, the egg can''t touch the stone.


    "Yes, instructor Han, we''re going to run." Xu wanwan said.


    "You''re smart." Han Jing glanced coldly at Xu wanwan, with cold pride in her eyes.


    Several girls went to the playground to run.


    In the rest room, several instructors are here. Jin juefeng is tutoring Wu Weixiong.


    All of a sudden, Liu Zhi rushed to the door and was surprised: "eh, what are they doing? Have you eaten too much? "


    Jin juefeng and Wu Weixiong looked up and saw that they were running. They looked puzzled.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Wei Hsiung laughed, "so love sports?"


    Jin Jue Feng was silent.


    "I''ll ask about the situation," Liu said


    With that, he went after the girls.


    He ran to Tang Nan: "Hey, is the intensity of daytime training too weak, you want to strengthen it."


    Tang Nan glanced at Liu Zhiyi and said, "come on, can''t you see that we have been punished?"


    "Well?"


    "The new official has three fires when he takes office. Let''s take some of our girls. Twenty laps, plus a big demerit! "


    Liu Zhi


    new official? Han Jing?


    Liu Zhi ran back to the lounge.


    Wu Weixiong asked with a smile, "are they stimulated?"


    Liu Zhi said: "it''s Han jiaoguan who is punishing them for running 20 laps, and he has to record a big demerit. Juefeng, it''s a big mistake, but it''s not easy to handle. "


    Jin juefeng listened and raised his eyebrows: "I''ll go to find her."


    "Keep the change. I''m coming." Han Jing appeared at the door.


    "Han Jie, what''s the matter?" Jin juefeng asked with a heavy face.

 Chapter 678

    "Some girls fight."


    "When you fight, you have to record a big demerit?" Liu Zhi was surprised, "instructor Han, this is too... Serious."


    "That is, instructor Han, they are still freshmen. At this time, they will be given a big fault. I''m afraid... It will affect their future." Wu Weixiong said with a smile.


    Han Jing''s mouth lightly raised, but it was cold: "small caution and big punishment will prevent them from making bigger mistakes in the future. It''s not a bad thing to remember. If you have the chance to correct it, it will be withdrawn. "


    Liu Zhi and Wu Weixiong


    It''s easy to say.


    I can''t see that this woman is better than their man.


    The biggest enemy of women is really women.


    Jin juefeng didn''t speak and left the rest room with a cold face.


    He stood in the corridor and yelled at the playground: "stop, come here."


    Han Jing was stunned.


    Jin Jue Feng''s voice seemed to be holding back some anger.


    What''s more, she let the penalty run, but he let it stop.


    Are you dissatisfied with her punishment?


    Hearing Jin juefeng''s voice, several girls ran over.


    Jin Jue Feng glanced at several people, and his eyes fell on Xu wanwan: "what''s the matter?"


    Xu wanwan calmly said: "he Qing and Gu Youtong had a dispute. Zhuang Xuxu, Tang Nan and Zheng Jing and I went to persuade them to fight. Then instructor Han saw them. She said we fought group fights, and then punished us for running 20 laps, plus recording a big demerit."


    "This classmate, you say so, it seems that I wronged you?" Han Jing walked behind Jin juefeng with a sneer at the corner of her mouth and a sense of Lingyi.


    Xu wanwan said quietly, "I''m just telling a fact."


    Her back was straight and her face was calm and fearless. Han Jing''s eyes on her were slightly deeper.


    "Is that so?" Jin juefeng looks at the other girls.


    "Yes, we''re just fighting." Zhuang Xuxu, Tang Nan and Zheng Jing said.


    "So the four of you didn''t fight?" Jin juefeng continued to ask.


    Four girls nodded.


    Jin juefeng turned to face Han Jing. He didn''t look friendly when he first met her. He said with a touch of coldness: "instructor Han, the matter is clear. The four of them are just dissuading. They shouldn''t be punished, let alone recording serious demerits."


    Instructor Han!


    Han Jingwei took a breath and forced a smile: "Xiao Feng, is it too one-sided to ask such a question. It''s not impossible for a few girls to shield each other... "


    "Are you too arbitrary?" Jin juefeng interrupted Han Jing in a cold voice.


    Han Jing


    She fanned her eyes as if she realized that Jin juefeng was no longer the simple boy who used to follow Jin Lei and call "sister Han".


    He is a man of considerable dignity!


    "Well, I don''t have to remember their major faults, but it''s not the responsibility of any of them to have conflicts in their dormitories. The 20 laps of punishment can''t be revoked." Han Jing stepped back.


    "If we say we have to be punished for persuading others to fight, then in the future, everyone can stand by and do nothing to protect themselves." Jin Jue said coldly.


    "How can we prove that they are just fighting?"


    "I can prove it." At this time, Gu Youtong raised her hand, tone light, "at that time, it was me and he Qing fighting, they four just to persuade, should not be punished."


    Several girls are stunned for a while, did not expect to worry about Tong will take the initiative to take responsibility.


    Now that Gu Youtong has admitted it,

 Chapter 679

    He Qing also had to say: "yes, it''s Gu Youtong and I who are fighting. It has nothing to do with the four of them."


    "Instructor Han, you heard me." Jin Jue said in a low voice.


    Han jingweimo, her punishment has been weakened again and again, and Jin juefeng has not left her any face.


    She took a deep breath and maintained a stiff smile: "since the four of them didn''t fight, according to Xiaofeng you mean, he Qing and Gu Youtong will be punished to run, and the other girls will be OK."


    Jin juefeng looked at several girls: "not fast, thank instructor Han."


    "Thank you, instructor Han." Several girls said with one voice.


    This "thank you" is actually quite a slap in the face. Han Jing''s smile is very ugly.


    Several girls left.


    Jin Jiefeng is about to enter the rest room. Han Jing stops him.


    "Xiaofeng, why?"


    "What, why?" Jin Jue asked.


    "Who are you defending?" Han Jing studied her eyes deeply. She was not stupid.


    Jin Jue has a high temperament and doesn''t care about his business. The punishment just now, at most, will stop after she withdraws her decision to record a serious demerit. But he did not, but repeatedly dig down, until the punishment of those girls also to say out just count.


    Doesn''t he want anyone punished?


    Jin Jue Feng gently pulled his lips: "sister Han, you think too much. I''m just pursuing the truth, and I don''t wronged any of my classmates. "


    Jin juefeng finished and went into the rest room.


    Han Jing cold corner of the mouth of the hook, look at the dormitory building is entering a few girls.


    He Qing has no beauty. He Qing can''t have anything to do with Jin Jue Feng.


    Another too man, Jin juefeng should not appreciate.


    Then only Zhuang Xuxu and Xu wanwan are left.


    Han Jing thought of the hand that Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng held together in the auditorium, and her eyes lit slightly.


    What Jin Jue Feng wants to protect is the girl who looks delicate and weak?


    But at that time, Xu wanwan just won the competition. As her instructor, Jin juefeng clapped high fives with her, which is also reasonable.


    So, is it the tall girl that Jin juefeng wants to defend?


    I think it''s possible.


    Zhuang Xuxu is tall, in good shape and charming when she smiles. It seems that all men like such girls.


    ***


    After two days of observation, Han Jing felt that Zhuang Xuxu was just a vase. She was not good at standing, walking and physical fitness. Besides being beautiful, she was really useless. It is impossible for such a girl to attract Jin Jue Feng.


    Moreover, she also found that Jin juefeng hardly spoke to Zhuang Xuxu, and her eyes were very flat. She didn''t seem to care for her.


    However, as the monitor, Xu wanwan often contacted Jin juefeng.


    But what they said was also about expansion, and there was no contact in private.


    Maybe she thinks too much.


    Jin Jue doesn''t like to be close to girls. In addition to his noble background, ordinary Cinderella can''t get into his eyes.


    Han Jing gave up her mind for a while.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was Jin juefeng''s birthday.


    That day, towards noon, there was a car parked outside the base. Xu saw the words of XX cake shop on the car body at night.


    A staff member twisted a big box out of the car and said something to the guard.


    The guard came and called Han Jing.


    Han Jing went to get the box and came in. The cake should be big. Han Jing was holding it.


    She went to Jin juefeng''s side and said with a smile, "Xiao Feng, I''ll send you to the canteen first. You have to think about your wishes."

 Chapter 680

    Jin juefeng looked at the box and asked, "what do you do?"


    "Isn''t it for your birthday?" Han Jing was very gentle with a smile. "Although the conditions are hard, there are still some birthday cakes. I''ll go to the canteen first. "


    Han Jing finished and went to the canteen with the cake in her arms.


    Zhuang Xuxu asked Xu wanwan in a low voice, "today is drillmaster Jin''s birthday?"


    Xu didn''t deny it.


    Zhuang Xuxu said, "it''s something that other people''s girlfriends do. It''s a way to grab the limelight."


    Xu was silent.


    At this time, Jin juefeng looked at her.


    Xu wanwan glanced at him, then moved his eyes away, cold.


    In the past two days, Han Jing, as the chief instructor, has been in touch with Jin juefeng. Jin juefeng didn''t say a word about Han Jing''s origin and identity. Although she has learned about Han Jing''s family from other places, a girl who obviously has an intention to him suddenly appears beside him. He should explain it.


    Now, people are going to celebrate his birthday.


    Although it seems that Jin juefeng didn''t know. But as a girlfriend, she has to be generous at this time, unless she doesn''t love this man at all.


    Han Jing openly celebrates Jin juefeng''s birthday, which is already a kind of publicity. She has a special relationship with Jin juefeng.


    Originally, the saying that two people are a pair has been circulating in the base.


    Now we have to celebrate his birthday, just like his girlfriend.


    Shouldn''t she be jealous?


    Jin juefeng knew that when he saw Xu wanwan glancing at him, it was too bad!


    After singing the pre dinner song, the students entered the canteen one after another.


    Instructors sitting at the table, has placed a three-tier high cake.


    Han Jing stands at the table smiling.


    "Wow, this cake is beautiful. Instructor Han, who''s birthday today? " Some students asked.


    Han Jing was very kind to other students, so she said with a smile, "it''s your instructor Jin."


    "Really, we don''t know. If we had known, we would have held a birthday party for drillmaster Jin."


    "What kind of party are we going to have? If only instructor Han could celebrate for instructor Jin."


    Han Jing listens and laughs.


    "Instructor Jin is here." Some people say.


    Jin juefeng and some instructors came in. A group of students congratulated him: "happy birthday, instructor Jin."


    "Thank you." Jin Jue Feng gently raised his lips.


    "Happy birthday, Xiao Feng." Han Jing said to him with a smile.


    "Thank you." Jin Jue Feng''s tone was a little light.


    Behind him, Xu walked into the canteen late at night, just heard Han Jing''s happy birthday, and then saw the three-layer cake on the table. He was really upset.


    Today is Jin juefeng''s birthday, but it''s not her who says happy birthday to him.


    "Juefeng, do you want to insert this candle, or do I insert it for you?" Han Jing looks like a hostess.


    "You don''t have to buy this cake." Jin Jue Feng didn''t make a statement, but said in a light tone, "development is about hard work and plain living. This cake is too luxurious."


    Han Jingwei was stunned.


    I didn''t expect Jin juefeng to be so cold.


    But she was stunned but not flustered. She said with a faint smile, "Xiaofeng, you must think I ordered this cake, right. This is your aunt''s idea. She ordered it for you. She asked me not to tell you first, but to give you a surprise.


    I just borrowed her flowers and offered you this Buddha. "


    "My sister-in-law?" Jin Jue was a little suspicious.


    "Of course." Han Jing digs off the topic and says, "OK, Xiaofeng, don''t worry about it,

 Chapter 681

    Jin juefeng looked at the box and asked, "what do you do?"


    "Isn''t it for your birthday?" Han Jing was very gentle with a smile. "Although the conditions are hard, there are still some birthday cakes. I''ll go to the canteen first. "


    Han Jing finished and went to the canteen with the cake in her arms.


    Zhuang Xuxu asked Xu wanwan in a low voice, "today is drillmaster Jin''s birthday?"


    Xu didn''t deny it.


    Zhuang Xuxu said, "it''s something that other people''s girlfriends do. It''s a way to grab the limelight."


    Xu was silent.


    At this time, Jin juefeng looked at her.


    Xu wanwan glanced at him, then moved his eyes away, cold.


    In the past two days, Han Jing, as the chief instructor, has been in touch with Jin juefeng. Jin juefeng didn''t say a word about Han Jing''s origin and identity. Although she has learned about Han Jing''s family from other places, a girl who obviously has an intention to him suddenly appears beside him. He should explain it.


    Now, people are going to celebrate his birthday.


    Although it seems that Jin juefeng didn''t know. But as a girlfriend, she has to be generous at this time, unless she doesn''t love this man at all.


    Han Jing openly celebrates Jin juefeng''s birthday, which is already a kind of publicity. She has a special relationship with Jin juefeng.


    Originally, the saying that two people are a pair has been circulating in the base.


    Now we have to celebrate his birthday, just like his girlfriend.


    Shouldn''t she be jealous?


    Jin juefeng knew that when he saw Xu wanwan glancing at him, it was too bad!


    After singing the pre dinner song, the students entered the canteen one after another.


    Instructors sitting at the table, has placed a three-tier high cake.


    Han Jing stands at the table smiling.


    "Wow, this cake is beautiful. Instructor Han, who''s birthday today? " Some students asked.


    Han Jing was very kind to other students, so she said with a smile, "it''s your instructor Jin."


    "Really, we don''t know. If we had known, we would have held a birthday party for drillmaster Jin."


    "What kind of party are we going to have? If only instructor Han could celebrate for instructor Jin."


    Han Jing listens and laughs.


    "Instructor Jin is here." Some people say.


    Jin juefeng and some instructors came in. A group of students congratulated him: "happy birthday, instructor Jin."


    "Thank you." Jin Jue Feng gently raised his lips.


    "Happy birthday, Xiao Feng." Han Jing said to him with a smile.


    "Thank you." Jin Jue Feng''s tone was a little light.


    Behind him, Xu walked into the canteen late at night, just heard Han Jing''s happy birthday, and then saw the three-layer cake on the table. He was really upset.


    Today is Jin juefeng''s birthday, but it''s not her who says happy birthday to him.


    "Juefeng, do you want to insert this candle, or do I insert it for you?" Han Jing looks like a hostess.


    "You don''t have to buy this cake." Jin Jue Feng didn''t make a statement, but said in a light tone, "development is about hard work and plain living. This cake is too luxurious."


    Han Jingwei was stunned.


    I didn''t expect Jin juefeng to be so cold.


    But she was stunned but not flustered. She said with a faint smile, "Xiaofeng, you must think I ordered this cake, right. This is your aunt''s idea. She ordered it for you. She asked me not to tell you first, but to give you a surprise.


    I just borrowed her flowers and offered you this Buddha. "


    "My sister-in-law?" Jin Jue was a little suspicious.


    "Of course." Han Jing digs off the topic and says, "OK, Xiaofeng, don''t worry about it,

 Chapter 682

    Hurry to light the candle and make a wish. The students are still waiting for the cake. "


    "Instructor Han, we can also eat cakes." Some students asked.


    "Of course, we can eat it, but there is no guarantee that all people can eat it. Some of the squad leaders will go and have a taste. " Han Jing said in a warm voice.


    "It''s very kind of instructor Han."


    "Put in the candles." Han Jing shoves the candle into Jin juefeng''s hand.


    "No, share the cake." Jin Jue Feng withdrew his hand with a cold and light attitude.


    Seeing this, Han Jing said with a smile, "OK, I''ll share the cake. The monitor came to get the cake


    Some of the class leaders went to take the cake, but Xu didn''t move.


    Zhuang Xuxu said: "so greasy, who likes to eat, we don''t want to eat."


    Xu wanwan didn''t plan to go and get it, but said, "have a meal."


    She picked up the steamed bread and chewed it.


    Steamed bread is delicious.


    Han Jing cut a piece of cake and first handed it to Jin juefeng: "Xiaofeng, yours."


    "I don''t eat sweets." Jin Jue Feng declined.


    Han Jing


    There were several monitors waiting to lead the cake. Jin juefeng''s refusal embarrassed Han Jing and made her feel embarrassed.


    Han Jing was stunned for a second or two, then she gently laughed to resolve her embarrassment: "look, I forgot. Then I''ll share it with other students. "


    Han Jing handed the cake to her classmates. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    Jin Jue Feng looks at Xu wanwan, and the little girl just looks at him.


    Jin juefeng said to her in his eyes: I have nothing special to do with her. Don''t be angry.


    Xu wanwan looked at him calmly, even with a little smile: it doesn''t matter, I have no waves in my heart, and even want to see how you deal with it.


    After the communication, Xu Wan picked up his lunch box and left the canteen.


    Jin juefeng put the steamed bread into his mouth and left.


    Han Jing stopped him: "Xiao Feng, are you full?"


    Jin Jue breeze lightly says: "appetite is not good."


    Han Jing


    Jin juefeng walks towards the sink. Xu sees him coming late and hands the lunch box to Zhuang Xuxu: "help me wash it."


    Then he ran away.


    She doesn''t want to talk to him at all now.


    She firmly believes that Jin juefeng has nothing to do with Han Jing, but it doesn''t mean that she can''t be jealous.


    Jin juefeng looks at Xu wanwan, who is faster than the rabbit, and loses his smile.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s smiling eyes curved: "instructor Jin, do you want me to wash your lunch box for you?"


    Jin juefeng looked back: "tell her, at ten o''clock in the evening, xiaozhulin."


    Zhuang Xuxu listened, pursed a smile and gave a salute: "yes, instructor Jin, it must be passed on."


    Back in the bedroom, Zhuang Xuxu tells Xu about his appointment.


    "There''s a little tryst. What can I do to stop my mouth?" Zhuang Xuxu nodded his pink lips.


    Xu wanwan took a piece of chocolate to Zhuang Xuxu: "I''ll give you a small black charcoal."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    "It''s sad to mention that." Zhuang Xuxu took the chocolate and said, "actually, I miss him very much. I don''t know when I can see him again. "


    Xu wanwan chuckled: "the hunter company is not far from the school. It''s just an hour by bus. After the expansion, you can go to him. "


    "Too active." Zhuang Xuxu smiles, but his heart is ready to move.


    Tang Nan in one side light chip: "next door not have an initiative."


    Han Jing lives in the bedroom next door.


    "It can''t be compared." Zhuang Xuxu''s lips were lovely. "My little black charcoal has no girlfriend. I call it pursuit. What''s her name? It''s called stepping in. "

 Chapter 683

    "Stop it. Walls have ears." Xu wanwan hissed.


    During the whole afternoon, everyone was talking about Han Jing''s birthday to Jin juefeng.


    Some say that they must be lovers, while others say that Jin juefeng doesn''t look like Han Jing coldly.


    No matter what it is, Han Jing''s attitude is clear. She always revolves around Jin Jue when she has something to do.


    Xu has been winking at Jin juefeng all afternoon.


    She really doesn''t want to go on an evening date.


    But, after all, it''s his birthday.


    After dinner, Xu picked up his clothes and went to take a bath.


    The bathroom is public, just hung a curtain and separated for a while.


    Xu wanwan finds a place. By chance, Han Jing is taking a bath opposite her.


    She has a very good figure, concave and convex, which is enviable.


    This girl, like Jin Lei, is an angel favored by heaven.


    Beauty, stature, family background, and strength all seem to shine.


    In the face of Ye meihui, Xu has never been self-confident, but now Han Jing has really put a lot of pressure on her.


    Ye meihui has her own appearance, but this woman is really excellent.


    Xu wanwan turned to take a bath and stopped looking at Han Jing.


    I don''t know when Han Jing left.


    As soon as she left, the girls would talk there.


    "It''s said that the instructor Han came to apply for the position of chief instructor in the base for instructor Jin."


    "So powerful?"


    "Yes, it''s said that he has a deep background. It''s not much different from Jin Jiao''s official family."


    "That''s a good match."


    "It''s not true. Han Jiao officials are good-looking. Their family background is good. We can''t catch up with them in our three lives..."


    "The most important thing is that instructor Jin is a boyfriend. When he falls asleep, he has to wake up with a smile."


    Everyone was chattering and talking. Xu got dressed and went out.


    She was wearing a T-shirt and jeans, with a chain around her neck, hanging from the outside of the T-shirt.


    She didn''t notice. She went to get a hairdryer to blow her hair.


    But she saw Han Jing blowing. There was only one blowing, so she waited for a while.


    Han Jing''s hair is blue and black. She looks very feminine when she blows.


    She''s really a pretty girl.


    Xu wanwan''s eyes were tiny and then for a moment.


    When she saw someone coming, Han Jing didn''t force her hair to blow. She dried her hair a little and put it down.


    "Blow it." She said lightly.


    Xu wanwan took the corner of his lip and took up the blow.


    Han Jing is about to leave when she suddenly glances at the chain on Xu wanwan''s chest.


    She saw the word "wind" engraved on the pendant.


    Eyebrow slightly a Cu, Mou Guang then some deep then fall on Xu wanwan''s body.


    It seems that a pearl was suddenly found in a pile of fish eyes.


    The wind?


    Is this word related to Jin Jue Feng or not?


    It was not clear that she remembered the moment when Jin juefeng held Xu wanwan''s hand.


    At that time, it was only normal. Now when I see this pendant, combined with the fact that Jin juefeng has a lot of contact with this girl, it is very likely that the word "Feng" is Jin juefeng.


    Han Jing''s heart beat.


    It turned out that she had been suspicious of the wrong object, always paying attention to Zhuang Xuxu, and ignoring the hidden truth.


    Han Jing looked deeply at Xu wanwan.


    With a pure and beautiful face, any boy will like that kind of cute. Soft and weak, let people have a desire to protect.


    Does Jin juefeng like this kind of weak little white lotus?

 Chapter 684

    Xu wanwan feels Han Jing''s eyes and looks at her.


    "Instructor Han, what can I do for you?"


    Han Jing''s expression immediately regained her coldness, gave a faint smile, said nothing, and turned to leave.


    Xu wanwan frowned slightly.


    What is she looking at?


    Xu didn''t think much about it. He continued to blow his hair.


    At ten o''clock, Xu quietly left the dormitory and came to the bamboo grove.


    In the dark, she saw a mass of sparks flashing. It must be Jin Jue Feng.


    Xu Wan looked around and found that there was no one. Then he went to Jin juefeng.


    There was a rustle of fallen leaves on the ground.


    Jin juefeng looks at Xu wanwan.


    There was no moonlight around, and the bamboo forest was a little dark.


    After Xu wanwan came near, he put out the cigarette end on his hand.


    Xu Wanyao said: "if you always meet here, you will be found."


    "Not afraid." Jin Jue Feng smiles.


    Xu wanwan


    Yes, what are you afraid of.


    "Tell me to come out."


    "You said


    "How do I know?" Xu wanwan was not angry.


    It''s like a small bag.


    "I knew you were angry." Jin juefeng went to pinch Xu wanwan''s chin.


    "I''m not." Xu wanwan pats his hand.


    "Not yet." Jin juefeng took the opportunity to take her hand, "so stingy."


    "Yes, I''m mean, you''re not. If they just give me a bottle of water, they will be punished for dizziness. " Xu Wan said sarcastically.


    Jin Jiefeng


    This is the thing that he punished Li Zifeng.


    "The girl friend is thought of by the person, just in the hand has the right, need not use?" Jin Jue wind bad smile, "I''m not so generous."


    "Why should I be generous? At least they didn''t celebrate my birthday."


    Jin Jiefeng


    "I was wrong." He said suddenly.


    Xu wanwan squints at him.


    Jin Jue Feng Haosheng checked: "let me forget a loyalty order, which is the theory of girlfriend in vain and anger. This is an unforgivable mistake. The most correct way is to coax.


    Come on, do you want me to do push ups or squats, leaps and circles? Or drop wax, whip... "


    Come on!


    Xu can''t help laughing and kicks Jin juefeng: "how do you know so much?"


    "What do I know so much about?"


    "You Xu wanwan snorted, "I''ve seen a lot of those films, and I know wax drops and whip."


    "You know that''s weird?" Someone looked innocent. "Aren''t those punishments?"


    Xu wanwan


    Shame no!


    "Goodbye." Xu wanwan turned around and left.


    Jin Jue Feng held her, gently dragged her, and the little girl fell into his arms. As soon as she lowered her head, the hot kiss fell on Xu Wan Wan''s lips.


    That gentle touch, such as the current hit, Xu wanwan''s body, instant soft, what little arrogance, small vomit, small jealousy, small self-esteem, small grievances all disappeared.


    There are not many opportunities for intimacy, so we can''t waste them.


    Xu wanwan immediately obedient down, enjoy Jin Jue wind beautiful kiss.


    They had a brief kiss.


    Jin juefeng gently released the girl: "are you still angry?"


    Xu wanwan


    I know how to use the mace.


    She pushed away Jin juefeng and pretended: "it doesn''t matter whether you are angry or not. People have such a good family background, and you are so excellent. Most of all, you are good friends with your aunt. How can you deal with it. Maybe you will feel it when you should... "

 Chapter 685

    "No more nonsense." Jin juefeng pinched Xu wanwan''s chin and said angrily, "if you want to have a feeling, it''s time to get you. I''ll take her as my sister if I''m jealous. "


    "She''s not your brother!"


    Jin Jiefeng


    "Well, if you know who''s in my heart, you''ll try your best to be proud."


    The boy''s doting and domineering tone made Xu snort, but it was soft. It''s a girl who can''t stand her boyfriend''s bluffing tone.


    "A girl came to you, or I was wrong."


    "You''re right, you''re all right." Jin Xiaoshao doted on him endlessly, "I just don''t want people who have nothing to do with us to get involved, which makes you unhappy. It''s not worth it."


    Being coaxed and spoiled again and again, Xu can''t go on any longer.


    "Since it''s nothing to do, don''t mention it any more." She handed Jin juefeng a piece of chocolate and said softly, "happy birthday, I haven''t told you today. However, the conditions are tough, and this is the only gift this year. "


    Jin juefeng took it and then said with a bad smile, "I think we can add another kiss."


    "You didn''t steal a kiss just now."


    "You know it''s stolen, not from you." Jin Jue Feng lowered his head and said, "take the initiative to kiss up. That''s what counts."


    Xu wanwan said: "rogue."


    "Come on." The boy urged, "otherwise, I''ll steal another kiss and say it doesn''t count."


    Xu wanwan


    She stood on tiptoe and was about to kiss when she heard footsteps.


    A girl is talking: "I don''t know if the store is closed."


    Xu wanwan was scared to hide behind Jin juefeng.


    Because of the dark light in the forest, the two girls didn''t see them and went straight past.


    But Xu was scared out of sweating.


    "I''m going back to my bedroom."


    "Not yet."


    "Keep it."


    "All right." Jin Jue Feng''s tone was a little ambiguous. "You have to remember how many you owe me. When the expansion is over, double back. "


    Xu wanwan


    Small face a proud, "why do I owe you, not you owe me?"


    Jin Jiefeng


    "I owe you. I''ll pay you back now. Do you want it?" Jin Jue wind close.


    Xu wanwan took a step back: "give you sunshine."


    "Of course." Jin juefeng stretched out his arm, swept Xu wanwan''s waist and leaned her in his arms. "The sunshine from his wife must be brilliant. If you give me more color, I can still open a dyeing shop. "


    Xu wanwan


    She can laugh to death.


    "The mouth is getting greasy."


    "Oil?" Jin Jue Feng said, "isn''t it honey?"


    He said, "feel it again."


    Xu wanwan


    "No, I''m going. Otherwise, wait a minute, someone will find out. " She whispered.


    Jin Jue Feng hugged her nostalgically, and his tone was low and soft: "there are still ten days left, and the expansion is over."


    Xu wanwan


    It''s as if they can do something when it''s over.


    Xu wanwan left first. After a while, Jin juefeng also left.


    The evening breeze was slight.


    A figure came out of the shadow from afar.


    Under the dim light, Han Jing''s beautiful face was covered with frost, and her eyes were still covered with crumbs.


    I can only please the naughty girl, who is worthy of Jin Jue Feng!


    ***


    It''s cloudy and cool.


    Morning training subjects, Sanda.


    After Jin juefeng taught the basic movements, he trained in pairs.

 Chapter 686

    The girl left a single, Jin juefeng put Xu wanwan to put forward, originally want her to rest.


    At this time, Han Jing came over and said with a smile: "is it a single student? I''ll join her. "


    Han Jing''s request was reasonable, but Jin juefeng didn''t think much about it: "good." He said to Xu wanwan, "instructor Han is the champion of Sanda Competition. Let her give you more advice."


    "Please give me more advice." Xu wanwan nodded to Han Jing.


    "There''s no instruction. What you''ve learned is just a scratch." Han Jing said lightly.


    Xu wanwan hears pride and scorn from it.


    "Before practice, I''ll tell you something about Sanda." Han Jing walked up to Xu wanwan and glared at her, "in short, it''s a fighting event in which the attack and defense techniques of kicking, hitting and wrestling are used to subdue the opponent and fight unarmed.


    Attack with head, fingers, palms, fists, elbows, shoulders, knees, legs, crotches, arms and other parts. The main techniques are hitting, kicking, taking, dropping, throwing and so on. There are also techniques such as elbows and knees, for example... "


    Han Jing said, suddenly a boxing to Xu wanwan''s body.


    Xu was late and fell to the ground.


    Jin Jue Feng was slightly stunned.


    But he saw that Han Jing''s hand was not heavy, so he didn''t say anything.


    "It''s called straight fist." Han Jing reached out to Xu wanwan and pulled her up from the ground. However, before Xu wanwan could make a firm stand, Han Jing hit him again.


    Xu wanwan fell to the ground again.


    "It''s called whip leg." She pulled Xu wanwan up again, "if you have whip leg, you have whip fist, that''s it..."


    Han Jing moves over and Xu falls to the ground again.


    Jin Jue Feng''s eyes sank.


    But Han Jing still didn''t exert herself. It seemed that she was teaching normally.


    "Are you ok?" Han Jing smiles at Xu wanwan.


    "Nothing." Xu wanwan stood up.


    "Well, do you have any feelings about the moves I just taught you? Do you want me to repeat them?" Han Jing turned her mouth slightly, as if she were laughing.


    "No need." Xu wanwan said low.


    On the surface, Han Jing is teaching. But only the client''s she can understand that feeling, she is simply taking advantage of this opportunity to humiliate her.


    She was easily beat on the ground again and again by her, like a clown without the power to fight back.


    But Han Jing''s intention could not be picked out.


    "Come on, try to fight me." Han Jing showed her hand, "you attack, I''ll defend."


    Xu wanwei took a breath.


    She recalled Han Jing''s moves just now and tried to attack Han Jing.


    Naturally, Han Jing not only avoided easily, but also threw Xu wanwan to the ground again.


    This time, because of the defensive action, Xu fell a little bit late.


    Jin juefeng saw it and came over.


    Han Jing quickly pulled Xu wanwan up and asked Guan, "does it hurt?"


    "No Xu wanwan can only say so.


    But from Han Jing''s concerned eyes, she saw a touch of cold dust hidden deep in her eyes.


    She was deliberately taking the opportunity to teach her.


    On the surface, she didn''t use any force, but she used it secretly, which would make Xu fall very painful. If Xu wanwan complained at this time, others would surely say that instructor Han didn''t make any effort, and you would feel that she was hypocritical.


    If we continue to practice with Han Jing, Xu will be taught a terrible lesson at the evening party, but he still has a hard time.


    Is Han Jing aware of something when she does this to her?

 Chapter 687

    In the past, she didn''t do that to her.


    When Jin juefeng heard Xu wanwan saying that he was ok, he didn''t make a sound and stood aside in silence.


    Han Jing gently patted Xu wanwan on the shoulder and said, "I know your strength. I will use my strength in the next training. Now, I''ll teach you to swing and copy... "


    Han Jing said that while demonstrating, she naturally took Xu wanwan as a target and threw her to the ground again and again.


    Many students are looking this way.


    Originally, when we practiced Sanda and fighting, we just wanted to know something about it. It was impossible to master it in such a short time. Therefore, the training of instructors is to the end.


    It''s a bit too serious for Han Jing to throw Xu to the ground again and again.


    When she was ready to move to Xu wanwan again, an iron hand caught her wrist. When Jin Jue''s wind blows gently, Han Jing falls to the ground.


    Ah!


    Han Jing gave a light cry, which was obviously a heavy fall.


    The students were stunned.


    What''s going on here?


    Xu wanwan also looked at Jin Jue Feng with some amazement.


    Jin Jue fell to the ground coldly, and Han Jing said in a low voice, "instructor Han, your footwall is not stable. If someone attacks you lightly, you will fall. Pay attention."


    Han Jing


    Her footwall is unstable because she doesn''t pay attention to Xu wanwan, a lamb who can''t do anything. But she didn''t expect that Jin juefeng would make a move, so she was completely unprepared.


    Han Jing saw the cool color in Jin Jue''s eyes, and her maintenance of Xu wanwan was too obvious.


    Jin juefeng is a smart man. After watching for a long time, he naturally knows something.


    He blamed her for throwing Xu too much, so he gave her one tooth back.


    Han Jing got up from the ground with her body propped up and maintained her magnanimity with a smile: "it''s my negligence."


    Said, looking at Xu wanwan, "Xu wanwan classmate, you see, footwall instability..."


    "Instructor Han, you don''t teach any more." Jin Jue said coldly, "she has learned enough. She needs to digest it."


    At first, Jin juefeng thought that Han Jing was teaching seriously, so he didn''t say anything.


    Later, the more he looked, the more wrong he was. Seeing that Xu wanwan was thrown to the ground again and again, he finally couldn''t help it.


    Even if Han Jing didn''t use her strength, he was distressed when she fell too many times.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Feng?" Han Jing didn''t understand, "I taught too fast..."


    "Instructor Han, you go to tutor the girls in other classes. I''ll tutor the girls in our class myself. Don''t bother you." Jin Jue said coldly.


    Han Jing


    Jin Jue Feng said this, she had to smile, "well."


    With that, he took a look at Xu wanwan and left.


    Jin juefeng looked at Xu wanwan, and his eyes were distressed: "I''m sorry."


    It was he who agreed to let Han Jing tutor her. It was he who neglected a woman''s plan.


    Xu wanwan lightly pulled a lower lip: "it''s OK."


    Although a little painful, but she is not so delicate.


    It''s just that Han Jing''s behavior of secretly humiliating makes her feel a little uncomfortable.


    She also suddenly realized that a person''s strength is too weak, it can only be so openly and secretly bullied.


    "In the future, I will teach you fighting, Sanda and catching in our class first, and then you will help other girls." Jin Jue Feng said in a straight book.


    Xu was slightly stunned.


    This is a special way to open a small kitchen. Others will see something.


    After all, there will be a lot of physical contact when teaching this.


    "Is that all right?" Xu wanwan murmured, "others will see it."

 Chapter 688

    Jin juefeng saw Xu wanwan''s thoughts and said, "it''s good to see it. People don''t dare to bully you."


    Xu wanwan


    This domineering, really let people like and warm.


    After a short rest, Jin juefeng taught Xu wanwan Sanda in person. Although Jin juefeng''s movements were very standard and his contact with Xu wanwan was within the normal range, he was still a little intimate. Everyone felt that Jin juefeng had something special for Xu wanwan.


    Han Jing was good at teaching, but she fell a few times. Jin juefeng immediately refused to let her teach. This is clearly defending Xu wanwan.


    Moreover, Jin juefeng''s attitude towards Han Jing has always been cold. It feels like Han Jing is pasting upside down, not like a couple.


    In this way, Xu wanwan is like the heroine hiding behind.


    During the break, the girls are gossiping again.


    "In fact, I have long felt that drillmaster Jin was different from Xu wanwan. Who do you think instructor Jin talked to most? "


    "Maybe it''s too late."


    "By the way, drillmaster Jin is such a cold person that he never talks to other girls much. But you don''t find that when he talks to Xu wanwan, he is always kind-hearted. He seems to be afraid that his voice will be too loud to scare her."


    "If you don''t say it, you don''t think it''s true."


    "So I think what instructor Jin likes is Xu wanwan, not instructor Han at all. Look, this morning, instructor Han instructed Xu to fight at night. He fell on her a few times more. Instructor Jin was distressed and immediately refused to let instructor Han teach her.


    Drillmaster Han is the chief drillmaster. Drillmaster Jin has no face at all. "


    "And instructor Han celebrated instructor Jin''s birthday, and instructor Jin didn''t eat a mouthful of cake. If you like a girl, you can''t be so indifferent. "


    "I also think that instructor Han is amorous."


    Several girls all the way to talk, suddenly stopped, slightly changed expression.


    Han Jing stood in front of them.


    No doubt I heard their last words.


    "Han, instructor Han." Several girls rushed to say hello, a little flustered expression.


    Talking about the chief drillmaster behind her back, and also saying that she is amorous, will she be punished?


    Han Jing didn''t say anything and passed away with a cold face.


    Several girls took a look at each other, and I was still shocked.


    In the stairwell, Xu wanwan and Zhuang Xuxu are talking and laughing when they come upstairs. As soon as they raise their eyes, they see Han Jing with a cool face.


    She stood at the top, looking down at Xu wanwan, with a slight sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    "Let''s have a chat, Mr. Xu."


    The bamboo grove is cool and cool. In late September in C City, it is no longer hot.


    It''s very comfortable with the wind.


    Han Jing holds her arms and stands aloof among the green bamboo trees.


    Xu wanwan walked towards her.


    Hearing the footsteps behind her, Han Jingcai turned around slowly, with a cold color on her face. Naturally, her eyes were sarcastic.


    Xu wanwan stops half a meter away from her, and her eyes light on Han Jing.


    Han Jing looked up and down and swept Xu wanwan.


    "I really don''t know what Jue Feng likes about you?" She sneered, "is it beautiful? There is no shortage of beautiful women in the world. Shallow skin can only please men for a while. What really attracts men is their own strength.


    Xu wanwan, what strength do you have? "


    Xu wanwan was psychologically prepared.


    It''s not nice of her to ask for her.


    She looked light: "I have no strength,

 Chapter 689

    But people with strength like you regard me as an opponent. Instructor Han, did you raise me or lower yourself? "


    "You, the opponent?" Han Jing laughed twice and said, "what do you have, Xu wanwan? No matter our appearance, family background, these superficial things, what I want to ask you is, what is your real ability to make Jue Feng favor?


    What''s the difference between you and him?


    This morning''s Sanda is just the simplest move. You can''t catch it. You look soft and weak. What do you stand beside Jue Feng?


    He is not an ordinary man. He has a bright future in the future. The girl who accompanies him will never be such a useless vase as you. "


    "I''m enough in his heart." Xu wanwan gently smile, "you are excellent everywhere, so what, you can''t go into his heart, you are failure."


    Han Jing


    She coldly narrowed her eyes and laughed, "it''s a little girl in the end... You will know how naive you are today when you become a tired Jue Feng. You are not qualified to be my opponent at all! Little Bailian, who serves people with color like you, will lose interest sooner or later.


    Even if I don''t get juefeng, it doesn''t mean you are qualified for him.


    I look down on a cat girl like you who will cry for a long time when you step on an ant. "


    Han Jing is full of sarcasm.


    Xu wanwan was not angry at all. Instead, he gave a quiet smile: "life is still so long. Instructor Han, I''d like to send you a message. I''d rather bully Bai Xugong than laugh at the weak youth. Mirs spread their wings and soared up to 90000 Li.


    You''re just ahead for the time being. It doesn''t mean I didn''t surpass you that day


    Oh!


    "Beyond? How ambitious Han Jing held her arm and sneered at Xu wanwan, "why, do you want to challenge me? I welcome it, and I''ll see how your little sparrow has become a big bird with a long way to go.


    Little girl, everyone can talk big. I think you''d better practice your posture first and walk straight.


    By the way, you may become an excellent doctor in the future, but are you great with a scalpel? "


    "Those who despise scalpels?" Behind them, a cold voice sounded, with a deep sharp Li Han, "I hope you never lie on the operating table that day."


    They turned.


    Jin Jue came over with a cold face after the wind, and his eyes fell on Han Jing like a cold arrow.


    After Xu wanwan follows Han Jing, Zhuang Xuxu feels something is wrong and goes to the lounge to tell Jin juefeng.


    Jin juefeng just came here.


    He went to Xu wanwan and stopped.


    Han Jing didn''t expect Jin Jue Feng to come, and her expression changed a little.


    "Xiaofeng, I''m just inspiring her." She hastened to explain.


    "What qualifications do you have to motivate her?" Jin Jue''s eyes were full of cold sharp, "do you think you are excellent?"


    Han Jing


    "I call you sister han to respect you." Jin Jue Feng was full of Lingyi, "not to give you the right to be presumptuous with her!"


    Han Jing


    "So protect her!" Han Jing gave Xu Wan Wan a cold glance and said, "what qualifications does she have..."


    "She''s my girlfriend. She''s the one I''ll protect all my life. That''s her qualification!" Jin Jue''s reputation is high, and Han Jing''s words are cut off.


    Han Jing''s body trembled slightly, as if she had been shocked.

 Chapter 690

    He completely did not consider her feelings and face, so directly admitted Xu wanwan''s identity.


    Heart, all of a sudden was pricked pain.


    In Xu wanwan''s heart, however, a touch of warmth surged up, and Wen looked at Jin Jue Feng.


    What a firm commitment it is to protect people for a lifetime!


    There was a mist of tears in Han Jing''s eyes, and she sneered: "Xiao Feng, she has no skills. She falls down in front of you with tears in her eyes. What''s so cute about a girl who only knows how to please a cute man


    "Han Jing!" Jin juefeng''s eyes became more and more fierce. "I''m just talking to you politely for my aunt''s sake, not for your face. Besides, Jin juefeng likes to cry, and she likes to be a coquettish girl. I''m used to her delicacy.


    I''m willing to spoil her so much that she doesn''t work hard. What''s the matter?


    I just like that she''s weak and can''t stand being scared like a cat. What''s the matter?


    She is weak or strong. She is my Jin Jue Feng''s woman. What do you have to do with her?


    I want her to be weak all her life, only to be coquettish. What''s the matter?


    What is worth it? I am willing to give everything for her, that is worth it


    Han Jing


    What''s the matter with a few people? She was speechless.


    Jin juefeng continued: "besides, it''s too embarrassing for you to slander my girlfriend in front of me! When I say that, I respect you and continue to call you sister Han. If you want to find any trouble later, don''t blame me for not giving my aunt face.


    For aunt''s sake, you are my sister. I hope you understand your own identity and status. "


    Han Jing


    The last sentence, very clear, he just when she is sister, warning her not to think.


    It''s straightforward, it''s heartfelt, it''s shameless.


    Han Jing took a breath and pressed down the tears in her eyes. She murmured her lips. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a word.


    The pains in her heart make her eyelashes fan gently, trying to control the flood of tears.


    The first time Jin Lei took her to meet Jin juefeng, he was only 18 years old, and he was as handsome as Chaoyang, which surprised her eyes. She fell in love with him at first sight, but because she was three years older than him, she temporarily hid her love in her heart.


    Only through the relationship with Jin Lei, we can get in touch with him.


    At that time, Jin juefeng didn''t treat her like this or speak so harshly. She thought she had hope.


    So she waited for him to grow up.


    However, when he grew up, it was someone else''s.


    ha-ha!


    Han Jing was cold in her heart.


    What''s the qualification of a weak man who is good for nothing to have such an excellent boy?


    She still looks down on Xu wanwan.


    Han Jing looked at Xu wanwan, cold eyes proud: "Xu wanwan, I hope you can really prove that you have a strong day."


    Lin Feng gently blows Xu wanwan''s hair. She quietly takes a smile and looks at Han Jing: "of course I will be strong, but it''s not to prove to you that I just realize my own strength."


    Han Jing


    "Good." She turned away with cold lips.


    Xu wanwan took a breath.


    Jin juefeng looked at her and patted her face painfully: "you are wronged."


    "No Xu wanwan said lightly, and then said lightly, "it''s not elegant of you to hate a girl like this."


    "I''ll never be able to be gracious to someone who''s trying to give me an idea and telling you what to do."

 Chapter 691

    Jin juefeng looked at Xu wanwan seriously and deeply, "I don''t allow anyone to despise you.


    I know how good you are


    Jin juefeng''s words about protecting the calf made Xu wanwan feel happy.


    She gave a warm smile and said, "but she''s right. I''m not strong enough and I don''t have any skills. Standing by your side is like a drag. "


    "Don''t say it." Jin juefeng stopped Xu to go on. His face was heavy. "If you belittle yourself like this again, I''ll stop you. I want you, not an iron man.


    Whether you are soft or strong, you are just my little cotton padded jacket. You are the treasure I will always protect.


    As long as you are safe and sound by my side, that''s enough. "


    Affectionate words make Xu wanwan''s eyes warm and want to embrace him.


    She pulled her lips and said, "thank you for your determination. But, I know, I should grow. I can''t depend on you just because I have your protection. I don''t want to be a parasitic vine, I want to be a strong weed in the crack.


    Juefeng, I will work hard, not to let others look down upon, but to have the ability to stand side by side with you. I want to shine with you, not be protected by you in the shade.


    There will be such a day, juefeng, you have to believe me, I will never be your drag, I will be your like-minded.


    I hope one day, you will say, "Xu Xiaozhu, you are my pride."


    Xu wanwan''s words, Wen Wen''s immersion Jin juefeng''s heart, he reached out, gently looking for Xu wanwan''s cheek, affectionately said: "when you appear in my most lost time, you have been my pride, no one can replace."


    ***


    The days slip by like water. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the end of the month, and the expansion of January is coming to an end.


    The setting sun reddened the sky.


    Jin juefeng spoke in front of the team.


    "Today is the last day for you to expand. So far, your training in the base is over. Tomorrow we will enter the last subject of development, which is also the most popular field training


    As soon as Jin Jue Feng''s words fell, the students got excited.


    "I''m looking forward to this day at last. I''ve been locked up in the base for a month, and I can finally go out to have some activities tomorrow. "


    "That is, if you don''t go out for a walk, people will get moldy."


    After a few words of discussion, Jin juefeng continued: "the most important thing in outdoor training is everyone''s safety, so I want to select two persons in charge. Before the boys choose Cheng, the girls are in charge.


    Each class is a whole, we should not be separated at will. The training time is from 6 am tomorrow to 6 pm. After the dissolution, we went to the canteen to buy what we needed for tomorrow.


    One is sufficient water and food; the other is necessary medicine, mosquito repellent and band aid. Third, comfortable mountaineering shoes, scarves, and other personal belongings. The journey is not short. Try to reduce the weight of your backpack.


    Also, students who have cameras can take them. I heard that the scenery along the way is good, so you can take photos. After all, there are not many opportunities for this kind of training in life.


    Finally, once again, don''t leave the team alone, follow me. The person in charge of the boys and girls, count the number every half an hour. "


    "Yes, instructor Jin." Cheng Qian and Xu wanwan answered.


    Jin juefeng announced the dissolution.


    Let''s go to the buffet and get ready.


    Zhuang Xuxu chose many snacks.

 Chapter 692

    Tang Nan looked at her, some incredible: "Zhuang Xuxu, you as a model, but also eat snacks all day long, not afraid of getting fat?"


    "Well, you don''t know. After expansion, I can''t eat any more, so I have to eat more now." Zhuang Xuxu said with a smile, "and it''s very tired to walk tomorrow. I''m well prepared. By the way, in the evening, you go to buy anti mosquito liquid. It''s very popular. It may be sold out. "


    "Good." Xu went to buy mosquito repellent later.


    If it is really popular, there is only one bottle of anti mosquito liquid left on the shelf.


    Xu wanwan is ready to take it. She and her other hand touch the anti mosquito liquid at the same time.


    Both of them were stunned.


    The person who gets it with Xu wanwan is Gu Youtong.


    They didn''t let go of the mosquito repellent.


    But after two seconds of stalemate, Gu Youtong let go first.


    "Give it to you." She said softly.


    Although the tone was light, there was no hostility.


    Xu wanwan didn''t refuse. He said with a smile, "when you need it tomorrow, come to me for it."


    Gu Youtong didn''t speak and went to buy something else.


    Xu wanwan goes to pay with mosquito repellent.


    Zhuang Xuxu said, "I saw you and Gu Youtong there just now. She didn''t embarrass you."


    Xu wanwan shook his head.


    Although Gu Youtong has been unfriendly to her, her attitude towards Xu wanwan has been better since the speech and debate contest. Especially that day, she took the initiative to take responsibility, put aside the responsibility of Xu wanwan and several other girls, Xu wanwan really looked up to her.


    Perhaps, she is really just a family superior daughter, born cold and proud, but the essence is not bad.


    Three girls wring three bags of things back to the bedroom.


    Tang Nan said: "I heard from instructor Liu today that tomorrow''s training is actually an assessment of personal ability. Those who perform well will receive the outstanding individual award. "


    "It has nothing to do with me." Zhuang Xuxu shrugged his shoulders with self-knowledge, "in the collective performance, I don''t take the wrong steps. Thank God, it''s better for you to fight for the Excellence Award."


    "I don''t have to fight. It must be late." Tang Nan patted Xu wanwan''s shoulder, "the last few days of development, wanwan performed too well. Especially with our combat training, that one punch and one leg is really exemplary.


    I was stunned to see Han Jing. "


    "That kind of woman should have hit her in the face." Zhuang Xuxu said, "it''s too self righteous. In the evening, I have a chance to teach Han a lesson and make her look down on others. "


    Xu wanwan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s words are just words of loyalty. Han Jing is the champion of Sanda after all. Xu did a good job in the last few days of the evening, but it''s still a bit strange to win the championship.


    "You don''t know she''s the champion of Sanda," she said


    "It doesn''t matter. We don''t compete with her in Sanda or fighting." Tang Nan said.


    "That''s right. You are so good at fighting at night. Have you ever learned it?" Asked Zhuang Xuxu.


    "I think so." Xu said softly.


    Jin juefeng accidentally taught her that. Later, in order to defend herself, she often practiced, and Jin juefeng would suffer from her occasionally.


    "It can''t be that Jin''s officials taught themselves." What Tang Nan said is meaningful.


    "It must be." Zhuang Xuxu chuckles, "I see that instructor Jin''s remark on Xu wanwan''s mobile phone is teacher Jin. Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to play this kind of cosplay. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Xu late booed, "the last few days, or let''s protect the festival."

 Chapter 693

    "Come on, who can''t see that Mr. Jin is special to you? Don''t deceive yourself." Tang Nan said.


    "Why do you keep talking about me?" Xu wanwan looked at Tang Nan and said, "Nannan, I think instructor Liu is also very good to you. He thinks of you first when he does anything."


    Tang Nan


    Zhuang Xuxu also turned to Tang Nan: "yes, Nan Nan, I always want to ask you, what''s the relationship between you and instructor Liu. In my opinion, other classes are full of students who are afraid of instructors. Instructor Liu seems to be afraid of you. Tell us about it. "


    "Say, say what." Tang Nan stammered for a while, cover abdomen suddenly, "Oh, stomachache, I go to the toilet."


    Finish saying, wring the bag to run quickly.


    "Hum, guilty. There must be a problem." Xu wanwan said, "try her another day."


    Zhuang Xuxu sighed: "why can you all attract instructors, but I can''t? My little black, when can I get his heart... "


    Xu wanwan


    She couldn''t figure out what the charm of little black carbon was


    The next morning, all the students gathered in the playground for the final practice. The distance was 20 kilometers. At noon, they arrived at Dengshan not far away. After having a rest and dinner, they returned to the base from Dengshan.


    After a lecture emphasizing safety, all classes came out.


    Everyone has a backpack with food, water and personal belongings.


    Jin juefeng reached out to Xu wanwan and said, "give me your back."


    Anyway, rumors abound, and he doesn''t care about being special to her.


    Xu wanwan finished the whole backpack belt and didn''t intend to give it to Jin Jue Feng: "I can carry it myself."


    Jin Jue Feng was a little surprised, and then he gave a faint smile.


    "Give it to me when you''re tired." He said.


    Xu wanwan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    When she can improve herself, she has to improve herself. She can''t really be looked down upon by some people.


    Han Jing, who was not finished, glanced at Xu wanwan lightly. When she fell on Xu wanwan, she was still proud.


    From the expansion base to Dengshan, it takes about three hours to walk through a narrow valley. The valley bottom is cool and secluded. A stream meanders along the mountain road. The water is clear and the scenery is beautiful. Students with cameras keep taking pictures.


    Three hours later, we arrived at the foot of Dengshan.


    The destination is at the top of the mountain. Keep climbing.


    When climbing to the top of the mountain, all the students were sweating.


    There was a two-hour break at noon, and each class found a place to rest.


    All around the mountains, the scenery is pleasant.


    We took out the food and put it on the cloth. We had a group dinner.


    Only Gu Youtong was left alone.


    She was sitting there, listening to music with earphones and a can of eight treasures porridge in her hand. She looked very lonely. Although her face was calm, she looked at it later and later, and felt a little uncomfortable.


    After all, she is now the monitor of the development period, and now she is the person in charge of the girls. It''s really not good to isolate herself.


    "I''ll call Gu Youtong." Xu wanwan said to Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan.


    Zhuang Xuxu was slightly surprised: "do you call her?"


    "After all, we''re a group now. She''s alone. It''s not good." Xu wanwan said.


    Zhuang Xuxu shrugged: "go, maybe people don''t want to."


    Xu wanwan walks to Gu Youtong.


    "Gu you Tong." She called.


    Seeing Xu wanwan coming, Gu Youtong took off the earphone and looked at her with a light tone: "what''s the matter?"


    "Gu Youtong, go and eat with us."

 Chapter 694

    Gu Youtong raised the eight treasure porridge in her hand: "I have food, thank you."


    Xu wanwan stares at her eight treasure porridge and doesn''t know whether to say it or not. But looking at Gu Youtong picking up the spoon to scoop, she still reminded: "just now, I saw a bug crawling in."


    Gu Youtong just scoops out the eight treasure porridge. There is a small insect lying on it, struggling in the thick porridge.


    Gu Youtong


    "We bought a lot of food. Let''s eat together." Xu wanwan reaches out her hand to Gu Youtong. When she sees it, Gu Youtong only buys herself a can of eight treasures porridge and two bottles of water. There is no other food.


    Gu Youtong looks at Xu wanwan''s friendly hand and hesitates for a moment. Finally, she puts down the eight treasure porridge, stands up and follows Xu wanwan.


    Everyone is sitting on the mat.


    "Sit down." Xu wanwan patted the mat.


    Gu Youtong sat down beside her, Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan pulled the corners of his mouth. After all, they seldom talk to Gu.


    Gu Youtong''s popularity is so poor that she doesn''t have a friend. There should be a lot of people who flatter a rich family like her, but she doesn''t even have one. It''s not that those people don''t flatter her, it''s that she disdains to associate with those people who are false.


    So I don''t have a friend.


    After Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan pull the corner of their mouth, Gu Youtong also smiles a little, almost equal to no, but in the end, they all show good intentions.


    Xu wanwan handed Gu Youtong a packet of biscuits: "this is delicious."


    "Thank you." Gu Youtong took over and said politely.


    But she didn''t open it.


    With her background, the food they buy is really low-end.


    If Gu Youtong is not averse, then she is not good at accepting other people''s good intentions.


    Sorry to eat in person.


    Xu wanwan said: "Gu Youtong, we are all classmates, and we are all in the same dormitory. I hope we can get along with each other peacefully and get rid of the past."


    After all, when they get back to school, the four girls will look up and disappear.


    The other three play well, and the other one is out of place. It will be very strange.


    Now that she has taken the first step, why not take another big step.


    Listen to Xu wanwan say so, Gu you Tong''s lips gently hook hook, a little smile radian.


    She tore open the biscuit and ate a piece.


    "It''s really delicious." She was sincere in her praise.


    The atmosphere suddenly relaxed, Zhuang Xuxu said with a smile: "in fact, we all get along well. In the next five years, I hope we can be happy together. Come on, let''s go. "


    Tang Nan also nodded: "yes, happiness and harmony are the most important."


    She handed Gu Youtong a bottle of coke.


    "Thank you." Gu took coke.


    When we touch coke, a can of it will kill us.


    When the stalemate broke, we had more words. Gu Youtong was actually a little chatter, talking and laughing with us, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    After a two-hour break, all of us are ready to return to the base the same way.


    It''s cool in the gorge, and everyone walks briskly.


    Before, Gu Youtong went alone. After making up with Xu wanwan, the four girls walked together. Gu Youtong has a camera and has taken a lot of photos along the way.


    Before leaving, the students all vied with the instructors to take photos. Although it is a practice, but all the way to play, it is the game to play the majority.


    "Let''s take a picture with instructor Jin, too." Zhuang Xuxu proposed.

 Chapter 695

    "Instructor Jin refused to take a group photo with the girl alone," Tang Nan said


    "If we take pictures together, it''s not alone." Zhuang Xuxu waved his arm to Jin juefeng, "drillmaster Jin, can I have the honor to take a picture with you?"


    "Of course." Jin juefeng agreed very happily.


    "Let''s see. It''s so refreshing." Zhuang Xuxu touched Xu wanwan''s arm. "It''s not instructor Jin Gao Leng, it''s to see what he''s taking a picture with."


    Xu wanwan


    "Get someone to take a picture of us." Tang Nan looks for someone.


    Just as Liu Zhi passed by, Tang Nan called him subconsciously: "instructor Liu, please take a picture for us."


    "Good." Liu Zhi also deserves to be fast.


    Gu Youtong hands the camera to Liu Zhi.


    Four girls and Jin juefeng took photos.


    Jin juefeng stood at the outermost position, and Xu wanwan stood beside him.


    Seeing four people standing in a row, Liu Zhiyi''s face was boring: "can you stop standing like you''re practicing posture? It''s a bit of modeling. Shoulder to shoulder, hand in hand or something is OK


    Four people: "I''m not sure."


    Zhuang Xuxu had an idea: "it''s really too serious. I''ll direct the modeling."


    After all, she has a lot of photographic experience.


    She adjusted her position: "Tang Nan, you Tong, we stand in front, late evening and Jin instructor stand behind, so it looks more hierarchical."


    "Good." Tang Nan and Gu Youtong both know how to change their positions.


    Three girls are standing in front, Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng are standing behind.


    Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan are both very tall, just blocking half of their bodies.


    The people in the back want to hook up, and others can''t see it.


    Good times.


    Jin Jue Feng''s hand, then secretly went to hook Xu wanwan''s finger.


    Xu wanwan was stunned and took a look at Jin Jue Feng.


    The corner of Jin Jue Feng''s mouth raised slightly, as if to say: we can''t let them down.


    There is no way for Xu wanwan.


    But the secret intimacy made him blush with joy. After a glance at Jin juefeng, Xu looked at the camera.


    "OK, that''s good. Don''t move. Come on, say eggplant..."


    "Eggplant."


    Liu Zhi pressed the shutter.


    "Take a few more." Tang Nan said.


    "Yes, sir." Liu Zhi took up the camera again and said, "hurry to put the poss."


    Several people changed several postures, but they all covered Jin juefeng''s and Xu wanwan''s hands, so that they could make some small movements.


    After taking a few pictures, Gu Youtong went to get the camera back.


    Liu Zhi smile: "Gu classmate, help me and... Our class monitor take a picture."


    Tang Nan


    "Good." Gu Youtong gently smiles and looks aside. "The scenery here is good. You can change the scenery."


    "Good." Liu Zhi ran to one side, behind a small flying stream, some charm, he waved to Tang Nan, "come on, monitor."


    Tang Nan


    She murmured, "I only like to take pictures with beautiful women. I take pictures with you, just like two men."


    Liu Zhi


    Zhuang Xuxu pushed Tang Nan and despised him: "come on, the more you talk, the darker you are."


    Tang Nan


    He took two photos with Liu Zhi, but his posture was more handsome than that of Liu Zhi.


    After a short pause, we continued on our way.


    After walking for a while, Gu Youtong suddenly covered her stomach. Xu was by her side at night. Seeing this, he asked, "do you want to be convenient?"


    "Well." Gu Youtong nodded, "it seems, it''s still big."


    Xu looked around and saw a path leading to a hillside. She said softly, "I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 696

    "Thank you."


    "You wait for me."


    Jin juefeng was not far ahead. Xu ran up to him and said, "I''ll go there with Gu Youtong..."


    She didn''t make it clear. Jin juefeng knew it.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here." Jin juefeng said to Cheng Qian, "look at everyone a little."


    "Good, instructor."


    "Go ahead." Jin juefeng said to Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan and Gu Youtong went up the hillside.


    There is a small forest on the slope, which can just cover it.


    Gu Youtong chooses a place to hide and squats down. Xu wanwan stands on the path and waits.


    After a while, Gu Youtong got up. She took two steps and suddenly pointed to a cluster of red things and said, "what''s that? It''s so beautiful."


    Xu wanwan looked over and said, "it''s like a red fruit. It''s edible."


    "Red fruit..." Gu Youtong''s eyes suddenly burst with the light of memory, with a feeling of tears, "my first date with Ming Ye was climbing, so he picked a bunch of red fruits for me.


    He said that he didn''t have the money to buy roses, so he had to give them to me instead of roses.


    At that time, I was glad that the red fruits he picked were more romantic than the roses. Unfortunately, I lost him in the end. "


    Xu didn''t ask much about her and Qin MINGYE''s past.


    "It''s going to get better." She patted Gu Youtong on the shoulder. "Qin MINGYE will feel your sincerity."


    Gu worry Tong shallow smile, some small injury.


    She sniffed and said, "wait for me. I''ll break a red fruit."


    Red fruit next to some weeds, terrain unknown, Xu late remind: "do not know whether dangerous."


    "Nothing." Gu Youtong is over.


    Xu wanwan is not at ease and follows.


    It rained last night, and the road was still slippery. Xu helped Gu Youtong.


    Red fruit hanging a little high, next to a stone, Gu worry Tong stood up, but still almost, need to stand on tiptoe.


    "Be careful." Xu wanwan took her to prevent her from falling.


    Gu Youtong stretched her arm and finally reached the branch. She broke a red fruit. Just about to close the foot, the stone suddenly slipped, and Gu Youtong''s body suddenly lost its balance and fell. Xu wanwan was pulling her, and the power to plant her was huge, which brought her down.


    Roadside weeds from the health, the surface looks like the field, in fact, is a slope, two people rolled down.


    Hua La, Xu finally bumped into a tree and stopped.


    God, her old waist!


    Xu wanwan felt that he was falling apart.


    Two people have fallen seven dizzy eight element, Xu night paralysis on the ground for a long time to support the body.


    Gu Youtong fell not far away. She seemed to be seriously injured, but she still didn''t get up.


    Xu wanwan endured the pain and went to see Youtong.


    "How are you?"


    Gu worry Tong wrung eyebrow, endure pain to say: "OK."


    It''s good for a young lady to be so strong.


    Xu wanwan reaches out to her, ready to pull her up.


    Gu Youtong is putting her hand on Xu wanwan''s hand. Suddenly, she sneers and shrinks.


    A green thing quickly crawled away from her feet.


    Let''s be surprised!


    God, it''s a snake!


    So fresh color, it should be a poisonous snake.


    Gu Youtong also saw the flash of green shadow. She quickly sat up and rolled up her trousers.


    On the right leg, a few teeth.


    She was bitten by a snake!


    "I......" in the heart frighten to start, Gu worry Tong opened a mouth, then could not say a word.

 Chapter 697

    Xu wanwan''s heart is also flustered. Being bitten by a poisonous snake is very important. He must deal with it immediately, otherwise his life will be in danger.


    But how to deal with it?


    She has never met this kind of thing, and is a poisonous snake. If it is not handled properly, it is likely to endanger Gu Youtong''s life.


    However, it has to be dealt with as soon as possible.


    "What to do?" Gu Youtong murmured, his voice was about to tremble.


    "There will be a way." Xu wanwan calmed his heart for a moment, pressed Gu Youtong''s shoulder, and his tone suddenly decided, "do you believe me?"


    Looking at her calm eyes, Gu Youtong nodded.


    In his previous life, Xu wanwan''s company had some training on first aid knowledge. Xu closed his eyes and began to recall.


    Gu Youtong is waiting for her quietly.


    Less than half a minute, Xu wanwan opened his eyes and looked at Gu Youtong: "it will hurt a little, you can bear it."


    Gu Youtong nodded and clenched her cheek to prepare.


    Xu wanwan reaches out to the place where Gu Youtong is bitten by a snake. The wound is swollen and the blood is black.


    Xu Wan pressed around the wound and squeezed some poisonous blood out.


    Ah!


    Gu Youtong cried in pain.


    "Hold back."


    "Well."


    Xu pushed hard again, and some dirty blood came out.


    She squeezed several times, but the blood was still dirty. Xu bit her teeth and lowered her head, ready to suck the blood with her mouth.


    Gu worry Tong Zheng for a while, stop her: "don''t, so dangerous."


    "It''s OK. I''ll pay attention." Xu Wanzheng said, "poisonous blood should be cleaned up in time, otherwise it is very dangerous."


    With that, Xu wanwan aimed his mouth at Gu Youtong''s wound and sucked it.


    It''s a big mouthful of dirty blood. It''s more effective than squeezing.


    She vomited and continued to smoke.


    Tears suddenly fall from Gu Youtong''s eyes, looking at Xu wanwan''s eyes, very moved.


    Before, she so aimed at her, but she ignored the past and risked her life to save her.


    Gu Youtong is full of shame.


    Xu wanwan sucked several mouthfuls of dirty blood out. After the blood turned into normal color, she pulled off the rubber band from her hair and tied it on top of Gu Youtong''s wound.


    In order to seize the time for medical treatment, Xu wanwan decides to take care of Youtong on his back, because he does not know when Jin juefeng will come, and he may not be able to find them in the shortest time. Gu Youtong''s snake venom is still unknown, so we must take it to the hospital as soon as possible.


    She carries Gu Youtong on her back.


    "Thank you for being late." Gu worry Tong thoroughly moved, tears to the whereabouts, "are I want to pick red fruit, otherwise, it will not happen."


    "Now don''t say anything, you have to calm down, understand?" Xu wanwan comforted her, "I observed. The snake biting you should not be very poisonous. It will be OK in a short time.


    Try not to move on my back. "


    "Well."


    Xu wanwan climbs the slope with Gu Youtong on his back.


    Although Gu Youtong is very thin, she is also thin. Her strength is not much bigger than Gu Youtong''s. In addition, she is uphill, and can''t let Gu Youtong over exercise. Xu climbs very hard at night. Fortunately, there are trees everywhere, so we can hold on to them.


    Fortunately, just halfway up, she heard Jin Jue Feng''s voice.


    "Late, late, Gu Youtong..."


    "Juefeng, I''m here." Xu wanwan leaned against a tree and said weakly.


    Finally came to the rescue.


    Jin juefeng heard the sound and rushed down the hill. Seeing their appearance, he was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked eagerly.

 Chapter 698

    Xu Weichuan: "Gu Youtong was bitten by a snake, I have simply done detoxification treatment, and now I will send her to the hospital."


    "It''s all my fault." Gu Youtong blames herself.


    Jin juefeng didn''t say a word. He looked at the place where Gu Youtong was bitten. He saw that Xu wanwan had tied a rubber band on the top of the wound and praised her: "it''s done very well. How long has it been done?"


    "About ten minutes." Xu wanwan said.


    "Let''s loosen it first. Come on, take care to put her down."


    They put Gu Youtong flat on the ground. Jin Jue Feng took it off like a rubber band. After two or three minutes of blood circulation, he tied it in place.


    He pulled Gu Youtong''s back and stretched out his hand to Xu wanwan: "come on."


    He has already recited one. It will be a drag to drag her.


    Xu wanwan said, "I can do it."


    She was sweating all over. It took a lot of effort to climb the slope just now.


    Jin juefeng didn''t say anything. He directly pulled Xu wanwan''s hand, one hand holding Gu Youtong, the other hand holding her, and quickly climbed up the hillside.


    By this time, all the students had gone to the front.


    Jin juefeng puts down Gu Youtong''s big stone by the stream.


    "In the evening, wash her wound with cold water. I''ll call 120." It''s not far from the base.


    "Good."


    Xu wanwan unties the rubber band tied to Gu Youtong''s leg and rinses her wound with cold water.


    Jin juefeng finished 120 and said, "we are in a hurry now. Can we keep up with me? I have to run. "


    "Yes." Xu wanwan nodded his head firmly.


    Jin Jue''s smile made him worry.


    "I''m in too much trouble." Gu said in a low voice.


    "Don''t say anything now." Xu wanwan shook her hand.


    With tears in her eyes, Gu Youtong nodded.


    Jin Jue Feng carries Gu Youtong and runs all the way.


    Xu wanwan is tired and follows closely.


    When they passed the front line, they all talked about it. They didn''t know what happened.


    When Han Jing saw her, she came up and looked at Gu Youtong, who was pale. Then she looked at her swollen calf and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Bitten by a snake." Jin Jue Feng said and ran, shouting, "get out of the way, everyone."


    The students gave in one after another.


    Hearing that she was bitten by a snake, Han Jing''s expression changed. She suddenly looked at Xu wanwan, and her voice was sharp: "were you by her side at that time?"


    "Yes."


    "Why didn''t you take care of her? You are not only the monitor, but also the person in charge of the female students.... "


    "Shut up Jin Jue Feng, who runs ahead, drinks coldly.


    Han Jing


    "Late, late, follow up." Jin juefeng said a gentle word to Xu wanwan again and turned to run.


    Xu didn''t have time to talk to Han Jing at this time. He took a look at Han Jing and went after Jin juefeng.


    After class, Zhuang Xuxu pulled her: "late, what''s the matter?"


    "Come back."


    Zhuang Xuxu let her go.


    In the crowd, Qin MINGYE looks at Gu Youtong''s figure carried by Jin juefeng, and his expression is low.


    Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan ran back to the base 20 minutes later, and the rescue nurse had stopped at the door. Gu Youtong was sent to the ambulance.


    "Which of you will follow?" Asked the doctor.


    "I don''t know." Jin juefeng raised his hand. He was an instructor and had responsibilities and obligations.


    "Well, come on up."


    Said the doctor.


    "Tell me what''s going on." Xu wanwan said.


    Jin Jue Feng pulled her up: "you''re going, too."


    The doctor said in the car, "just follow one person."

 Chapter 699

    Jin juefeng dragged Xu to get on the bus: "she sucked blood with her mouth. She must be checked."


    The doctor is tiny Zheng: "that hastens to get on the car."


    ***


    Xu came to the hospital at the foot of the mountain with the ambulance.


    When she goes for an examination, Jin juefeng goes to deal with Gu Youtong''s hospitalization.


    After her examination, Gu Youtong has been sent to the ward.


    "How is Gu Youtong?" Xu wanwan asked.


    Jin juefeng looked at her with concern: "how are you? I didn''t stay by your side just now."


    "I''ll be fine." Xu wanwan said, "it turns out that I''ve had first aid training in this area, and I won''t be hurt by snake venom."


    "First aid training?" Jin Jue Feng frowned slightly, "is this expansion? I didn''t seem to teach you how to deal with snake injuries."


    Xu wanwan


    "Don''t ask. How long have you and I known each other? Originally, it was before we knew you." Xu late fork words, "Gu you Tong has a matter, is bitten by what snake?"


    "I just injected her with serum. She was bitten by Zhuyeqing. Fortunately, it''s not toxic. Otherwise... "Jin Jue Feng sighed.


    "Good. When I checked just now, I was worried about serum. Fortunately, it''s a common snake. " Xu wanwan patted his chest, and finally he was relieved.


    Jin juefeng suddenly embraces Xu wanwan.


    All the way nervous, at this moment to relax.


    He hugged her tightly and kissed her in the ear: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. When I didn''t find anyone, you didn''t know my heart was in my throat. Fortunately, you''re OK."


    "I''m scared, too." Xu wanwan nestles in Jin juefeng''s chest. Although she is not bitten by the snake, she still feels like she has survived. "Fortunately, Gu Youtong is not in great danger."


    "You handled it well." Jin juefeng patted her on the back. "There are very few girls who keep calm when they encounter such things."


    Xu wanwan gently smiles.


    I''ve been dead once. What else can I be nervous about.


    The rest of my life is still long. I don''t know how many things I encounter. Panic can''t solve any problems.


    On the contrary, only by being calm can we find vitality and a way out.


    Xu wanwan suddenly thought of something and looked at Jin juefeng. He was worried: "juefeng, this matter will affect you."


    During the training, instructors must ensure the safety of students. In case of any accident, they should bear certain responsibilities.


    "It doesn''t matter how big it is." Jin Jue Feng''s face didn''t matter. He patted Xu Wan Wan''s head. "You go to see Gu you Tong. By the way, you haven''t informed her family. You can inform her for a while."


    At this time, it''s really not a good time to discuss punishment. Xu went into the ward to see you Tong.


    Gu Youtong is lying on the bed. The wound has been bandaged and her leg is swollen.


    Xu wanwan went to the bedside and sat down: "the doctor said that snakes are not poisonous. The wound will heal and detumescence in a few days. You will soon recover."


    "Well." Gu Youtong looks at Xu wanwan with warm eyes. She has no sense of pride in the past. She looks at her like a relative, "thank you, wanwan. By the way, are you ok


    Xu wanwan shook his head: "I''m ok. You have a rest. By the way, we haven''t informed your family yet. Can you tell me your home phone number? "


    Gu Youtong''s eyes, suddenly flashed a touch of sadness, a fleeting. Although it was very fast, it was still captured by Xu wanwan.


    Why is she depressed when it comes to her family?

 Chapter 700

    A girl is so frightened, certainly hope family to accompany in the side, but Gu you Tong did not take the initiative to mention.


    Xu wanwan saw her difficult words and said thoughtfully, "please let me know when you want to."


    Gu Youtong said: "my parents are doing business abroad. They haven''t come back for a long time. I grew up with my grandmother and my brother. I don''t want to tell my grandmother that she''s worried and she''s not in good health. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Youtong choked for a while, which showed that he was very filial.


    "So it is." Xu wanwan thought about it and said, "let''s inform your brother. After all, your injury is not small and you need the care of your relatives."


    "Well, I''ll call him and see if he''s in China. He''s busy in business, too. " Gu said.


    Xu wanwan takes out his mobile phone and hands it to Gu Youtong.


    Gu Youtong made a call.


    After a while, the phone got through.


    Gu worried Tong "hello", tone reveals cordial, visible and brother''s feelings are good: "brother, where are you?"


    "Just got home."


    "You''re back?" Speaking of this, Gu Youtong''s eyes lit up unconsciously.


    "Well, it''s national day. I''ll stay with you for two days."


    Gu Youtong''s mouth showed a smile: "it''s good that you can accompany me for one day. I don''t expect two days."


    The other side chuckled: "you''re going to finish tomorrow, aren''t you? I''ll pick you up. "


    Gu Youtong was silent for a moment.


    The other party detects: "what''s the matter, Tong Tong?"


    "Brother, I was bitten by a snake, and now I''m in the hospital." Gu worried Tong hesitated for a moment, finally said.


    "Which hospital, I''ll be right here."


    Gu Youtong reported the name and location of the hospital and gave the mobile phone back to Xu wanwan: "my brother will come right away."


    "That''s good."


    Gu Youtong catches up with Xu wanwan''s hand and is grateful in her eyes: "wanwan, I really appreciate you. If you didn''t deal with it in time, even if it''s a snake with little toxicity, I might have been hurt seriously... It''s really troublesome for you and instructor Jin.


    If it wasn''t for me to pick the red fruit... "


    Xu wanwan backhand, patted Gu Youtong''s hand: "things are over, don''t blame yourself. In fact, if it was me, I would certainly pick the string of red fruits. After all, it''s the most profound romance in your mind, isn''t it? "


    Gu Youtong''s eyes welled up with a deep awn, more than a layer of gratitude: "late, do you know me?"


    "Of course." Xu wanwan smiles.


    Miss a life, she for this kind of lost memories, the deepest feeling.


    Gu Youtong pursed her lips and held back the tears in her eyes.


    In my life, it''s rare to have someone who understands me.


    "Late, late, you''re fine and great." Gu Youtong said, "really, after the competition with you, I will look at you with new eyes. You are really excellent. I''m a person who''s right about things and not about people. We''ve forgotten all the unpleasantness before, OK? "


    Xu wanwan gave a big smile: "I forgot it long ago."


    "Well."


    Gu Youtong shook Xu wanwan''s hand and said regretfully, "I''ve been training for a month. I can''t participate in tomorrow''s performance."


    "It''s OK, our class will strive to win the best team award, and the cup will count as your share."


    Gu Youtong smiles: "I hope you can also win the personal excellence award."


    "I didn''t think about that."


    "No one else is qualified except you."


    Xu wanwan smiles and sees Gu Youtong''s mouth dry: "I''ll pour you some water."

 Chapter 701

    "Thank you."


    Xu wanwan gets up to pour water for Gu Youtong, and Jin Jue Feng comes in.


    "Instructor Jin, please." Gu said politely.


    "It''s OK. You have a good rest." Jin Jue said lightly.


    Xu wanwan poured the water over, gently raised Gu Youtong and fed her a drink.


    At this time, a voice came from outside: "excuse me, which ward does Gu Youtong, who was bitten by a snake, live in?"


    "This one." The nurse replied.


    Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng look at each other and immediately recognize that the voice is Han Jing''s.


    It''s really Han Jing.


    As the chief instructor, she naturally came to visit the injured students.


    Han Jing enters the ward, greets Jin juefeng, goes to the bed, asks Gu Youtong about her illness, and turns a blind eye to Xu wanwan.


    Seeing that Gu Youtong was ok, Han Jing stood up and said to Jin juefeng, "Xiao Feng, I want to have a chat with you."


    Jin juefeng looked at Xu wanwan and said, "I''ll be back later."


    Xu Wan nodded.


    Han Jing''s eyes swept towards Xu wanwan. It was very cold, with a kind of forbearing anger.


    They went out of the door and came to the garden outside the ward.


    "How did Gu Youtong get hurt?" Han Jing asked.


    "It doesn''t matter." Jin Jue said lightly.


    "How can it not matter?" Han Jing looked worried. "Xiaofeng, some students in Lalian are injured, and they are still so serious that they endanger their lives. If there is any accident, you will be responsible for it. Therefore, the reason for Gu Youtong''s injury is very important. "


    "No matter what reason she was injured, I have the responsibility as an instructor." Jin Jue Feng''s face was magnanimous, "there is no reason to excuse."


    Han Jing


    Jin Jue Feng''s cold pride made her helpless.


    Suddenly, her face darkened: "at that time, Xu was by her side, wasn''t he?"


    "What do you want to say?" Jin''s tone sank.


    Han Jing cold hook a smile: "Xiaofeng, I understand. It must be Xu wanwan, the person in charge, who didn''t take good care of Gu Youtong, that made her hurt. In order to take responsibility for Xu wanwan, you refuse to disclose the real reason why Gu Youtong was bitten by a snake.


    Juefeng, why are you protecting her? She won''t be punished, but you will... "


    "Self righteous." Jin juefeng interrupted Han Jing''s words, his face cold, "I said, don''t slander late, instructor Han, you won''t forget it."


    The last sentence is like a stone on Han Jing''s chest.


    That''s a warning.


    Han Jing raised her anger and jealousy and said, "Xiaofeng, do you always talk to me in this way in the future?"


    "I asked for it." The atmosphere of Jin Jue is rather cold.


    Han Jing


    "Gu Youtong is OK. Go back." Jin Jue Feng said and turned around.


    Han Jing bit her cheek slightly and felt angry.


    What is Xu wanwan''s preference for Jin juefeng?


    A weak burst of girl film.


    But at this time, she could not add fuel to the fire any more. Jin juefeng was very impolite.


    Han Jing softened her voice: "well, maybe I''m too one-sided... By the way, Xiao Feng, tell me the candidates for the individual excellence award in your class. Tomorrow, the leaders will come to the base, and I''ll report to you."


    "Late." Jin Jue Feng answered without hesitation.


    Han Jing


    She can''t help it.


    "So many in the class..."


    The words broke, because she saw Jin Jue Feng''s cold eyes staring at her.

 Chapter 702

    Han Jing quickly changed her words: "what reasons should I fill in?"


    "I''ll state it myself tomorrow."


    Han Jing


    This is the potential to put Xu wanwan on the throne of personal excellence award.


    In the ward, Xu had a bathroom in the evening.


    Just as she was washing her hands, she heard Gu Youtong''s joyful cry: "brother."


    Then, I heard a thick and magnetic voice, which sounds like a cello and has a mature charm.


    "Tong Tong, you have suffered." Man Wen said, "I just asked the doctor, saying that you''re OK, and the wound will heal in a few days. Fortunately, snakes are not very toxic


    "Yes, so I''m lucky."


    "You are a cat and have nine lives." This sentence sounds very spoiled.


    Xu wanwan turned off the tap, opened the door and went out.


    A tall, calm man stood in front of the bed.


    He is wearing a thin suit coat, which is very business dress at first sight, but he is not as handsome as other men in business dress.


    The back is very attractive.


    He is saying: "Tong Tong, I have finished the procedure of transferring you to kangren hospital. The car is waiting for you below. I''ll carry you down now. "


    "Do you take this as your job? You come to see me only when you are so efficient and have done everything well."


    "You know my style."


    "But brother, just a little injury, I don''t think I need to go to such an expensive private hospital."


    The man reached out and touched Gu Youtong''s head: "who are you? You have to enjoy the best."


    Gu Youtong is spoiled and smiles. She sees Xu wanwan standing at the door of the bathroom and says, "come here, come here. This is my brother Gu Tingchen. Brother, this is my classmate Xu wanwan


    Gu Tingchen turned around, a breath holding handsome.


    Gu Youtong is beautiful, and her brother is also very handsome.


    But his face was very cold. When he heard Gu Youtong say that Xu had saved him late, there was no extra expression. He just raised his mouth and politely said two words: "thank you."


    Then he turned away. Xu wanwan''s beauty didn''t enter his eyes at all.


    Before making friends with Gu Youtong, she was so cold.


    Now her brother is the same.


    It is estimated that this is the style of the children of the richest family.


    Xu wanwan didn''t take it to heart, but Gu Youtong thought Gu Tingchen''s attitude was too cold and not very good. He added: "I sucked poison blood with my mouth in the evening. If I don''t pay attention, she will also be poisoned. It''s called sacrifice oneself to save people."


    She said this to remind Gu Tingchen that he should be more enthusiastic.


    At this time, Xu wanwan has come over, Gu Tingchen side eyes, once again said: "thank you."


    Gu Youtong


    I don''t think Gu Tingchen is so cold at ordinary times, but now I feel chilly.


    "You''re welcome. You should." Xu wanwan said.


    Gu Tingchen didn''t say anything more. He bent down to hold Gu Youtong, "we''re going."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary." Gu said.


    "Yes." Gu Tingchen spoke very seriously.


    Gu Youtong didn''t object any more. Gu Tingchen picked her up and walked out.


    Gu Youtong helplessly looks at Xu wanwan: "wanwan, you tell instructor Jin about my transfer. I''ll go first. Bye. "


    "Goodbye." Xu wanwan waved, "I''ll come to see you another day."


    "Good." This word, Gu Youtong said outside the ward.

 Chapter 703

    Gu Tingchen walked quickly with her in his arms, as if in a hurry.


    Xu wanwan hugged his arm. It was cold.


    I don''t know where Han Jing and Jin juefeng went, so Xu sat by the bed and waited.


    After a while, Jin Jue Feng came in. Seeing the empty bed, Jing asked: "Gu you Tong."


    "Her brother has come to transfer her to a private hospital."


    Jin juefeng was not surprised by the style of the richest man. He walked over and hugged Xu wanwan: "in this case, it''s getting late. Let''s go back to the base."


    "What about Han jiaoguan?"


    "Gone."


    "She told me again." I can''t forget that Han Jinggang just glared at her, full of resentment, like digging her ancestral grave.


    "I''m going back." Jin juefeng put Xu wanwan''s head on himself and got hurt.


    Xu wanwan with a warm smile on his chest, it''s good to have such a loving boyfriend.


    They''re back at the base. It''s past ten.


    The two broke up on the playground.


    "Go to bed early and have a good show tomorrow." Jin said.


    "Well, you should rest early, too."


    "I can''t sleep. I have to write a report. There will be leaders coming tomorrow morning and they will hand it in."


    "Then don''t stay up too late." Xu wanwan was concerned.


    "Yes, my wife." Jin Jue had a military ceremony.


    Xu wanwan


    Jiaochen glanced at him and snorted, "who is your wife, daydreaming."


    Jin Jue Feng''s lips aroused a trace of evil: "never white..."


    "Stop!" As soon as she spoke out, she knew someone was going to drive. That''s true.


    "It''s getting worse." Xu wanwan finished, turned and ran towards the dormitory.


    Jin Jue''s wind stirred up gently.


    It''s not a matter of time.


    Jin juefeng scratched his ears when he thought so much. After all, people who have never really driven a car think of it with a little emotion and a little shyness.


    When Xu wanwan was ready to enter the dormitory building, a voice called her: "Xu wanwan."


    Xu Wan was stunned. Who is still guarding her here so late.


    Under the shadow of a tree, a man came towards him.


    It''s Qin MINGYE.


    "Qin MINGYE!" Xu wanwei was stunned for a moment, but he soon understood how he was waiting for her here.


    Qin MINGYE walks up to Xu wanwan and says in a low voice, "what''s the situation with you Tong?"


    I still care about her.


    "She was bitten by Zhuyeqing. Fortunately, the toxicity is not great. She has been injected with serum and is not life-threatening," Xu said. Her brother has transferred her. "


    "Where did it turn?"


    "Kangren hospital."


    Qin MINGYE is silent.


    It is the most expensive private hospital in C City. Of course, the medical level and service are also the best.


    "It''s OK." Qin MINGYE said with a smile, "you should have a rest earlier. I''ll go."


    "Qin MINGYE, don''t you want to see her?" Xu wanwan stopped him.


    Qin MINGYE is silent.


    Xu wanwan said: "Gu Youtong is injured. During the holiday, our class should organize some students to visit her. Then you can go too."


    She thinks, so it won''t appear that Qin MINGYE went to visit Gu Youtong specially.


    But Qin MINGYE said, "no, I have to take care of my mother during the National Day holiday. I can''t spare time."


    Xu wanwan


    Qin MINGYE is gone.


    Xu wanwan suddenly thinks that Gu Youtong is really worth picking a string of red fruits full of memories?


    Did Qin MINGYE really like her?


    Xu wanwan couldn''t help saying, "Gu said that when you went out for the first time,

 Chapter 704

    You picked a bunch of red fruits for her, she is very unforgettable. This afternoon, she saw the red fruit, recalled the little sweet between you, she went to pick the red fruit, the result was accidentally bitten by a snake.


    Qin MINGYE, don''t you really go to see her? "


    Qin MINGYE turns his back to Xu and doesn''t say a word.


    Xu wanwan saw his hand clench his fist and tremble.


    Finally, he slightly raised his face, Xu heard his breath late, like the final decision: "I''m sorry, I really can''t leave, ask her for me."


    With that, Qin MINGYE runs up for fear that Xu will stop him later.


    Xu wanwan


    When he clenched his fist, he should have a very difficult struggle.


    ***


    The next morning, the leaders of the hospital came to the base to participate in the development show. Each class selected ten beautiful men and women to form a temporary etiquette team to welcome them at the gate of the base. More than one hundred people, with colored balls in their hands, stood at the gate of the base and applauded, with a certain posture.


    The leaders waved back and said, "the students have worked hard", which is very kind.


    At this time, Han Jing, who had been standing in the instructor team, suddenly trotted up to the leader who was walking in the front and took the leader''s arm. She was usually a very arrogant person, but at this time she was very coquettish.


    Everyone was just thinking that Han Jing''s behavior was so strange when they heard her soft call: "Dad."


    i see!


    Her father, Han Changxue, is the dean. When he sees his daughter, he has a kind look on his face.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s all tanned."


    "Coming here is experience. Tanning is normal."


    "It''s good to have such awareness, but it''s not right now. Let go of it." Han Changxue claps Han Jing''s hand.


    Han Jingjiao smiles, releases Han Changxue''s arm and returns to the instructor team.


    Han Changxue shook hands with the instructors one by one.


    After the welcome ceremony, school leaders and development leaders went to the meeting room.


    The instructors of each class made a report on the training this month.


    After listening to everyone''s report, the leaders were very satisfied with their expression. Only when they heard that a classmate was bitten by a snake in yesterday''s competition, Han Changxue''s expression was dignified.


    He looked at Jin juefeng: "instructor Jin, what''s the injury condition of that female classmate? What''s the snake venom in it?"


    "One of Gu Youtong''s classmates is zhuyeqingdu. She had been injected with serum yesterday, and her life was not in danger. Her relatives have transferred her to kangren hospital for recuperation. " Jin juefeng said it briefly.


    Hearing that there was no danger to his life, Han Changxue nodded: "tomorrow we will send someone to visit the injured girl. After all, it is the injury in the training, and the school also has the unshirkable responsibility. Instructor Jin, you''ll organize then. "


    "Good."


    "By the way, what''s the name of the girl who rescued Gu Youtong?" Han Chang is a scholar.


    Han Jing listened to his tone, like to praise, and quickly said: "Dad, it''s a girl named Xu wanwan. Although she saved Gu Youtong, as the monitor of the first class and the girl in charge, she has the obligation and responsibility to protect the safety of her classmates. However, due to her neglect of duty and failure to protect her classmates, Gu was bitten to death by snakes.


    I think we should punish Xu wanwan... "


    "Instructor Han, as the chief instructor and a female, can''t you accompany the female students for convenience?" Liu Zhi''s voice suddenly rang out.


    He saw that Jin juefeng''s face had darkened.


    This woman, repeatedly embarrassed Xu wanwan, the boss has been very upset with her.

 Chapter 705

    Now, she feels that in front of all the leaders, she wants to make it a disadvantage. Last time, I didn''t remember Xu wanwan''s big mistake. This woman has her heart in her heart.


    As soon as he turned his head, he grasped this loophole.


    At this time, Wu Weixiong also added: "at that time, considering the inconvenience of girls, he sent a female instructor to the school. However, it seems that general instructor Han did not perform his duties well. "


    Han jingwan didn''t expect that Liu Zhi and Wu Weixiong would unite to attack her. What''s more, they were so eloquent that she couldn''t refute them.


    "You..." she said two words and became dumb.


    "After all, Xu wanwan is an ordinary girl student. It can''t be said that after a month''s development, she has the ability to protect others. Compared with general instructor Han, Xu wanwan is simply vulnerable. " Liu Zhi said with a smile.


    Han Jing


    She knew that he was talking about her embarrassment when she was teaching Xu to practice Sanda at night.


    Wu Weixiong also said: "as the chief instructor, instructor Han is more careless in his duty. If we want to punish him..."


    He didn''t finish on purpose, but everyone understood that he wanted to say Chu Fen and Han Jing.


    Han Jing''s face was cold and angry.


    Two wonderful maintenance, let Jin Jue wind mouth gently Yang Yang.


    The counterattack was very powerful.


    Even if Han Changxue wants to defend Han Jing, after Liu Zhi and Wu Weixiong''s attack, he can''t protect his daughter in front of everyone.


    "Instructor Han is really neglecting his duty in this matter. Han Jing, you need to reflect on it." Han Changxue said seriously.


    Han Jing


    In front of everyone''s face, she is always a proud girl.


    "Now let''s talk about individual awards." Han Chang said, "Han Jing, hand in the report."


    Han Jing handed in the report.


    Han Changxue and several leaders have a look, and each instructor has to elaborate on the qualification of applying for students.


    "Pharmacy class, first." Han Changxue made a gesture of invitation.


    An instructor stood up, picked up his notebook and summarized the advantages and performance of the recommended students.


    More than ten classes reported one by one, and finally class 2 of the Department of clinical medicine.


    Han Changxue looked at Jin juefeng with a gentle expression: "instructor Jin, please give an overview of the expressions of Cheng Qian students in your class this month."


    Cheng Qian?


    Jin Jue Feng frowned slightly.


    Liu Zhi and Wu Weixiong also looked at him in surprise.


    According to the comprehensive performance, excellent individual award, how can it be too late.


    Jin Jue Feng''s eyes light up and fall on Han Jing.


    Han Jing''s eyes dodged.


    Jin juefeng reported it to her yesterday, but she changed it without authorization.


    See Jin juefeng did not speak, Han Changxue gently remind: "Jin instructor, please speak."


    Jin Jue Feng closed his eyes on Han Jing and gave her a cold smile.


    Does she think that he will comply with her recommendation?


    He stood up, looked at Han Changxue and said, "the personal excellence award I recommended yesterday is not Cheng Qian, but Xu wanwan."


    "Instructor Jin, please refer to the students recommended by the general instructor after the general assessment." Han Jing reminds us.


    "It''s true that you are the chief instructor, but you can''t understand the performance of our classmates better than I do." Jin Jue said coldly, "your recommendation is one-sided and not worth adopting."


    Han Jing

 Chapter 706

    Jin Jue Feng''s strong tone also made the leaders present stunned.


    His tone, indeed, was too cold and harsh, as if with a kind of dignity that could suppress everything.


    It''s a little dry.


    It was Han Changxue who broke the deadlock and asked, "is this Xu wanwan, the girl whom we just disputed?"


    "Yes." Jin juefeng replied, "but Gu Youtong is injured, and it has nothing to do with her."


    Han Jing hastened to say: "even if Gu Youtong is injured and has no responsibility for her, she is not eligible for the personal excellence award."


    Jin Jue glared at her coldly.


    Han Jing hung the curtain. Although she was afraid of Jin juefeng''s eyes, she had less scruples for the advantage of her father''s presence.


    She must not confer this special honor on Xu wanwan.


    She just looks down on her.


    Han Changxue took a look at Han Jing: "instructor Han, don''t talk, let Jue Feng talk."


    Then he looked at Jin juefeng and said, "juefeng, since you raise an objection, why do you recommend Xu wanwan. If she is really excellent, everything has not been decided, it can be discussed and changed. "


    Han Jing


    She also wants to talk, Han Changxue timely glared at her.


    Jin juefeng had already had a big opinion on her, but she didn''t know it.


    Being stared at by her father, Han Jing just shut up.


    Jin juefeng said: "Xu wanwan''s excellent performance in development is obvious to all. She is the monitor of class 2 of the clinical department. She is responsible for all the chores in the class. She actively participates in all the activities, such as running blackboard newspapers, taking care of her classmates, and enjoying excellent popularity. By the way, she is also the host of evening entertainment.


    During this period, she once held a speech contest and debate contest with a classmate, and won brilliantly. Although it was a personal exchange, Xu wanwan''s personal ability was fully displayed in the debate.


    If there is no strong adaptability, it is impossible to seize the loopholes of the other side with excellent adaptability and win the game when the topic is not good for you and the other side is still the opposite side. "


    Han Jing couldn''t help interrupting: "instructor Jin, I heard that Gu Youtong was the one who had the speech contest and debate contest with Xu. At that time, there was a sharp contradiction between them. Instructor Jin said that Xu wanwan''s classmates were very popular. I''m afraid that''s not right.


    The contradiction between the two people should be upgraded to the beginning of the competition. This does not mean that Xu wanwan''s ability is outstanding, but highlights her personal heroism. This kind of students who love self-expression often have no team spirit and are not qualified for the individual excellence award


    Jin Jue Feng was not surprised by Han Jing''s repeated targeting.


    He just looked at her coldly: "I remember at that time, instructor Han was listening to Xu wanwan''s final counterattack. You seemed to have praised her very well and had a wonderful debate. Is what Miss Jin said against her will? "


    Han Jing


    At that time, she did not know that Xu wanwan was her rival. Of course, praise was sincere.


    Knowing that Xu wanwan was behind the enemy, her mentality changed, and it was impossible to recognize Xu wanwan''s excellence.


    But now when Jin juefeng mentions it, Han Jing can only murmur: "when, of course, it''s true, but it''s just an affirmation of her debating ability, not..."


    Han Changxue has already felt Han Jing''s aim at Xu wanwan, and he knows why.

 Chapter 707

    Personal feelings affected the judgment of work, and his daughter''s performance made him angry: "instructor Han, don''t speak for the moment."


    Han Changxue''s tone is a little heavy.


    Han Jing


    "Xiaofeng, go on." Han Changxue looks at Jin Jue Feng.


    Jin juefeng continued: "just now, instructor Han mentioned that Xu wanwan and Gu Youtong had conflicts, but just yesterday, they had reconciled. Gu Youtong and Xu have lunch together, practice together and take photos together. All the freshmen are obvious to all.


    The first to extend the hand of friendship is Xu wanwan. As instructor Han said, if they really have deep grudges, but they can turn fighting into friendship, doesn''t it just show Xu wanwan''s personality charm? "


    Han Changxue listened and nodded slightly.


    He said: "but these are her personal performances. Does she have any outstanding performances in other development?"


    "President Han, isn''t a person''s character the most important thing?"


    Han Changxue


    He thought, nodded and motioned to Jin juefeng to go on.


    Jin juefeng said: "Xu wanwan and Gu Youtong resolve the contradiction, which shows that she is qualified to win the personal excellence award. Because Gu Youtong was going to pick a bunch of red fruits for her own reason, Xu wanwan was dragged down the hill by her, and Gu Youtong was accidentally bitten by a snake.


    It was Xu wanwan who took emergency measures to prevent the spread of snake venom in Gu Youtong''s body and saved her life. Regardless of the past, Xu wanwan used her mouth to take drug blood for the injured classmate to ensure that all the dirty blood in her wound was discharged.


    Everyone knows that it''s very risky to take drugs with blood by mouth. If you don''t pay attention, you will be infected by snake venom, but it''s the most effective. Maybe she chooses to save her classmate first when she doesn''t know what the snake venom is, and she is a classmate who has a problem with herself. Doesn''t that mean that she is good in character?


    If this kind of self sacrifice students can not get the personal excellence award, then who is qualified to get it? Is it true that this award stipulated by your college does not examine the character of the students, just whether they walk well or not in training, and whether they stand well or not, the character is not important? "


    Jin Jue''s manner and integrity rose and shocked all the people present.


    After listening to his speech, everyone looked at him with a breath.


    "Of course, it''s about character." Han Changxue said quickly.


    Jin Jue''s spirit was light. He pulled his mouth slightly and looked at Han Jing: "in addition, in the later training, Xu wanwan helped other girls to complete the training in Sanda, fighting, catching and other subjects."


    "Shouldn''t instructor Han help with the training? How could she be a girl?" Han Changxue asked questions.


    Han Jing: "I..."


    She wanted to say that Jin juefeng didn''t let her train.


    But when her father asked her why, did it not expose the truth that she was in a dilemma in training.


    At this time, she was really pouring dumplings from a teapot. All her words were stuck in her throat, but she couldn''t say it.


    This dumb bend, she can only endure.


    "In addition, if leaders need hard core performance, I can tell you that Xu wanwan''s fighting is excellent." Speaking of this, Jin juefeng''s face showed a little pride, "if you leaders are interested, you can let her perform on stage tonight."


    "That''s a good proposal." Han Changxue immediately said, "since instructor Han highly recommended it,

 Chapter 708

    I think the students must be very good. This program was added to the performance that night. "


    "Well, I''ll let her know. I have finished my speech of recommendation to Xu wanwan. Please make up your mind. " Jin juefeng finished his speech and sat down.


    After discussing with several leaders, Han Changxue finally made a decision that Xu wanwan won the personal excellence award in class 2 of clinical medicine department. And because of her outstanding performance when Gu Youtong was injured, Han Changxue decided to add another award to her - the award of individual advanced person.


    Individual excellence award, every class has. But this individual advanced person reward is the only one.


    Not only did she not get away with Xu wanwan''s personal excellence award, but she was also given another honor. Han Jing was very upset.


    After the meeting, she found Han Changxue.


    "Dad."


    Han Changxue was a little angry with Han Jing, and his tone was not very good: "what''s the matter?"


    "At the party, I want to perform a show."


    *


    In the afternoon, there will be a square array performance.


    The sun is mild and the weather is very good.


    Leaders stand in the stands and review the development of each class. Finally, class 2 of the Department of clinical medicine won the first prize of the group award with the best comprehensive results.


    All hail.


    Girls said: "our instructor is the most handsome, so we have to give him a long face."


    Next, Han Changxue announced the best individual award winner of each class.


    "The individual prize winner of class 2 of clinical medicine department is Xu wanwan."


    "Wanwan, if it''s really you, it''s worthy of the name." Zhuang Xuxu embraces Xu wanwan, "congratulations."


    Xu wanwan embraces Zhuang Xuxu and goes on stage to receive the prize.


    A dozen students lined up on the stage.


    Han Changxue and other leaders presented prizes to the students who won the prizes.


    "These students have excellent performance in the development. Other students who have not won the prize should not be discouraged. In the future, they will have the opportunity to show their own strengths. Here, we wish these students success again. Next, I would like to present an award, which is the individual Advanced Award. "


    Han Changxue looked at the students gently, "this award is a temporary increase, and it is also the first personal Advanced Award in the history of the college. It is intended to encourage students to treat every patient and operation in the future study and life with the attitude of saving the dying and caring for the wounded and giving up oneself for others, and never forget the duty and mission of our white emissary.


    Next, I announce that the winner of this award is Xu wanwan


    Xu wanwan was stunned. She never thought that she had won the award.


    Han Chang said: "yesterday, a classmate in class 2 of clinical medicine department was injured in the training. At that time, Xu wanwan ignored his own life danger and took emergency measures in time to minimize the danger of the classmate''s life.


    She gave full play to the benevolence of a doctor. In the face of injury, in line with the people-oriented purpose, give up their own safety, go all out noble quality is worth learning. Now, please give us a warm applause to welcome Xu wanwan to the stage to receive the award. "


    "Come on, come on. You''re great." Zhuang Xuxu said happily.


    Xu wanwan looks at Jin Jue Feng.


    Jin Jue Feng''s gentle eyes on her.


    It was love for her and encouragement and affirmation for her.


    When Xu wanwan came to the stage, Han Changxue presented the award to her in person.


    He shook hands with Xu wanwan, encouraging: "Xu wanwan classmates, keep good quality, continue to refuel."


    Xu wanwan''s heart stirred: "thank you for president Han''s encouragement, I will continue to work hard."

 Chapter 709

    This award is of great significance, and it is a spur and encouragement for her.


    Everyone applauded like thunder, which shows the affirmation of Xu wanwan''s quality.


    However, when Xu wanwan got the award and stepped down, he saw Han Jing''s arrogance towards her.


    Her eyes are still to Xu wanwan light chip.


    But Xu wanwan didn''t care at all and returned to the team with a smile.


    She said that she did not grow up to prove to anyone.


    After the award ceremony, the performance of the development report also ended, followed by the evening entertainment show. Each class has a chorus, as well as individual talent performance.


    When disbanded, Jin juefeng called Xu wanwan: "in the evening, you have a single performance, which is arranged at the end."


    "I have a show?" Xu wanwan was slightly surprised, "what''s the performance?"


    Jin juefeng smile: "fight performance, leaders are very interested, you have to refuel."


    Xu wanwan smiles. She is confident in her fight: "good."


    The girls went back to the dormitory to make up and change clothes.


    The sun is setting and the wind is weak.


    All the teachers and students gathered in the auditorium. The stage was brightly lit and the performance was about to begin.


    Xu wanwan and Qin MINGYE are doing the final rehearsal backstage.


    After a while, the party began, and the two were on the stage.


    Xu wanwan wore a white skirt, revealing two straight legs, pure as a fairy. Qin MINGYE is also very handsome in his white shirt and trousers.


    They bowed down to salute and recited in unison: "good evening, leaders, instructors and students. In this cool evening, our XX Freshmen''s expansion performance officially begins... Let''s welcome Han Changxue to speak."


    Han Changxue stepped on the stage with a smile and said a lot of words to encourage the students. Then the performance officially began.


    Xu wanwan and Qin MINGYE announce the curtain in turn, and the performance is in full swing.


    Two hours later, the party came to an end.


    Qin MINGYE appeared on the stage: "the last show tonight, please watch Xu Wanye''s personal performance, fight."


    Hua Hua, in everyone''s warm applause, Xu wanwan, who has put on his trousers, stepped on the stage confidently.


    She bowed 90 degrees to all the teachers, students and leaders.


    Just as she raised her head to perform, there was some noise in the crowd.


    A cold wind blows on her face. Xu wanwan turns her eyes to see Han Jing in white trousers walking slowly towards her, with a light smile on her lips.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it Xu wanwan''s personal performance? What''s instructor Han doing up there? " Some students said low.


    "I don''t know. Instructor Han looks a little cold."


    "Are you going to tear it to the stage?"


    ¡­¡­


    People are whispering.


    Jin juefeng, sitting in the instructor''s seat, had a sneer on his lips.


    Shame on yourself!


    When Han Changxue saw her daughter on the stage, he immediately understood what she wanted to do, and his expression was heavy, but there was no way to stop her.


    Maybe it''s good for her to be frustrated.


    Han Jing walked up to Xu wanwan and said, "Xu wanwan, the best part of fighting is not personal performance, but confrontation. In order to increase the brilliance of your performance, I am willing to contribute to your performance and be your assistant. "


    This is not to help the performance, but to provoke.


    Xu wanwan''s mouth was slightly raised, and his body was straight: "thank you, instructor Han for your kindness."


    "Let''s start." Han Jing opened her frame.


    But she didn''t wait until she was fully prepared, so she took a punch.

 Chapter 710

    Xu wanwan''s agile deviation narrowly avoids Han Jing''s attack.


    Han Jing doesn''t give Xu wanwan a chance to breathe, and her legs are closely following her. Xu wanwan is in a hurry to fight.


    She stepped back and opened the distance between her and Han Jing, which earned her a little adjustment time.


    Xu wanwan looks at Han Jing coldly.


    Han Jing raised her tongue and sneered.


    Under the stage there are students in the discussion: "what''s the matter with instructor Han, the other side is not ready to attack, this is not against the concept?"


    "It''s just that. It''s too ungracious."


    "It''s a good thing you''re quick at night, or you''ll have a lot of trouble these two times."


    Everyone''s voice fell into Han Changxue''s ears.


    His expression was even more heavy, as if he had known his daughter for the first time.


    On the stage, Xu wanwan said: "instructor Han, I didn''t expect you to sneak attack."


    Han Jing didn''t care and sneered: "on the battlefield, does the enemy care whether you are ready or not? As long as we can win, what about the sneak attack? "


    She suddenly attacked, just wanted to beat Xu wanwan with one or two moves, but she didn''t expect to react so quickly and avoid it.


    Listen to Han Jing''s words, Xu wanwan''s cold eyes shrink.


    "Come on then." She said coldly.


    Han Jing''s eyes swelled with cold. Once she attacked, she was quick and fierce.


    Xu wanwan no longer has any scruples. Since the other party doesn''t want to perform, why should she be polite again!


    Two people on the stage you attack me defense, go all out, not in the performance, but in the real fight.


    Gradually, Xu wanwan took the lead.


    Han Jing thought that Xu wanwan didn''t fight, but after fighting these moves, Xu wanwan even forced her to fight hard. Han Jing became more and more agitated and angry. It''s a bit out of order.


    Xu wanwan quickly saw the loophole in her moves and punched her chin with a straight fist.


    "Ah Han Jing gave a cry.


    Then, Xu jumped up, swept his leg and kicked Han Jing in the leg.


    Lie down!


    Han Jing fell to the ground.


    Xu fell down late, his action was so handsome!


    Now there''s a lot of noise.


    "God, just now this sweep leg, really handsome."


    "Xu wanwan won." Some students said inconceivably, "isn''t instructor Han very powerful?"


    "Instructor Han is in a bit of a mess. It''s strange if he doesn''t lose."


    "Xu wanwan is really good."


    "Of course, we are the best late." Zhuang Xuxu said with pride.


    Tang Nan said: "before, I didn''t ask them to measure up and hit someone in the face? Originally, there was no such thing. I insisted that I send it to my door to beg for humiliation. Jealousy makes women''s IQ lower. "


    Listening to these comments, Han Changxue''s face has completely collapsed. He is disappointed to see Han Jing and leave.


    The corners of Jin Jue Feng''s mouth raised a smile.


    Well, not bad, his girl.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    After bowing down to express his thanks, Xu wanwan walks to Han Jing, who is just getting up.


    "It''s impolite, instructor Han."


    Han Jing stood up and listened to Xu wanwan''s polite words. In her heart, it was a complete shame.


    "Hum!" She sneered at Xu wanwan, "there''s still a chance, Xu wanwan! Lucky success doesn''t mean you have strength. We''ll see. "


    With that, he turned and got off the stage.


    She went after Han Changxue.


    Outside the auditorium, Han Changxue''s figure shows a heavy feeling.


    "Dad." Han Jing catches up.


    Han Changxue stopped and looked at her sternly and disappointedly: "shame!"


    Han Jing

 Chapter 711

    "How did you become so careful?" Han Changxue reprimanded, "where''s your brain? When you apply to be an instructor, you have to train your classmates well. Why do you still have personal grudges? Why should we bring personal feelings to work?


    Han Jing, you let me down. I must deal with you seriously! "


    "Dad


    "I''m your father, so I can''t watch you take a detour!" Han Chang Xueyi said, "you are too shameful! You think there''s no one out there, and there''s no day out there? If you are arrogant, you will die. You are good at introspection! "


    Han Jing


    She was silenced by Han Changxue. Moreover, for the first time in more than 20 years, Han Changxue criticized her so harshly.


    Once, she was the pride in his eyes.


    She really didn''t expect that Xu wanwan''s fight was so fierce, otherwise she would not go to shame herself.


    When she saw that Xu wanwan was going to win two awards in succession, she felt extremely aggrieved. Then she thought of going on stage to beat Xu wanwan and wanted to make her face down.


    But I didn''t expect that it was myself who was disgraced.


    ***


    The show ended successfully, followed by the National Day holiday for seven days.


    Dabashan, which takes the students away from the base, stops outside the gate. The instructor of each class stands at the gate of the car to take the students on board. A month together, accumulated deep feelings, boys and girls and instructors hold farewell, many students and instructors are crying.


    Jin juefeng stood at the door of the bus and said goodbye to everyone who got on the bus.


    Xu wanwan came up to him, and they looked at him with a smile.


    "See you tomorrow." Jin said.


    Tomorrow is the beginning of the 11th national holiday.


    "Not tomorrow." Xu wanwan said, "I''m going to visit Gu Youtong."


    "OK, the day after tomorrow." Jin said, "aunt is coming."


    "Contact me then." Xu wanwan makes a phone call gesture.


    Jin juefeng nodded.


    When all the students got on the bus, the door closed, and the instructors all stood in a row and waved to the bus. At that moment, all the students burst into tears.


    Zhuang Xuxu relies on Xu wanwan to wipe tears: "I miss my little black instructor."


    Xu wanwan gently laughed: "if you want to, just look for it."


    "There are some things that you can''t do if you want to." Zhuang Xuxu had a trace of helplessness. "I don''t have a holiday these days. I want to go to the seaside to film. Come back. "


    More than a dozen buses left the base, and the instructors put down their hands and prepared to go back to the company by car.


    Han Jing came over to greet Jin juefeng: "Xiaofeng."


    Jin juefeng gave a hum and turned to leave.


    Han Jing felt cramped.


    Jin juefeng''s attitude towards her became more and more indifferent after she came on stage to slap her face.


    As soon as Jin juefeng turns around, Jin Lei calls in.


    "Little princess." Jin Jue''s voice is warm.


    Jin Lei listened happily: "Yo, the mouth is so sweet."


    "When are you coming?"


    "When are you free to see me?"


    "The day after tomorrow."


    "Why not tomorrow?" Jin Lei''s voice was dissatisfied. "After several months apart, shouldn''t you want to see me for the first time?"


    "I won''t be able to meet her until tomorrow night, so we''ll get together the day after tomorrow."


    Jin Lei


    "I really have a daughter-in-law and forget my aunt. How about this month, I''m just like lacquer glue with her."


    "Of course, it must."


    Jin Lei


    Damn it, she asked for dog food.


    "I don''t think I''ll come. It''s masochism."


    "You can call brother."


    "Which brother?"

 Chapter 712

    Jin juefeng has a profound meaning: "her elder brother, you should not know that he is in C City."


    Jin Lei


    He murmured, "I, why should I know that he is in C City, and I don''t care about him. By the way, you are in a company. Is he OK? "


    "Don''t you say you don''t care? Ask what you want."


    "All right." Jin Lei''s hard voice.


    Jin juefeng said, "if you want to ask, ask yourself face to face. We have to call him for the party the day after tomorrow. "


    Jin Lei snorted: "whatever."


    "If it''s OK, just hang up."


    "Good." When Jin Lei was about to hang up, she suddenly thought of it and said, "call Han Jing too. Anyway, she''s also in city C. let''s get together. She has been the chief instructor of the base for half a month. She must take care of you and do a lot of work for you. "


    As soon as Han Jing was mentioned, Jin juefeng''s expression sank and his tone was cold: "if you get together with her alone, you don''t need to call her at the party the day after tomorrow. If you have to call her, I won''t go with you


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Lei was puzzled, "are you in conflict?"


    Jin juefeng sneered: "Gu, I don''t think you know your best friend very well..."


    Jin Lei


    All the instructors got on the train one after another. Han Jing was the last one to get on. As soon as she stepped on the door, her mobile phone rang. It was Jin Lei.


    She stepped back and went to one side to answer the phone


    "Still at the base?" Asked Jin Lei.


    "Well, get in the car and go home." Han Jing said to Microsoft, "by the way, when will you come to C City? I miss you so much."


    "The day after tomorrow."


    "OK, come out and get together."


    Jin Leidun said: "Xiaojing, what''s the matter with you? You''ve made such a stiff relationship with Xiaofeng. What are you doing late? That''s the sweetheart of my little wind. "


    Han Jing


    She turned around, turned her back to the people in the car and said, "did Xiao Feng call you?"


    "I called him just now. Talking about the party the day after tomorrow, he said that you had no him, he had no you. What do you think is the deep hatred between you two that makes him so shy of you? You don''t have to deal with it too late. "


    When Han Jing listened, she felt a chill in her heart: "does he hate me so much?"


    Listening to Han Jing''s low voice, Jin Lei suddenly understood and was slightly surprised: "Xiao Jing, don''t tell me that you always have that kind of interest in Xiao Feng."


    Han Jing did not deny: "he is excellent, isn''t he? Although I am three years older than him, I have the right to like him."


    Jin Lei


    After a long delay, she said, "I can''t see it. Han Jing, you have such a mind... Is it because you like Xiaofeng that you have to deal with wanwan? Han Jing, are you too irrational? "


    "Do you like that Xu wanwan very much?"


    "Of course." Jin Lei''s tone was mild. "She''s a very good girl."


    Han Jing sneered: "weak as a weak cat, where does she deserve Xiaofeng? Xiaofeng has a bright future in the future. The girl who accompanies him should be self-improvement, self-reliance and courageous, instead of being a drag on him... "


    "OK, stop." Jin Lei interrupts Han Jing''s extreme words, "Xiao Jing, you don''t have to judge whether it''s good or not. Love is like a fish, drinking water, and you know it by yourself. You think you are excellent, but others may not agree with you.


    What''s more, wanwan is not as vulnerable as you said. Don''t forget, you seem to be defeated by wanwan in the fight performance last night. "

 Chapter 713

    "Jin Lei, what do you mean?" When the scar was uncovered, Han Jing''s face was a little bit tied up.


    It''s really a good thing not to go out. The scandal spread far away. Even Jin Lei, who was far away from a city, knew what happened last night.


    It''s fast enough.


    "It''s no fun. This time I come to C City, we don''t have to meet, so that we won''t be happy." Jin Lei then hung up her cell phone.


    "Jin..." Han Jing shouts in vain with her mobile phone. Listening to the beep of disconnection, she can''t breathe.


    What''s the charm of Xu wanwan? Even Jin Lei defends her so much.


    Is it good to fight a little?


    Hum!


    Two hours later, the students returned to school.


    To get off the bus, Xu wanwan stood up and said: "students, I have a call. Isn''t Gu Youtong bitten by a snake? Tomorrow is a holiday. I want to organize everyone to visit her. Which students are willing to go? "


    "I don''t know." Zhuang Xuxu raised his hand.


    "I don''t know." Tang Nan, too.


    However, in addition to the two of them, no other students raised their hands.


    Gu Youtong is usually too proud and popular.


    I feel embarrassed.


    "I want to go home," the students yelled


    "I''m going home, too, by coach. In the evening, the three of you will go to see her on behalf of us and give her our best wishes. "


    "Yes, thank you."


    With that, the students got off the bus one after another. Finally, there were only three people sitting on the bus, helpless to look at each other.


    "People are cold." Zhuang Xuxu said.


    Tang Nan said: "you can''t blame others. It''s true that Gu Youtong is too arrogant at ordinary times and doesn''t take photos with anyone."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just the three of us go to see her." Xu wanwan said.


    At this time, Tang Nan saw Qin MINGYE''s back: "don''t even Qin MINGYE go? He''s an ex, anyway. "


    "You said it''s an ex boyfriend, so there''s no emotion left." Zhuang Xuxu said, "only women are in love."


    Qin MINGYE has long said that he would not go, and Xu didn''t say anything.


    The next morning, three girls went to kangren hospital by bus.


    As the most luxurious private hospital in C City, the natural environment is elegant and the scenery is beautiful. Surrounded by mountains and water, it is very suitable for recuperation.


    Three girls bought flowers and fruit in the fruit shop at the gate of the hospital.


    VIP ward area, fifth floor of inpatient department.


    At the nurse station, Xu asked the nurse, "Hello, which ward does Gu Youtong live in, who was bitten by a snake?"


    ¡°508¡£¡± The nurse said with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    Three girls went to ward 508 and knocked on the door.


    A nanny like aunt came to the door, saw Xu wanwan, and asked, "who are you?"


    "Auntie, they are my classmates. Please come when you want them." Gu worry Tong is leaning on the head of the bed, carrying a plate to eat fruit, see the door of Xu late, quickly said.


    "It''s Miss''s classmate. Please come in." Auntie, get out of the way.


    Xu wanwan handed her fruit and flowers.


    "It''s very kind of you." She said with a smile.


    "It''s the heart of our class." Zhuang Xuxu said.


    "Thank you. Please come in and have a seat." Auntie warmly greet.


    Three people go to the bedside, Gu Youtong is very happy.


    "Auntie Li, bring me some stools."


    "All right." Aunt Li brought some stools.


    Everybody sit down.


    Xu wanwan said: "you Tong, your face is ruddy, and the swelling of your leg is also relieved. It''s a good recovery

 Chapter 714

    "Well." Gu Youtong nods and smiles at Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan. "Thank you for coming to see me."


    "Don''t mention it. It''s all sisters in the same bedroom. It should be. There were several other students who were going to come, but they had a long holiday. They were afraid that they would not catch the train home, so they didn''t come. They asked us how are you Zhuang Xuxu said.


    Gu worry Tong light hook smile: "you a few come, I am very happy."


    In fact, she knew that there were no other students coming.


    A girl born in a family like her grew up in flattery and flattery. There are many false friends around her. Gu Youtong disdains to play with those false people. Otherwise, her popularity in the university would not be so bad.


    There are many people who want to please her, but she doesn''t care.


    She said: "true friends, three or five are enough. I hope that in the future, the four of us will share the same room with each other. "


    "You Tong, we are very happy when you say that." Zhuang Xuwen said, "you are good to heal, strive for the end of the holiday, you can come back to school."


    "Certainly."


    After chatting a few words, Xu wanwan asked, "is this only the aunt taking care of you?"


    Gu Youtong nodded: "dare not tell Grandma, I lied to go on holiday, only dare to let an aunt to take care of, afraid of more people, let Grandma doubt."


    "Where''s your brother?"


    "He, a busy man, said that he wanted to accompany me for a day or two. As a result, he disappeared after accompanying me for a long time yesterday." Gu Youtong has no choice but to smile, but her eyes are a little frustrated.


    In the end, I still want to be with my family.


    It''s family business. It''s hard for Xu to comment. After four girls chat for a while, Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan are ready to leave because they are in a hurry to take the bus.


    "You Tong, we''re leaving. We''ll see you another day." Xu wanwan said.


    "Good." Gu Youtong called aunt, "Aunt Li, send them."


    "No, No." Xu wanwan said, "take care of you Tong."


    Aunt Li still took the three girls to the elevator.


    The three took the elevator down the stairs.


    Zhuang Xuxu raised his wrist, looked at his watch and said, "I''m going to see my agent right now. In the next few days, I''m going to film, and I can''t eat any snacks."


    "Come on, I''ll wait for you to be famous. Let me be your agent." Tang Nan takes Zhuang Xuxu''s shoulder.


    "I''m not a movie star. I''m just a little model. I can''t afford to hire someone with experience alone." Zhuang Xuxu said with a smile.


    "It''s going to be a big model." Xu wanwan said.


    "Really, how old is it?"


    Xu wanwan pretended to think: "international model."


    "Thank you for your kind words." Zhuang Xuxu snapped his fingers, "in this way, my little black instructor can''t resist my charm."


    Xu wanwan


    "When you are famous, you still look for him."


    "Of course, he''s so handsome and excellent. I don''t want to ask him for help." Zhuang Xuxu smiles.


    Tang Nan sighed: "beauty is in the eye of the beholder. We don''t think it''s handsome. All the lovers think it''s the most handsome in the world."


    Zhuang Xuxu sneered at her: "just like the instructor Liu in your eyes?"


    Tang Nan


    She made a shivering expression. "Don''t pull me with him. I''d rather bend."


    "Don''t smell so sweet." Xu said with a smile.


    "What is Zhenxiang?" Tang Nan asked.


    Xu wanwan was about to explain when the elevator door opened and the three girls went out. Without walking a few steps, they saw Qin MINGYE walking towards him with a small fruit basket in his hand.

 Chapter 715

    As if he didn''t expect to meet three people here, Qin MINGYE''s expression flickered a few times, a little embarrassed.


    "Hello." But they still take the initiative.


    Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan smile.


    Xu wanwan said, "you come to see you Tong."


    Qin MINGYE is silent.


    Zhuang Xuxu was in a hurry and said, "late, Nannan, I''ll go first."


    "I''ll go first, too." Tang Nan also pointed to the watch, "I have to go back to my bedroom to get my luggage."


    "Good bye." Xu wanwan said.


    Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan left.


    "I''ll take you up." Xu wanwan said.


    Qin MINGYE seems to be in a dilemma. He hands the fruit basket to Xu wanwan: "Xu wanwan, help me take it up, I won''t go up."


    Xu was stunned and didn''t answer: "if you don''t meet us, aren''t you going to send it up?"


    "I''ll have the nurse take care of it."


    Xu wanwan


    She chuckled and said, "Qin MINGYE, all of you have come. Why don''t you go up in person and ask someone else to deliver it? I really don''t understand. If you go to see Gu Youtong in person, she will be very happy. "


    "It''s because she will be happy that I can''t go to see her. But she''s hurt, and I have to see her. " Qin MINGYE said with a slight sigh. His handsome face showed a touch of slight injury. "Come to see her, it''s the friendship of classmates.


    If you don''t see her in person, you don''t want to face her tears or give her any hope. "


    Xu wanwan


    She was not clear about the relationship between them and was not easy to comment on. Maybe Qin MINGYE really has a dilemma that he can''t see Gu Youtong.


    "Thank you. Maybe later." Qin MINGYE hands the fruit basket to Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan sighed, "OK."


    She took the basket helplessly.


    Qin MINGYE bends slightly at her, then turns and walks away.


    Xu wanwan looks at Qin MINGYE''s thin body and shakes his head lightly. Love is only tormenting people, but also people yearning for the goblin!


    Xu wanwan went upstairs again.


    Aunt Li just opened the door, as if to go out to work, so she asked Xu wan to take a picture for a while.


    Gu Youtong saw a basket of fruits in Xu wanwan''s hand and thought it was bought by her: "wanwan, you went to buy fruits again. Where can I finish eating them. However, your basket of fruits are all my favorite. I''ll eat your basket of fruits first. "


    Xu wanwan listened, his heart moved.


    Qin MINGYE should still be in love with Gu Youtong. What he bought was all her hobbies.


    Xu wanwan put the fruit basket into the water and said softly, "this is from Qin MINGYE."


    As soon as the smile on Gu Youtong''s face coagulates, her eyes suddenly look at the door, and her chest slightly falls: "is he outside?"


    Seeing Gu Youtong''s excited appearance, Xu wanwan feels uncomfortable. In this relationship, Gu Youtong must be the one who pays the most.


    "No


    Gu Youtong''s face showed disappointment: "he left?"


    Xu Wan nodded later: "I met him in the hall on the first floor. He gave me the fruit basket and left."


    Gu worry Tong is silent, the excited color on the face completely did not have.


    After a while, she lost her smile, looked at the ceiling and said, "I understand. He doesn''t want me to have any illusions about him. In this case, why didn''t he do it a little more heartless and don''t come to see me at all? Wouldn''t it make me die?


    What do you mean when you show up and don''t see me? Isn''t it more difficult for me to let go? "

 Chapter 716

    Gu said, and finally sobbed.


    Xu wanwan took out a paper towel and gave it to her: "between you, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Youtong took the tissue and gently wiped the corner of her eyes. She lowered her eyes and played with the tissue in her hand: "he and I are just like the rumor that I paid to save her mother, so he would associate with me."


    "Did you break up because you hurt her mother, as it is said?"


    Gu Youtong said: "maybe I really don''t know how to love someone. That time, I had a quarrel with him and scolded him in public... He was really angry and ignored me for many days.


    Finally, I found him in his mother''s hospital. I was very angry at that time, so I scolded him and asked him why he was hiding from me? When his mother saw me yelling at Qin MINGYE, she was very distressed. In fact, she was very kind at that time, but because I was angry, I drank from her and said that she was nosy.


    At that time, her mother''s face changed. What''s more, she doesn''t know that I paid for her operation. Qin MINGYE told her that he borrowed it from his relatives.


    Seeing that I had drunk his mother, Qin MINGYE became angry with me. In a fit of anger, I told him about saving his mother. His mother was shocked. She didn''t expect that her life-saving money came from this way. At that time, his mother cried and scolded Qin MINGYE bitterly, saying that a man should have backbone and responsibility, how can he sell his self-esteem to save her, so that she can''t live.


    She asked Qin MINGYE to set up a loan document and return the money to me. At that time, Qin MINGYE set up an IOU and broke up with me... "


    For a child growing up in a single parent family, the relationship with his mother must be deep. Gu Youtong''s slandering of Qin MINGYE''s mother is undoubtedly a stab in Qin MINGYE''s heart.


    Xu wanwan patted Gu Youtong''s hand: "I believe you didn''t mean it at that time."


    "If I could do it again, I would not be so irrational to touch his bottom line. However, no matter how I make up for it, Qin MINGYE doesn''t want to get back together with me. " When Gu said this, tears appeared in her eyes.


    Xu wanwan is a little sad. She thinks of the scene when Gu Youtong takes money to Qin MINGYE in xiaozhulin. She must really want to save the relationship. Unfortunately, the wrong way.


    At the beginning, Qin MINGYE was with her because of money. It''s true that money saved her mother''s life, but it also made Qin MINGYE bear the reputation of being supported. Gu Youtong still wants to help him in this way. Qin MINGYE certainly doesn''t want to make the same mistake again.


    Gu Youtong didn''t really realize the root of the breakup.


    "You really like him." Xu wanwan asked lightly.


    "Of course. If I didn''t like him, how could I have studied in the Third Medical University? I should have studied in M country, but I stayed for him. " Gu Youtong choked lightly, "but what''s the use? I hurt his mother, and he didn''t forgive me at all.


    That''s how people are. They don''t know how to cherish until they lose them, but it''s too late. "


    Xu wanwan was silent.


    She knows how to cherish when she loses.


    "Can I do better if I do it all over again?" Gu worry Tong some confused ask.


    "Everyone will get better." Xu wangoodnight comforted her, "we are all growing and making progress. Sometimes losing is not a bad thing, maybe for the sake of perfecting ourselves."


    Gu Youtong light smile: "late, sometimes perfect yourself, love is far away, still meaningful?"

 Chapter 717

    "If you really want to save Qin MINGYE, you can actually move his mother first." Xu wanwan said.


    Gu Youtong looks at Xu wanwan: "wanwan, do you have any good suggestions? You have such a good relationship with drillmaster Jin. Do his parents like you very much? "


    Xu wanwan


    It''s true that Jin juefeng''s parents like her.


    "You teach me." Gu Youtong looks at her eagerly.


    "In fact..." Xu wanwan was just talking when the door opened and a faint cold wind came up.


    They looked at the door.


    The man who came in was Gu Tingchen. He was wearing a T-shirt and jeans. He was very casual, but he was very handsome.


    "Brother!" Gu Youtong''s eyes brightened, "Why are you here? Just now I said, "if you don''t accompany me, I have a conscience."


    Gu Tingchen walked towards them.


    Xu said, "Mr. Gu."


    Gu Tingchen nodded slightly. He sat down beside the bed and said to Gu Youtong, "I''ll see you and go."


    "Again?" Gu you Tong bright eyes, suddenly dark down, cold faint smile, "go, anyway, I for you and parents, are dispensable."


    "Don''t talk like that, Tong Tong." Gu Tingchen took her hand and said, "you have to understand your parents. If they can come back to see you, they will


    "What is energy?" Gu Youtong took out the hand held by Gu Tingchen, and a trace of sadness welled up in his eyes. "Parents accompany their children, do you still need to use this word?"


    Gu Tingchen Jing said, "don''t play with a child''s temper."


    "I''m a normal demand." With tears in her eyes, Gu Youtong said, "I haven''t seen them for nearly half a year. Every time I make a phone call, I''m in a hurry. Are they really so busy?"


    "One day you will understand."


    Gu Youtong shook her head and wiped her tears: "every time you say that. Aren''t you in a hurry? You can leave now. I''m used to it anyway. "


    Gu Tingchen didn''t say much. He got up and said, "take care."


    Gu Youtong


    Disappointment welled up in my eyes.


    Gu Tingchen looked at Xu wanwan: "thank you for coming to see Wang Tongtong. Please take care of her in school in the future."


    "Yes." Xu said softly.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Gu Tingchen looked at Gu Youtong: "gone."


    Gu Youtong tugs at the quilt and bears the sadness: "brother, you can take the evening back to the city."


    "Good." Gu Tingchen responded.


    "Don''t bother Mr. Gu." Xu wanwan said, "I take the bus."


    She and Gu Tingchen are totally strange. It would be very embarrassing to ride in the same car.


    Especially Gu Tingchen is such a cold person.


    "No trouble, I''m going back downtown, too." Gu Tingchen said lightly.


    "Late, it''s not convenient to take a bus here." Gu said, "let my brother take you. Thank you for coming to see me. I''m very happy. "


    If you refuse, it will be pretentious. Xu wanwan lightly pursed a smile: "well, you Tong, you are good to heal. I''ll go first."


    "Well, bye."


    "Goodbye."


    ***


    Xu wanwan followed Gu Tingchen to the garage of the inpatient department. Along the way, they did not speak.


    Gu Tingchen sent out a cold air that was hard to get close to.


    But when he got on the bus, he gentlemanly opened the back door for Xu: "please."


    He opened the back door, not the co driver''s. In this way, even if Xu would ride with him later, there would not be too much embarrassment.

 Chapter 718

    This makes Xu wanwan feel more intimate.


    "Thank you." Xu got into the car late.


    Gu Tingchen got on the bus and asked, "is Miss Xu going back to school or not?"


    "When you go downtown, just put me down." Xu wanwan said.


    Gu Tingchen didn''t answer and drove away.


    All the way silent, gas is very dull. But both of them didn''t mean to break the silence, neither of them took the initiative to speak.


    It''s just that Xu can see Gu Tingchen''s side face in his seat. His eyebrows are always slightly frowning.


    Besides, the speed is also a little fast. Although the roads in the suburbs are very spacious, the traffic volume is small, and it''s no problem to drive fast, Xu feels that he is in a hurry.


    Maybe it''s really a delay for someone to take her back to the city. When Xu saw a bus stop in front of her, he wanted Gu Tingchen to put her down there.


    "Mr. Gu." Xu wanwan called.


    Gu Tingchen was silent.


    "Mr. Gu." Xu wanwan raised his voice a little.


    "Well?" Gu Tingchen just recovered. He took a look at Xu wanwan in the rear-view mirror and said, "excuse me, Miss Xu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mr. Gu, put me down at the bus stop in front of you." Xu wanwan said.


    Gu Tingchen was silent.


    His eyes fell on the mirror.


    From the hospital, there has been a black car behind his car. He was distracted just now. He had been observing the car.


    That car doesn''t look like it''s on his way.


    He is slow, so is the car. He was fast, and so was the car, hanging him at the same distance.


    Gu Tingchen''s mouth curved coldly.


    "Fasten your seat belt." He said.


    "Well?" Xu didn''t understand.


    "Fasten your seat belt." Gu Tingchen repeated, in a very urgent tone.


    Xu Wan Wei Zheng, she is not all about to get off, what kind of seat belt to wear.


    Without waiting for her doubt, Gu Tingchen suddenly stepped on the accelerator. Because of inertia, Xu wanwan leaned forward and nearly hit the chair in front of him.


    "You..."


    Just say a word, Gu Tingchen pulled the steering wheel again, Xu was thrown into the door.


    I feel dizzy!


    Xu wanwan was hit on his forehead and his eyes were full of stars.


    She finally understood why he wanted her to fasten her seat belt. It turned out that he wanted to speed. But it''s too wild.


    Gu Tingchen stepped on the accelerator tightly, and his Mercedes Benz car was like a rocket out of orbit, rushing forward. He saw a crack in the traffic, like a fish swimming in seaweed, flexible. After a while, the black car that followed him was left behind.


    Gu Tingchen slowed down his speed. He looked at Xu wanwan who was pale in the rearview mirror and said sorry, "sorry."


    Xu wanwan was unable to pursue anything and said calmly, "Mr. Gu, please put me down when you pass the station again. Thank you."


    Gu Tingchen


    He was about to respond when a black Hummer suddenly rushed out of a crossroad and tried to hit his car.


    Gu Tingchen reacted quickly, dodged the Hummer, stepped on the accelerator and rushed forward.


    Xu wanwan''s forehead hit the back of the chair in front of him again.


    But this time, she saw the Hummer trying to hit Gu Tingchen''s car. All of a sudden, she understood that Gu Tingchen''s sudden racing was not so simple.


    Is it intentional?


    Gu Tingchen avoided Hummer and continued to drive forward.

 Chapter 719

    The corner of his mouth was cold, and his eyes were sharp. He calmly turned the steering wheel, turned around, orderly, but just as he turned around, another Hummer came in the opposite direction, blocking his way.


    Then, two Humvees came to the left and right sides, trying to surround Gu Tingchen''s car in the middle.


    But Gu Tingchen ignored it. Before the car was completely enclosed, he rushed out, ran into a car and grabbed the road to leave.


    Heavy impact, so that Xu can not sit in the car, shaking in the car, stomach almost overturned.


    All of a sudden, she heard a crackling sound coming from the window, like sprinkling beans.


    Xu wanwan was lying on the seat, hearing the sound, she was ready to prop up, but she heard Gu Tingchen''s fierce voice: "lie down."


    Xu wanwan


    She suddenly realized something. When she looked up, she saw something sliding down the glass, leaving a white mark.


    Bullets?


    The car was suddenly stepped on a sudden brake, Xu wanwan''s body on the seat rolled into the gap between the two rows of seats.


    All of a sudden, a bump, like open in the rocks, shaking people''s viscera are bumping.


    Outside the window, the woods suddenly passed, and the car rushed down the hillside and crashed all the way.


    Although Gu Tingchen held the steering wheel tightly, he still couldn''t control the car body.


    Under the hillside is a small road. The car went down and hit the guardrail before it stopped.


    Gu Tingchen did not dare to stop for a moment. He immediately backed up and continued to drive, but the speed was much slower than before.


    When Xu got up late, she saw a lot of sweat on Gu Tingchen''s face, and the smell of blood filled the car.


    Is Gu Tingchen injured?


    Xu wanwan remembered the bullet that had just entered the car.


    She quickly glanced at Gu Tingchen, and finally saw that a large amount of blood on his right leg was soaking his jeans.


    Gu Tingchen''s cheeks were clenched tightly, and his eyes were cold as if he wanted to bite people.


    He grabbed the steering wheel tightly and controlled the car. This is a downhill. The road is curved and sharp. Next to it is a cliff. The guardrail on the side of the road is a complete decoration. A little impact will crack, the car will easily rush down.


    "Are you hurt?" Xu wanwan asked.


    "Can you drive?" Gu Tingchen asked in a cold sweat.


    Xu wanwan learned to drive in her previous life, but at this time of her life, she has not yet got a driver''s license.


    Gu Tingchen''s right leg was injured. It seems that he can''t drive any more.


    "I will." Xu wanwan said.


    Gu Tingchen immediately stepped on the brake and said in a loud voice, "come and drive right away."


    With that, he went directly to the co driver''s room.


    The situation is urgent. Xu wanwan didn''t say much. He opened the car door, got off and sat in the control room.


    Gu Tingchen''s car is automatic, very easy to drive.


    Xu starts the car late.


    Gu Tingchen leaned back in his chair, panting a little.


    Xu wanwan glanced at the gunshot wound on his leg. The blood was seeping out all the time, and he didn''t know if it hurt the main artery.


    "To the hospital?" She asked.


    "No Gu Tingchen sound strong, "I command you to open."


    Xu was stunned and said, "you are injured. You must go to the hospital to get the bullet."


    "Go to the hospital and throw yourself in the net?" Gu Tingchen sneered, "listen to the command and drive."


    Xu wanwan


    Those people just now must be in the dark. Gu Tingchen went to the hospital, there is indeed a risk of sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth.


    She didn''t say any more and drove under Gu Tingchen''s command.

 Chapter 720

    After driving for a while, Gu Tingchen said, "stop the car."


    Xu wanwan looks at him suspiciously.


    Gu Tingchen said: "this car can''t drive any more."


    Xu wanwan


    She was confused and understood that Gu Tingchen had just rushed down the hill. Although he got rid of the Humvees, the car had just hit the vehicle and the license plate was well known by the other party, so he couldn''t continue to drive, otherwise he would be watched by the other party.


    Xu wanwan stepped on the brake.


    They got out of the car.


    Xu wanwan is not familiar with C City and doesn''t know where he is now. It''s surrounded by fields. It''s supposed to be a small town in the suburb.


    Gu Tingchen walked towards a path, limping and struggling.


    "Keep up." He said deeply.


    Xu wanwan


    Ah!


    She just went to visit the patient, but ended up with such a life-threatening thing.


    Fate is really naughty, from time to time to give you a little surprise.


    Xu wanwan catches up with Gu Tingchen and wants to help him, but he has some scruples. Although they lived and died together just now, they were strangers in essence.


    However, seeing how hard he walked, Xu wanwan finally helped him to his arm.


    Gu Tingchen gave Xu wanwan a grateful glance.


    "Thank you." He said politely.


    "Where is this going?" Xu wanwan asked.


    Gu Tingchen was not on the right track, but on the messy grass.


    "You are so cool," he said


    Xu wanwan


    I didn''t expect to be praised.


    "Panic doesn''t solve the problem, does it?" Xu late pulled a smile, but in the heart of MMP.


    She really just came to visit a patient


    Two people silently in the woods disorderly wear to wear, Gu Tingchen finally took Xu wanwan on a path, not far from the town, looming.


    "You just walked around on purpose." Xu wanwan suddenly understood.


    Gu Tingchen abandoned his car. If he took the main road, he would soon be found by those people. Only by disturbing the trail in the grass can they get rid of those people.


    "If you are not Tong Tong''s classmate, I suspect you are an agent." Gu Tingchen raised his lips slightly, showing a faint smile.


    Xu wanwan


    At this time, I was still in the mood of joking.


    But the reality is not a joke, not funny, she just really experienced a catastrophe of life and death.


    Xu wanwan''s face straightened: "Mr. Gu, can I know who those people were just now?"


    After all, the other side used contraband.


    Gu Tingchen said lightly: "I robbed other people of a big business, they want to teach me."


    Xu wanwan


    What kind of big business do you have to take your life?


    "Don''t worry. I''ll handle it. I won''t involve you." Gu Tingchen seems to see through Xu wanwan''s mind.


    Xu wanwan


    "Where are we going now?"


    Gu Tingchen chin slightly a Yang: "arrived."


    Xu wanwan looked over and saw a small courtyard surrounded by a wall in the green not far away. Outside the wall, there is a river around, surrounded by flowers, quiet, like a paradise.


    It was a house built by Gu Tingchen in the suburbs.


    There is no one in the room, but the furniture is complete.


    Xu helped Gu Tingchen to a bed in a bedroom.


    Gu Tingchen was lying against the bedside cupboard.


    Both of them were sweating all the way.


    Xu wanwan sat on a bench to rest,

 Chapter 721

    Gu Tingchen looked at the ceiling, his face cold and heavy. There is a chill in my eyes, which is a little daunting.


    Look at the injury on his leg. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the main artery of his leg. Otherwise, he would have lost his life all the way.


    But the bullet had to be taken out, and this guy didn''t want to go to the hospital.


    "Now what?" Xu wanwan asked, "can you inform other people to take care of you?"


    She can''t be here with him.


    Gu Tingchen gently side eyes, deep eyes such as night sea, deep: "help me take bullets."


    Xu wanwan


    Although she''s a medical student, she hasn''t been in class for a day, which she won''t do at present.


    "I will not."


    "I''ll teach you."


    Xu wanwan


    She glanced at the part of Gu Tingchen who was shot. It was on the inside of her thigh, and the position was a little awkward.


    After all, she really didn''t know him well. She only met him for the second time.


    "Do you have a trusted doctor friend?" Xu wanwan asked.


    He doesn''t want to go to the hospital. He can ask his doctor friend to help him.


    "You go to the pharmacy in town first and do some shopping." Gu Tingchen ignored Xu wanwan''s question.


    Xu wanwan


    She declined, "Mr. Gu, you''d better inform your friends that I''m afraid I can''t do anything for you."


    Gu Tingchen looked at her: "you will not be a doctor in the future. Do you want to die without help?"


    Xu wanwan


    "You save my sister, you save her brother."


    Xu wanwan


    This is Shenma logic.


    "It''s not clear. I don''t know who my trusted friends are at the moment." Gu Tingchen said that there is a kind of sincerity in his eyes that is hard to refuse.


    A rich man has no friends!


    It''s sad.


    Maybe it''s because he is Gu Youtong''s brother, maybe it''s because of the sincerity in his eyes, maybe it''s because he thinks he''s very pitiful, maybe it''s because he''s already escaped with him to this point, and it''s not kind of him to leave him.


    "What do you want to buy?" Xu wanwan said helplessly


    Gu Tingchen''s mouth, gently pull, cold face, with some temperature: "gauze, tweezers, alcohol..."


    He said a lot, and finally added, "there''s a bicycle in the yard, you can ride it."


    Xu wanwan


    The transportation work was arranged for her.


    Xu wanwan coldly pulled his lips, "are you not afraid that I''ll leave?"


    Gu Tingchen gently raised his lips, and his tone was firm: "you won''t!"


    Xu wanwan


    This trust from strangers, even let her have a little sense of responsibility.


    Forget it, who makes her kind.


    Xu went to the town pharmacy by bike and bought the things Gu Tingchen told him.


    It took less than twenty minutes to go back and forth.


    "Anyone suspicious?" Gu Tingchen asked with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Xu wanwan shook her head. She did observe it just now and found nothing unusual.


    She put the bag on the bedside table: "I see those injured people on TV, it seems that they can pick up their own bullets."


    Gu Tingchen gently picked: "you know it''s TV. Take the scissors first and cut my pants open... "


    He went straight to the tutorial.


    Xu wanwan


    The man took a puff of smoke, and the light smoke floated on his handsome face. There was sharp light in his cold eyes, like a resting beast, with a kind of convergence.


    "It''s an internship for you." He talked a little.


    Xu wanwan does not smile. He picks up the scissors and cuts the pants of his injured part.

 Chapter 722

    Fresh blood stained the man''s leg, some shocking.


    The gun hole was more terrifying, and the muscles around it were burned black and red. If the muzzle of the gun deviates one inch further, it will be the thigh artery, which can hardly be saved by the immortals.


    Xu took a breath of cold air and saw the real gunshot wound for the first time.


    She looked at the man and said, "what do you do next?"


    "Disinfect the cotton with alcohol first." Gu Tingchen low said, "pay attention not to alcohol on my wound."


    Xu wanwan


    She lowered her eyes and disinfected them. Her long eyelashes curled out like two beautiful fans, casting a shallow shadow on the porcelain white skin.


    Gu Tingchen looked at her coolly.


    Xu wanwan took tweezers and threw the bloody cotton into the trash.


    Gu Tingchen''s eyes were slightly deep: "you are really a special girl."


    "Yes, I''m in class two."


    Gu Tingchen


    The corners of the lips are scratched.


    At this time, Xu wanwan cut off a piece of gauze and handed it to him.


    "Well?" Gu Tingchen was slightly confused.


    "Bite, it''s not always on TV to prevent you from screaming in pain." She said.


    Ooh!


    The man is cold hum, some light banter.


    "No, take it."


    Since he was ungrateful, Xu wanwan was also impolite. He picked up the knife and tweezers and stretched out to the wound on Gu Tingchen''s leg


    Ho!


    The man gnashed his teeth after all.


    Xu wanwan took a look at him.


    Gu Tingchen hard bite cheek help, she continued.


    Xu was not proficient at it. After a long time, he took out the bullet. The tip of the knife was pounded several times in the wound, and Gu Tingchen''s leg was tense several times, but he didn''t say a word.


    There was no other color except sweat.


    It''s tough!


    Xu bandaged the man''s wound and breathed a sigh.


    "All right."


    "Well." Gu Tingchen looked at the gauze on his legs and commented, "if you are really a novice."


    Xu wanwan


    not to know chalk from cheese!


    "Be content, Mr. Gu!"


    Xu wanwan stood up.


    Her hands were full of blood and she went to the bathroom to wash her hands.


    Look at the blood flow into the sewer, Xu wanwan suddenly covered his mouth, some want to vomit.


    After all, the first time to see the blood.


    Xu wanwan raised his eyes and looked at himself in the mirror, with deep awn in his eyes.


    Is the shooting just now really caused by Gu Tingchen''s business conflict?


    If it''s pure revenge, why doesn''t he dare to go to the hospital and don''t report to j?


    And Gu Tingchen''s calmness, completely unlike a businessman. Get him a bullet and he''ll be strong enough to say nothing. These super qualities, I''m afraid, can''t be achieved by ordinary people.


    Too much doubt.


    Ben has nothing to do with her. She wants to leave as soon as possible.


    Xu late shot the tap, at this time, heard Gu Tingchen on the phone outside, the voice is very low, she can hear some: "aunt Fu, are you in the villa? Good... "


    I didn''t hear Gu Tingchen''s voice any more. I think he must have hung up. Xu opened the bathroom door and went out later.


    The sun came in from the window. It was noon.


    Gu Tingchen''s cold eyes were deep, and he seemed to be thinking.


    Xu wanwan walked past, and then he lifted his eyes lightly.


    Xu wanwan calmly looked at him and said, "Mr. Gu, I''ve taken your bullets for you. I''ve done everything I can to help you, so I''ll go first."


    "One more thing for me." Gu Tingchen asked.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. There''s nothing I can do." Xu wanwan shows his hand.

 Chapter 723

    "Only you can help me now." Gu Tingchen has a straight face, "I will pay you."


    Xu wanwan said with a smile: "Mr. Gu, you have to take your life to get paid. I don''t want to lose my life in order to get money. I''ve tried my best


    "I know. Thank you very much." Gu Tingchen''s eyes filled with some warm awn, showing gratitude, "I don''t ask you to do anything dangerous, just help me to get something. You see, I''m injured now. It''s not convenient for me to go back and get it. "


    Xu wanwan


    "Mr. Gu, you can''t even have a trusted friend. Or let the domestic helper get it for you. "


    "It''s in my safe. I need a code."


    "Just tell the maid."


    "No way."


    Xu wanwan


    She chuckled, "Mr. Gu, we are just strangers."


    "You saved Tong Tong, I trust you!" Gu Tingchen looked at her sincerely.


    Xu wanwan


    Dee, it''s this tall hat again.


    Did she take care of herself by helping others?


    She should have visited Gu Youtong tomorrow if she had known that she would meet this problem today.


    "Mr. Gu, if you really trust me so much, I would like to know if the shooting was really caused by your business conflict?" Xu wanwan stares at Gu Tingchen''s eyes.


    Gu Tingchen''s eyes were clear, and there was no flicker at all. He looked at her face to face, and his tone was affirmative: "yes!"


    "Then why don''t you report J?"


    "Sometimes, they can''t solve everything." Gu Tingchen faint smile, "you are still a little girl..."


    "In that case, I''m sorry I can''t help you. Goodbye, Mr. Gu." Xu wanwan turns around to go.


    "Did you help me if I reported J?" Gu Tingchen stops her.


    Xu wanwan stopped to look at him: "yes, you dare to report J, at least you are decent. At least let me know that I''m not helping the tyrant. "


    Gu Tingchen hooked his lips, as if laughing at Xu wanwan''s innocence. But he still picked up his mobile phone, pressed three numbers of 110, and after shaking toward Xu wanwan, he dialed out.


    He reported J.


    After the call, he told Xu wanwan: "Miss Xu, can you help me now?"


    "Yes, what do you want?"


    "A box, in my safe." Gu Tingchen stretched out his hand, "give me paper and pen, thank you."


    Xu wanwan handed him the paper and pen.


    Gu Tingchen wrote down the address of his villa and the password of the safe, and then handed it to her with a car key and a piece of paper: "there is a car in the garage. Take it. I said hello to Aunt Fu. She knows you''re going to get something


    Xu wanwan


    A local tyrant is a moat. There are vehicles everywhere.


    Xu came to the garage late and drove away.


    The sun shines brightly on the front of the car. After driving for a while, Xu stops. She takes her bag, finds out her mobile phone, and is ready to call Jin juefeng.


    Anyway, she thought it was not easy. She wanted to report it to Jin Jue Feng.


    However, the cell phone is dead.


    Only when I see him tomorrow!


    According to Gu Tingchen''s address, Xu Wan comes to a villa in his suburb.


    She parked her car at the gate.


    Villa surrounded by a circle of iron fence, exotic, hidden in the green house, style if the castle. Such a house, only seen on TV.


    Xu Wan came to the gate of Tiehua. He was about to ring the doorbell when he found the gate open.

 Chapter 724

    Since it was open, Xu pushed it in later.


    A cobblestone path leads to the main building.


    A European fountain in front of the gate is splashing with water.


    Xu Wan rang the doorbell.


    In the kitchen, a middle-aged man was stabbed at his neck by a man with a beard.


    Another man, with cold eyes, said to the middle-aged woman beside him, "go and open the door."


    The middle-aged woman''s face was full of panic and her eyes were full of horror.


    "Come on." The bearded man gently pulled the knife at the man''s neck.


    Ah!


    The man snored in pain.


    There was a little blood on his neck immediately.


    The man who threatened the middle-aged woman said viciously, "if you show a little bit of horsemanship, I''ll kill him."


    "No, No." Said the middle-aged woman.


    "Then play better."


    Middle aged women


    She nodded slightly and wiped the tears from her face.


    At this time, after waiting for a while, no one came to open the door. Xu rang the doorbell again and asked, "is anyone there?"


    "Yes." At last someone answered.


    The door was opened. The middle-aged woman looked at Xu wanwan alertly and stammered: "you, who are you looking for?"


    Xu wanwan was slightly stunned. The woman''s eyes were red, as if she had cried, and her eyes were still shocked.


    "Are you aunt Fu?" Xu wanwan asked.


    "Yes." Aunt Fu didn''t dare answer more than one word.


    "I''m sorry, auntie. I saw that the gate of the iron flower was not closed, so I came in directly." Xu was sorry and said, "your husband asked me to come and get something. He said you know."


    "Yes, I know. Come in." Aunt Fu gave way.


    Xu entered the House late.


    Aunt Fu closed the door, and Xu saw that her hand was shaking.


    "It''s in the study. You, come with me." Aunt Fu did not dare to look at Xu wanwan, and lowered her head to lead the way.


    Xu wanwan looked around.


    The room was wide and cold as if it were just the two of them.


    "This way, miss." At the end of the stairs, aunt Fu stopped.


    Xu wanwan slightly raised his lips and followed aunt Fu up the stairs.


    The study is on the second floor. Aunt Fu leads Xu wanwan to the door and pushes the door open. She lowers her head and says, "Miss, this is Mr. Fu''s study. If you want something, go in and get it."


    "Thank you." Xu wanwan said, looking at Aunt Fu, why is the servant so nervous, like she is the master, she is the guest.


    Xu entered the study late and found the safe embedded in the bookcase.


    At that time, the safe was not as high-end as it is now, just input the password.


    Xu wanwan took out Gu Tingchen''s password, opened the safe and saw a small box at a glance.


    Xu wanwan took it out.


    The box is a little heavy and has a texture. I don''t know what material it is made of. It looks very precise. Two words, SP1, are printed on the surface of the box.


    There is a code lock on the box. It must be expensive.


    Xu took a look at the box, ready to put it into his backpack, is zipped, Xu''s action stopped.


    A dagger, cold across her neck. Just slightly close to her skin, she can already feel the deadly cold.


    All of a sudden, the air was as quiet as death.


    Xu did not dare to move.


    Ear, a cold wind, people panic.


    She heard a cold voice behind her: "cooperate, or let your neck spray."

 Chapter 725

    Xu wanwan


    Heart, suddenly a sink.


    She had been feeling that Aunt Fu''s face was not right, but she was careless.


    ***


    The bearded man threatens Xu wanwan. Another bearded man snatches the box from Xu wanwan.


    He looked and saw that there was a password lock, so he asked Xu wanwan, "how much is the password?"


    "I don''t know." Xu wanwan said.


    "Tease me?" The man sneered, "Gu Tingchen told you the password of the safe, but didn''t tell you the password of the box? Say it or not, or I will kill you. "


    The man said, waving a knife.


    Xu wanwan slightly breathed: "at this juncture, is it interesting for me to lie?"


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly.


    At this time, the bearded man who held Xu wanwan said, "you don''t care what the hell it is. We are looking for Gu Tingchen."


    "Yes, where is Gu Tingchen?" The man threw the box on the sofa, coldly approaching.


    Xu wanwan


    She didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "Gu Tingchen wants to hide, right? Let''s send his woman to the West." With a sharp tone, the bearded man pressed the blade against Xu wanwan''s neck.


    Xu wanwan felt the pain, she opened her mouth: "I..."


    She wanted to say "I''m not his woman", but with one word, she stopped.


    In that case, it''s no doubt death.


    She is Gu Tingchen''s woman. These people will think that he is useful and save her life. If it''s not Gu Tingchen''s woman, it''s useless. These people are sure to send her to the West.


    She almost made a fool of herself.


    What''s more, the bearded man didn''t really want to kill her. He just pressed the blade and didn''t move any more.


    It shows that as Gu Tingchen''s woman, she still has a little use value.


    In order to save her life, she had to acquiesce first.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Another man stopped the bearded man for a moment. He looked coldly at Xu wanwan, grabbed her chin with his big hand, and laughed coldly, "where is Gu Tingchen?"


    "I''ll take you to him." Xu wanwan said.


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly: "girl, you just need to tell me where he is."


    Xu wanwan sneered: "tell you where Gu Tingchen is, you will kill me. If I take you, I''ll be able to save my life. "


    Her words stunned the two men.


    "It''s smart." The man released Xu wanwan''s chin, "but you think we are too stupid, you take us to see him, want us to ambush? Ha ha ha... "After the man laughed a few times, suddenly, the whole person was cold.


    He put a piece of cloth into Xu wanwan''s mouth.


    "With you, Gu Tingchen will come to see us obediently."


    ¡­¡­


    Suburban courtyard.


    Gu Tingchen was sitting on the sofa with his injured leg stretched out. He was holding a delicate coffee cup and stirring it gently with a small spoon. By his side, there were two men in black, who seemed to be his bodyguards.


    A man, covered in blood, knelt in front of him.


    Behind him stood a cold faced bodyguard.


    "Mr. Chen, I didn''t tell you. I didn''t tell you." Kneeling on the ground, the man pleaded for Gu Tingchen, his eyes were full of panic, "I have no idea."


    Gu Tingchen was silent and looked down at the coffee in the coffee cup, as if enjoying a painting.

 Chapter 726

    It''s quiet and it''s frightening.


    A man kneeling on the ground would rather have Gu Tingchen say something or kick his feet than be silent.


    But Gu Tingchen let his father cry and relied on his grandmother''s begging for mercy. The two bodyguards stared at him, and the fear of the unknown almost paralyzed him.


    "Chen, Mr. Chen..." he said in awe, "well, I say, Yao, Yao has been in C City for a long time. I want to settle with you. You robbed him of his business, and he was not reconciled. Master Yao did all this. "


    After hearing this, Gu Tingchen lifted the curtain lightly, and a trace of confusion passed from his eyes, as if he did not expect that it would be Mr. Yao.


    "Mr. Yao?" He asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, Mr. Yao, Mr. Yao Yuannian. Don''t you rob him of his billions of business? He contacted you before and asked you to return his business, but Mr. Chen didn''t agree, so Mr. Yao quietly came to C City and claimed to run you. "


    Gu Tingchen pinched his chin, as if thinking.


    Yao Yuannian''s background is somewhat impure, ruthless and mean.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m really wrong. You can punish me." The man looked ashamed.


    Gu Tingchen waved his hand and said coldly, "take it down and do it according to the rules."


    "Yes, Mr. Chen." A bodyguard standing beside him walked up to the man.


    "Mr. Chen, please forgive me. I still have my 80 year old mother..."


    The bodyguard dragged the man away.


    Gu Ting Chen leaned against the sofa.


    Another bodyguard bent down and said, "Mr. Chen, the plane is ready. When shall we leave?"


    Gu Tingchen raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Xu had been away for two hours. It was enough to go back and forth.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the tea table rings.


    Gu Tingchen signals the bodyguard to answer.


    The bodyguard picked up his cell phone and said, "hello... Nonsense..."


    The bodyguard then hung up.


    Gu Tingchen man asked: "whose phone?"


    "It''s supposed to be a prank. Someone said they caught your girlfriend. Mr. Chen, where did you get your girlfriend? " The bodyguard thinks he knows.


    Gu Tingchen raised his eyebrows.


    Bodyguard:


    The intellectual bowed his head.


    No!


    Gu Tingchen thought it was a phone call. He closed his eyes and pinched his nose bone. Suddenly he opened his eyes and his eyes sank.


    Xu has not come back yet!


    He brushed the mobile phone in the bodyguard''s hand and dialed back the number just now.


    basement.


    Xu was tied to a chair.


    The mobile phone in the bearded man''s hand rang. He took a look and said, "Mr. Yao, Gu Tingchen is on the phone."


    Yao Yuannian held out his hand to his beard and said with a cold smile, "Mr. Chen, when are you going to come to see me and try your best to be the host?"


    "I''ll be right here, but she''ll be all right..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the teahouse, there is a room full of fragrance.


    Yao Yuannian drinks tea leisurely and is escorted by four bodyguards behind him.


    At this time, there was a gentle knock on the door.


    "Mr. Yao, here comes Gu Tingchen."


    The door was pushed open. Gu Tingchen stood tall and straight at the door, wearing a windbreaker and full of momentum. Two of his bodyguards were stopped outside the door.


    "Ah, Mr. Chen, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m even more handsome." Yao Yuannian greets him with a smile and wants to hug Gu Tingchen.


    Gu Tingchen pushed him: "injured, inconvenient."


    Yao Yuannian


    A cold light flashed in my eyes.


    However, he saw Gu Tingchen limping with a crutch under his arm,

 Chapter 727

    Then he laughed again: "Mr. Chen, it turns out that you are going to recover these days. I thought you were hiding from me."


    "So, it''s Mr. Yao who misunderstood you." Gu Tingchen said quietly, "it''s not that I don''t see Mr. Yao, but it''s really inconvenient."


    "Come on, Mr. Chen, your feet are not convenient. Sit down quickly." Yao Yuannian was very friendly. He gently held Gu Tingchen and sat down on the sofa. "I''ve just cooked tea. Mr. Chen, you should have a good taste."


    The tea on the tea table is fragrant.


    "No tea. I''ll see her first." Gu Tingchen said lightly.


    "Of course." Yao Yuannian said with a cold smile, "however, since I invited my sister-in-law to play in my villa, I naturally want to enjoy myself. Don''t worry, she should be enjoying the hot spring now. She was shocked just now. Now let her relax.


    I''m just talking to Mr. Chen, aren''t I? "


    "Business back to you!" Gu Tingchen said frankly.


    His forthright, let Yao Yuannian Zheng for a while, then laugh: "CHEN Ye, you are really a kind of love ah. For the sake of girlfriends, we not only come to the party alone, but also do not want to visit tens of billions of businesses. It''s dignified and worthy of our learning. It''s a real man. "


    Yao Yuannian said, clapping his hands, "I just like your character of no nonsense. But... "


    Yao Yuannian said, a change of tone, a bit more cold, "CHEN Ye, you know. I''ve put a lot of effort into this business. Although you have returned the business to me, my brothers are worried and afraid of losing their jobs. I have some mental loss.


    Mr. Chen, do you have to calm down? "


    Gu Tingchen


    This is to ask him for compensation.


    He said coldly, "Mr. Yao, how much do you want?"


    "Not much, not much, just a little tea money for the brothers." Yao Yuannian said, raising a finger, "this number, Mr. Chen can still afford to send."


    "A million. I''ll write a check right away." Gu Tingchen said.


    Ha ha ha!


    Yao Yuannian laughed like he heard a joke.


    Gu Tingchen''s face sank.


    Yao Yuannian said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, why are you so stingy? One million, send beggars?"


    Gu Tingchen''s mouth was cold, and his eyes were cold: "ten million, OK! As long as Mr. Yao is happy, I''ll take it as if I''ve done my best to invite my brothers to play. "


    "Cool, cool!" Yao Yuannian patted Gu Tingchen on the shoulder, looking like a good brother. "Mr. Chen, I like your straightforward younger generation. I''ll make up my mind for you. It''s so proud, Mr. Chen.


    But... Yao yuan, who has been in business for dozens of years, will look up to 10 million? "


    Gu Tingchen


    He looked at Yao Yuannian coldly.


    "A hundred million?" Gu Tingchen chuckled, "Mr. Yao, do you think Gu Tingchen will spend 100 million for a woman?"


    Yao Yuannian stroked the big emerald ring on his finger, hung a sneer, and said blandly: "Mr. Chen, you are here today, which shows that you are coming with sincerity. Even if you don''t want to spend the money for your sister-in-law, you can get out of the villa safely for yourself. I''m afraid you can get the money.


    Xiao Chen, you are too young to understand some rules. We elders have compulsory education.


    But if you break the rules, you will be punished. You can''t break the way just because you are young, can you? Otherwise, where my Yao Yuannian''s face goes, I also need to convince others.

 Chapter 728

    A hundred million, simple, the enmity between us is written off.


    You continue to be your local leader. I''ll go back to my s city. There will be good projects in the future, and we can make money with peace. In business, there are no permanent enemies, only common interests. Xiao Chen, we should take a long-term view. "


    Gu Tingchen quietly listened to Yao Yuannian''s wordy speech. The corners of his mouth had been curving faintly, and his eyes were cold.


    "OK, bring my girlfriend first."


    On hearing what Gu Tingchen said, Yao Yuannian burst into laughter and clapped his hands: "young people are just cheerful. Come here and bring your sister-in-law right away."


    After a while, Xu wanwan was brought by Yao Yuannian''s men. Although at this time, she had been untied, but her clothes were messy and a little embarrassed.


    Gu Tingchen sees this, the Mou light tiny Ling Ling. He stood up, walked to Xu wanwan with a crutch and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Xu Wanjing said.


    Seeing the quiet eyes in the girl''s eyes, Gu Tingchen was relieved to know that Xu had not been violated.


    He called the two bodyguards standing outside the door.


    "Take her to the car and take her home to rest." Gu Tingchen said.


    He said, looking at Xu wanwan, his eyes showed a hint of resentment, "let you panic, go back to have a good rest."


    His voice is very gentle, just like his true relationship with Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan knew that he was making a play. He cooperated with him and said, "be careful, too."


    Gu Tingchen''s lips, gently hook.


    Two bodyguards left with Xu wanwan.


    After the car left the gate of the villa, Yao Yuannian cocked his legs and laughed: "Mr. Chen, are you a check or a transfer?"


    Gu Tingchen took back his eyes looking out of the window, and his mouth curved coldly: "Mr. Yao, it''s not very interesting for you to come to my site to play wild."


    On hearing this, Yao Yuannian''s face suddenly changed: "Gu Tingchen, what do you mean by that?"


    See Master son angry, several bodyguards in the house all alert up, faintly want to dig a guy.


    Gu Tingchen was not afraid at all. He maintained a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were frozen with frost: "a hundred million dollars is a big mouth. Do you think our family money is coming from a strong wind?"


    Yao Yuannian slapped the table and said in an angry voice: "Gu Tingchen, I understand. Do you want me to let go of your woman on purpose first, and then you can go back with me. Don''t think this is your territory, I dare not move you.


    You don''t want to know my Yao Yuannian''s background. Now I want you to have a leg


    I''ll see if you want a hundred million, or you want to be disabled! " Yao Yuannian said maliciously.


    Gu Tingchen chuckled and said, "I also want to see if master Yao wants to die or go to jail."


    Yao Yuannian


    Just don''t understand its meaning, suddenly hear the alarm ring outside the house.


    Yao Yuannian''s expression changed: "you, did you sign up for J?"


    Gu Ting Chen leaned on the sofa and said, "when the life and property of citizens are threatened, shouldn''t we seek their help?"


    Yao Yuannian


    ***


    All the people were brought to the Bureau. After asking some procedural questions, Xu wanwan gave an overview of the process.


    The officer made a record one by one, and finally asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Gu Tingchen?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Xu wanwan thought about it and said, "my sister and I are classmates,

 Chapter 729

    I met him when I was visiting his sister, and then took his ride back to the city, and then got involved in this incident.


    Yao Yuannian abducted me and thought I was his girlfriend. In fact, I have nothing to do with Mr. Gu. "


    The officer made a record and closed the book: "Miss Xu, we''ll ask so many questions for the time being. You stay for a while, and I''ll get to know the rest. If there''s nothing, you can go back first."


    "Good."


    The officers left the interrogation room.


    Xu wanwan leaned back on the chair, and the whole person let out a sigh.


    I feel like I''m making a movie.


    She didn''t contact Jin juefeng all day. She didn''t know what he was doing.


    Will he worry if he can''t get through to her?


    Juefeng


    Thinking of the name, Xu wanwan''s heart was warm.


    Time silence, about half an hour, the door of the interrogation room opened, a cadre stood at the door and said: "Miss Xu, you can go, if there is anything else you need to know, we will pass you, hope you cooperate, these days do not leave C City."


    "All right." Xu wanwan got up and left the interrogation room.


    At this time, it was late at night, and the cool evening wind came in from the door. Some people were soaked, and Xu held his arms.


    In the yard, there are two luxury cars, and the lights are shining.


    Gu Tingchen, wearing a windbreaker, was smoking at the door, and the light smoke locked his handsome face. He had no expression, he looked deep.


    Next to him stood his two bodyguards.


    Seeing Xu come out late, he threw away his cigarette end and ground it out.


    "Miss Xu." Gu Tingchen said hello first.


    Xu wanwan walked towards him and stood half a meter away.


    "I''m sorry about today." Gu Tingchen''s eyes were full of resentment. "I didn''t expect that Yao Yuannian''s people would ambush in my villa. I''ll make up for the damage I''ve done to you. "


    Xu wanwan


    Do these rich people think money is omnipotent?


    Xu Wandan said, "it''s not necessary to make up for it. I just hope today''s event is over."


    "Of course." Gu Tingchen slightly raised his lips, "I''ll deal with it."


    "Well, goodbye, Mr. Gu." Xu wanwan finished, ready to walk towards the police station gate.


    Gu Tingchen called her: "Miss Xu."


    "Anything else?" Xu would stop later.


    "It''s very late." Gu Tingchen looked at her, "I''ll take you back to school."


    It was really late, and Xu didn''t refuse: "thank you."


    Gu Tingchen opened the door for Xu wanwan.


    Xu was still in the back row, and Gu Tingchen was in another car.


    Night, cool.


    Gu Tingchen''s phone rings.


    "Hello." He''s on.


    "Gu Tingchen, you are tough this time." It''s Yao Yuannian''s voice, with a fierce voice, "I''ll play black, you can play white for me. But I''ll tell you, why don''t you play white? I''m Yao Yuannian.


    Mr. Yao, I''m living in the presidential suite. I''m all right. You play white, what can I do? I don''t think it''s nothing. Who dares to touch me! "


    Gu Tingchen said coldly: "spring night is easy to die, so master Yao will enjoy it."


    He said he was going to hang up.


    Yao Yuannian''s voice was ferocious: "Gu Tingchen, if you have the ability, you should never leave C City. We haven''t finished this. Be careful with your girlfriend. She''s so beautiful that I itch. Now I don''t want a hundred million. I want to play with your woman. Ha ha... "

 Chapter 730

    Yao Yuannian hung up with two evil smiles.


    Gu Tingchen''s eyes sank down and his body was like ice.


    At the entrance of the medical school, the driver pulled over.


    Xu wanwan opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Miss Xu." Gu Tingchen stopped her.


    "Anything else, Mr. Gu." Xu would stop later.


    Gu Tingchen got out of the car on crutches.


    "Please don''t tell Tong Tong what happened today. I don''t want her to worry."


    "Good." Let''s do it later.


    Gu Tingchen handed a business card to him: "this is my business card. If Yao Yuannian has any trouble with you, please call me."


    It''s innocent for Xu wanwan to get involved. He can''t let her be hurt any more.


    "I don''t need it." Xu didn''t answer.


    "Keep it." Gu Tingchen put his business card into Xu wanwan''s hand, "just in case."


    Xu wanwan


    Although Gu Tingchen didn''t say it clearly, Xu wanwan was aware of something in his heart. Is it endless?


    She really regretted it. She went to the villa to help him get things.


    It is because of regret that she does not want to have anything to do with this man.


    "I really don''t need it." Xu wanwan finished and left.


    Gu Tingchen didn''t catch up with him any more. He lost a smile and turned to the car to leave.


    Xu wanwan walks with his head down. Suddenly, a shadow comes over and brings a cold wind.


    Xu Wan was stunned for a moment. He looked up and was surprised.


    "Juefeng, why are you here?"


    Jin Jue Feng''s expression was low and deep: "I worried about you all day, but I saw other men send you back."


    The tone is sour.


    Xu wanwan went to hold Jin juefeng''s hand and said gently, "juefeng, listen to me."


    "With him all day?" Jin Jue Feng asked directly.


    Xu wanwan


    At this time, we need a soft policy. Xu wanwan takes Jin juefeng by the hand and acts like a coqueter: "don''t be so cold. I''m so scared."


    Jin Jiefeng


    "I''ve been worried about you all day!" Jin juefeng bit his cheek slightly, as if to restrain his anger. "I have no place to go. I can only wait for you at the school gate. As a result, you and a strange man appear in pairs in front of me.


    What do you want me to do? Did you have a good time with him last night


    Xu wanwan


    "Do you want to be so mean? Can you not be so arbitrary and listen to my explanation first? " Xu wanwan softened her voice.


    As a result, someone was ungrateful: "I didn''t rush to hit him just now. It''s very generous!"


    "Jin Jue Feng!" Xu wanwan suddenly raised his voice and drank, "do you want to listen to my explanation or not?"


    Soft can''t, only hard.


    Jin Jiefeng


    Be drunk by wench, the cool color on somebody''s face has dissipated a lot, seem to be bluffed.


    "Well, you say." Jin Jue''s tone was soft.


    No!


    Xu wanwan glanced at him, turned his lips, showed a look of grievance and weakness, and said: "you don''t know, I almost died yesterday, and you still hurt me..."


    "What?" Jin Jue Feng''s expression suddenly changed.


    Xu wanwan told Jin juefeng all about the day.


    Jin juefeng''s face was cold and angry, and his expression was as dark as before the storm.


    He clenched his cheek: "Yao Yuannian? Did he take you


    "Well."


    "Good." Jin Jue Feng''s mouth was cold, like a beautiful Shura.


    The air suddenly became dangerous.


    Xu wanwan was slightly worried: "juefeng, what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 731

    "It''s not weird, it''s caring." Jin juefeng raised Xu wanwan''s chin, "in front of love, I will not be very grand. Do men have a heart for you, I can not see through? Be a good girl and don''t harm my little brother. "


    Xu wanwan


    With a smile, "Jin Xiaoshao, you have no confidence in yourself


    "Love a person, where come the confidence?" Jin Jue Feng lowered his head and gently pecked Xu wanwan''s lips. "Some of them are worried, loving and not at ease."


    Cough!


    A clear voice rang out, with silk light diffuse and dissatisfaction: "when I don''t exist?"


    How angry!


    Xu wanwan is embarrassed to push away Jin Jue Feng.


    Jin Lei waved her arm and said, "let''s discuss where to play."


    "Whatever! Eat first. " Jin juefeng asked, "what would you like to eat, please."


    "Of course, please." Jin Lei Yang laughs, "the most famous hot pot in C city is hot pot. I''m sure I''ll try it when I come here. It''s not spicy and I don''t like it. However, eating hot pot seems to be lively with many people. What other classmates and friends can you call it lively? "


    Jin Jue Feng''s Xu looks at each other and smiles.


    Who doesn''t understand Jin Lei''s voice.


    At this time, it''s natural for her to step down.


    Xu wanwan said with a smile: "all the other good friends have gone home or have gone to work. Juefeng, can you call my brother out, and Liu Zhi, such five people are enough to be lively."


    "I don''t have a problem. It''s up to me." Jin said.


    Jin Lei curled her hair around her ear for a while, and said with an indifferent face, "it''s OK to know anyone."


    "Then call them quickly." Xu wanwan said.


    Jin juefeng then paged Wu Weixiong.


    Soon, Wu Weixiong called back.


    "Have you changed yet?" Asked Jin Jue Feng.


    "It''s already changed."


    "Come out and call Liu Zhi."


    Jin Lei


    It sounds like Wu Weixiong has already been arranged to change his clothes and wait to go out.


    The three went to the hot pot shop and asked for a private room.


    Just after ordering good food, Wu Weixiong and Liu Zhi arrived. Two people wear casual, but hard to hide handsome.


    Wu Weixiong, in particular, is new in his clothes. Although his hair has been cut short, he has taken care of it specially. He is handsome and energetic.


    Jin Lei glanced at him, a little surprised.


    "Miss Jin."


    "Aunt."


    They say hello to Jin Lei.


    Jin Lei smiles. It''s a response.


    Liu Zhi sweet mouth said: "aunt, you are more and more beautiful."


    Then he sat down beside Jin Lei.


    "You are handsome, too." Jin Lei said with a smile.


    Jin juefeng looked at Liu Zhi: "come here, I have something to tell you."


    "Oh." Liu Zhi got up, went to Jin juefeng and sat down.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" Liu Zhi asked simply.


    Jin Jue Feng Dan said: "after eating."


    Liu Zhi


    After eating, why do you call him here at this time.


    Wu Weixiong is going to sit next to Liu Zhi. Xu Wanye glances at him: "brother, sit here and chat with me."


    Wu Weixiong


    Xu wanwan sat with Jin juefeng and Jin Lei at the same time. She and Jin juefeng sat next to each other, and only one seat was left between her and Jin Lei.


    If you want to sit beside her, you can only sit between her and Jin Lei.


    He knows all about Xu''s arrangements.


    "Good." Wu Weixiong pushed the boat and sat down between them.


    Wu Weixiong looks at Jin Lei, who is also looking at him.

 Chapter 732

    Eyes inadvertently meet, Wu Weixiong face even emerged a little shy.


    Not clear, he moved the stool toward Xu wanwan: "Miss Jin, it''s you."


    Jin Lei


    She glanced at Wu Weixiong, "Wu Weixiong, why are you more and more shy?"


    "No, No." Wu Weixiong pulled a smile.


    "Then I don''t want to eat you. What do you mean by squeezing towards the night?" Asked Jin Lei.


    Wu Weixiong


    "Don''t you want to chat with me? Stay close to me to talk."


    "It''s too close." Xu wanwan moved his arm. "You see, I can touch you with vegetables. You''d better move over."


    Wu Weixiong had to move his stool towards Jin Lei.


    Liu Zhi picks his ear socket, looks at Wu Weixiong''s unnatural but secretly happy expression, and suddenly understands something.


    No wonder he was called. I wanted to make a couple of them.


    Hum, Jin juefeng used to laugh that he was not a toad. Is Wu Weixiong a toad?


    However, Jin Lei''s attitude towards Wu Weixiong seems to be much better than her own.


    Ah.


    Liu Zhi suddenly fell.


    There are five people in the private room. Four of them are two pairs. He is alone. He came to make a light bulb.


    "Waiter, a case of beer." He snapped his fingers.


    "Drink so much?" Jin juefeng glared at him.


    "You don''t understand the plight of single dogs." Liu Zhi sighed.


    "Here, except for wanwan and Xiaofeng, who is not a single dog." Jin Lei said with a smile, "come on, Wu Weixiong and I will drink with you."


    "You? Single dog Liu Zhi shook his head and said, "don''t tease me... Hey, boss, how can you kick me?"


    Liu Zhi looks at Jin Jue Feng.


    "Talk a lot."


    Liu Zhi


    It''s not a matter of time before Wu Weixiong catches up with his aunt. Aunt hate people, how can sit beside her, clearly is to give this boy a chance.


    Hum!


    "How''s my mother?" Jin Jue Feng suddenly asked.


    "Didn''t you call her?" Jin Lei said.


    "Of course. It''s just that you can see her at ordinary times, and you will know more about the specific situation. " Jin Jue Feng''s voice was low, showing some feelings of regret.


    "Everything else is very good. It''s hard to get pregnant. After all, I''m old. Recently, it seems that we have found out that pregnant women have high blood sugar. We can''t eat anything more. Even fruits can only be eaten in Xihong. It''s really pitiful to think about it. " Jin Lei said with a smile, "at the beginning, she said that she would eat while she was pregnant, but now she is even more shy than when she was not pregnant."


    Listening, Jin Jue Feng pulled the corners of his mouth lightly. It was not a smile, but a kind of heartache.


    When Jin Lei saw this, Wen said, "it''s nothing. Which mother is not like this when she is pregnant? Otherwise, how can she say that the greatest thing in the world is maternal love. Sister Liu will take care of her. Don''t worry. Go to your class well.


    Moreover, with a baby, my sister-in-law is as cheerful as if she were reborn. In fact, it''s not just her. Our whole Jin family has been brought to life by this little life. He is a little lucky star of our Jin family.


    By the way, dad has taken his nickname, Fubao. "


    Jin Jue Feng was stunned: "are you sure it''s a boy?"


    Jin Lei laughs: "how can it be? It''s against the law to identify the sex of a fetus. Dad said, no matter boys or girls call this nickname, it''s very grounded


    Jin Jue is very nice.


    "It''s lovely, actually." Xu wanwan said, "fufu, baby, it''s all very nice."

 Chapter 733

    "It''s a matter of whether it''s good or not. What''s the matter, dad? It''s pragmatic." Jin Lei said, chin high to Jin juefeng, "by the way, boy, your grandfather can say that when you ask for leave to go back home, you can take Wan Wan home for dinner. He and his mother haven''t officially met Wan Wan."


    Xu wanwan


    Finally, it''s time to face his family.


    "Good." Jin Jue Feng smiles and looks at Xu wanwan. His eyes are soft. "The old man has spoken. Now you can''t hide it."


    Xu wanwan


    "I''m not hiding. I''m afraid my grandfather won''t be satisfied with me."


    "He will not." Jin juefeng hugged Xu wanwan, touched her little head and said, "what I like, my grandfather will like. Look at this little princess and my father. He forced them to be soldiers, but I didn''t want to be. My grandfather didn''t force them to be soldiers... "


    Mentioning "Dad", Jin Jue Feng''s tone suddenly lowered.


    Gas, a little dull down.


    Everyone thought of Jin Jianjun who died.


    At this time, the waiter carried the beer in, Jin juefeng said: "open the wine."


    Xu wanwan said, "you can''t drink beer."


    "Even if I go to the hospital, I''ll have a drink." Jin Jue said, "I must drink to my father."


    Jin Lei breathed and pushed the cup over: "here, first cup, to my brother."


    "To Uncle Jin." Liu Zhi and Wu Weixiong raise their glasses.


    Let''s drink together.


    Jin juefeng drank all the beer in his glass.


    Xu late pained patted his back: "OK?"


    "Nothing." Jin Jue Feng patted her face, "eat."


    He took a piece of tripe and ironed it for Xu wanwan.


    "Less dog food." "I prefer to eat vegetables," Liu said


    The atmosphere revived, and everyone was chatting and eating.


    Jin Jue Feng was allergic for a short time. He didn''t go to the hospital.


    After dinner, several people went to the zoo to play around.


    Jin juefeng and Xu Weixiong have been sticking together like a conjoined baby. Wu Weixiong also makes friends with Jin Lei intentionally or unintentionally. Only Liu Zhi is lonely and lonely.


    Jin Lei laughs at him: "Liu Zhi, you are very handsome. When you expand, you don''t capture one or two hearts?"


    "Violation of the rules, dare not." Liu Zhixiao said.


    "I dare not, but it''s not because I want to break the rules." Wu Weixiong said on one side.


    "What''s that for?" Asked Jin Lei.


    Wu Weixiong said with a smile: "of course, there is someone in my heart. I''m afraid the beauty will mind."


    "Oh, boy, there''s someone in my heart, who? Why don''t you bring them out to play today?" Jin Lei took Liu Zhi''s shoulder and said, "it''s not interesting enough. I don''t want to show it to my aunt."


    "No Liu Zhi blushed, "Gu, don''t listen to Wu Weixiong''s nonsense."


    Xu wanwan nestled up to Jin juefeng and said with a smile, "Gu, it''s someone who has gone back to his hometown. He has no chance to bring it out."


    "Is Tang Nan back home?" Liu Zhi asked.


    All of you:


    Liu Zhi


    He, he really didn''t call himself up


    "When Tang Nan comes back, I''ll make an appointment for you."


    "Late, you don''t talk nonsense with Tang Nan, I..." Liu Zhi quickly explained.


    "You don''t want to?" Xu wanwan said, "forget it."


    Liu Zhi: "ah, it doesn''t mean that..."


    "Come on, the blacker it gets." Jin juefeng looked at Liu Zhi with disdain, "you have this EQ, no auxiliary attack, it is estimated that you can only be single for a lifetime."


    Liu Zhi

 Chapter 734

    Jin Lei asked Xu wanwan, "wanwan, tell me about Tang Nan?"


    "One word." Xu wanwan said.


    Jin Lei asked, "which word?"


    "Handsome


    Jin Lei


    She looked at Liu Zhi and was slightly surprised, "boy, how are you?"


    Liu Zhi


    Blush can not be red, "Gu, I am straight, absolutely."


    All of you:


    Who believes!


    "I''ll buy what you want to drink." Liu Zhi fled.


    "There''s a chair over there. Sit down." Jin Lei said.


    Four people walked over, but there was only one chair. Jin juefeng left with Xu wanwan in his arms.


    Jin Lei sat down, but Wu Weixiong didn''t dare to sit beside her. He leaned against the tree.


    He leaned against the tree pole with one hand in his pocket. His shape was good and handsome.


    The corner of Jin Lei''s mouth is faintly crooked.


    "Hey, boy, how are you doing with your lessons?"


    Wu Weixiong immediately stood up straight, a report to the leadership of the frame: "very good, Xiaofeng has been coaching me. If you take the j-big exam, it should be no problem. "


    "Well, it''s a great ambition." Jin Lei praised with a smile.


    In front of the chair is an artificial lake in the zoo, where tourists are boating.


    Jin Lei saw a couple close to each other and said faintly, "in the future, you don''t have to call me Miss Jin. It''s very strange."


    Wu Weixiong''s eyes were happy: "then I''ll call you... Aunt. I''ll call you later."


    Jin Lei


    She chuckled, "good, very good."


    Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan walk along the lake.


    Xu wanwan leans on Jin juefeng''s shoulder. Jin juefeng is playing with her hair easily. It''s so sweet.


    "Do you want to row?"


    "Well, it''s OK anyway."


    They went to rent a boat and rowed slowly.


    Sunshine lazily from the clouds out of a trace, scattered on the lake, surrounded by the smiling faces of tourists, years Xian good.


    When they reached the center of the lake, there was no more.


    "This kind of lazy sunshine is most suitable for sleeping in a rocking chair." Xu said with a pillow.


    She raised her arm, and her clothes climbed up. There was a gap between the buttons. Jin juefeng could just see some little spring light.


    He stretched out his arm, hugged Xu wanwan, put it in her ear, and said warmly, "tonight, I won''t go back to the dormitory."


    "Why?" Xu wanwan asked.


    Jin juefeng looked at her with warm eyes and ambiguous smile.


    "With you."


    The three words are stirring.


    Xu wanwan understood all at once.


    His face was stunned.


    Heart, suddenly jump up.


    "You..." she was so flustered that her whole face turned red that she pushed Jin juefeng away. "What do you think?"


    Jin juefeng pulled her back and kissed her earlobe. Her lips were very hot: "if you don''t think about it, how can you know what I''m thinking?"


    Xu wanwan


    Jin Jue Feng''s words lit her up.


    She wants to, but it''s a girl. You can''t just dance when a boy mentions it. You have to refuse to welcome it.


    "The lower half." Xu wanwan muttered shyly.


    Jin juefeng gently pinched her face: "sister, I''m twenty-one. I have some ideas. Isn''t it normal?"


    Xu wanwan


    The more you talk, the more explicit you are.


    "And he said She pushed Jin Jue Feng with a shy face. Of course, she didn''t exert herself.


    Jin Jue Feng tightly encircled her: "OK?"


    The soft voice makes people soft.

 Chapter 735

    Who said that girls will act coquettishly, but men act coquettishly, which makes people unable to resist.


    "I hate it Xu wanwan, don''t turn away.


    Jin juefeng hugged her from behind: "let''s go to the cinema later, and then..."


    "Don''t say it." Xu wanwan covered Jin juefeng''s mouth with his backhand.


    Jin juefeng took the opportunity to kiss her palm: "well, don''t say, just do."


    Xu wanwan


    Finished, a good pure young man, completely become an old driver.


    After a while in the middle of the lake, they rowed back to the shore.


    At this time, the sky was gloomy, and the tourists left one after another.


    "What about the evening?" Asked Jin Lei.


    "Wanwan and I are going to the cinema." Jin said.


    Jin Lei


    Me and Wan Wan, obviously, didn''t plan to invite anyone else.


    Jin Lei deliberately said: "it''s good to see a movie. I haven''t seen a movie for a long time. I heard that there is a hot film now. It''s a good time to go to see it together."


    Jin juefeng looks at her.


    Jin Lei pretended not to understand: "why, don''t you want to? Don''t you want to see it all night? Why? It''s not too late after the movie. "


    Finally, I''m driving a car.


    Xu wanwan''s face turned red, and he quickly said, "it''s only lively to watch movies together. Let''s go to see them together."


    She was afraid that Jin Lei would find out something.


    "Right, it''s better to be alone than to be together." Jin Lei smiles, with an expression that it''s too much to kill.


    Jin juefeng zombie face: "whatever you like."


    In fact, the cinema is full of people, he and wanwan can''t do anything.


    "Are you going to see it?" Jin Lei asks Wu Weixiong.


    "Go." Wu Weixiong promised so fast that he could not go. He was eager to stay with the goddess for a while.


    "I won''t go to the movies. I''ll... I''ll go back to the company." Liu Zhi said with interest.


    "Back to what company." Jin Lei patted him on the shoulder. "It''s dark and windy at night. We need electric lighting."


    Liu Zhi


    Well, at the moment, it''s his job.


    Several people left the zoo, had dinner at the barbecue shop downstairs, and then went to the cinema upstairs to see a movie.


    Jin juefeng goes to buy a ticket, and Xu stands with him in the line. Two people can''t separate for a moment, always holding each other.


    Jin Lei sighed: "watching the couple fall in love is both happy and abused. If only every love was as good as that between them. "


    "I want to fall in love, aunt." Asked Liu Zhi.


    Jin Lei glared at him: "do you have a candidate?"


    Liu Zhi glanced at Wu Wei Xiong and said with a smile, "if you are near water, you will get the moon first."


    Wu Weixiong


    Before he could argue, Jin Lei laughed: "forget it, rabbits don''t eat grass beside the nest."


    Wu Weixiong


    This refusal is too obvious.


    Heart, a little pain.


    However, when he saw Jin Lei saying that, he was laughing and his eyes were bright.


    I have some illusions in my heart. Maybe she''s just joking.


    But she said it more than once or twice.


    Ah, Gu, what do you mean.


    Wu Weixiong small distress, this sad love!


    After buying the movie tickets, Jin juefeng prepares to return to the table, but Xu pulls him aside.


    "Buy popcorn."


    Jin juefeng frowned: "junk food, don''t eat it."


    Xu wanwan


    "Watching movies and eating popcorn is standard. Do you understand?" Xu wanwan said, "I want to eat."


    "Last time I saw a movie, I didn''t see you eat."

 Chapter 736

    Xu late tongue: "last time, and you are not familiar, of course, have to pretend virtuous."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Jin juefeng had no choice but to buy a bucket because he couldn''t bear the little girl''s coquetry.


    "Two barrels."


    "How can you eat?" Jin Jue Feng was frightened.


    "What, for my aunt."


    "She doesn''t eat." Jin juefeng said, "she''s shouting about losing weight all day."


    "There''s no girl who doesn''t eat this. If you don''t buy it now, you''ll come back later." Xu wanwan said with a smile, "listen to me, buy two barrels."


    Jin juefeng shook his head: "women are really strange creatures."


    "Of course, seven days of blood will not die." Xu wanwan has a small face.


    However, Jin Jue Feng lowered his head and said vaguely, "you didn''t flow today."


    Xu wanwan


    He kicked Jin juefeng and said, "I don''t know if I can flow or not."


    He remembers her physiological period more clearly than she does.


    They bought popcorn and went back.


    Xu wanwan handed a bucket to Jin Lei.


    Jin Lei was a little pleased: "evening, evening, you can adjust very well, Xiaofeng never buy this kind of inflated food for me to eat."


    "What''s good to eat." Jin Jue said lightly.


    "Haven''t you eaten?" Xu wanwan asked.


    Jin Jue Feng sniffed: "knowing that it''s bad to eat, why do you want to eat?"


    "Why don''t you eat the delicious food in the world? Why don''t you live so ungrounded. Here, try it. It''s delicious. " Xu wanwan picked one wrapped in caramel and sent it to Jin juefeng. "It''s the best to eat. It''s very crisp and sweet."


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t open his mouth.


    Jin Lei Chui with popcorn smile: "late, don''t try, he won''t eat."


    Sound falls, Jin juefeng opened mouth however, put popcorn in the mouth: "daughter-in-law lets eat, I eat."


    Jin Lei


    It''s like a tornado when it comes too fast


    "Tickets!" She stretched out her hand, "enough, I want to enter, and to stay away from you, heartless little white eyed wolf."


    Jin juefeng handed the ticket to Jin Lei: "this is for you and brother. It''s in the fifth row."


    "You and Wan Wan." Asked Jin Lei.


    "In the eighth row, far enough from you."


    "And me." Liu Zhi timidly asked, did not forget his light bulb.


    Jin juefeng gave him a ticket: "you are in the third row."


    Liu Zhi received the ticket: "so close?"


    "The first two rows are empty. If you sit in the third row, you won''t eat dog food." Jin juefeng said seriously.


    Liu Zhi


    Boss, it''s very thoughtful of you.


    Several people entered the field and found their own seats.


    This is a love movie.


    A few minutes after the performance, Xu saw Liu Zhi in the third row, leaning on the chair, probably asleep.


    Poor boy, it''s a sin to sit alone in a row.


    Let''s see Jin Lei and Wu Weixiong.


    Wu Weixiong holds the popcorn, and Jin Lei reaches for it to eat. From time to time, they talk to each other. They are in harmony.


    I still have a good feeling for koala, but to really move the goddess''s heart, koala has to continue to work hard.


    But one day, we will see the beginning of the day.


    Xu wanwan felt warm and leaned against Jin Jue Feng.


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Jue asked. The warm air was blowing over Xu''s head. It was warm.


    "Nothing." She smiles lightly.


    Just feel that everyone is good, her heart is very warm.


    And tonight, she and Jin juefeng must be wonderful.


    Heart, a little jump, both a little excited,

 Chapter 737

    And some fear, confusion... After all, two lives, she has not experienced that novel and film interpretation of all beautiful things.


    At this time, the film gradually into the high tide, the hero and heroine love each other but can not be together, began to feel the audience''s tears. Some female audiences are already sobbing, and Xu wanwan is no exception, sniffing from time to time.


    Cry again!


    Jin juefeng is puzzled. He knows that there are some bloody plots. How can they make people cry?


    What''s more, the female audience on the other side of him also blew her nose. The sound was very loud in the quiet cinema.


    Jin juefeng leaned towards Xu wanwan, as if he would be thrown at him.


    Xu wanwan was so absorbed in watching it that he cried heartbroken. Jin juefeng handed her a tissue and patiently watched the old love.


    After watching the movie, several people were ready to break up.


    Jin Lei said to Jin juefeng, "now send me back to my residence. I won''t be responsible for your business."


    Xu wanwan


    One by one, they are all old drivers.


    "Mistake." Jin said directly.


    Jin Lei


    I was just teasing the boy, but I didn''t expect to save her any face.


    Jin juefeng pushed Wu Weixiong to Jin Lei: "brother, I''ll see you off. Isn''t that ok?"


    "He sent me." Jin Lei glanced at Wu Weixiong, "do I protect him, or does he protect me?"


    Wu Weixiong


    He straightened his chest, very responsible appearance, "aunt, I''m making great progress now, among the new people, I''m in the top several."


    "You''re in a hurry." Jin Lei chuckled and patted him on the shoulder. "I''m joking with you. Let''s go."


    Wu Weixiong followed Jin Lei for a few steps, then turned to look at Xu wanwan: "wanwan..."


    "Well?"


    In fact, he wanted to tell them to pay attention tonight, but everyone was there. He said that he was sorry for the evening party, so he said vaguely: "nothing, pay attention to safety."


    Xu wanwan


    Although it''s very obscure, no one can understand it.


    Xu wanwan stares at Wu Weixiong.


    When Wu Weixiong and Jin Lei left, Liu Zhi was also very conscious. Although he was a single dog, he knew what they were going to do next. Hey, he said with a smile, "boss, sister Wan, I went back to the company, too."


    Jin juefeng let out a gentle hum. After seeing Liu Zhi go, he opened the car door.


    But Xu wanwan hung his head and hesitated.


    "Get in the car." Jin Jue Feng reminded her.


    Xu wanwan puffed his cheeks and showed shyness on his face.


    I got into the car after a long time.


    Jin Jue Feng leaned over and gave her a kiss on the lip. His tone was too gentle: "like a little daughter-in-law."


    "Who is your daughter-in-law?" Xu wanjiaonan.


    "Right away."


    Xu wanwan


    He shook a small fist and bashfully punched Jin juefeng''s chest: "you say I''ll get off the bus."


    "Well, no more." Jin Jue Feng stirred up a trace of evil ruffian smile, a little evil, "which hotel do you want to go to?"


    Xu wanwan


    My heart is about to jump out.


    Said not to say, but still said.


    "Whatever you want." Too shy.


    Jin juefeng drove away and went up the street to find a five-star hotel. The door is bright and neon.


    "Right here?" Jin juefeng stepped on the brake and asked.


    Xu wanwan blushed and turned his head to one side: "don''t ask me."


    Jin juefeng smiles and drives the car into the garage.


    When they came to the lobby, Xu wanwan wanted to wait for him to open the room. Jin Jue Feng insisted on holding her by his side.

 Chapter 738

    This man, opening a room is like showing off. Xu wanwan wanted to dig a hole in the ground.


    Fortunately, the front desk lady was used to this kind of thing, and she didn''t look any different. After finishing the procedure, she handed the room card and receipt to Jin juefeng.


    When they got into the elevator, the receptionist said to another girl, "Wow, handsome men and beautiful women. That''s what talent and beauty are


    "Tonight, I''m afraid they won''t sleep all night." Another girl covered her mouth and laughed.


    The room is on the 18th floor.


    After entering the elevator, Xu stood some distance away from Jin juefeng. Two people develop here, actually is a matter of course, but she is shy, flustered.


    "What are you doing standing so far away?" Jin juefeng looked at her and said, "come here."


    "No Xu wanwan''s cheek.


    As soon as he finished, Jin juefeng took her to his arms.


    Xu wanwan only felt that he was going to be paralyzed and full of palpitations.


    "So calm, like an old driver." She murmured.


    Jin Jue''s voice was so low and soft that she said, "for the first time."


    Xu wanwan


    How shy!


    On the 18th floor, they opened the room.


    Jin juefeng inserted the room card into the slot, and the room was bright.


    At a glance, you can see the luxurious big bed in the middle of the room. Xu''s face is as hot as a fever, standing at the door.


    "You want me to hold you." Jin Jue Feng came in and said.


    "It''s not."


    As soon as the words were finished, the whole person was picked up by Jin juefeng.


    Xu wanwan naturally hangs up his neck and just wants to hide his face. Jin juefeng lowers his head and kisses Xu wanwan''s lips.


    Heart, fly up, the whole person like water in Jin Jue Feng''s arms.


    He laid her gently on the bed.


    Depressed for months of missing and intimacy, at the moment unbridled release, he eagerly kisses her, burning like fire.


    He twisted the buttons of her dress.


    Xu wanwan grabs Jin juefeng''s hand and murmurs in a low voice: "I haven''t taken a bath yet."


    "Together." Jin Jue is so sexy.


    "No." Xu wanwan blushed with shame.


    "Yes."


    "No, really." Xu wanwan pursed his mouth, "next time."


    For the first time, she could not wash with him in any way.


    "Then you go first." Seeing Xu wanwan seriously, Jin Jue Feng didn''t force him.


    Xu wanwan nodded, pushed Jin juefeng away, ran into the bathroom and closed the door.


    Jin Jiefeng heard the sound of the small lock.


    I lost my smile.


    Against whom.


    Wait, it''s not like you can''t see it.


    Thinking about the future, Jin juefeng took a deep breath.


    Xu wanwan has been shy, but he is also flustered. After all, he has no experience.


    Take a cigarette and calm down.


    Jin juefeng sat up, took out a cigarette box from his pocket, smoked one and lit it with his hand. The light smoke curled in front of him, making his handsome face more and more charming.


    The sound of water and smoke in the bathroom can''t calm one''s mind.


    Jin Jue Feng''s smile was a little silly.


    The door of the bathroom opened and Xu came out wrapped in a bath towel. She was wrapped across her chest, revealing her beautiful clavicles and charming legs, which was very tempting.


    Jin juefeng slipped his throat.


    At this time, the night wind from the open glass window slowly blowing in, a light on the window surface.


    Jin Jue Feng''s infatuated eyes suddenly fell to the rooftop of the building opposite the window. In the dark, there seemed to be a little starlight, like a secret cat''s eye.

 Chapter 739

    Jin juefeng''s face suddenly changed and rushed to Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan


    It''s not that urgent.


    Jin juefeng threw her on the ground.


    Xu wanwan


    It''s too


    Xu wanwan''s heart was red. Suddenly he was held by Jin juefeng and rolled around on the ground. Then he heard a whoosh and a vase was broken.


    "Go." Jin juefeng picks up Xu wanwan, holds her in his arms and rushes to the door of the room.


    Jin juefeng directly picked up Xu wanwan and rushed to the elevator entrance. Thinking that it was wrong, he ran to the stairwell with Xu wanwan.


    He ran to the garage, and Xu got out late at night.


    Xu was still wrapped in a bath towel at night.


    Jin juefeng takes off his coat and puts it on Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan looked pale at Jin juefeng: "just now, was it... Gunfire?"


    Jin juefeng didn''t hide it. He bit his cheek: "yes! And it''s a sniper gun. "


    Xu wanwan


    Sniper, killer?


    She was cold as never before!


    On the road, there was very little traffic. Jin juefeng was driving fast.


    He called Jin Lei: "Gu, where are you?"


    "Why, you still have time to care about your sister-in-law''s whereabouts?" Jin Lei joked, "Oh, is it because of lack of experience and being kicked out of bed late?"


    Jin Lei said, laughing.


    "Aunt." Jin Jue said, "something happened. We were shot just now."


    Jin Lei


    "Sniper gun." Jin Jue Feng added.


    Jin Lei took a breath of air conditioning: "I''m in Jiangjing Xiaoyuan, you come here quickly."


    Forty minutes later, the car stopped outside a small courtyard by the river.


    Jin juefeng and Xu got off the bus late at night. Jin Lei stood at the gate with her arms in her arms. When she saw them, she met them.


    Seeing that Xu wanwan was still wrapped in a bath towel, she hugged her heartily: "put on my clothes first."


    Jin Lei takes Xu wanwan to her room and finds a coat to change for Xu wanwan.


    She gently brought the door, Jin juefeng sat on the sofa of the small living room, his face cold.


    Jin Lei walked over and sat down: "no one is following along the way."


    Jin juefeng shook his head: "No."


    "That''s good." Jin Lei asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jin juefeng''s face darkened: "there are snipers shooting at us."


    Jin Lei Wei took a breath.


    "Do they want to kill you or do they want to kill you later?"


    Jin Jue Feng''s face was very heavy.


    He was about to speak when he saw Xu wanwan standing at the door. She had changed her clothes.


    Two people''s words, she has heard, Xu wanwan''s face is very deep.


    Jin juefeng stood up and walked over. He held Xu wanwan in his arms and kissed her forehead. Wen Sheng said, "I''m here with my aunt. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid."


    "Well." Xu Wan Yang Mou, "I''m not afraid."


    As long as he''s around, she''s stable.


    Even if she was afraid, she would overcome it.


    This life is another way of life. From the moment she chose to follow Jin Jue Feng, she was ready for everything.


    Jin juefeng embraces Xu wanwan and walks to the sofa.


    "I''ll call and ask." Jin Lei said.


    Jin Lei went to one side to make a phone call. After a while, she came over.


    "Things may be a little complicated. I''ll tell you the result tomorrow. It''s getting late. Go to bed first. "


    Jin juefeng embraces Xu wanwan and gets up: "I accompany wanwan, Gu, be careful yourself."


    "I don''t want you to worry about it." Jin Lei waved her arms and said, "you''ve protected me so late."

 Chapter 740

    "Good night, aunt." Xu wanwan said.


    "Good night."


    Jin juefeng embraces Xu wanwan and goes to the guest room.


    Close the door, he put Xu wanwan in his arms, comforting kiss her: "don''t be afraid, I will always be by your side."


    "I''m not afraid."


    "Really?"


    Xu wanwan shook his head, fell on Jin juefeng''s chest and hugged him: "as long as I''m with you, I''m not afraid of any big storm."


    Jin juefeng kisses her ear socket.


    "Go to bed first."


    "Well."


    Jin juefeng went to the bed and lifted the quilt. Xu got up at night. He covered the quilt for her and gave her a kiss on the forehead: "good night."


    "And you?"


    "I sleep on the sofa." Jin Jue Feng said, "I''m sorry, I''m late."


    Xu wanwan knew what he meant.


    After the shock just now, no one is in the mood to do anything else.


    "Silly." Xu wanwan patted Jin juefeng''s face, "it''s still a long time."


    Jin juefeng smiles, kisses Xu wanwan again, takes a blanket out of the closet and goes to sleep on the sofa.


    A wall lamp was on in the room, and the light was dim.


    Xu wanwan gently turned over and stared at a place in the dark.


    Sniper, wolf scorpion?


    Xu''s body was cold all of a sudden.


    Jin juefeng lay on the sofa, motionless, but Xu wanwan knew that he must not have fallen asleep.


    Jin juefeng should have thought of that before.


    I was just afraid that she would panic, so I didn''t mention it.


    ***


    Xu woke up very early, but Jin juefeng woke up earlier than her.


    When she opened her eyes, there was no one on the sofa.


    Xu got out of bed and came to the balcony.


    The courtyard is built on a cliff beside the river. Looking out, there is a blue river. The morning light is breaking out from the clouds and sprinkling on the river, making some people feel quiet and good.


    Thinking of what happened last night, Xu looked at the river for a while, then went back to his house and went downstairs.


    Jin juefeng just came upstairs.


    "Wake up." He smiles.


    Xu wanwan saw Jin juefeng''s tired face. He must have not slept well all night.


    "When did you wake up?"


    Jin Jue Feng hugged Xu wanwan and went downstairs, and said, "not long. I''ll cook noodles for you. "


    "Good."


    "Where''s aunt?"


    "It''s time to go out."


    Xu didn''t ask again.


    Jin juefeng cooked two bowls of egg noodles, sprinkled with scallion, and the noodles were very fragrant.


    After eating noodles, Jin Lei came back.


    Three people are sitting on the sofa.


    Jin Lei said: "the sniper was killed last night with the sign of wolf scorpion organization tattooed on his arm."


    Xu wanwan took a breath of air conditioning, which is true.


    Jin Jue Feng also had a cold expression.


    Jin Lei continued: "it is said that the wolf scorpion organization is going to carry out a virus transmission operation in C City. This virus is called sp. It''s a mixture of Sp1 and SP2. Wolf scorpion has SP1 on hand. They want to trade SP2 in C City and then spread it.


    The death rate of this virus is almost 100%. Once infected, people will die within three days, and they will spread to each other. Therefore, once spread, City C will be doomed. "


    Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan have deep expressions.


    "Is there a solution?" Asked Jin Jue Feng.


    "The wolf scorpion organization has mastered Sp1. What we can do now is to cut off SP2."


    "Who does the wolf scorpion organization want to deal with?"


    "Scorpion beauty." Jin Lei was deeply surprised. "That''s the most wanted virus criminal in the world. However, no one knows her appearance. Even if she appears in front of us, we can''t catch her.

 Chapter 741

    But no matter how difficult it is, we must stop it. Otherwise, once the virus spreads, it may not only endanger C City.


    What''s more, the person who came to C city to trade with scorpion beauty is the core person of wolf scorpion organization. "


    "Who?" Jin Jue asked coldly.


    "K less."


    Jin Jue Feng''s expression became colder.


    This is one of the leaders of the wolf scorpion organization. He is a mysterious big man who only knows his name but does not know his appearance. He is the "favorite" pursued by international organizations.


    However, he is too mysterious, in addition to the spread of his "K less" this code, everything else about him, almost zero. So, no one knows what his real identity is.


    "But, they spread the virus, why kill us?" Xu wanwan asked.


    "What they want to kill should be Xiaofeng," Jin Lei said


    With a pain in his chest, Xu wanwan subconsciously grasped Jin juefeng''s hand.


    "Why?" Jin Jue was calm.


    Jin Lei said and analyzed: "I have a bold guess, maybe, big brother is not dead."


    Jin Jue Feng''s eyes brightened: "Gu, what evidence do you have?"


    It would be great to say that my father is still alive.


    "Well, that time in the mountains, I only found some of my brother''s stumps, and I didn''t even find the head to prove his identity. Although we have done DNA matching to confirm that it is him, but... It can be manipulated. "


    "The DNA was faked?" Jin Jue Feng was surprised.


    Jin Lei said: "at that time, the people who did the DNA comparison for my brother died in a car accident after a few days. At that time, he didn''t think there was any problem. Now, he should have been intimidated by Wolf scorpion organization, but he made a false report.


    After the event, the so-called traffic accident is just the appearance of wolf scorpion organization killing people.


    However, all this is just my inference. After all, the staff member has passed away and can''t prove it. "


    "Whether I can prove it or not, I believe dad is still alive." Jin Jue Feng said excitedly, "he must still be alive, he must be alive."


    "I also want my brother to be alive, but Xiaofeng, it''s just our hypothesis and guess, maybe it''s just an empty joy."


    "No, it must be true! Wolf scorpion organization won''t kill me for no reason, and it hasn''t succeeded yet... Oh, I know. My father must be in their hands. They want to force my father to do something, so they use me to threaten my father.


    They don''t really want to kill me, they just want to scare him


    Hearing Jin juefeng''s analysis, Jin Lei expressed joy: "it''s not that there is no such possibility. But what are they trying to force my brother to do? "


    Jin Jue Feng was silent.


    For a moment, I couldn''t think of the purpose of wolf scorpion organization.


    "In any case, if this assumption holds, Xiaofeng, you will be more dangerous." Jin Lei said, "the failure of their sniping this time does not mean that there is no next time. Xiaofeng, you can''t do anything more, or my sister-in-law can''t stand the blow. "


    Jin Jue Fengshen said: "therefore, we must eliminate the hidden danger of ice wolf. He is the only one who knows my identity. If my father is still alive, then he is also alive. He is the biggest criminal leader of wolf scorpion organization in China. If ice wolf is still alive, he will definitely take part in the deal with scorpion beauty in their operation in C City this time.


    If we catch him, we''ll stop the deal and catch them all. "


    Jin Lei nodded and said, "but who is the beauty of scorpion?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 742

    Jin juefeng and Xu went to the gym late and had a fight. They were sweating.


    Xu was wiping his sweat to rest, but Jin Jue Feng was still beating the sandbag tirelessly.


    The heavy sandbag was attacked by Jin Jue Feng and swayed in the air.


    He seems to be venting.


    Beads of sweat trickled down his cold cheeks, and his body was cold and hard.


    He focused on sandbags, a punch and a leg, constantly alternating attacks, Leng Rui''s eyes, deep like pool night sea.


    Xu wanwan has some pain in his heart.


    She took a bottle of water and went to Jin juefeng.


    She unscrewed it and handed it to him: "juefeng, have a rest."


    Jin juefeng punched the sandbag and breathed deeply. Xu wanwan handed the water to his lips, and Jin juefeng took it and drank it several times.


    Take water, he looked out of the window, cold and resolute face.


    "Baroness." Xu wanwan called.


    Jin juefeng looked out of the window, reached for Xu wanwan and touched her head: "take a shower, have lunch with you, and I''ll go back to the company."


    "Good." Xu Wan nodded.


    They went to the shower separately.


    There was no one in the men''s dressing room. Jin juefeng didn''t immediately go for a shower. He took out a cigarette and casually put it on his lips. He did not point, just loose with, slightly raised his neck, eyes cold heavy staring at the ceiling.


    After thinking for a while, he lowered his head, took out his mobile phone and called Zhan Tianye.


    "Tianye, I want to take over the extra staff job."


    ¡­¡­


    After he hung up, Jin juefeng threw the crushed cigarette into the garbage basket to have a shower.


    Xu wanwan waited on the sofa in the reception area for a long time before Jin juefeng came out of the dressing room. He was so handsome in casual clothes that many female members were looking at him, but Jin Jue Feng was cold.


    He didn''t show a trace of warmth until he saw Xu wanwan.


    "Go." He hugged her.


    They went to the elevator.


    There are many restaurants nearby, and two of them have set up a barbecue shop.


    Jin juefeng handed Xu wanwan the wrapped Pork Bun: "after eating, I will go back to the company. You are staying with your aunt these days. I''ll come back to you at the weekend. "


    "Good."


    Jin juefeng put down his chopsticks and saw Wen Mang in his eyes. He held Xu wanwan''s hand and said to her, "wanwan, I will make you safe."


    "Really don''t worry about me." Xu wanwan looked at the solemnity in Jin Jue''s eyes and felt uncomfortable.


    She knew that what happened last night put pressure on his heart, so he just let off steam on the sandbag.


    He was afraid that he would not be able to protect her.


    He has lost his father and can''t lose her any more.


    "I''m not that weak, you know." Xu wanwan smiles and comforts him, "you see, when I practiced fighting just now, I sneaked on you several times. You all say that blue is faster than blue.


    I''m a cat with little paws now. "


    Xu wanwan easily did the cat claw appearance, she did not want him to worry about her so much.


    "When you have nothing to do, practice more, or find a regular fight club to learn. Yes, to learn. " Jin juefeng suddenly had an idea and held Xu wanwan''s hand tightly. "After dinner, I''ll take you to the club to get a card. You can learn how to fight."


    Xu wanwan nodded: "good."


    After lunch, Jin juefeng ran a card for Xu wanwan in the club and found the best teacher to teach her how to fight.

 Chapter 743

    "Practice well." Jin Jue wind embraces Xu late, Wen sticks to her lips, "in the future, you should protect yourself."


    "Baroness." Xu wanwan called, "do you have something to say to me?"


    She always felt that Jin juefeng was arranging something when he did this.


    "Yes."


    "What?"


    Jin juefeng stuck to her ear socket and said, "I love you!"


    Xu wanwan


    Sweet three words, at this time, Xu wanwan felt some heartache.


    She hugged Jin Jue Feng tightly, holding back the sour of her nose.


    Honey, no matter what decision you have, I will support you.


    Jin juefeng sent Xu wanwan to Jin Lei''s residence.


    Jin Lei is already at home.


    "Auntie, I''ll give it to you these days." Jin said.


    Jin Lei chuckled: "don''t worry, your baby will never lose a hair."


    Jin juefeng took a slight pull on his lips, hugged Xu wanwan and patted her on the back: "I''ll call you every day."


    "Well."


    Jin juefeng hugged Xu, released her, turned and left with a touch of perseverance.


    Xu wanwan looked at his tall and strong figure, his mind was faint.


    Jin Lei came over and took Xu wanwan''s shoulder lightly: "he has grown up."


    Xu wanwan raised his mouth gently.


    Yes, when he grew up, he was more mature, steady and responsible.


    Jin juefeng returned to the company and went to see Zhan Tianye.


    "Tianye, when do you start?"


    ¡­¡­


    For the rest of the holiday, Xu stayed in Jin Lei''s small courtyard. Jin Lei seldom went out and always worked in her study. Every day, Xu talked to Jin juefeng at night. The day was so flat that there seemed to be nothing wrong with it.


    The day before the beginning of school, Xu received a call from Wu Weixiong.


    The setting sun is hanging on the west mountain, which makes the river red.


    Xu wanwan sits on the cliff and chats with Wu Weixiong.


    "I envy you so much." Wu Weixiong said.


    "I have nothing to envy." Xu wanwan chuckles.


    "Can I stay with my sister-in-law every day Wu Weixiong joked.


    Xu wanwan said, "then you stay with juefeng every day. I''m also jealous."


    "Speaking of juefeng, is there something on his mind recently?"


    Xu wanwan''s expression changed slightly: "what''s the matter with him?"


    "I can''t tell. I feel like I''m playing with my life. I start to abuse myself again. Every day to strengthen the intensity of training, do not practice to exhaustion, do not rest, I can not see it Wu Weixiong said, a little distressed, "if someone else practices like this, it will be useless.


    Little girl, don''t you dislike him? No, he''s such a good body. "


    In the end, Wu Weixiong talked about small driving.


    Except Jin Lei, Wu Weixiong and Liu Zhi didn''t know what happened that night. So Wu Weixiong thought that Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng really did something shameful.


    Xu wanwan did not explain. Listening to Wu Weixiong''s words, her nose was slightly sour.


    She knew that what happened put pressure on Jin juefeng. He was afraid that he could not protect her. He thought he was not strong enough. He wanted to grow up quickly


    "Brother, you look at him more. When you are too tired, you must let him rest." Xu said with a sour nose.


    "He''s not a normal person." Wu Weixiong praised, "physical abnormality, even Tianye admire.". I''m ashamed of him for abusing himself so much. No, I''ll exercise with him tomorrow. "

 Chapter 744

    Xu wanwan suddenly laughed: "I asked you to look at him, but you put yourself in."


    "You can''t go in without it." Wu Weixiong looked at the sky, "I can''t let my sister-in-law joke that it''s her who protects me. No matter whether she is more powerful than me in the future, whether she can be with her and protect her, I must be a man


    The last sentence, Wu Weixiong said very hard.


    Xu wanwan was relieved with a smile.


    Good. Everyone is strong, for the sake of the people they love.


    After staying for a while, Xu came back to the House late and cooked dinner with Jin Lei.


    I have to go to school tomorrow, so I will go to bed early and late.


    But in the middle of the night, she suddenly woke up.


    It was very quiet around, but there was still light coming in through the crack of the door.


    Is Jin Lei still up?


    It''s already two o''clock for Xu to touch the mobile phone and touch the screen.


    She got out of bed and opened the door.


    Outside is a small living room with a desk lamp on and a pile of information on the tea table. It''s a bit messy. Did Jin Lei forget to clean it up.


    Xu wanwan walks over and kicks something on the ground.


    It''s a portfolio.


    She stooped to pick it up and saw a few words written on the bag - scorpion beauty.


    She was watching, and footsteps came from behind.


    "Late, late, you wake up?" It''s Jin Lei.


    Xu wanwan turns around and sees Jin Lei holding a cup of coffee. Her eyes fall on the bag in Xu wanwan''s hand.


    She reached over and took the bag away from Xu wanwan. Then she put it on the pile of materials and covered them.


    "Gu, you don''t sleep and drink coffee."


    "I''ll go to bed in a minute. Go to bed." Jin Lei patted Xu wanwan on the shoulder.


    Xu wanwan knew that Jin Lei had to work, so he didn''t say much and turned back to his room.


    ***


    The next day, Xu came back to school late. Gu Youtong is discharged from hospital after being injured. When she returns to school, the four girls are ready to get together.


    Zhuang Xuxu said, "I''ve got a good reward for filming this time. Let me treat you to hot pot."


    Everyone agreed with her.


    There is a hot pot shop outside the school. Four girls are sitting by the window.


    "You Tong, your injury is just right, just order a mandarin duck pot." Xu wanwan said.


    "Yes." Gu said, "you should not be able to eat too much spicy."


    Xu wanwan called the waiter: "we want a mandarin duck pot."


    The waiter looked at the girls and said, "spicy is our bottom line. We don''t sell mandarin duck pot in our shop."


    A couple of girls


    "That''s a drag!" Tang Nan laughs.


    "That''s another place." Zhuang Xuxu said.


    Service disdain: "the hot pot shop in this street, is this rule, do as the Romans do, beautiful women, slightly spicy, not spicy at all."


    A couple of girls


    "Then we''ll have Chinese food." Xu wanwan said, "take care of you Tong''s injury."


    "Well, a little spicy means a little spicy. In fact, I just agreed to order Yuanyang pot just to take care of you. Said its words... "Gu worried Tong lightly to smile for a while," C city person even if is the oral cavity ulcer also cannot eat the mandarin duck pot. "


    "In that case, do as the Romans do." Tang Nan Chao''s waiter gave a loud finger, "come on..."


    "Slightly spicy, right." The waiter answered.


    "No, medium hot!" Tang Nan chuckles. He is very handsome.


    Waiter: "I''m sorry."


    Suddenly, he was electrified and made an OK gesture.


    "Nannan, you are crazy, Zhongla." Zhuang Xuxu cried low, "I think I have diarrhea."

 Chapter 745

    "Hot pot is for diarrhea." Gu said.


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Four girls opened four bottles of beer and ate hot pot with a smile.


    After a while, several tables of school students, mostly boys, came to the shop. All of them are looking this way. Naturally, they are looking at the four beauties.


    One of them is Qin MINGYE.


    The position that Gu Youtong sits, just opposite him.


    When they saw each other, their faces changed slightly.


    "Qin MINGYE." Zhuang Xuxu lightly touched Gu Youtong''s arm, "that day, he came to see you. Have you made up?"


    Gu worry tong mouth corners light pursed for a while, didn''t make a sound.


    Xu wanwan gives Zhuang Xuxu a look.


    Zhuang Xuxu understood that the situation had changed, so he didn''t say any more.


    Gu Youtong and Qin MINGYE look at each other, and then they each lower their heads to eat. Although they occasionally see each other by accident, Qin MINGYE has no intention of coming to talk.


    That kind of feeling is very exciting.


    "Can I have another bottle of wine?" Gu Youtong said lightly.


    "Of course." Zhuang Xuxu said boldly, "I''ll accompany you as much as you want. I can afford to buy beer."


    Zhuang Xuxu called the waiter and ordered several bottles of beer.


    Gu Youtong directly twisted the bottle to drink, highlighting the heroism of girls in C City.


    "You Tong." Xu wanwan pulled her.


    "Nothing." Gu Youtong is meaningless to smile.


    Yu Guangli, Qin MINGYE is looking at her. Seeing her blowing the bottle, her expression was low.


    Zhuang Xuxu drinks a bottle of wine and gets a little high. Seeing Gu Youtong blow the bottle directly, she doesn''t need the wine cup, so she twists the bottle to drink. She is tall, free and easy-going, just like a big sister.


    After drinking almost, Zhuang Xuxu became a little drunk.


    "Suddenly I think of my little black." She said with a little sadness.


    "When it''s dark, everyone is your little black." Tang Nan hugged her.


    "No, there is only one black, unique." Zhuang Xuxu took Xu wanwan''s hand and said, "wanwan, please accompany me to find Xiao Hei."


    Xu wanwan


    "Not so good. They should all be expanding."


    "I don''t care. I''m going to find him." Zhuang Xuxu shouts. He''s already on top.


    Xu wanwan


    "Sister, you should be sober." Tang Nan knocked Zhuang Xuxu on the head. "Even if you want to find him, you don''t know where he is¡°


    "Ha ha, no matter where he is, I just want to see him." Zhuang Xuxu nodded and said, "I just miss him. It''s said that if I don''t chase after the girl, how can I know if it''s going to be broken as soon as I poke it?".


    He doesn''t have a girlfriend. I don''t think he''s digging. You only like instructor Jin, don''t you? Do you agree with me to go after Xiao Hei? "


    Xu wanwan


    She was stunned.


    It has nothing to do with whether she agrees or not.


    "Agree, agree." Xu wanwan said, "raise both hands and feet to agree."


    "Well, that''s what you say." Zhuang Xuxu smirked, "I''m about to start."


    "Well, black hand, dead hand." Xu wanwan said.


    "Girls don''t have to pay too much, or they will be hurt only by themselves." Gu worry Tong suddenly put in words, at this time her face is also red, obviously have some drunk.


    "Youth without injury is incomplete." Zhuang Xuxu said, stood up, body a little shaking, "I go to the bathroom."

 Chapter 746

    "I''ll be with you." Tang Nan said.


    "No way." Zhuang Xuxu pushed her away. "I have a secret. I don''t want you to follow me."


    Tang Nan


    Zhuang Xuxu left with a stagger.


    The restroom is not far away. Tang Nan doesn''t follow him. He looks at Zhuang Xuxu entering the restroom.


    Gu Youtong opened a bottle of beer again. Xu was afraid that she would get drunk. He advised her: "don''t drink Youtong. You''ll get drunk later."


    "I''ll have a few more. Don''t worry about me." Gu Youtong screwed up the bottle and drank it again.


    Wrist, but suddenly was held.


    It''s Qin MINGYE.


    "Don''t drink it." He said low.


    Gu Youtong looks at him.


    She saw the concern in his eyes.


    Tears suddenly gushed out of Gu Youtong''s eyes, as if she was waiting for the moment when he appeared.


    She bit her lip: "finally willing to take the initiative, pay attention to me?"


    Qin MINGYE: "yes."


    He said softly, "why?"


    Listening to the boy''s words, Gu Youtong''s eyes filled with disappointment. She took out the hand that Qin MINGYE held, and her tears fell down: "you can only say these words to me, you go, never mind me again.


    I don''t need you. I don''t need you. "


    Qin MINGYE


    He was silent for two seconds and turned away.


    Gu Youtong closed her eyes, grabbed the wine bottle on the table, and was about to pour it into her mouth.


    Turning around, Qin MINGYE suddenly turns around, grabs the bottle in Gu Youtong''s hand and pours it into his mouth.


    Gu Youtong was stunned.


    "Ming Ye." She stood up.


    Qin MINGYE finished a bottle of wine in one breath, and looked at her deeply: "if you want to get drunk, I will accompany you to get drunk."


    Qin MINGYE said and went to the box to get the wine. Gu Youtong grabbed him, put his face on his arm, and cried low: "what I want is not that you accompany me to get drunk, but that you accompany me. Why don''t you forgive me.


    MINGYE, how can you forgive me? What can you do? "


    Gu Youtong sobbed.


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan are silent.


    Gu Youtong''s sadness, will Qin MINGYE hurt?


    Qin MINGYE clenches his cheek.


    Gu Youtong''s tears, a little bit into his sleeve.


    Suddenly, he buckled Gu Youtong''s wrist and pulled her toward the door.


    "Ah Tang Nan gave a cry.


    Xu wanwan grabbed her and said with a smile, "let them go. It should be fine after rain."


    A girl''s sad, only by boys love, will appear lovely, otherwise is unreasonable. Qin MINGYE takes Gu Youtong away. Naturally, he loves her. If you feel distressed, you won''t refuse any more.


    "Ah, this is love. It''s too tiresome to be entangled and tortured." Tang Nan sighed.


    "One day, you''ll meet it, too." Xu wanwan said.


    Tang Nan shakes his head in fear: "forget it, if I have to be made to look like a psycho, I''d rather stay away from love."


    Xu wanwan took Tang Nan''s shoulder: "it''s not up to you. You can''t hide when you should come. What''s more, Lao Qiu''s arrow often hits your heart unconsciously. When you understand it, you will be deeply involved in it. "


    Tang Nan


    The hair on the body was cold, as if it had been shot.


    "I''ll go and see Xuxu." Tang Nan mumbled away.


    Xu wanwan looks out of the window.


    When the street light is on, Qin MINGYE pulls Gu Youtong to stand under the street light.


    The boy is wiping the tears on the girl''s face with his hand.


    Gu Youtong raised her face, showing a sweet and happy smile.

 Chapter 747

    They should have made up.


    After wiping away the tears on Gu Youtong''s face, Qin MINGYE embraces Gu Youtong and crosses the road.


    splendid.


    Xu wanwan took back his eyes, but saw Tang Nan rushing over, with a bad face: "lifelike is gone."


    Xu wanwan


    Go to the bathroom and disappear!


    She quickly took out her mobile phone and called Zhuang Xuxu.


    "Hello." Zhuang Xuxu is connected.


    Xu wanwan was relieved: "Xuxu, where are you? Aren''t you in the bathroom?"


    "I''m going." Zhuang Xuxu tone drunk smoked, "you eat slowly."


    "You''re gone. Where have you been?" Xu wanwan asked, "you drink so much."


    "I didn''t drink much. I knew you were late." Zhuang Xuxu giggled twice, "well, leave me alone. I''ll go to perform the secret mission. Goodbye. "


    Then he hung up his cell phone.


    Xu wanwan "hello" and dials the phone, but Zhuang Xuxu hangs up.


    "She hung up."


    "What did she say?" Tang Nan asked.


    Xu wanwan had no choice but to smile: "she said she went on a secret mission."


    Tang Nan


    Smile, "she should not really go to the war instructor."


    Xu wanwan


    They just said Zhan Tianye, and Zhuang Xuxu suddenly ran away.


    "She''s so drunk that she could be a fool." Xu wanwan looked at his mobile phone, "I''ll call juefeng and let him pay attention."


    Xu called the dormitory late: "Hello, please call Jin juefeng to answer the phone."


    "Just a moment."


    After a while, my colleague picked up the receiver and said, "Jin juefeng is not here."


    be not in?


    Xu wanwan said, "let''s call Wu Weixiong."


    "Not at all."


    Xu wanwan


    Group disappearances?


    Xu wanwan had to say, "where''s Liu Zhi?"


    "Not at all." My colleague hung up.


    Xu wanwan


    "How''s it going?" Tang Nan asked.


    "A few people are not here. I heard from juefeng yesterday that they are going to expand a company today. It is estimated that they are all going out."


    "Then you go directly to the war instructor."


    Xu wanwan


    If she wants to find Zhan Tianye, she will let her little brother call Zhan Tianye for the first time. She just didn''t want to find him directly, so she found several other people. Please pay attention to them.


    Seeing that Xu didn''t move at night, Tang Nan said with a smile: "he punished you and Xuxu. You still have a grudge. For the sake of Xuxu, you can bend and stretch to find the war instructor, in case Xuxu is really drunk and goes to find him. "


    I can''t help it. Xu has to call again later.


    "Hello." It''s still the same colleague.


    "Excuse me, I''ll look for Zhan Tianye."


    "Wait a minute."


    Colleagues put down the microphone, and soon, a low voice came from the phone: "hello."


    It was Zhan Tianye''s voice.


    Xu wanwan murmured his lips and said, "that... War, war instructor, I''m Xu wanwan."


    Zhan Tianye


    The expression is tiny but a Zheng, unexpectedly can''t say words.


    The colleague gave him a look.


    Zhan Tianye turned around and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "You remember Zhuang Xuxu."


    "Well."


    "She... Had a drink and might have come to you."


    Zhan Tianye


    My heart is a little heavy.


    It was for someone else to call him.


    "If she does come to you, please forgive me. She''s a little drunk."

 Chapter 748

    Asking for help, Xu wanwan said in a good voice, "I called her, and she didn''t answer. If she does come, you can contact me then. "


    "Good." Zhan Tianye said lightly, "how much is your phone number?"


    "Take your notes." Xu wanwan said his phone number.


    Zhan Tianye wrote it down and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "No more."


    "Good." Zhan Tianye hangs up first.


    Xu wanwan


    It''s cool not to say goodbye.


    No, it''s not gentlemanly.


    Jin juefeng never hung up on her first.


    Hum, why does Mao want to compare him with Jin juefeng? There''s no way!


    How considerate and meticulous her teacher Jin is. She doesn''t know anything about this black charcoal. Zhuang Xuxu''s love for this stone is totally self abuse.


    Zhan Tianye was stunned for several seconds after he hung up the phone.


    "Brother Zhan?" A colleague called.


    Zhan Tianye returns to his senses, turns around and goes. Suddenly think of what, turn around again, tear down the number of Xu wanwan.


    Looking at Zhan Tianye''s back, colleagues muttered: "what secret number, so lost."


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan are right. Zhuang Xuxu takes a taxi to find Zhan Tianye.


    Half way, she also bought a black pig in a doll shop.


    The taxi stops in front of the company gate and Zhuang Xuxu pays the fare.


    She was wearing high-heeled shoes, drinking a little, and walking a little. She came to the reception room, holding the black pig and smiling at her little brother: "Hi, little brother, I''m looking for someone."


    The little brother smelled the wine


    "Little sister, who are you looking for?"


    "Look for it." Zhuang Xuxu raised the little black pig in his hand.


    Little brother: --


    He said politely, "little sister, are you drunk and can''t find your way home?"


    "Who''s drunk." Zhuang Xuxu glanced at the little brother and said discontentedly, "I''m looking for Zhan Tianye! Are you clear, Zhan Tianye, Zhan Xiaohei! Is he there? I''ll go in. "


    Zhuang Xuxu said he was going to the entrance guard.


    The little brother quickly ran out and stopped Zhuang Xuxu: "little sister, you wait. I''ll call him for you. You stand still."


    "Yes, sir Zhuang Xuxu gave a gift mischievously.


    Little brother Zhan Tianye calls.


    After hanging up, he said to Zhuang Xuxu, "little sister, brother Zhan will come out soon. Do you want to come in and sit and wait?"


    "No." Zhuang Xuxu looked up at the crescent moon in the sky and said, "the moonlight is so good, I want to dance."


    Little brother: --


    It''s very drunk, but it''s beautiful.


    The boss has a good fortune.


    Zhuang Xuxu kicked off his high-heeled shoes and danced with the little black pig on the ground.


    She was wearing a skirt, which was very beautiful.


    In particular, her two beautiful long legs were lightly illuminated by the moonlight, like cream.


    When Zhan Tianye came out, Zhuang Xuxu was looking up at her neck. She was slender, like a beautiful swan, noble and beautiful.


    "Boss, I''m looking for you. It''s beautiful, but I''ve drunk too much." The little brother said with a smile, "it can''t be my sister-in-law."


    Zhan Tianye glances at the boy and walks towards Zhuang Xuxu.


    Zhuang Xuxu is turning around and turns to Zhan Tianye. His body is a little unsteady and he rushes towards Zhan Tianye.


    Zhan Tianye instinctively holds her.


    Zhuang Xuxu grabs Zhan Tianye''s arm and squints at him drunk. Although his vision is not concentrated, he still recognizes Zhan Tianye.

 Chapter 749

    Zhuang Xuxu suddenly hugs Zhan Tianye: "Xiao Hei, you come out, you really come out to see me."


    Zhan Tianye suddenly pushes Zhuang Xuxu away, with a low voice: "you''ve drunk too much."


    "A little, not much." Zhuang Xuxu put the little black pig into Zhan Tianye''s hand and said, "look at this, do you look like you?"


    Zhan Tianye


    He righted Zhuang Xuxu, then put the little black pig back into her hand and asked faintly, "can you stand firm?"


    "No Zhuang Xuxu twisted his body and said, "I''m going to fall. You have to hold me."


    Zhuang Xuxu then pounced on Zhan Tianye.


    Zhan Tianye only crossed his arm and blocked Zhuang Xuxu.


    He called to his brother, who was watching a good play: "san''er, come here."


    The little brother ran over.


    "Hold her." Zhan Tianye gives Zhuang Xuxu to him.


    "Where are you going?" Zhuang Xuxu is in a hurry to catch Zhan Tianye. Unfortunately, he is grabbed by his little brother.


    Zhan Tianye doesn''t make a sound. He comes to the reception room and takes out Xu wanwan''s number to call her.


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan are staying in the bedroom, cell phone on the pillow, a ring, Xu wanwan will catch up.


    "Hello."


    "I don''t know." Zhan Tianye paused and said, "Zhan Tianye."


    "Did Xuxu come to you?" Xu wanwan asked.


    "Well."


    "Then we''ll come and get her right away." Xu wanwan said.


    "It''s too late." Zhan Tianye said.


    Xu wanwan


    What does that mean?


    Is it too late for Zhuang Xuxu to stay?


    Xu wanwan was thinking wildly. Zhan Tianye said low: "it''s inconvenient for you to come here. I''ll send her back to school."


    Xu wanwan


    Zhan Tianye''s words surprised her a little.


    This guy is not so impersonal. He knows that it''s dangerous for girls to run around.


    "I''ll trouble you."


    "Nothing."


    Zhan Tianye finished and hung up.


    There is no waste word.


    Zhan Tianye calls and walks towards Zhuang Xuxu.


    Seeing him, Zhuang Xuxu would pounce on him: "Xiao Hei, why do you ignore me, why do you want to leave me behind?"


    As she spoke, she began to cry.


    The little brother looked at Zhan Tianye in embarrassment: "brother Zhan, my hands are all broken."


    "Help me get a car out." Zhan Tianye said.


    "Oh, good." Little brother gives Zhuang Xuxu to Zhan Tianye.


    As soon as he met Zhan Tianye, Zhuang Xuxu stopped crying and hung his neck. She is not a few centimeters shorter than him, and her eyes are just opposite.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes were as bright as the stars: "you don''t want me to cry, do you?"


    Zhan Tianye


    He pushed Zhuang Xuxu away and kept a safe distance. "You put on your shoes and I''ll take you back to school."


    "I''m not going back to school. I''m here for you." Zhuang Xuxu put the pig into Zhan Tianye''s arms and said, "I''ve sent this to you. It''s as black and lovely as you. You say, "like you or not."


    Zhan Tianye glanced at the pig in his arms and said nothing.


    To be honest, that pig is a little ugly.


    Zhuang Xuxu took Zhan Tianye''s arm and put his head on his shoulder. "My name is Zhuang Xuxu. Do you remember me?"


    Zhan Tianye didn''t make a sound. He shook Zhuang Xuxu''s head with his hand.


    But as soon as he pushed it away, Zhuang Xuxu put it on his shoulder again.


    After two dials, Zhan Tianye gives up and lets Zhuang Xuxu lean on him.


    Zhuang Xuxu leaned against Zhan Tianye, but he was still quiet,

 Chapter 750

    "I like you from the first time I see you. It''s really up to the standard of my boyfriend. Tall, handsome, cool and cold, I like everything.


    Although you''re a little bit cold, the colder the boy is, the more fascinating he is, isn''t he? Although you don''t pay much attention to me, I just like you. It''s silly. I know you like to be late, but I still don''t want to forget you. "


    Zhan Tianye was listening to Zhuang Xuxu''s low voice, but suddenly he heard the last sentence. He seemed to be scared and pushed Zhuang Xuxu.


    "What did you say?" He looked at Zhuang Xuxu in surprise.


    Zhuang Xuxu staggered for a moment, tooted his mouth, tears: "why do you push me?"


    Zhan Tianye


    He slipped his throat with a heavy expression. "What did you say just now, do you remember?"


    "Say I like you." Zhuang Xuxu laughed and went to pull Zhan Tianye''s hand. "When do you like me? I''m a little bit later than that. I''m not as cute as her, but I''m also very feminine, and I can be very gentle.... "


    "Shut up Zhan Tianye suddenly pressed Zhuang Xuxu''s shoulder and said in a flustered tone, "I don''t like Xu wanwan. You are not allowed to talk nonsense."


    Zhuang Xuxu looked at Zhan Tianye''s solemn expression and said "Oh" as if he had been bluffed.


    Zhan Tianye loosened Zhuang Xuxu''s shoulder. He slightly curled up his hand, only to find that the palm is full of sweat.


    What is he guilty of?


    He took a deep breath.


    "No more nonsense." He murmured again.


    "If you don''t like her, you like me." Zhuang Xuxu tilts his head and goes to see Zhan Tianye. His eyes are full of expectation.


    Zhan Tianye looked at her and said: "Zhuang Xuxu, I don''t care whether you are really drunk or fake drunk. I''ll tell you, give up! I won''t like you! "


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She looked at Zhan Tianye, her mouth curled, and suddenly threw the little black pig in her hand at him, "you''re so annoying, I''m going to cry. You''re a stone. You don''t like people at all. "


    Zhan Tianye catches little black pig.


    At this time, the door opened, the little brother opened an off-road vehicle out.


    Zhan Tianye drags Zhuang Xuxu.


    The little brother got out of the car, but the car didn''t stop. Zhan Tianye opened the door of the co driver and helped Zhuang Xuxu up.


    He bent down to fasten the seat belt for Zhuang Xuxu.


    Zhuang Xuxu suddenly pinched his chin and said, "am I the first girl to let you fasten your seat belt?"


    Zhan Tianye


    His eyes slightly cold Shen, some stiff pull off the hand of Zhuang Xu, whispered, "an Fen point."


    Then he closed the door.


    When he returned to the car, Zhuang Xuxu didn''t move. Maybe he was tired just now.


    She stretched her long legs and tilted her head to look at Zhan Tianye.


    "You are a piece of ice." She smiles, moonlight slanting on her face, like an angel, "I''m a melting flame, I''ll melt you, black."


    Zhan Tianye ignores Zhuang Xuxu and drives away directly.


    In the moonlight, his expression was as cold as ice.


    Zhuang Xuxu was really tired. After he murmured a few words in the car, he fell asleep with his head tilted.


    In the evening, there was less traffic. Zhan Tianye drove very fast. Forty minutes later, he arrived at the gate of the medical college.


    He put out the fire and called Xu wanwan.


    "Hello." Xu wanwan picked it up very quickly.


    "Here I am." Zhan Tianye said directly, "at the school gate."

 Chapter 751

    "Wait a minute, Nannan and I will come out to meet her."


    Xu wanwan hangs up and comes to the school gate with Tang Nan.


    Zhan Tianye was standing beside the car door of the co driver. He was tall, like a hill, with a strong and handsome look.


    Tang Nan sighed: "no wonder lifelike fans him, really very manly."


    Xu wanwan did not comment.


    See two people come over, Zhan Tianye opened the car door and helped Zhuang Xuxu out.


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan took over Zhuang Xuxu.


    "Please." Please be polite.


    "Nothing." Zhan Tianye said lightly.


    "Good bye then."


    "Goodbye."


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan help Zhuang Xuxu walk towards the school gate.


    Zhan Tianye looks at Xu wanwan''s back, and his eyes leap across a little Miscanthus.


    Hesitating for a moment, he opened his mouth: "Xu wanwan."


    Xu wanwan turned and looked at him: "what else


    Zhan Tianye slipped his throat lightly: "well, Zhuang Xuxu wakes up. If he says anything to you, don''t believe it. Because it''s impossible. "


    Xu wanwan


    She frowned slightly. "What did she say to me?"


    "Don''t believe anything you say." Zhan Tianye said.


    Xu wanwan


    It''s a mystery.


    She did not ask, a faint smile: "Oh, I see. Go back. It''s late. " Xu said with a pause, "drive carefully."


    Zhan Tianye


    Heart, suddenly flashed a little warm... Light pain!


    What''s silly? She just said it casually.


    Zhan Tianye retreats and falls on Xu wanwan. He takes a few steps back to the car and starts the car. But it didn''t take long, and he stopped.


    The little black pig Zhuang Xuxu wants to give him is still on the copilot''s room.


    After half a minute, Zhan Tianye picks up his mobile phone and calls Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan are holding Zhuang Xuxu on the way back to the dormitory. Her mobile phone rings. She takes it out and sees that it''s Zhan Tianye''s number.


    What else did he call her for?


    "Nannan, help me first."


    Tang Nan embraces Zhuang Xuxu.


    Xu connected later: "what''s the matter?"


    "Zhuang Xuxu has something left in the car. You come out to get it."


    "Good."


    Xu wanwan hung up the phone and said to Tang Nan, "something has fallen down in Xuxu. I''ll get it. You can help her back to her bedroom first."


    "Good." Tang Nan walks away with Zhuang Xuxu.


    Xu wanwan ran to the school gate.


    Zhan Tianye turned his head and stopped at the school gate.


    He got out of the car with the little black pig.


    After a while, he trotted over.


    "What is it?" She asked.


    It''s not excessive for them to talk.


    Zhan Tianye handed the little black pig to her: "give it to her."


    Zhuang Xuxu really bought such an ugly doll?


    Xu wanwan didn''t believe it and joked: "you gave it to her."


    Zhan Tianye


    I never give things away. When she wakes up, you tell her, don''t come to me again, not every time, you will take care of her. Next time, I won''t see her again. Let her take care of herself. "


    Finish saying, put the pig into Xu wanwan''s hand.


    Xu wanwan


    Zhan Tianye''s words are too hard for Xu to listen.


    "What does it mean to be good for yourself?" Xu wanwan can''t help but feel aggrieved for Zhuang Xuxu. "She just likes you. Can you say that in such a disgusting tone?"


    Zhan Tianye looked at Xu wanwan: "I didn''t let her like it! I didn''t give her any hope

 Chapter 752

    "You mean lifelike is being amorous?"


    "Isn''t it?" Zhan Tianye pulled the corners of his mouth lightly, "tell her what I said. Also, tell her what should be said and what shouldn''t be said, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t be too smart. "


    Xu wanwan


    Zhan Tianye is ready to go.


    Xu wanwan grabbed him: "how can she be smart? Zhan Tianye, I find that you are not so arrogant. You don''t like lifelike. Can you use it so disrespectfully? "


    Zhan Tianye lowered his eyes and watched Xu wanwan clasp his wrist. His hand punches slightly. Finally, he pulls his hand out of Xu wanwan''s hand and says coldly: "I don''t disrespect her. I can send her back with respect.


    But it''s not to give her any hope and opportunity. I hope she can understand when she wakes up. "


    "Don''t emphasize this again and again. I will persuade Xuxu to give up on you." Zhan Tianye''s cold words made Xu wanwan angry. "There is no lack of people to like such a beautiful girl.


    She was confused before she was attracted to your piece of wood. I have advised her to give up for a long time. You''re not worth it


    Zhan Tianye


    "Not worth it?" Zhan Tianye asked.


    "Yes, it''s not worth it." Xu wanwan said in a hard voice, "think about what you''ve done. What''s a little bit suitable for girls to like? If other boys are liked by Xuxu, I don''t know how happy they are.


    Just like you, the stone in the cesspit, you stink and hard, and you don''t like others. You are the one who thinks you are! You have a heart of stone. It''s unfortunate that girls like you. "


    Zhan Tianye


    He stared at Xu wanwan deeply, biting his cheek slightly.


    Xu wanwan also stares at him angrily.


    "That''s what I look like in your eyes?" After a while, he said in a low voice.


    Xu wanwan smile: "I''m in your eyes, it''s almost the same!"


    Zhan Tianye was silent.


    "If you don''t say a word, don''t say goodbye. I promise Xuxu won''t disturb you again. Don''t worry, she will be sober. " Xu wanwan said and turned around.


    At this time, the cell phone rang.


    It''s Gu Youtong''s number.


    "Hello, Tong Tong."


    "Late at night, Xuxu suddenly wants to drink coke. You bring her a bottle."


    "Good."


    Xu hung up his cell phone late. There''s a barbecue stand not far away. There''s a drink for sale. Xu will walk there later.


    Zhan Tianye looks at her.


    "Boss, get a coke." Xu wanwan said.


    The boss handed her a bottle of coke.


    Xu paid for it in his clothes, but he didn''t touch it for a long time.


    Before that, she took a bath and changed her clothes. The money was in her daytime clothes.


    At this time, a hand over, handed five dollars to the boss: "coke money."


    It''s Zhan Tianye.


    Xu wanwan really doesn''t want this coke.


    But Zhuang Xuxu wants to drink.


    She had to say, "I''ll let my brother give it back to you tomorrow."


    Zhan Tianye was silent.


    Xu wanwan left with coke.


    But just walked two steps, suddenly, opposite a car toward the barbecue stand rushed over.


    The high beam light was white in front of people''s eyes.


    Xu was stunned for a second, and suddenly fell into a warm and tough embrace.


    Zhan Tianye took her around and avoided the car.


    WOW!


    The car hit the barbecue stand and all the food fell to the ground.


    The boss dodged quickly and was not hit by the car, but he was scared.

 Chapter 753

    When the car door opened, a girl fell down. She had golden hair. She was a foreign girl.


    Sorry, she apologized to her boss.


    "All right." Ear, Zhan Tianye''s breath, warm hit.


    Xu wanwan came back, and she was held by Zhan Tianye.


    She quickly pushed Zhan Tianye away.


    "Nothing." After all, he just saved her. Xu wanwan said softly, "thank you."


    It''s rare to be so friendly to talk with him. Zhan Tianye lightly hooked his lips.


    At this time, the foreign girl came to Xu wanwan.


    ¡°Sorry¡£¡± She apologized to Xu wanwan and said in English, "the brake suddenly failed. Are you OK, miss?"


    The girl is very beautiful. Xu wanwan looks at her, but she is a little stunned.


    Why do you think this girl looks familiar?


    It''s impossible for her to have foreign friends, but she just thinks that this girl seems to have met somewhere. Maybe she can''t remember later.


    "How did you drive?" Zhan Tianye''s voice rang out. He coldly said to the foreign girl, "I have already called the police. You wait for the police to come and deal with it."


    ¡°Ok£¬ok¡£¡± Girls are very cooperative.


    After a while, the traffic police came. Because there was no accident, the girl went to deal with the accident with the traffic police after she compensated for the loss of the barbecue owner.


    Xu is still staring at the car that is far away.


    "Go in." The voice of Zhan Tianye was heard.


    Xu wanwan came back and thought that Zhan Tianye had saved herself just now. She had a better attitude and thanks him again: "thank you."


    Zhan Tianye didn''t say much: "I watch you go in."


    Xu Wan Wan lightly drew his lips and was ready to leave. He thought of Jin juefeng again and said, "by the way, there''s a false alarm tonight. You don''t have to tell juefeng. I don''t want him to worry."


    Zhan Tianye


    "Well." He answered faintly.


    "Goodbye." Xu wanwan waved and turned away.


    Zhan Tianye looked at her all the time and recalled the way she waved just now.


    That''s the friendliest thing she''s ever done to him.


    The night breeze blows slightly, and Zhan Tianye droops his eyes.


    So what?


    She''s someone else''s girlfriend!


    This is the distance between her and him in this life.


    Zhan Tianye bit his cheek and turned to get on the bus.


    ***


    119¡¢


    In the morning, everyone was awakened by Zhuang Xuxu''s scream.


    "Xuxu, what''s the matter with you?" Xu would sit up later.


    Zhuang Xuxu holds the little black pig in his hand, with a face of Horror: "how can this thing be on my bed?"


    Xu wanwan


    Tang Nan shook his head and laughed: "that''s your Zhan Xiaohei. You don''t remember."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She threw the little black pig to Tang Nan, "how can it be, my little black is not so ugly."


    "So the war instructor refused." Tang Nan said.


    Zhuang Xuxu


    "What?" She has a confused face.


    Xu wanwan looked at her: "lifelike, you really don''t remember what happened last night?"


    Zhuang Xuxu rubbed his hair and his expression changed slightly: "I seem to have gone to Zhan Tianye. He seems to have sent me back."


    "I remember at last." Tang Nan threw the little black pig to her. "I know it''s yours."


    "But." Zhuang Xuxu caught the little black pig, embarrassed, "I can''t remember this little black pig. I can''t buy such an ugly thing for him. It''s, it''s ugly. Zhan Tianye doesn''t think I''m satirizing his ugliness. "

 Chapter 754

    "Absolutely possible." Gu said with a smile.


    "God, how can I think he''s ugly." Zhuang Xuxu was in a hurry and jumped out of bed. "I''ll call him to explain. I give this to him because I think it''s cute, not ugly. "


    "All right." Xu wanwan pulls Zhuang Xuxu, "Xuxu, no matter how ugly or cute the pig is, he confiscates it, doesn''t he?"


    Zhuang Xuxu looks at Xu wanwan.


    Xu could not bear to say, but had to say: "don''t call him."


    Last night, Zhan Tianye''s words were so stiff and cold. Xu wanwan doesn''t want to stick Zhuang Xuxu''s face on it any more. He meets his cold ass.


    Zhuang Xuxu is such a beautiful girl, she is distressed.


    "There is no grass in the world." Tang Nan came over and hugged Zhuang Xuxu, "you are the best."


    "He refused me?" Zhuang Xuxu bit his lip slightly. Although he knew Zhan Tianye didn''t like her, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    "He''s a piece of wood. He doesn''t know anything." Xu said good night to comfort her, "one day, he will regret it."


    ha-ha!


    Zhuang Xuxu chuckles and throws the little black pig on the bed.


    "What a shame. The first time I went to find a boy, I was rejected."


    "It''s OK, Xuxu, you and us." Gu Youtong came over and gave her a hug.


    "Yes, and us." Xu wanwan and Tang Nan also hugged him, "what''s a Zhan Xiaohei? When you become an international model and a lot of pursuers, they must all be better than Zhan Tianye."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She bit her lips and laughed. She was very sad, but when she saw that everyone comforted her, she was very warm.


    She reached out and hugged a few people: "it''s nice to have you."


    Zhuang Xuxu is a careless character. Sadness comes and goes quickly, and it will be OK soon.


    Three girls have breakfast together, and not far away sit Gu Youtong and Qin MINGYE, with little sweetness on their faces.


    "It''s a real reconciliation." Zhuang Xuxu said enviously, "Gu Youtong cried twice, and Qin MINGYE''s heart softened. Should I cry too... "


    "Stop!" Tang Nan patted her head, "don''t shed tears for men who are not worth it."


    Zhuang Xuxu curled his mouth: "I''m just joking. A heartless person like me doesn''t know how deep it must hurt to shed tears."


    "Your character is the best." Xu wanwan said, "so you deserve better."


    Zhuang Xuxu looked at Xu wanwan: "wanwan, why do I think you have prejudice against Zhan Tianye? Because he punished you? "


    "It''s hard to say." "Some people are doomed to be different. Anyway, we don''t like each other. "


    "Don''t you see each other well?" Zhuang Xuxu eyes deep, "late night, are you sure you don''t like Zhan Tianye?"


    "Isn''t it very smooth?" Xu wanwan disagrees.


    Zhuang Xuxu gave a low smile and sighed: "I think he doesn''t like me as much as you do."


    Xu wanwan


    "Xuxu, are you talking about tongue twister?"


    Zhuang Xuxu smiles and pats Xu wanwan''s hand: "be together with instructor Jin. You are an enviable couple. You are as good as a Siamese baby. This kind of love makes people envious and yearning. "


    "You''ll all meet your own instructor Jin." Mentioning Jin Jue Feng, Xu''s lips show a sweet smile, which is the happiness from the heart.

 Chapter 755

    Cell phone, ring.


    Xu wanwan took it out of his bag and showed that it was the number of Jin juefeng company.


    Zhuang Xuxu said: "when you talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao calls. It''s so sweet and brilliant. Go and answer the phone quickly."


    Xu wanwan picked up his cell phone to answer.


    "Hello."


    "Breakfast?" Jin Jue asked.


    "Well, just finished." Xu wanwan said lightly, "why do you call so early today?"


    "I didn''t call you goodnight when I was expanding in the base last night, so I''ll call you earlier today."


    Xu wanwan listened sweetly: "you have returned to the company?"


    "Well."


    "Then go to work well."


    "Well." Jin Jue Feng answered, "tomorrow weekend, I''ll accompany you. Go to my aunt and cook for you. "


    "Suddenly so virtuous?"


    "I learned a few C City dishes from my comrades in arms in C City. I''ll take you and my aunt for an experiment." Jin juefeng made fun of him.


    Xu wanwan even more provocative: "well, who let me be your Xu pig, what you do, I eat."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Listening to the girl''s soft words, he moved in his heart and called low, "late


    "Well?"


    When the words came to his mouth, Jin juefeng slipped his throat again, swallowed it and forced him to smile, "go to class."


    "Well." Xu wanwan kisses back one and says, "don''t be too tired. Brother says you''ve been working too hard recently."


    "I can hold on." Jin Jue Feng Dan said, "don''t relax and practice your fighting."


    "I have classes three times a week. I''m very diligent."


    "Keep going." Jin juefeng kisses her, "I''m going to expand. See you tomorrow."


    "Goodbye."


    Two people reluctantly hung up the phone.


    Everyone has finished breakfast and is ready to go to class.


    On the avenue, Gu Youtong stands by the side of the road.


    The girl who gets love again has a sweet smile on her face.


    Xu wanwan went over and said, "why didn''t you go to class with Qin MINGYE?"


    Gu Youtong took Xu wanwan''s arm and said, "I''m waiting for you."


    "I''m happy." Xu said with a smile.


    Gu Youtong chuckled: "I''m very happy. I thought he would never make up with me again, but happiness came back to me. This time, I must cherish it. "


    "In fact, Qin MINGYE also wants to make up with you. He should be worried about his mother, so he refuses you all the time. He himself was in a dilemma. But I''m sorry for you, and I won over other worries in the end. "


    "Yes, that''s what he said. He''s worried about his mother. " Gu Youtong sighed, "aunt has strong self-esteem. She thinks that our family background is too far apart. She is afraid that other people will say that Qin MINGYE is a white face with me, so she firmly opposes it.


    Plus that time, I lost my temper, let her think I was a arrogant daughter, so... Later, what can I do now to please his mother. I don''t want to be separated from him for this reason.


    By the way, you said you would help me. Now give me some advice. "


    "To please a person is to give in to what he likes." Xu wanwan asked, "what does his mother like?"


    "What does his mother like?" Gu Youtong thought, "aunt is very sick. She doesn''t like to eat or buy clothes. She is very poor. If she likes it, she really can''t say... Oh, by the way, she seems to like small animals very much.


    It turns out that MINGYE mentioned that they had two puppies in their family. Later, they died of old age, and his aunt cried very sad.

 Chapter 756

    Later, because of illness, my aunt had no energy to raise any more, but when she saw the stray cats and dogs outside, she would go to tease and feed them. "


    "Then buy a little dog for your aunt." Xu wanwan said, "you see, Qin MINGYE has to go to school now. Only on weekends can he go home with her. She must be very lonely at home alone, and she would be in a better mood if she had a small animal with her


    "Yes, just buy her a puppy." Gu worry Tong small excitement, "late, tomorrow after school, you accompany me to the pet market, pick a dog."


    "The day after tomorrow." Xu Wan thought of tomorrow''s appointment, "I have something to do tomorrow night."


    "OK, I''ll call you the day after tomorrow."


    The next afternoon, Jin juefeng came to pick up Xu.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Jin juefeng hugged Xu wanwan and gave him a deep kiss. Hot breath, warm kiss, everywhere is missing.


    After kissing for a long time, Jin Jue Feng gasped and released Xu wanwan. His eyes were full of Wen mang. It was exciting to watch.


    Xu wanwan''s fingers, gently blowing Jin Jue Feng''s cheek, painfully said: "I haven''t seen you for a few days, you are thin."


    "It''s solid." Jin juefeng took Xu wanwan''s hand and pressed it on his chest. "Is it muscular?"


    That action, some small tease, Xu bit his lips, Jiaonan out of his hand: "drive!"


    "It''s not on."


    Xu wanwan


    After all, some people are completely out of business.


    After they had a little chat, Jin juefeng drove away.


    They are shopping in a nearby supermarket.


    Xu wanwan joked: "I''ve become a virtuous woman."


    "Virtuous husband?" Jin Jue Feng Teng hands, pinching Xu Wan Wan''s cheek, "this is what you said."


    Xu wanwan


    "You can''t understand the pronunciation. It''s a virtuous woman, not a virtuous husband."


    "Yes, you are a virtuous woman and I am a virtuous husband."


    Xu wanwan


    After shopping, they drove to Jin Lei''s Riverside cottage.


    Jin Lei hasn''t come back yet.


    Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng cooked first.


    Jin juefeng is the chef, and Xu wanwan is the first one to peel garlic and wash ginger.


    Looking at the warm look of Jin Jue Feng''s apron, Xu wanwan felt very happy.


    She couldn''t help but hold Jin juefeng from behind and put her face on his back. Wen said, "how long will you cook for me?"


    Jin Jue Feng was pulling a film for the fish. His action stopped, and a low light flashed in his eyes. But soon passed away, he gently said: "of course, for a lifetime."


    Xu wanwan knew it was the answer, but he still laughed sweetly and held Jin juefeng closer.


    Yes, for life.


    This life, they will love each other like this, sweet no longer together.


    At this time, Jin Lei''s voice came from the kitchen door: "I said, do I eat dog food or fish tonight?"


    Xu wanwan quickly released Jin juefeng and gave Jin Lei a embarrassed smile: "sister-in-law, I''m back."


    Jin Lei gently smile: "go on, when I don''t exist."


    Jin juefeng said: "you are more than 100 Jin, how can you not exist."


    Jin Lei


    Weight is always taboo for girls.


    "I''m less than 95 Jin, OK!" Jin Lei is a good book.


    "It''s heavier than late." Jin Jue Feng didn''t think so.


    Jin Lei


    She''s wrong. She shouldn''t have allowed them to come to her house to cook and show their love.


    "The white eyed wolf." Jin Lei pretended to be angry and left, "when I find someone to help me, I''ll clean up you little son of a bitch."

 Chapter 757

    "I forgot to call my brother down. Do you want to call him now?" Jin Jue Feng raised his voice.


    Jin Lei


    "Come on, it''s your brother-in-law, not with you and wanwan."


    "My brother-in-law doesn''t have a boyfriend." Jin juefeng smiles, but Jin Lei doesn''t dare to hear this.


    Xu wanwan laughs: "do you also think my brother has a play?"


    "Let him work harder." Jin juefeng kisses Xu wanwan''s forehead and continues to pull the fish.


    Jin juefeng not only made boiled fish, but also made several other typical C City dishes. It looks like it has all kinds of color and flavor, especially the pepper flavor of boiled fish, which makes people swallow.


    "Boy, you can be a cook." Jin Lei took Jin Jue Feng''s shoulder and said, "absolutely the most handsome chef in the world."


    Jin juefeng smiles and raises Xu''s chin: "I''m just her cook."


    Jin Lei


    Internal damage of ten thousand points of dog food critical hit.


    "Leave me alone, will you?" Jin Lei made a bow, "fast vomit blood to die."


    Jin juefeng picked up the chopsticks, gave Jin Lei a fish head and put it in her bowl: "now it''s balanced."


    Jin Lei loves fish head, so she smiles: "you still have a little conscience. By the way, late, do you want fish head


    "You can eat, auntie." Even if he loves to eat, it''s impossible for Xu wanwan to compete with Jin Lei at this time.


    Jin juefeng took the fish maw to Xu wanwan, which was regarded as fish sauce.


    "Back to work in the evening?" Asked Jin Lei.


    Jin juefeng took a look at Xu wanwan and said, "I''m going to expand a company tomorrow morning."


    Xu didn''t speak at all.


    Jin juefeng didn''t show that she wanted to stay on the road. She knew that he was going back to the company.


    Jin Lei said, "after dinner, I have something to talk to you."


    "Well."


    After dinner, Jin juefeng and Jin Lei went to the study.


    Jin Lei leaned against the desk: "are you worried?"


    "I''m going to the field for special training." Jin said.


    Jin Lei Wei took a breath.


    "Do you know?"


    "I haven''t told her yet."


    "When are you going to tell her?"


    Jin Jue Feng turned to face the night outside the window: "let''s talk about it before we leave."


    "Aren''t you afraid she blames you?"


    "She won''t!" Jin Jue Feng said with a firm voice and a slight smile, "I know that she will support any decision I make. Aunt, before the sniper case, I thought I could protect her, but after it happened, I suddenly realized.


    Danger is around us. Where can we be safe?


    If the wolf and scorpion organization is not removed for a day, there will be no real peace.


    Today, they''re going to attack me later, or my mother, the unborn baby, and you... I can''t be quiet any more, I can''t protect you all until I get rid of the cancer. "


    "Little wind!" Jin Lei sniffed and hugged him. "You put too much pressure on yourself."


    Jin Jue Feng breathed slightly: "no way, aunt. There''s some hatred. It''s not common. "


    Jin Lei also breathes.


    Jin juefeng and Jin Lei went downstairs, and Xu was waiting in the living room. After saying goodbye to Jin Lei, they left by car.


    I don''t know when the drizzle came, the air was cool.


    At the entrance of the medical college, Jin juefeng stopped his car.


    They look at each other and smile.


    Jin juefeng put Xu wanwan in his arms and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t stay with you."


    "There''s nothing wrong with that."

 Chapter 758

    Xu wanwan put his arms around his neck and said, "we still have a lot of time in the future."


    Jin juefeng rubbed her smooth forehead with the tip of his nose, and his eyes were deep.


    She will always be the one who understands him best.


    ***


    The next day, Xu accompanied Gu Youtong to the pet store to buy a puppy.


    They chose a pet shop that looked tall. As soon as they entered, the little sister of the assistant warmly welcomed them.


    "You two, do you want a dog or a cat?"


    "Dog." Gu said.


    "Little dog, come here." The little sister led the two people over, pointed to some small dogs in the cage and said, "these are just the little suckling dogs that came to the store in recent days. These are just Bomei, this is Teddy, this is VIP. They are all small dogs.


    If it''s a big dog, it''s in the backyard. "


    Seeing someone in front of them, the puppies in the cage were very lively, cute and wanted to be carried home.


    Gu Youtong couldn''t make up her mind: "each one is so cute. Later, you help me choose. Or let''s go and see the big dogs in the yard. "


    Jianning likes small animals. Xu wanwan hears about Mu ran and knows a little about small animals, so she gives Gu Youtong an analysis: "you Tong, I think you can choose a small dog for your aunt. You think, Auntie is not in good health, she certainly has no energy to take care of large dogs.


    Although small dogs are lively, they are easy to control and not as noisy as large dogs. Aunt to take care of, certainly like quiet.


    I think both Bomei and VIP are very good. "


    "Well, it makes sense." Gu Youtong agreed, "late, I said let you accompany me to come, otherwise I can''t think of these. If you send a large dog, aunt will not be happy, but will become a burden to her, and the opposite will happen. "


    Xu wanwan smiles.


    Gu Youtong finally chose Bomei. Because it''s pure, it''s worth a lot.


    Gu Youtong paid, and her little sister handed her the cage and told her a lot of things.


    "Remember to bring it next month for vaccination." The shop assistant''s sister told me.


    "Do pets need to be vaccinated?" Gu Youtong was surprised.


    "Of course." The shop assistant''s sister said with a smile, "it''s responsible for the pet and the owner."


    "OK, I''ll bring it over then."


    The two left the pet shop twisting the cage.


    Gu Youtong''s car is parked at the door.


    "Now you are going to send the dog to your aunt." Xu wanwan said.


    "Well."


    "Then you go." Xu wanwan said, "at that time, you must have to chat with your aunt, so it''s not convenient for me to accompany you. Good luck, Yu Tong. "


    "Good evening, thank you."


    "You and I are welcome. Let''s go."


    Gu Youtong opened the car door: "late, you go back to school or where, I''ll see you off first."


    "Leave me alone, I''m walking around." Xu wanwan looked across the street and said, "I''ll go to that bookstore to read books."


    "All right." Gu Youtong gets into the car.


    Xu went to the bookstore opposite.


    Outside the bookstore is an open-air cafe. Xu went to the bookstore to choose a book and sat down in a soft seat on the square.


    Xu ordered a cup of coffee.


    It''s sunny today. It''s lazy and comfortable.


    Xu wanwan opened the novel and was quickly attracted by the plot. Unconsciously, she watched it for nearly an hour. If it wasn''t for her sore neck, she was still immersed in it.


    Xu wanwan put down his book, twisted his neck, took a sip of coffee in front of him, and it was cold.


    She was about to get up to refill her cup, but her eyes changed slightly.

 Chapter 759

    Under the sun umbrella above, a blonde girl is sitting on the phone. It is the foreign beauty who bumps into the barbecue stall that night and makes Xu feel very familiar.


    Who is this girl and why does she feel familiar with her?


    Blonde dressed very sexy, red lips a lift, full of temptation, several passing men are looking at her.


    But the beauty''s expression is as cold as ice, and even a trace of the fierce hidden.


    This is quite different from the attitude of apologizing to Xu wanwan that night.


    That night, the blonde was like an ordinary little girl who was afraid of doing something wrong. In front of this, but with a can''t say out of the air, some imperial sister fan.


    Is this a changeable girl?


    The blonde ended the call and her eyes came gently.


    Xu wanwan instinctively covered his face with books.


    The blonde didn''t look at Xu wanwan, so she swept her eyes lightly.


    At this time, a black limousine came by the side of the road. A man in Black got out of the car and walked towards the blonde. He is a foreign man. He is very tall. Because he is dressed in black, he feels very cold.


    Looks like a bodyguard.


    The man came up to the blonde and bowed to her in a respectful manner.


    There''s something about this blonde.


    Don''t know what to say, blonde lips, slightly a pull, some evil spirit. She got up and followed the man in black.


    Xu wanwan saw the beautiful woman''s charming smile, her heart suddenly jumped, and suddenly remembered who she was.


    My God!


    This woman is


    Xu wanwan''s heart is beating wildly.


    No wonder she thinks this foreign woman is so familiar. It turns out that she is a famous international wanted criminal with the nickname of "scorpion beauty". Her real name is Jennie or something.


    In a previous life, after the woman was captured, the world was informed. At that time, the Internet was already developed, and her photos were published on various platforms, attracting the attention of the world. That photo, Xu wanwan clearly remember, is so evil and charming hook smile, a bit cool, and a few points shady.


    At that time, Xu wanwan and Jianning also commented that this woman was worthy of the nickname "scorpion beauty". She is charming and charming, but she is vicious as a scorpion.


    If it wasn''t for her crooked lips just now, maybe she couldn''t remember who she was.


    When I think about it, Xu wanwan''s body is in a cold sweat.


    A major criminal wanted all over the world passed in front of her eyes.


    In a previous life, scorpion beauty was caught several years later.


    In this world


    Xu wanwan''s eyes catch up with the figure of scorpion beauty, suddenly remembered that at about this time in his previous life, a virus infection broke out in C City, and the whole city was isolated. Later, after scorpion beauty was caught, the world knew that the spread of the virus was her.


    Xu wanwan suddenly remembered that Jinlei''s file bag was written with scorpion beauty SP or something. Does it mean this scorpion beauty?


    Think and previous life time point coincide, scorpion beauty at this time came to C City, no doubt is to spread the virus!


    Xu wanwan''s brain is hot.


    If she is allowed to succeed, C city will be as doomed as the last world.


    Therefore, this scorpion beauty must seize and prevent this disaster.

 Chapter 760

    But no one knows what scorpion beauty looks like. The police can''t catch her at this time.


    If she is allowed to spread successfully, how many innocent citizens will be harmed in this world.


    In this life, she is the only one who knows what scorpion beauty looks like. She is the only one who can help Jin Lei solve the case and avoid the recurrence of tragedy.


    Xu''s blood was boiling at night.


    She wants to tell Jin Lei about the beauty of scorpion.


    Xu wanwan grabs his mobile phone and instinctively wants to take photos.


    However, when she turned on the mobile phone, she remembered that the mobile phone at this time had no camera function at all.


    Dizzy!


    At this time, scorpion beauty on the car.


    Xu wanwan''s heart was tightened.


    If you let her go, the vast sea of people, want to catch her again, how difficult.


    Therefore, as the only insider, Xu wanwan can''t let scorpion beauty slip away in any case.


    But she didn''t have a picture on her hand, so she could only follow!


    Thinking about tracking down international criminals, Xu was nervous and agitated.


    At this time, scorpion beauty''s car started, Xu ran to the side of the road to hire a taxi. Fortunately, there was an empty car passing by. Xu sat on it and said, "master, keep up with the car in front. Don''t get too close, but don''t lose it


    "No problem." The driver said with a smile, "the driving level of taxi drivers in C city is the first in China."


    Xu wanwan laughed and didn''t speak.


    She picked up her cell phone and quickly called Jin Lei.


    After two rings, Jin Lei connected.


    "Late, late."


    "Sister in law, please keep on the phone with me. I''ll report the location to you. You''ll send someone to catch the scorpion beauty right away." Xu said anxiously.


    Jin Lei


    She slightly Zheng for a while, "late, what are you talking about?"


    "Aunt, I can''t explain everything to you now. You must wonder why I know about scorpion beauty, but I really found her trace. I was following her in the taxi, and we entered the West Ring Road.


    Gu, please believe me first and send someone to come here immediately. Otherwise, City C will be doomed. "


    Listening to Xu wanwan''s eager and serious tone, Jin Lei immediately said, "OK, wanwan, we''ll act immediately. Please be sure to keep in touch with me. "


    "Good."


    Xu wanwan and Jin Lei keep talking.


    When the driver heard Xu wanwan''s phone call, he looked very excited: "little sister, you are not an agent, are you handling a case?"


    "Well." Xu wanwan faltered and said, "master, don''t lose it."


    "All right." The driver immediately felt a sense of mission and straightened up, "don''t worry, I will help you solve the case and catch the criminals. Look at me."


    The driver began to show off his driving skills, but if he didn''t boast, the driving skills he followed were really good. Along the way, there was no sign of being found.


    Scorpion beauty car into a building underground parking garage.


    "Little sister, are you still going in?" Asked the driver.


    It''s too eye-catching for the taxi to follow in. Xu wanwan said, "thank you, master. This is your name, isn''t it? I''ll definitely report it. You''re waiting to be rewarded."


    She wrote down the work card on the console.


    The driver was so excited that he didn''t even charge for the fare.


    Xu went into the garage in disguise.


    Scorpion beauty and bodyguard out of the car, two people toward the elevator.


    Xu wanwan pretends that he wants to go upstairs, and stands beside them as if nothing has happened, waiting for the elevator.


    At this time, beauty Scorpio has put on sunglasses.


    She held her arms and gazed at the number of floors of the elevator, as if she did not pay attention to Xu wanwan.

 Chapter 761

    Xu night secretly clenched the strap of the satchel.


    It''s impossible not to be nervous. After all, we are facing an international felon.


    Elevator door opened, scorpion beauty and bodyguard went in, Xu wanwan also followed in.


    The bodyguard reached for the 18th floor.


    Xu wanwan pressed the 19th floor and stood aside.


    No one spoke. The elevator went up and stopped on the 18th floor.


    Scorpion beauty and bodyguard out of the elevator.


    Xu wanwan closed the elevator door.


    She immediately picked up her mobile phone: "aunt, scorpion beauty is on the 18th floor of Huayi building."


    "Yes, we''ll be right there. Late, late, you have to be careful


    Scorpion beauty stepped on high-heeled shoes and swayed to the room at the end of the corridor. On both sides of the door stood two big bodyguards.


    One of them reached out to scorpion beauty and said, "Miss Jennie?"


    "Yes." Scorpion beauty cold Mei hook smile, "K less?"


    The bodyguard didn''t say a word. He just reached out and knocked on the door. He said in a deep voice, "Miss Jennie is here."


    "Ask her in." There was a male voice speaking y in the room.


    The bodyguard opened the door and made a gesture to the scorpion beauty.


    Scorpion beauty mouth smile, light rippling open, she gently tossed the big golden wave, show all kinds of style walked in.


    Thick curtains insulate the sun and make it as luxurious as a European palace. Complete sets of furniture, dark red soft bag, inlaid with Phnom Penh armrest, all show dignity.


    A man with sunglasses and a beard on his lips leans lazily on the back of the sofa and glares at the scorpion beauty.


    Scorpion beauty swaying posture, step by step in front of the man, the corners of the mouth hook up a trace of charming smile: "K less?"


    The man is noncommittal, reach out to point to sofa: "please sit down."


    Scorpion beauty water wave flow of a glance at the man, sneer: "finally see the rumor of K less, but I think, this is not k less original appearance."


    "What will K be like in your eyes?" The man said.


    Scorpion beauty smile, she leaned over, like a cat, slowly climbed to the man''s body: "take off the sunglasses."


    "Yes."


    The man took off his sunglasses and showed a pair of blue eyes. Although there was a circle of whiskers around his lips, it was not difficult to see that his real face was handsome.


    "Satisfied?"


    Scorpion beauty smile, suddenly, she reached out from under the coat, took out a pistol, pointed to the man, the voice suddenly cold down: "you are not k less!"


    Man: --


    He raised his hand, but his eyes didn''t panic. "Miss Jennie, are you sure?"


    Scorpion beauty said coldly: "although I don''t know what K Shao looks like, I can be sure that he is not blue eyes. You are the ice snake


    Man: --


    "Scorpion beauty, really beautiful and intelligent."


    Scorpion beauty lips cold hook, eyes surging endless cold fierce, no longer see a little flattery moving: "want SP2, call K less to see me."


    Ice snake cold hook hook lips: "you are a real scorpion beauty, a little calm, K less soon to see you."


    Scorpion beauty just smiles and sits back on the sofa.


    Ice snake picked up the phone, ready to make a phone call, suddenly, the stairwell sounded gunfire.


    ***


    Ice snake and scorpion beauty are caught.


    Through Jin Lei, Jin juefeng meets the ice snake.


    In a dark room, the ice snake is tied to a chair.


    Looking at the enemy who killed his father, Jin juefeng''s eyes were red. He rushed over, kicked him down and stepped on his chest.

 Chapter 762

    The ice snake makes a dull sound.


    Jin juefeng squatted down slowly, grabbed the ice snake''s beard and pulled it hard. The fake beard around his lips was pulled off.


    It was the face I saw on Langya Mountain.


    "Ice snake!" Looking at the face which made him hate and happy, Jin Jue Feng''s voice trembled.


    The ice snake is still alive, which means that Jin Jianjun is also alive.


    Jin juefeng pinched the ice snake''s neck, his forehead was blue, his eyes were colder than ice, his voice was so low that he was afraid: "where is my father, where is my father?"


    ha-ha!


    Ice snake just sneers.


    "Say it Jin Jue Feng strengthened his strength.


    Ice snake hard breathing, stuttering: "loose, release me."


    Jin Jue Feng breathed deeply, biting his cheek tightly, and slowly released his hand holding ice snake''s neck.


    He wanted to strangle him.


    "Say it


    The ice snake took a breath, and suddenly a mouthful of blood rushed out of his mouth and sprayed all over Jin Jue Feng.


    The ice snake was panting and twitching on the ground, with a strange smile on the corner of its mouth.


    Take poison and commit suicide!


    Jin Jue Feng was filled with cold air. His handsome face was twisted by anger. He lifted the ice snake up and growled hoarsely: "where is my father, where is my father?"


    The ice snake just twitches and gasps in his hand


    In a large international organization like this, the leaders are not people who are afraid of death. If they are caught, the most loyal way to the organization is to commit suicide to keep the secret of the organization.


    The angry flame swept Jin Jue Feng''s eyes.


    When the ice snake died, Jin Jianjun''s whereabouts became a mystery again.


    Although it did not lead to K Shao, it was also a great pleasure to arrest scorpion beauty, an international criminal. The most important thing is to catch the scorpion beauty, successfully prevent the SP2 trade, to avoid the spread of the virus.


    Xu wanwan''s contribution is indispensable.


    In the past, although the virus in C city was quickly controlled, hundreds of people died of the infection. Because it was highly infectious, people all over the country were confused at that time. City C was once closed, which had a great impact on the world.


    In this world, Xu wanwan successfully solved the crisis.


    This is the best golden finger she has ever used since she was born again.


    Out of the Bureau, Xu got into Jin Lei''s car.


    Jin Lei looks at her with a smile, but Xu wanwan''s heart is a little hairy.


    Scorpion beauty is caught, he made great achievements, but how to explain to Jin Lei how she is to see through scorpion beauty?


    "Aunt." Xu wanwan called.


    Jin Lei tapped the steering wheel gently with her finger: "late, you know why I want to ask you. At that time, the situation was urgent. I chose to trust you and didn''t ask much. Now that all the dust is settled, can you tell me how you know she is Scorpion beauty? "


    Xu wanwan had already made up a set of words. She said calmly, "aunt, do you know that the toilet is the place where the most secrets are leaked?"


    Jin Lei


    "She let out her identity in the bathroom?"


    Xu wanwan began to make up stories: "maybe it''s called no coincidence no book. At that time, she and I were in the bathroom. She''s making a phone call about SP or something. Gu, do you remember that night when I got up in the middle of the night and saw the words "scorpion beauty" written on your file bag


    Jin Lei light ah: "you connect the two?"

 Chapter 763

    "Yes, admire me." Xu wanwan chuckled, "I thought my brain was too smart at that time. What''s more, scorpion beauty may think that no one knows what SP is, and also mention trading. I think whether she is Scorpion beauty or not, in a word, what she wants to trade must be illegal. Arrest her first.


    Later, I called you, I said she is Scorpion beauty, so, aunt, you can act immediately


    Jin Lei


    She looked at Xu wanwan in disbelief. "Wanwan, you have such a keen mind. Don''t be a doctor. Do criminal investigation. So you can think about it and make you think right. The scorpion beauty fell into the net so easily. It''s all her own misfortune. "


    Xu wanwan hehe: "yes, yes, so in the future, we should speak less in public. Don''t think others don''t understand anything. Maybe we will betray ourselves by a few words."


    "It''s smart. It''s late." Jin Lei believed it and praised it sincerely. "If it wasn''t for you, C City would be like this. This virus, which we call SP, means to spread. It can be seen that it is too severe. Once it spreads, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Late, thanks to you


    SP originally came from this.


    These two letters, except in Jin Lei''s portfolio, seem to have appeared in other places.


    Xu can''t remember for a moment.


    But because these two letters are so common, Xu didn''t think much about them.


    "It''s just Providence." She said, "if I didn''t wake up suddenly that night and accidentally see your file bag on the ground, I don''t know what she was talking about, even if beauty Scorpio revealed all the secrets in front of me.


    So what''s the name of this? Heaven''s net is wide and clear. God won''t let go of those who commit many evils. "


    "Right." Jin Lei sighed, "heaven has eyes."


    Jin juefeng is waiting for them to have dinner.


    He was in a low mood because he lost the clue to Jin Jianjun.


    "Xiao Feng, although he doesn''t know the whereabouts of big brother, I''m sure he must still be alive." Jin Lei comforted him.


    Jin Jue Feng was silent, but his eyes were full of Yi mang.


    After dinner, Jin Lei left first.


    Jin juefeng and Xu WANLAI came to the riverside for a walk.


    "Be happy." Xu wanwan took Jin juefeng''s arm, "although we didn''t find out uncle Jin''s whereabouts, we succeeded in preventing the spread of the toxin, which was also beneficial to the people. Moreover, it was also a great harvest to catch the little leader and beauty of wolf scorpion."


    Jin juefeng gently pulled his lips: "it''s all your credit. But at that time, why didn''t you call me? I was too worried about it


    "I''m so smart that you don''t have to worry." Xu wanwan boasted.


    Jin Jue Feng gently pinched her face.


    They sat down on a rock.


    Under the moonlight, Xu wanwan''s face was pure and beautiful. Jin Jue Feng couldn''t help lowering his head and kissing her lips.


    Xu wanwan naturally hooked his neck.


    Jin Jue Feng held her tightly.


    Little girl is too thin, like holding a cat, let people pity.


    It felt like a little bit of force could break her.


    After kissing deeply for a long time, Jin Jue Feng released Xu wanwan, and their eyes were full of enchanting light.


    Xu wanwan felt that Jin juefeng''s kiss was a little strange.


    "What''s the matter with you?" She asked softly.


    Jin juefeng looked at Xu wanwan deeply: "wanwan, I have to go."

 Chapter 764

    Xu wanwan


    "Where to?"


    "Two months of special training in other places."


    Xu wanwan


    "Why?"


    "I still need to be strong enough to be competent for the next job."


    Work?


    Xu wanwan understood that it must be related to wolf scorpion organization.


    "What mission?"


    "It''s too dangerous, juefeng." Xu wanwan bit his lip gently.


    "No matter how dangerous it is, I will face it." Jin juefeng looked at Xu wanwan and said seriously, "wanwan, you know, I must strive for this job. It''s my belief to eliminate wolves and scorpions. Because of this, I joined the hunter company."


    "I know." Tears welled up in Xu wanwan''s eyes. "Although it''s dangerous, I will support you. Because I know there''s no way to stop you. If Uncle Jin dies, you''ll take revenge for him. If he''s alive, you have to find him


    "Well."


    "Don''t worry. Make yourself strong." Xu wanwan smiles with tears.


    Jin Jue''s heart moved, and he hugged Xu wanwan tightly: "baby, if I have you in this life, what can I ask for?"


    Xu wanwan leaned on his chest and listened to his heartbeat: "separation is short, you will come back."


    After a while of intimacy by the river, Jin Jue Feng sent Xu back to school.


    Two people holding hands, step by step on the steps.


    "When do you leave?"


    "The day after tomorrow."


    Xu wanwan glanced at him and said, "you should tell me tomorrow. It''s too early to tell me today."


    "Still angry." Jin juefeng rubbed Xu wanwan''s hair.


    "Hum."


    Just passing through a small cliff, a cluster of wild flowers dropped down. Jin Jue picked one and gently inserted it in Xu wanwan''s hair: "flowers with beautiful women."


    Xu wanwan''s heart is sweet and his mouth is small: "this is a wild flower. Don''t pick it indiscriminately."


    "No white, no white."


    Xu wanwan


    "All right, all right." Jin Jue wind hugs Xu late, "good."


    Xu wanwan


    The assassin''s mace had been used, and she was so small that she nestled in Jin juefeng''s arms. The time to get together is always short. Cherish it.


    After a few steps, Jin juefeng suddenly said, "come on, help me do something."


    "What?"


    Jin Jue Feng said lightly: "originally, I planned to ask for leave to go back to see my mother. Now I''m going to special training, so I can''t go back to see her. You go back for the weekend and help me see her. It''s hard for her to have a baby


    "Good." Xu wanwan said, "the weekend is Jianning''s birthday. It happens that I have to go back too. I will visit my aunt."


    Jin juefeng took Xu wanwan to the road and hired a taxi for her.


    "I''m going." Xu wanwan opens the door and gets on the bus.


    Jin juefeng stood by the side of the road, looking at her.


    Xu wanwan gently waved her little hand in the car. She pursed her lips and smile like an angel.


    Jin Jue Feng was suddenly reluctant to give up.


    The car was about to start, he said suddenly¡° Wait a minute. "


    The driver put on the brake.


    Jin juefeng opened the door and sat in the car.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu wanwan looks at him.


    Jin juefeng put Xu wanwan in his arms and said, "send you back to school."


    Xu wanwan


    Suddenly, the nose slightly acid, eyes on the surge of tears.


    Jin juefeng kisses her head: "let me do my best to accompany you for a while."


    Xu wanwan


    She buried her head in Jin juefeng''s chest and hugged him tightly.

 Chapter 765

    She thought of her previous life. Once Jin juefeng sent her home. They walked along the road and went on. Every time they got to a platform, Xu said they would get on the bus, but they didn''t get on. Then they went on to the next platform.


    But next, no one is willing to get on the bus.


    Finally, they walked along the road for two hours, and Jin juefeng took Xu wanwan to Qingguo lane.


    When washing feet at night, Xu''s feet blistered. But what about that?


    First love is so tired, just want to accompany each other forever.


    On the day of departure, Xu received a short message from Jin juefeng: baby, wait for me to come back!


    He didn''t call and didn''t want to be too sentimental.


    Because the difference is only temporary.


    Xu wanwan: wind, I''ll wait for you forever!


    ***


    There was no class in the afternoon. Xu wanwan was just about to buy a train ticket when Zhuang Xuxu came in and said, "late, you seem to be from a city."


    "Yes." Xu Wan Wan put on his bag and said, "I''m going to buy a train ticket right away. I''m going home this week."


    Zhuang Xuxu stopped her: "it''s not such a coincidence. I''m going to film in a city this weekend."


    "Really, take the train together." Xu wanwan took up Zhuang Xuxu, "I''m worried that it''s boring to take the train alone. You just accompany me. I''ll take the train ticket."


    "Please what?" Tang Nan came in, "don''t you invite me?"


    Xu wanwan said: "Xuxu is going to film in a city this week, and I''m going home. I invite her to take the train with me. If you want to go or not, I''ll take the train ticket."


    "Go, why not." Tang Nan suddenly came to interest, "this is not a collective activity, I have no reason to leave you."


    Xu wanwan and Zhuang Xuxu


    "That''s great. Why don''t we take a day off on Friday and play one more day. I''m going to buy a train ticket for Thursday night, get some sleep, and I''ll be in city a the next day. " Xu wanwan plans.


    "Good." Both Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan agree.


    "In the evening, your pickles are famous in a city. I''m going to eat enough this time." Zhuang Xuxu smashes his mouth.


    "You''re going to film, can you eat meat?" Tang Nan glared at her.


    "Steal." Zhuang Xuxu said, "it''s a big deal to run more at night and digest it."


    "I''ve never seen a model like you." Tang Nan touched Zhuang Xuxu''s slender waist, "Han can''t eat fat, do you want to force other models to death?"


    Ha ha, Zhuang Xuxu laughs happily: "I didn''t mean to. I just don''t grow meat. I can''t help it."


    Tang Nan


    Girl, you''re laughing a lot. I don''t know.


    Thinking about going to other places to play on the weekend, several girls are very excited.


    "By the way, is Youtong going or not?" Xu wanwan took out his cell phone, "I''ll give her a call."


    The phone is through.


    "You Tong, I''m going back to a city this week. Xuxu and Nannan are going to play with me. Are you going?"


    "I want to go too, but MINGYE''s mother is in hospital again. I have to take care of her and the dog. I can''t go." Gu Youtong said sorry, "when you come back, I invite you to play."


    Since it''s to be filial to her boyfriend''s parents, Xu wanwan didn''t ask for it.


    "You Tong is very interested in Qin MINGYE''s mother now. It''s not easy for a young lady to condescend and lower her price like this." Zhuang Xuxu said.


    "This is love!" Tang Nan concluded.


    At this time, Xu''s mobile phone rings, which is a strange number.

 Chapter 766

    She said, "hello."


    "Sister Wan, I''m Liu Zhi."


    "Liu Zhi?" Xu had an accident.


    Zhuang Xuxu picked Tang Nan''s eyebrows: "where''s instructor Liu?"


    Tang Nan


    "It''s not mine." Tang Nan shouts, but his expression is a little unnatural.


    "What can I do for you?" Xu wanwan sat down by the bed.


    "I heard the boss say that you are going back to city a this week. I bought some special products from City C for my family, but I have no time to send them. If you want to go back now, please take them back for me."


    "Well, are you in the company? I''ll take it this afternoon. "


    "You don''t have to come here. I''ll send it to you."


    "That''s good." Xu looked at Tang Nan and said, "this time, I''m not the only one to go back. Xuxu and Nan Nan also want to go back with me."


    Liu Zhidun for a while, said: "Tang Nan, she''s going to a city... Ha ha, let her have fun."


    "Do you want to talk to her?"


    "No, No." Liu Zhi a little flustered, "first of all, I hang up, I''ll call you when I get to your school."


    "All right."


    Xu late hung up the mobile phone, Tang Nan Ding her: "you specifically mention me why."


    "I didn''t mean to." Xu wanwan innocent face, "I don''t also mention lifelike."


    "That''s it." Zhuang Xuxu smiles, "Nan Nan, are you guilty? You think so much."


    Tang Nan


    Handsome Zhen two wenches a look, "lazy to pay attention to you two wenches, to play."


    Then he ran away, afraid that Zhuang Xuxu and Xu would tease her later.


    Zhuang Xuxu accompanied Xu to buy a train ticket at night, but there was no ticket for the hard sleeper. Xu bought three soft sleeper at night.


    In the evening, Liu Zhi sent something and called Xu wanwan. Xu wanwan just came out of the bath and was blowing his hair. He said to Tang Nan, "Nan Nan, please help me get something at the school gate."


    She made no mention of Liu Zhi.


    Tang Nan does not feel: "OK."


    Then he went out of the door.


    At the school gate, Liu Zhi was dressed in casual clothes and handsome. Passing girls looked at him. Some freshmen recognized him and ran up to say hello.


    "Instructor Liu, it''s you."


    "Yes, go out to play?" Liu Zhi copes with it.


    "Let''s go to dinner, instructor Liu. Let''s go together."


    "No, I''ll wait."


    ¡­¡­


    Several girls pester Liu Zhi to chat.


    Tang Nan went to the school gate and remembered that he didn''t ask Xu who he was looking for.


    There was no mobile phone in her hand, so she had to look around to see who was more likely to come to deliver things.


    Swept a circle, then saw not far away, was surrounded by a group of girls Liu Zhi.


    Tang Nan slightly Zheng for a while.


    Do you want to get something from Liu Zhi?


    Those girls talk around Liu Zhi, Liu Zhi laughs to deal with, Tang Nan looks at, suddenly light hiss a: "smile really brilliant."


    Tang Nan did not go in the past, waiting on the side, until the girls left, she held her arm, slowly walked.


    She was wearing a T-shirt jeans, all handsome, especially such a slow walk, a bit more evil charm.


    Liu Zhi saw Tang Nan, heart, unexpectedly jumped.


    Sunset dye in her body, she slightly tilted head, there is a trace of free and uninhibited, the bangs in front of the forehead, slanting down, like a young cartoon.


    So handsome!


    Liu Zhi felt a little agitated and his throat slipped slightly.


    Tang Nan has already walked to his in front, light is glaring at him: "instructor Liu, is you want to give late thing."

 Chapter 767

    Liu Zhi saw Tang Nan''s eyes twinkle: "yes, yes."


    He was nervous when he spoke.


    Tang Nan stretched out his hand to him: "give it to me."


    Liu Zhi hurriedly handed up the package in his hand: "please... Give it to my family."


    Tang Nan


    "Me?" She was stunned.


    "Go back late, there must be a lot of things. You are going to play. If you have time, you can help me deliver them." Liu Zhi smiles.


    Tang Nan


    This request is too abrupt.


    However, Tang Nan was "Oh".


    "Thank you." Seeing Tang Nan''s promise, Liu Zhi was a little bit elated. "My address is..."


    He snapped.


    "Remember?"


    Tang Nan


    Is she crazy? Just now, she said "Oh". She has nothing to do with him. How do you mean to help him deliver things?


    "I..." Tang Nan wanted to go back.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. If you know later, ask her when you get there." Liu Zhi interrupted Tang Nan''s words, his face suddenly a little red, "Oh, by the way, there are also some snacks that I bought for you to eat on the train. They are all snacks that you often see when you are expanding."


    Tang Nan


    It turned out that she had been peeping at by him.


    When the payment is ready, can she refuse.


    "Thank you." Tang Nan gave a dry smile.


    "Thank you. Please run for me."


    Tang Nan


    I have to cry to finish the work I owe you.


    "Nothing." Tang Nan natural and unrestrained said, "lift a hand."


    Looking at the girl''s free and easy strength, Liu Zhi was a little flustered.


    I never thought that I would appreciate a handsome girl in my life.


    Subconsciously, is he straight or curved?


    Time is late, Liu Zhi rushed back to the company: "I''ll go first, I wish you have a good time in a city."


    Tang Nan waved neatly: "goodbye!"


    "Goodbye." Liu Zhi stepped back to say goodbye, but accidentally stepped on a small stone and almost fell.


    Tang Nan endured for a while.


    Liu Zhihong turned and ran.


    Tang Nan shook his head and blushed like a little daughter-in-law.


    She went back to her bedroom with the package in her arms. Xu was doing the laundry.


    When the package was unsealed, Tang Nan opened it. There were two packages in it. One was the specialty Liu Zhituo brought back, and the other was the snacks he bought.


    Tang Nan opened the bag and saw that it was full of snacks she liked.


    Very careful!


    Tang Nan chuckled.


    At this time, Xu wanwan came in, saw a bag of snacks and asked, "did Liu Zhi buy it?"


    Tang Nan quickly said: "no, no, I just bought it in the buffet."


    Xu didn''t think much about it.


    On Thursday, after the big class, the three girls took a taxi to the railway station with their suitcases. They went out together for the first time. Everyone was a little excited.


    Xu wanwan bought a soft berth ticket. Three people were in the same car.


    One car with four berths.


    Zhuang Xuxu closed the door and said, "it''s better to have only three of us, so we won''t be disturbed by outsiders."


    "It''s just a night''s sleep. Can you do something?" Xu said with a smile.


    "There is an outsider who is out of place." Zhuang Xuxu chose a lower berth. "I''m a big man. It''s inconvenient to live in the upper berth. I''ll choose a lower berth first."


    Tang Nan said: "I have long legs too..."


    Xu wanwan


    "I have short legs. I climb the bed." Who makes her short.

 Chapter 768

    Three people choose a good shop, then take out snacks, stacked on the dining table.


    In addition to snacks, also bought other cooked food, chicken feet, duck neck what a lot, occupied the table.


    When it was time to drive, another passenger didn''t come. Zhuang Xuxu said happily, "if there are only three of us, it''s nice. Come on, eat. "


    Zhuang Xuxu then picked up a stewed chicken leg and chewed it.


    "Are you really a model?" Xu wanwan and Tang Nan were amazed.


    Just then, the door of the carriage was pushed open.


    Zhuang Xuxu with a big drumstick, looking at the door, big eyes suddenly opened, hands of the big drumstick, almost fell to the ground.


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan look at the person standing at the door, and their expression is also surprised.


    The surprise on the face of the uninvited guest standing at the door is no better than a few.


    It''s too much ape dung.


    The man standing at the door is Zhan Tianye!


    "Fight, fight instructor." Zhuang Xuxu quickly spits out the chicken legs, but she has already bitten a big mouthful of meat. She has to cover her mouth and swallow the chicken quickly.


    Zhan Tianye dragged the box into the carriage with a light expression: "it''s you."


    "Yes, war instructor, where are you going?" Tang Nan asked with a smile.


    "Go home."


    "Where is the war instructor''s hometown?" Zhuang Xuxu asked lightly.


    "A city." Zhan Tianye took a look at Xu wanwan when he was talking.


    Xu wanwan looks away.


    "So coincidentally, we went to a city, too." Zhuang Xuxu had a little joy in his eyes, and suddenly thought of something, "war instructor, it turns out that you and wanwan are villagers."


    Zhan Tianye was silent.


    Xu was silent.


    There was a sudden silence.


    Zhan Tianye looks at the four beds. Three of them are owned, but Tang Nan''s upper berth is still empty.


    In fact, Qi Fen is a little embarrassed. In the small carriage, there are three girls and he is a man, and these three girls are still acquaintances... Zhan Tianye looks at the only upper berth left and doesn''t know whether to go up.


    Tang Nan cleverly said: "war instructor, you, you sleep in the lower bunk, I sleep in the upper bunk."


    Zhuang Xuxu is also the lower bunk. Zhan Tianye sleeps in the lower bunk, so they can express their feelings.


    "Well, thank you." Zhan Tianye didn''t refuse. He squatted down and stuffed the box under the bed.


    Then, all four of them didn''t know what to say, and their breath was dry again.


    It''s Zhuang Xuxu who takes the initiative to speak.


    "Sit down, war instructor." She patted the edge of the bed. "We''re going to have dinner. Did you eat?"


    "You eat." Zhan Tianye sat down on the edge of his bed.


    Tang Nan pushes Zhuang Xuxu towards Zhan Tianye, and then takes Xu wanwan to sit down beside Zhuang Xuxu''s bed.


    Zhuang Xuxu took a look at her.


    Tang Nan said solemnly: "the bed is too small to sit down. You can sit with the war instructor. "


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Zhan Tianye got up: "you sit down, I''ll smoke a cigarette."


    With that, he left the car.


    Close the car door, Zhan Tianye breathed deeply.


    He really wants to find someone to change his berth.


    He a man, three girls, tonight, still sleep or not.


    You''re kidding.


    Zhan Tianye goes to the link of the carriage.


    "Well, scare people away." Zhuang Xuxu sits down beside Zhan Tianye''s bed.


    "It''s not to scare away, it''s true. It''s a bit embarrassing." Tang Nan said, "Xuxu, you said you didn''t have a fate with the war instructor. I think it''s a lot of fate. In this case, you can share the same carriage.

 Chapter 769

    In my opinion, I should change the car with wanwan and let you two stay alone for one night. Maybe our relationship will be heated up. "


    "Forget it." Zhuang Xuxu curled his mouth, looked at the oil in his hand, and said, "with such a big chicken leg, the image is gone, and the emotion is warming up."


    "In a girl''s eyes, rudeness may be cute in a man''s eyes." Tang Nan said.


    Xu wanwan looked at Tang Nan: "Nannan, I found that you are a love expert."


    "A little, a little." Tang Nan, the old God is here.


    "By the way, you and Zhan Tianye are in the same place. Why didn''t you mention it?" Tang Nan added.


    "There''s nothing to say." Xu wanwan''s tone was light, "there are so many villagers."


    Zhuang Xuxu looked at her: "late, you and the war instructor will not know each other before expanding, and there is also any misunderstanding."


    Xu wanwan''s heart jumps. Is Sherlock Holmes on the girl?


    "Of course not." Xu wanwan doesn''t want to talk about himself and Zhan Tianye. After all, Zhuang Xuxu is interested in Zhan Tianye. If she talks too much, she''s afraid that she''ll think, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She escaped to avoid further questioning.


    At this time, the train started slowly.


    Tang Nan woke up and said, "the train just left. Which bathroom did she go to? Is she guilty?"


    Zhuang Xu light smile for a while, did not speak.


    In fact, she had long felt that there was something wrong between Xu wanwan and Zhan Tianye. Just, Xu wanwan''s feeling to Zhan Tianye is bad, and Zhan Tianye likes Xu wanwan, but she doesn''t know it.


    The bathroom can''t be used. Xu stayed in the corridor for a while, but he saw Zhan Tianye.


    He stood by the window, looking out at the view.


    Xu wanwan wanted to leave quietly, but his eyes moved over. Although they were not so matched, they were acquaintances. Xu wanwan went to say hello to him.


    "You''re going back to city a, too?"


    "Well." Battle day wild light should a, "they two go to a city to do what?"


    "Come back to play with me."


    Zhan Tianye is silent.


    The air dried for two seconds, Xu shook his hand: "I went in."


    Zhan Tianye said, "well," he didn''t mean to talk any more.


    Xu went back to the car late.


    At this time, Zhan Tianye touched a cigarette and put it in his mouth. He folded his hand and lit it.


    Light smoke floating in his face, against his expression, especially cold.


    Xu came back to the carriage and sat down beside Tang Nan.


    "See the war instructor?" Tang Nan asked.


    "It''s in the car." Xu wanwan said.


    Tang Nan pushed Zhuang Xuxu: "go, we girls are in the car. He won''t come in. You go out and chat with him. It''s a great opportunity. "


    Zhuang Xuxu said softly: "he refused me. I''m sorry. What a gaffe. I''m drunk and I''m going to tell someone. "


    "Drunk who can control, you just take this from the head to say apology or something, the topic is not up." Tang Nan agitated Zhuang Xuxu, "now it''s outside. He''s fighting Tianye. He''s an ordinary man. Xuxu, you can''t win this kind of iceberg man if you don''t take the initiative."


    "Really?" Zhuang Xuxu was a little excited again.


    "Well." Tang Nan nodded his head.


    Xu wanlun glanced at her: "have you ever been in love?"


    "When the author writes detective stories, does he have to kill people?"


    Xu wanwan

 Chapter 770

    Zhuang Xuxu nodded: "it''s reasonable. I''ll have a chat with him. When people are lonely, they can''t refuse beauty''s approach. "


    Zhuang Xuxu finished and went out happily.


    Xu wanwan sighs that maybe love is so persistent that he doesn''t know how to look back if he doesn''t hit his head and blood.


    Good luck, lifelike.


    Zhuang Xuxu found a circle in the corridor nearby, but didn''t find Zhan Tianye.


    Well, I still don''t have a chance.


    If you come out late, you can see him.


    And when she comes out, he disappears.


    Maybe he''s looking for someone in a corner.


    Zhuang Xuxu stood at the door of the car, looking out the window at the scene of constant retrogression, a little lost.


    It''s getting dark. It''s getting dark.


    "Hi, beauty." There was a smooth voice behind him, and his shoulder was put up.


    Zhuang Xuxu turns around and sees an ugly man smiling at her.


    The man had only seen Zhuang Xuxu''s figure, so he moved his heart to chat up. Goodbye, Zhuang Xuxu turned to be a beautiful woman, and his heart became more turbulent.


    This is really a beautiful woman who wants to have a good appearance and a good figure.


    "Beauty, alone?" The man talks with a smile. He puts his hand on Zhuang Xuxu''s shoulder and moves down. He wants to hug Zhuang Xuxu''s waist.


    "What are you doing?" Zhuang Xuxu stepped back and waved away the man''s hand.


    The man took the opportunity to hold Zhuang Xuxu''s wrist.


    This man is a little tall, about 1.8 meters, mainly strong. He buckles Zhuang Xuxu''s wrist very hard. Zhuang Xuxu hurts.


    "Miss, the journey is lonely. Be a companion."


    "Go away!" Zhuang Xuxu suddenly raised his foot and stepped on the man.


    The man had a pain, but he didn''t let Zhuang Xuxu go. Instead, he went up to him and wanted to hold her: "beauty, you are so exposed. You just want to seduce a man. If you don''t sit in a good carriage, you have to stand in the aisle to attract bees and attract butterflies, and pretend to be serious. "


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She just wore a skirt, arms and waist what is covered tightly, this is called wearing exposed?


    "Let go of me." Zhuang Xuxu pushes the man.


    The man is strong, she has no way at all, other passers-by don''t care at all, still think it''s a couple in trouble.


    Seeing that he was about to be taken advantage of, the man suddenly screamed. His arm was twisted behind his back and screamed.


    "Pain, pain."


    "Go away!" With a low and deep drink, the man fell on the ground in the next second.


    "Ah." The man screamed again.


    It was a great fall.


    The man who threw him is Zhan Tianye. Zhuang Xuxu saw his handsome and neat action just now, and his heart was surging and excited.


    He''s healthy and charming.


    In particular, the sound of "go away" was so domineering.


    "War instructor." Zhuang Xuxu''s face softened, and Chao Zhan Tianye leaned against him.


    Although she didn''t have much contact with him, she could feel the firmness of him. It was a kind of masculinity that girls adored wholeheartedly.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s heart beat.


    She loves such a tough man and has no resistance.


    The man is very self-conscious, he is so strong, all of a sudden, Zhan Tianye fell to the ground, know each other have a few moves, he got up and ran.


    "Thank you, war instructor." Zhuang Xuxu said gently.


    The fragrance of her body floats on Zhan Tianye''s nose.

 Chapter 771

    Zhuang Xuxu was so close to him that he could touch her body with a slight movement. Zhan Tianye took a small step back, opened the distance from Zhuang Xuxu, and said, "go back to the carriage if you have nothing to do."


    "Oh." Man''s cold but domineering tone, let her happy, shallow smile, particularly delicate, "you."


    "I''ll take a seat in the carriage." Zhan Tianye then walked to the hard seat carriage.


    That''s cool.


    Zhuang Xuxu is infatuated with Zhan Tianye''s handsome and strong figure. After a while, he returns to the carriage with a smile.


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan saw her sweet smile and said with one voice: "this is a situation."


    Zhuang Xuxu sat down beside the bed and laughed twice, a little silly.


    "Hey, you laugh so crazy. Is Zhan Tianye kissing you?" Tang Nan said.


    ha-ha!


    "You are good or bad." Zhuang Xuxu took a picture of Tang Nan, charming and lovely, "what nonsense, our little black is not so serious."


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan


    "Then it''s spring." Xu wanwan said.


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She told me what happened in the corridor just now, with a happy face, "you don''t see how handsome he was when he threw that sex wolf to the ground."


    "No wonder you are so elated that you were saved by a hero." Tang Nan said with a smile, "this should be regarded as a progress."


    "I don''t know." Zhuang Xuxu looked up and looked forward, "anyway, it activated my heart to pursue him again. Late, late, I can''t die. You didn''t see that. He was so handsome just now. I stood beside him, smelling the manliness of him, and my heart beat very fast.


    I knew at that moment that I couldn''t put him down.


    Although you advise me to put it down, but... I can''t do it. What can I do? "


    Xu wanwan


    She hugged Zhuang Xuxu with some heartache: "if you want to do it, you can do it. Whose youth has not been pursued? If we don''t persist, no one knows whether we will succeed or not. "


    "It makes sense." Tang Nan nodded, patted Zhuang Xuxu''s palm, "Xuxu, I support you to pursue. It''s not easy to meet a man who makes you excited and excellent. Don''t miss it. "


    "And you." Xu wanwan and Zhuang Xuxu have a tacit agreement.


    Tang Nan micro Zheng: "I what?"


    "When do you know your heart?" Zhuang Xuxu pokes Tang Nan''s chest.


    "Yes, I''m going to see my mother-in-law soon. Nannan, are you in a hurry?" Xu wanwan smiles.


    "I don''t want to see my mother-in-law." Always natural and unrestrained Tang Shuai, at this time face small unnatural, "I just for him to send things, you don''t talk nonsense."


    "Are we talking nonsense?" Xu wanwan and Zhuang Xuxu agreed, "we didn''t say anything, you admit it yourself."


    Tang Nan


    In this matter, she didn''t mean the two girls'' mouths.


    Three girls finished all the food in the car, Zhan Tianye didn''t come back to the car.


    "He won''t come back to sleep." Zhuang Xuxu said.


    Tang Nan said: "I just saw the hard seat carriage, there are many vacant seats, he should not come back to sleep."


    Zhuang Xuxu sighed.


    Xu wanwan said, "in fact, it''s normal. If we were three strange girls, we might be able to spend the night with him. But it''s too familiar... It''s embarrassing. "


    Zhuang Xuxu fell on the bed, pulled the quilt and said, "people still want to know whether he will snore when he sleeps. God is not satisfied with this wish."

 Chapter 772

    "Don''t be sad. After you take him down, don''t say you want to know whether he will snore or not. You can know the posture of him and you at any time." Tang Nan said.


    "Nannan, you old driver." Zhuang Xuxu shyly pulled the quilt and covered his face.


    After a while, she pulled down again, blushing and asked, "do you think he can do that?"


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan


    They really can''t answer this question.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who?" Xu wanwan asked.


    "I don''t know." It''s Zhan Tianye''s voice, "I''ll take the towel."


    Zhuang Xuxu quickly got up from the bed and sat down like a lady.


    "Come in." Xu wanwan said.


    Zhan Tianye just opened the door of the carriage. Thinking about the topic just now, the three girls laughed at the same time.


    Zhan Tianye


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing." Zhuang Xuxu answered first.


    Qi is uncanny, Zhan Tianye doesn''t pay attention to it. He pulls out the box, takes the toiletries and prepares to leave.


    "War instructor, do you come back to sleep?" Zhuang Xuxu asked softly.


    Zhan Tianye


    It''s an embarrassing question.


    Zhan Tianye coughed lightly: "this... Bed is too soft to be used to."


    Then he opened the door and left.


    Ha ha ha!


    The three girls laughed again.


    "Shy little black, so cute." Zhuang Xuxu likes it all.


    Zhan Tianye slept all night in the hard seat carriage. The next morning, after the train arrived at the station, he went back to the carriage to pick up his luggage.


    Four people got off the train and left the station together.


    On the square, Zhan Tianye, who had been walking in front, stopped and looked at the three girls.


    "Where are you going?"


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan did not answer, Zhuang Xuxu had to say: "go to wanwan home."


    Zhan Tianye just looked at Xu wanwan: "I''ll send you."


    Xu wanwan didn''t want Zhan Tianye to send him, but Zhuang Xuxu thought that she had to promise: "thank you for your help."


    Zhan Tianye didn''t say a word. He reached for a taxi.


    He helped the three girls put their luggage in the trunk.


    Three girls sat in the back row. Zhan Tianye sat in the passenger compartment and said to the driver, "go to Qingguo lane."


    Xu was slightly stunned.


    Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan really look at her.


    Zhan Tianye suddenly says where she lives. Isn''t it a misunderstanding?


    Zhan Tianye was on the scene, and Xu was not easy to explain. He just laughed astringently.


    Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan did not ask.


    The driver drove away.


    Along the way, Xu introduced Zhuang Xuxu and Tang nan to the cultural landscape of a city, but Zhan Tianye didn''t say a word.


    Half an hour later, the taxi stopped at Qingguo lane.


    Zhan Tianye gets out of the car first. A gentleman opens the door for the three girls and helps them take their luggage out of the trunk.


    When he handed it to Zhuang Xuxu, Zhuang Xuxu said gently, "thank you."


    Zhan Tianye used to be indifferent, only said: "goodbye."


    With that, I was ready to get on the bus.


    At this time, Wu Peiping came out of the alley and saw Zhan Tianye. He warmly said, "isn''t this Xiaozhan?"


    Zhan Tianye stopped and looked at Wu Peiping: "aunt, you still remember me."


    "I don''t remember you. At least I had poached eggs cooked late in our house." Wu Peiping said with a smile.


    Xu wanwan


    She looked again and felt the research vision of Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    "What''s more, we know your family so well,

 Chapter 773

    Although you are not in charge of business, I know you are sister Zheng''s son. " Wu Peiping warmly invited, "Xiaozhan, do you want to go home and have a seat?"


    "No, auntie, I''ll go home first." Zhan Tianye said politely, "come back another day."


    "Well, goodbye." Wu Peiping did not insist, "come to dinner another day."


    "Good." Zhan Tianye smiles and gets into a taxi.


    Wu Peiping then turned around, looked at Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan, and said with a smile, "wanwan, these two are your classmates."


    "Yes, let me introduce you." Xu wanwan took Wu Peiping''s arm and said, "this is my mother. Mom, this is Zhuang Xuxu, a model, with a good figure. "


    "Good aunt." Zhuang Xuxu said politely.


    "Well, well, it''s beautiful." Wu Peiping is smiling.


    "Ma, this is Tang Nan."


    Wu Peiping looked at Tang Nan with a smile: "this young man is really handsome. Is he Xuxu''s boyfriend?"


    Tang Nan


    Xu wanwan hastened to say: "Mom, Nannan is a girl. What are your eyes?"


    "Ah! The girl Wu Peiping was surprised. "It''s too handsome. Girl, Auntie doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t worry. It''s just that you are too handsome, too natural and unrestrained. My aunt misunderstood you. "


    "Auntie, I don''t care, because the first time everyone sees me, it''s your feeling. I''m used to it." Tang Nan said with a smile.


    A smile, some pretty.


    Wu Peiping said: "this smile is like a girl. Come on, sit at home first, and I''ll help you with your luggage. "


    "No, auntie. We''ll do it ourselves." Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan did not let Wu Peiping do it.


    A few people walked home.


    Wu Peiping asked: "by the way, how did Xiaozhan come back with you?"


    "There''s a collision on the train." Xu wanwan said lightly.


    "Ah." Wu Peiping sighed, "he should have come back to visit his grandmother."


    "What happened to grandma?" Xu Wan Wei Zheng, she likes old lady Chen very much.


    "Critically ill. I''ve been in hospital for a week. I''m just out of danger." Wu Peiping said, "tomorrow, sometime, I''ll go to see the old lady with you. Before I was in intensive care unit, I didn''t want to disturb. Now I''m transferred to the general ward. It''s time to have a look.


    Anyway, our two families have business contacts, and sister Zheng has always been good to our family. It''s human nature to see the old lady. "


    "Good." Let''s do it later.


    ***


    After putting down his luggage, Xu takes Zhuang Xuxu and Tang nan to a nearby hotel to have a room.


    Her family is too small to live with so many people.


    Open a good room, Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan interrogation came.


    They were arms folded, like judges.


    "Xu wanwan, about you and the war instructor, I found that you have a lot of problems that you didn''t explain." Tang Nan said suspiciously, "he shouldn''t be your ex boyfriend."


    "Yes, if it''s an ex, be honest." Zhuang Xuxu nodded, "I don''t want to dig a friend''s corner."


    "What are you talking about?" Xu wanwan chuckled, "I have Jin Jue Feng. How can this black charcoal be my ex boyfriend? I have no reason not to want pearls, but sesame."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Xu wanwan quickly explained: "I don''t mean that. I mean my teacher Jin is so handsome. I don''t need to like a piece of black charcoal.

 Chapter 774

    Of course, Zhan Tianye is also very handsome. It''s true, but... Well, I''ll be honest with you.


    I''ve known him for a long time, but I''m not very happy... "


    Xu wanwan told all about he Zhan Tianye.


    "So it is." Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan come to realize.


    "Otherwise, you really think there''s some gossip between me and him. Mr. Jin of my family doesn''t know what I just told you. So, keep your mouth shut. He is a vinegar jar and doesn''t want him to be jealous.


    After all, he is now an employee of Zhan Tianye and doesn''t want their relationship to become delicate. "


    "Don''t worry, we don''t have a chance to say that to your teacher Jin. Like Zhan Tianye, he doesn''t like to talk to other girls. " Tang Nan said.


    Xu wanwan patted Zhuang Xuxu on the shoulder: "now you can rest assured that you have not dug any corner. You can rest assured to pursue your war instructor boldly. However, when you listen to me having a holiday with him, you should be prepared. He is such a person who is harder and stinky than a stone, so his indifference is normal. "


    Zhuang Xuxu listened, but he laughed: "I think it''s cool. I like such a man. If he doesn''t, I haven''t conquered the desire. "


    Xu wanwan


    In the eyes of the beholder, there is really "thin excrement".


    Tang Nan said: "some people love to look for abuse, no way, taste heavy."


    "No abuse, no love." Zhuang Xuxu has a sweet face.


    Several girls left the hotel. Xu was going to call Jianning: "I have a good friend who lives in the street next to our house. I''ll introduce her to you."


    Xu wanwan called Jianning and asked her to come home for dinner.


    By the time the three girls got home, Jianning had already come.


    They haven''t seen each other for more than a month. Xu and Jianning have been making out for a long time.


    Jianning has a mild personality, and soon becomes one with Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan.


    "Later, when are you going back to school?" Jane asked.


    "The train on Sunday evening." Xu wanwan said.


    "That''s just right. I''ll treat you to dinner on Sunday noon. All of you will come." Jane said.


    "Yes, your birthday." Xu wanwan hugged Jianning and said affectionately, "I just came back to celebrate your birthday."


    "I know it''s not, but it sounds comfortable." Jane said with a smile.


    "It''s true." Xu wanwan raised his hand to swear.


    "Yes, I believe you." Jianning pulls down Xu wanwan''s hand, and several girls have a good dinner.


    Xu Wanzao told Wu Peiping that some students were coming to play, so Wu Peiping prepared a very rich table of dishes. Of course, the stewed dishes of the Xu family are indispensable. Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan praised the delicious food and ate a lot.


    "Wanwan, your stewed dishes are really worthy of the name." Zhuang Xuxu looked at Wu Peiping and said, "Auntie, your craftsmanship is excellent."


    "Eat as much as you like." Wu Peiping brought vegetables to some girls.


    Xu wanwan asked, "Mom, is business all right recently?"


    "Well, well, with Xiaofeng''s mother taking care of it, how can it be bad. She is really a strong woman. In just two or three months, our brine products have sold well in all major cities in the country. Orders are coming like snow flakes. " Wu Peiping said happily, "I''m too busy to come over."


    "That''s good." Xu said, "aunt pregnant, but also to go to work, really hard."

 Chapter 775

    "It''s hard work." Wu Peiping said, "go and accompany her this afternoon. Xiaofeng is not around, and Jin Gong... Although the baby in his stomach is a comfort, he is still lonely in the dead of night. "


    Xu wanwan listens, the heart slightly ache.


    After lunch, Xu helped Wu Peiping wash the dishes.


    Wu Peiping talks with her about Zhong Cuifang''s family.


    "Xu Ruoying has gone to work in other places. It''s said that she can''t change her habit of hooking up three or four. She always wants to climb high, but she is always cheated. Your uncle wants to divorce Zhong Cuifang, but Zhong Cuifang refuses to. Later, her nerves are not normal. Sometimes she is sober and sometimes she talks nonsense.


    When I was not awake, I came to the store to scold us. When I saw that she was a patient, I didn''t dare to do anything to her


    Usually, Wu Peiping also calls Xu wanwan to talk about this. Fortunately, he is not at home. Otherwise, it would be very hard to hear Zhong Cuifang''s abusive words.


    But as she is, she can''t care.


    "It''s all made by myself." Wu Peiping sighed, "no one is sorry for her."


    "But it''s so annoying of her to make trouble like this every day." Xu wanwan said.


    "So." Wu Peiping said with a smile, "we are going to buy a house and leave this alley."


    Xu''s eyes brightened.


    Buy a house!


    In previous lives, the family was poor, until the lane was demolished, they could not afford to buy a house. This life, is completely changed.


    "It seems that the business is good. We have to buy a house." Xu wanwan was also happy to listen, "Mom, have you chosen the location? If not, I can give you some advice. "


    After all, living through her previous life, she knows which lots of houses will rise in price, which is also an investment.


    "Well, you''re our little military strategist. Mom will listen to you." Wu Peiping said, "I''ll show you the information I collected in the evening. You can make a good choice."


    "Well."


    Wu Peiping said with a slight sigh, and his tone was nostalgic: "if I hadn''t been so agitated by your great aunt every day, I wouldn''t have left this alley. After all, they are neighbors who have lived for decades. Although there are times of discord, most of the time, they are friendly.


    I''m reluctant to leave here. "


    Xu wanwan smiles and hugs Wu Peiping.


    After washing the dishes, Wu Peiping brought the things prepared for Zou Shumin to Xu wanwan: "this is the tonic I bought for sister Zou. Although she has all of them, it''s also a little bit of our heart."


    Xu wanwan took it.


    Zhuang Xuxu is going to see the photography team in the afternoon, and Tang Nan is going to send things to Liu Zhijia, so everyone is separated.


    Xu Wan took a taxi to Jin''s house.


    Liu Rong opened the door and welcomed her into the room.


    "My sister-in-law is upstairs. I''ll call her." Liu Rong said with a smile, "my sister-in-law is very happy to know that you came back to see her."


    Xu wanwan is sitting on the sofa.


    Liu Rong helped Zou Shumin downstairs.


    "Late, late." Still downstairs, Zou Shumin called her.


    "Auntie." Xu wanwan stood up and went to the stairs.


    Zou Shumin is wearing a loose autumn skirt. At this time, she has been pregnant for four months. Although she is not very pregnant, Zou Shumin is full of pregnant flavor. She exudes a maternal luster, especially soft.


    She has no makeup, but her skin is as good as ever.


    Compared with before school, she gained some weight.


    Xu wanwan went to help Zou Shumin sit down on the sofa.


    Zou Shumin looked at Xu wanwan: "it seems that it''s a little bit dark. Is it that when you''re expanding, Xiaofeng doesn''t hurt you and always lets you bask in the sun?"

 Chapter 776

    "No, auntie. Xiaofeng takes care of me." Xu wanwan said.


    "Dare he not take care of you? Who are you?" Zou Shumin''s words are obscure.


    If it wasn''t for Xu wanwan, she would have said that you were his daughter-in-law.


    Now, I''m afraid Xu will be shy.


    Xu wanwan is understood, gently smile.


    "Auntie, you look so good, don''t you vomit?" She asked.


    "Well, I didn''t vomit after three months, but I found out the pregnancy hyperglycemia again. I thought I could eat it in my belly, but I had to avoid my mouth." Zou Shumin said, stroked the abdomen, "only hope that all the nutrition can give the baby."


    "Sure."


    "I heard from my aunt that my grandfather took all the baby''s nicknames."


    "Yes." Zou Shumin laughs, "it''s Fubao. It''s very grounded."


    "The name is lovely."


    Zou Shumin slightly disappointed: "I don''t know whether it''s my daughter or a naughty boy."


    "I think auntie, she must want a daughter." Xu wanwan said.


    "How do you know?"


    "Of course, Xiaofeng is a son. If she has another daughter, it will be a good word for both children."


    "Yes." Zou Shumin patted Xu wanwan''s hand, "I just want to have a daughter and a small cotton padded jacket. I''ll rely on her to warm me for the rest of my life."


    The last sentence, clearly so happy, but Xu late listen to the heart is a little uncomfortable.


    Children''s love for their parents is different from that for their wives.


    In the dead of night, who doesn''t want to be accompanied by someone?


    That kind of comfort, is the children can not give.


    Xu wanwan didn''t tell Zou Shumin that Jin Jianjun might still be alive. Because she wasn''t sure, she didn''t want to be full of hope and disappointed.


    Xu stayed with Zou Shumin for an afternoon and then went home after dinner.


    She went to the hotel to find Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan.


    Zhuang Xuxu has just returned from the photography team.


    "What are your plans for tomorrow?" Zhuang Xuxu said, "I''m going to film tomorrow. I''m only free in the evening."


    "Then play at night." Xu wanwan said, "during the day, I will accompany my mother to visit your grandmother. By the way, Xuxu, do you want to see grandma Zhan Tianye together, so as to earn a performance. "


    Zhuang Xuxu said: "if you have a chance to go again, it''s too abrupt for me to go now. After all, it''s nothing."


    "What''s the matter? You''re so beautiful. When grandma Zhan sees you, she can''t help but feel refreshed." Tang Nan Chuo duo.


    "Forget it, forget it." Zhuang Xuxu shook his head and waved his hand. "Besides, I''m going to film tomorrow. I don''t have time at all."


    She said so, but there was a flash of light in her eyes.


    Xu wanwan asked, "by the way, Nannan, did you send something to Liu Zhijia today?"


    "It''s delivered." Tang Nan shrugged, "but... Her mother calls me little brother. He asked for my phone number


    Xu wanwan and Zhuang Xuxu


    Zhuang Xuxu laughs: "this is the rhythm of making love enemies with brother."


    "What rival." Tang Nan said with a bad smile, "I think his sister is very beautiful. I gave her the phone number. She said, "come to C city to play with me later."


    "Don''t make brother and sister hurt each other." Xu wanwan joked.


    Tang Nan Shuai threw Bang: "who let me charm big."


    "Seriously, Nannan, how do you feel about Liu Zhi?" Xu wanwan asked seriously.

 Chapter 777

    Tang Nan seriously replied: "I have feelings for her sister."


    Xu wanwan


    Zhuang Xuxu patted her: "be honest."


    Tang Nan stood up and said, "what do you feel? It''s you who insist on associating me with him. I''ve never shown it. I like him


    "If you don''t show interest in Liu Zhi, we will pull you together?" Zhuang Xuxu said cleverly.


    Tang Nan


    "Liu Zhi is really good." Xu wanwan said, "you see, he asked you to help him send things back, obviously with a purpose. He just wanted his family to see you. You can see his home, too. "


    "He''s afraid to trouble you." Tang Nan said.


    "Don''t explain." Zhuang Xuxu put his hand on Tang Nan''s shoulder, "Nan Nan, understand your mind as soon as possible, otherwise, when others snatch him away, you will understand that you like him, and it will be too late."


    "Whatever." Tang Nan fell to the bed, handsome modeling, "see you fall in love so tired, I never thought about the desire to find a man to fall in love."


    "Talk to a woman." Zhuang Xuxu glared at her.


    Tang Nan thought deeply: "I have to think about it. Can I bend it or not?"


    Zhuang Xuxu


    "Don''t try to persuade her. One day, she will be worried." Xu wanwan said, "but I heard that some girls have been thinking about Liu Zhi and are ready to start."


    "Instructor Liu is so handsome and not too cold. I''m sure that girls like him." Zhuang Xuxu very cooperate said, "Nan Nan, you really don''t worry about others to start first?"


    Tang Nan handsome smile: "can snatch, is not mine."


    Xu wanwan and Zhuang Xuxu


    Don''t want others to be robbed, you should give others a little attitude of keeping your body as jade as jade!


    After accompanying Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan for a while, Xu went to Jianning''s home in the evening.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. They are sleeping in the same bed and chatting.


    After talking about Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng, the topic comes to Jianning.


    "By the way, Jianning, how are you and Chen Hao?"


    Jane lay flat and did not speak.


    "Still can''t accept him?" Xu wanwan asked.


    Jianning was silent for a long time before she said: "Chen Hao is very good. It''s not that I didn''t try to open my heart, but... I really can''t do it. At night, I look at him, and I don''t feel excited. "


    "The feeling of heartbeat?"


    "Don''t you have this feeling about Jin Xiaoshao?"


    "Of course." Xu wanwan said sweetly, "when I see him, my heart will suddenly jump. I will feel sweet and flustered unconsciously. I want to pick him up, but I don''t dare to, so I try it carefully.


    Close to him, the heart will be because of his own eyes, a word inadvertently slightly spoiled and heart secretly happy, and constantly aftertaste. It''s a subtle feeling. "


    "It sounds wonderful." Jianning eyes surging a different kind of light, "but Chen Hao can''t give me this feeling, when he''s not, I won''t deliberately think about him. When he appeared in front of me, my heart was as quiet as stagnant water, without any slight waves.


    I don''t like him, do I? "


    Xu wanwan sighed: "everything in this world can be forced, only the heart.". If you really don''t like it, don''t force yourself


    "But he worked hard to accommodate me, tolerate me and do anything to please me. But the better he was to me, the heavier I felt.

 Chapter 778

    It''s like being bound by something invisible. If I don''t accept him, it''s like I''m sorry for him. "


    "I''ve told him very clearly, very clearly, but he just won''t give up. Late, late, what should I do? "


    Xu wanwan sighed a little. She grabbed Jianning''s hand.


    "Jenning, tell me the truth. You can''t like Chen Hao. Is there someone you like secretly in your heart


    Jenning''s heart gave a slight beat.


    "Don''t lie to me, Ning Ning. We are best friends." Xu wanwan looked at Jianning seriously, "because only one person has another person in his heart, can he refuse others to treat her well. Cruel as it is, it is true.


    If you don''t like someone in your heart, you should accept Chen Hao. It is because there is someone in my heart that I have been hesitating. Ning Ning, who is that man? "


    "No..." Jianning said a word, but made a sound.


    Looking at Xu wanwan''s sincere eyes, she couldn''t tell a lie.


    "Yes." She admitted it.


    "Who is it?"


    Jane Ning shook her head: "a person who can''t like me, he has a person he likes, I''m nothing in his eyes."


    "Do I know him?"


    Jianning was silent for a moment, and finally didn''t have the courage to say the name of longchen: "yes... A senior in the University, you don''t know. It''s impossible for me and him, so we don''t have to know who he is. "


    Xu wanwan believed it.


    She distressed hug Jane Ning: "silly girl, if there is no result, forget ah, for him to give up other good boys, not worth it."


    "I want to forget him, but I''m really frustrated..." Jianning pointed to her chest, "I can cheat anyone that I forgot him, but here, I can''t cheat myself."


    It''s not clear that Xu wanwan''s heart aches.


    "Jenning, I never knew you had such a delicate mind. Why didn''t you tell me earlier that although I can''t help you with love, it''s better to have someone to talk to.


    But it doesn''t matter. If you are such a good girl, you will meet the boy who is close to you


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it, too." Jane would rather have a strong smile, but her eyes were still.


    Only she knew how hard the expectation was.


    Because at the beginning, the person you like is so excellent, like the star morning, and everyone who appears later is just a fish in the eye.


    No one can forget the twinkling moment when the brightest star appears in front of you.


    "By the way, which friends did you invite on Sunday?" Xu wanwan asked.


    "No one, just you. Let''s get together." Jane said with a pause, "of course, there is Chen Hao. He knows my birthday and will follow me."


    "It''s OK, just get together as ordinary friends. As long as you make your stand clear, whether Chen Hao wants to pursue you or something else is his business. " Xu said good night to comfort her, "follow your heart."


    "Well."


    "All right." Xu Wan Wan raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "It''s getting late. I''m going home."


    "Well, be careful."


    Jianning gets up and takes Xu wanwan to the door.


    Xu went home in the light of moonlight. After a while, his mobile phone rang.


    It''s a strange number.


    Heart, a little jump, will be Jin Jue Feng?


    "Hello." I''ll connect you later.


    "At home?" If it''s really Jin Jue Feng, his voice is warm and comfortable.

 Chapter 779

    "Well, I just got together with Janine and I''m going home." Xu wanwen said, "have you finished training?"


    Jin Jue Feng breathed a sigh: "I just took a shower. It''s not too late, so I''ll call you."


    "It''s been hard these days."


    Jin Jue Feng was silent.


    It''s not ordinary hardship. It''s not ordinary training at all. It''s purgatory training. Every day, we have to use the last point of strength to end. These days, Jin juefeng realized what a real strong man is!


    That is a kind of unforgettable growth!


    But Jin juefeng didn''t want to tell Xu wanwan about the hardships, and didn''t want to worry about her.


    "It''s not hard to think about you." Jin Jue Feng relaxed.


    Xu wanwan''s heart is sweet, but it hurts.


    If Jin juefeng doesn''t say it, she knows it. But she believed that no matter how hard it was, Jin juefeng would be the one who could survive to the end.


    "I went to see my aunt today. She is in good spirits. Don''t worry." Xu wanwan said, "it''s still early, aunt should not sleep, wait for you to call her."


    "Yes." Jin Jue Feng Wen said, "if I miss you, I''ll call you first."


    Xu wanwan''s heart is even sweeter: "but you can''t tell your aunt like this. You must say that you beat her first."


    "Well, I know." This is a call from the base. I can''t say more. Jin juefeng is ready to hang up. "You''re going home."


    "It''ll be there in a minute."


    "I''ll hang up first. You''ll be fine."


    Xu wanwan understood: "I will, you too, come on."


    "Well."


    Xu wanwan had a kiss on the phone.


    Jin juefeng smiles sweetly at the corner of his mouth, looks at his little brother who doesn''t pay much attention to his duty room, and kisses Xu wanwan secretly.


    Sweet between the two people rippling, even if separated from the two places, the heart, but tightly tied together.


    ***


    The next day, Xu and Wu Peiping went to a private hospital in the suburb to see Mrs. Chen.


    Mrs. Chen lives in a convalescent building with a garden.


    It''s a bit warm. Zheng Xuezhi takes old lady Chen for a walk in the garden with Zhan Tianye.


    He did come back to see the old lady.


    Chen suddenly had a heart attack. After a week in hospital, he was out of danger. Zheng Xuezhi dared to tell Zhan Tianye.


    Zhan Tianye immediately ordered a ticket to come back.


    Although out of danger, but old lady Chen is still very weak, two people accompany her to walk for a while, she was a little tired.


    Zheng Xuezhi helped the old lady to rest under the sun umbrella.


    The chair is a multi-functional chair that can be adjusted up and down. Zheng Xuezhi adjusted it to a position that makes old lady Chen feel comfortable.


    "Is that all right, Ma?"


    "Good, good." Mrs. Chen is half lying down.


    Zhan Tianye sits next to old lady Chen.


    Old lady Chen looked at her grandson lovingly: "Ono."


    "Grandma." Zhan Tianye is very friendly to his elders. He has a cold face and a rare smile. He holds old lady Chen''s hand.


    "Wait a minute, Xiao CI will come to see me. You are more enthusiastic to others." Chen said weakly, "you are not young. It''s time to make a girlfriend."


    Zhan Tianye only smiles faintly, noncommittal. He takes a look at Zheng Xuezhi.


    He didn''t know anything about little kindness.


    Zheng Xuezhi then said: "Ono, this time I call you back, one is to visit grandma. The second is to let you kiss each other. "


    Zhan Tianye drooped his eyes.


    Zheng Xuezhi said earnestly: "you know, grandma is most worried about your life.

 Chapter 780

    Tell me that you often train for other companies, and there are many beautiful girls. Why don''t you take a fancy to one or two


    Zhan Tianye chuckles: "for the company''s reputation, you can''t mess around."


    "When expanding, we can''t make trouble. When it''s over, we can''t let people develop." Old lady Chen glared at him, "this is your excuse."


    Zhan Tianye was silent.


    Mrs. Chen said: "since you are not active, the marriage can only be made up by your family. Grandma wants you to have a family, so she discussed with one of my elder sisters and planned to introduce her granddaughter to you. The girl''s name is Song Ci. She''s very smart. She graduated from university this year and will work in a bank.


    Whether it''s family background, character, appearance, work or anything, it''s very good. Don''t be cold when people come. "


    Zhan Tianye took a breath.


    He can''t object to grandma''s words.


    Soon, Song Ci and her grandmother, old lady Qin, came together.


    If it''s really beautiful, as Mrs. Chen said, it''s not particularly amazing, but it''s comfortable to look at, with watery eyes and aura.


    The old ladies on both sides introduced their grandchildren.


    Song Ci is obviously fond of Zhan Tianye. His eyes are shining.


    Zhan Tianye has a light attitude.


    As the sun began to rise, Zheng Xuezhi said, "Mom, I''ll push you back to your room to have a rest."


    "Good." Mrs. Chen said.


    Zheng Xuezhi helped old lady Chen up. Zhan Tianye was ready to give him a hand. Old lady Chen waved to him: "Xiao Ye, don''t worry about me. Talk with Xiao CI in the yard. Elder sister, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Come in and talk. "


    "Good." Together with Zheng Xuezhi, Mrs. Qin helps Mrs. Chen into the house.


    Obviously, it''s about having two kids alone.


    It''s a blind date with a clear purpose. Both sides know it, so it''s not very embarrassing.


    "Brother Tianye, do you mind if I call you that?" Song Ci said with a smile, his voice is sweet.


    "Whatever." Zhan Tianye''s tone is light.


    "Brother Tianye, do you work in City C?"


    "Well."


    "Do you often expand?" Song Ci looks at Zhan Tianye with admiration. She loves Zhan Tianye at first sight. After all, cool and handsome men are popular with girls.


    "Well, almost every day." Zhan Tianye answered lightly.


    "Isn''t there no rest time?"


    "Yes." Zhan Tianye said simply, "so, I''m not suitable for you."


    Song Ci: "I''m not sure."


    The smile of corner of mouth astringent, "why?"


    "You''re still young. I don''t want to delay you." Zhan Tianye said straightforwardly, "find a boy who has time to accompany you and fall in love."


    Song Ci: "I''m not sure."


    She insisted, "I''m not the one who needs boys to be with me all the time. Brother Tianye, I''m very self-improvement. City a is not far from city C. I can visit you in City C every weekend. The train will arrive in one night. "


    "I''ll expand on weekends, not necessarily have time."


    Song Ci: "I''m not sure."


    Zhan Tianye''s attitude is too cold. No matter how girls insist on it, their skin is thin.


    "You, you are satisfied with me, aren''t you?" She ordered it.


    What do not have time, what do not want to delay you, but are excuses, the real reason is not her.


    If you really like someone, these are not problems at all.


    "You''re a good girl." Zhan Tianye said, "it''s worth having a better one."

 Chapter 781

    Song Ci: "I''m not sure."


    Happy to get a good man card, over!


    At this time, a voice came from the gate of the courtyard.


    "Little war." Someone''s calling him.


    Zhan Tianye''s face changed slightly when he heard that his reputation had passed. It was Wu Peiping and Xu wanwan.


    Today''s weather is good, Xu wore a waist dress, revealing the beautiful legs, a pair of white shoes, showing the purity of the girl, let people look at.


    "Auntie." Zhan Tianye went up, opened the gate of the courtyard, and called Xu wanwan, "wanwan."


    Xu Wan nodded his head later, which was a response.


    "There are guests." Wu Peiping sees Song Ci not far away.


    The girl''s expression is a little bit lost.


    "To see grandma." Zhan Tianye said.


    Wu Peiping said: "since the old lady is being visited, we will wait outside for a while. Too many people will disturb the old lady. "


    "OK, this way."


    Zhan Tianye leads them to sit down.


    Wu Peiping smiles at Song Ci.


    Song ciqiang smiles and enters the room.


    "I''ll pour you some water." Zhan Tianye said.


    "Xiaozhan, don''t bother you." Wu Peiping said politely.


    "Nothing." Zhan Tianye enters the house.


    Wu Peiping suddenly felt anxious: "late, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Wu Peiping went into the room. Xu Wanye sat down on the chair. Zhan Tianye came out with two glasses of water and handed her one.


    "Thank you." Xu wanwan took over and said politely.


    Zhan Tianye sat down and said, "thank you for coming to see grandma."


    "Is grandma in good spirits today?" Xu wanwan asked.


    "Well, good."


    After one question and one answer, they fell into silence and didn''t know what to say.


    Xu wanwan turns around and looks at the flowers and plants in the yard to avoid the embarrassment of four eyes.


    See her turn around, Zhan Tianye''s drooping eyes slowly lift up, fall on Xu wanwan''s body, fundus surging up a deep awn.


    She didn''t wear a ponytail today, and she had long green hair.


    Her hair is black and bright, as comfortable as satin, gentle against her back, people feel that it must be very comfortable.


    Sunshine in her black hair, pull down a circle of brilliance.


    Zhan Tianye''s eyes raised a touch of temperature.


    What a beautiful figure, the whole body exudes the irresistible youth breath of girls.


    But


    A little bit of loss surged into Zhan Tianye''s heart.


    Beautiful, but does not belong to him.


    Zhan Tianye bit his cheek and forced him to withdraw his eyes. However, he saw a small insect crawling on Xu wanwan''s shoulder.


    Zhan Tianye slightly opens his lower lip and wants to tell Xu wanwan.


    But the girl is most afraid of these little insects, he told her, she will panic.


    Zhan Tianye slipped to his mouth and swallowed it.


    He stretched out his hand, very light, very light to the small insect twist up.


    With a touch of care.


    At the door, Zheng Xuezhi, who was about to go out, saw this scene and immediately dodged and secretly looked at it.


    When she saw her son staring at the girl''s background, her eyes showed no secret love.


    It''s a cautious move to see him approach a girl. Like to touch a too delicate flower, afraid of their action is too big, and it broke so cherish.


    Although Zhan Tianye''s movements were very light, Xu still felt the touch on his shoulder.


    She turned and looked at Zhan Tianye.


    Zhan Tianye moves very fast. He hides his hand behind him and pulls the corner of his mouth at Xu wanwan. The palpitation in his eyes disappears completely.

 Chapter 782

    Xu wanwan thought he was under the illusion, so he pulled the corner of his mouth and turned away.


    Zhan Tianye lowered his head and released the little insect between his fingers, which had been crushed to death by him.


    That bow, but let Zheng Xuezhi have a kind of impulse to cry.


    This is, how deep like, in order to restrain their own heart, only dare to stare behind her, release their deep feelings?


    Is how afraid to lose, just dare not show a little intention in front of her face?


    She thought that her son would not like Xu wanwan, so she arranged a blind date. It turned out that he was already excited.


    Superficial as if nothing happened, the most is the deepest emotion.


    Silly son!


    "Sister Zheng." Wu Peiping''s voice rang out.


    Zheng Xuezhi covered the tears in her eyes and smiled at Wu Peiping: "Peiping, when did you come?"


    "Just now, I went to the bathroom. How is the old lady today


    "Good, good." Zheng Xuezhi said, "one of her older sisters came to see her. We''ll go in later."


    "Good."


    Zheng Xuezhi and Wu Peiping come to the garden and see someone coming. Xu turns around later.


    Zhan Tianye leaned against the chair, his face was careless, as if he didn''t feel anything about Xu wanwan.


    Zheng Xuezhi sighed in her heart. You don''t show anything. How can you catch up with a girl?


    Come down, she has to teach him some tricks.


    Because of Wu Peiping''s presence, Zheng Xuezhi didn''t mention anything, but just talked about home affairs. After a while, old lady Qin and Song Ci came out.


    "Xuezhi, Xiao Ci and I will go first." Old lady Qin''s expression is not very good.


    Maybe Song Ci has told her that Zhan Tianye doesn''t like today''s blind date.


    "I''ll see you off." Zheng Xuezhi greets him.


    Mrs. Qin waved her hand: "no, you''re welcome. Ono, let''s go. "


    "Good bye, Granny Qin, Miss Song." Zhan Tianye is polite.


    Song Ci: "I''m not sure."


    Miss song, this title, completely opened the distance between her and Zhan Tianye.


    After Mrs. Qin left, Wu Peiping and Xu went to her room to visit Mrs. Chen.


    Old lady Chen always likes Xu wanwan. She is very happy to see her. Her spirit seems to be much better all at once.


    Although she is making a blind date for Zhan Tianye, from the heart, she still likes Xu wanwan best and wants to be with her grandson. However, Zheng Xuezhi said that Zhan Tianye didn''t call Xu late, so she looked for other girls.


    If only Xu could be with Zhan Tianye.


    When Mrs. Chen saw Xu wanwan, she was excited again. Wen said, "wanwan, you and Ono are in the same place."


    "Yes." Xu wanwan chuckles, "I''m going to school in C City now."


    "If you have any difficulty or need help, go to Ono." Mrs. Chen said, "you are a girl who is away from home and needs to be taken care of. Ono, you can help me a little bit more. "


    Zhan Tianye is noncommittal.


    Xu wanwan said: "the war instructor is usually very busy. It''s not convenient to trouble him."


    "It''s OK. We all know each other. We should take care of each other." Chen said.


    Xu didn''t answer again, so that the old lady wouldn''t talk any more.


    Wu Peiping listened and felt something unusual.


    I''m afraid the old lady has other thoughts.


    But the old lady didn''t say it clearly, and Wu Peiping couldn''t say anything, so she turned the topic aside with a smile.

 Chapter 783

    After chatting with the old lady for a while, Wu Peiping and Xu were ready to leave.


    "Old lady, you have a good rest. I''ll see you another day." Wu Peiping said.


    "Granny Chen, I''ll come back to see you next time." Xu wanwan said.


    "Good." Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "come home for dinner next time. Ono, see off Wan Wan and Wan Wan ma. "


    Zhan Tianye stands up and sees Wu Peiping and Xu Wanye off.


    After staying a little far away from the sanatorium, Wu Peiping said with a smile, "the old lady has a lot of thoughts."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu wanwan asked.


    Wu Peiping glared at her: "don''t say you don''t notice, she still wants to rub with you and Xiaozhan. This idea is really in vain."


    Xu wanwan


    Rub her with Zhan Tianye? Never!


    "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. I''m a famous flower owner now. Who can be better than my teacher Jin? " Xu wanwan has a small proud face.


    She and Zhan Xiaohei tremble when they think about it.


    "That''s right. Xiaofeng is the only son-in-law in my heart." Mentioning Jin Jue Feng, Wu Peiping was very happy. "Xiaozhan is good, but Xiaofeng is better. He likes it in his heart."


    Xu wanwan


    I don''t know who was guarding against her and Jin Jue Feng like a thief at the beginning. Now the joy is really fragrant!


    Watching Xu wanwan and Wu Peiping go away, Zhan Tianye turns around. Zheng Xuezhi stands not far away and smiles at him: "Xiaoye, come here and sit down."


    Zhan Tianye walked over and sat beside her: "what''s the matter, mom?"


    Zheng Xuezhi looked at her son with a smile in her eyes, revealing her mother''s love: "silly son, if you don''t show anything like this, you can''t catch up with girls. Since you like others, you should tell them and let them know, not let them guess. "


    Zhan Tianye was a little bit confused: "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "You want to keep it from Mom?" Zheng Xuezhi glanced at her son, "the way you peep at the night has already betrayed your heart. You don''t know what she likes in her eyes. "


    Zhan Tianye


    Expression obviously flustered for a while, instinct denied, "Mom, don''t say such words."


    "You can cheat others, but not your mother." Zheng Xuezhi said, and he felt sorry for Zhan Tianye again. His tone was more gentle. "I saw you and the situation in the garden just now. At that time, my mother almost cried. How much do you like her to restrain yourself so carefully?


    If I touch it, I''m afraid she''ll know. How late do you like it? Have you ever confessed? "


    Zhan Tianye


    He slipped his throat and said faintly, "don''t ask."


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Xuezhi asked, "was it rejected, or was it not courageous?"


    Zhan Tianye raised an astringent smile: "she has a boyfriend."


    Zheng Xuezhi


    It was a bolt from the blue. She said, "yes, have a boyfriend? Who? Do they have a good relationship? "


    "Mom, stop it. I don''t think I said that just now." Zhan Tianye doesn''t want to say more.


    "Why. Although I don''t agree with you to be a third party, if they don''t have a good relationship, they don''t have a chance, do they. Who stipulates to fall in love once will succeed. "


    "Mom, I''ll never dig my brother''s corner." Zhan Tianye truncated Zheng Xuezhi''s words, "just these words, even if they were said. She and I will never be able to

 Chapter 784

    Zheng Xuezhi


    Finally understand, why he so careful approach Xu late. Because she''s my brother''s girlfriend, I''m afraid she''ll find out what''s on her mind. In the end, I don''t even have to be the most ordinary friend.


    Zheng Xuezhi is distressed, poor son. He likes girls for the first time, but he has no chance to let them know.


    Zheng Xuezhi sighed: "in fact, how can such an excellent girl not be missed. I just hope that the boy with her is more suitable for her than you, otherwise, my heart is not balanced. "


    Zhan Tianye looked into the distance with deep eyes: "he is very good."


    Zheng Xuezhi was slightly stunned.


    There are not many people who can make their son admit that they are excellent. Now, it should be completely out of business with this boy.


    Zheng Xuezhi is sighing, suddenly see a tall figure is along the flower path towards this side.


    Zhan Tianye also saw it. When he saw who it was, his expression changed slightly.


    It''s Zhuang Xuxu!


    She was wearing a jacket, jeans, shoes, carrying a backpack, very standard female college students dress, pure and beautiful, but also because of the special high attention.


    Zhuang Xuxu has just finished filming.


    When Tang Nan urged her to visit old lady Chen last night, she was actually a little excited. It''s still early to finish shooting today. I have nothing to do. I finally decided to come.


    Zhuang Xuxu saw Zhan Tianye and stood at the gate of the courtyard with a smile: "war instructor."


    Zhan Tianye


    Zheng Xuezhi is slightly surprised. She looks at Zhuang Xuxu with amazing eyes. The girl is so beautiful.


    "Ono, this is..."


    "You are my aunt. My name is Zhuang Xuxu. I am a student of the Third Medical University of C City." Zhuang Xuxu went over and introduced himself generously, "I''m a trainee of war instructor development."


    "Oh, that''s it." Zheng Xuezhi knows.


    A girl from a different place to follow, this boy is not interesting, what can it be?


    Just now, she was still lamenting that she was sorry to lose such a good daughter-in-law. But in the twinkling of an eye, God sent another fairy to her son. Zheng Xuezhi was in a good mood.


    Zhuang Xuxu is a good girl. She has a sweet smile.


    Just, his son''s expression, cold light.


    Although I know that he likes Xu wanwan in his heart, I can''t give up all the flowers because of a girl who can''t be together.


    Zheng Xuezhi immediately beckons Zhuang Xuxu to sit down.


    "Miss lifelike, you chat with Ono, I''ll cut some fruit for you." Zheng Xuezhi said enthusiastically that she pulled La Zhan Tianye and motioned him to be more enthusiastic.


    Zhan Tianye has no attitude.


    Zheng Xuezhi went into the house to cut the fruit. In fact, she didn''t want to be a light bulb.


    Zhan Tianye looks at Zhuang Xuxu lightly: "what are you doing?"


    "I... I came to see grandma." Zhuang Xuxu was a little shy after all. "I heard that grandma was ill last night. Although I knew it was abrupt, I still couldn''t help coming. Don''t blame me. Just think I''m an ordinary friend. It''s OK to visit grandma. "


    Zhan tianyeqing said faintly: "it''s just an ordinary friend."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Used to being rejected, Zhuang Xuxu didn''t think there was anything wrong. He grinned: "that''s what I think. So, you smile, and you think I''ve done something wrong."


    Girls speak soft, inviting pity.

 Chapter 785

    But Zhan Xiaohei''s face was not soft at all, and he didn''t answer Zhuang Xuxu''s words.


    By the ward window.


    Zheng Xuezhi helped Mrs. Chen to the window, pointed to Zhuang Xuxu and said, "Mom, look, what about that girl?"


    Old lady Chen narrowed her eyes, looked at Zhuang Xuxu and said, "it''s very beautiful, and she''s so tall. Who is she?"


    "It''s a peach blossom when Ono is expanding." Zheng Xuezhi said with a smile, "I asked Ono just now. I have a boyfriend at night. There is no play between them. I was in love with my wooden boy, but God sent another fairy down to earth.


    Mom, they''re a good match. "


    Old lady Chen has always wanted to fight Tianye to get married and start a career quickly. Although Xu Wanye is the first choice for her daughter-in-law, she has no hope. Now when she sees Zhuang Xuxu, she feels particularly satisfied: "good, good. It''s sweet to laugh. She''s a good girl.


    Don''t disturb them. Let them talk more.


    You just said you liked it when you were expanding, right


    "Yes."


    "It''s beautiful!" Chen Laotai happy low Gu, "this next I rest assured."


    Two people are talking at the window, looking at Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes is like looking at the daughter-in-law who is about to enter the door.


    After a while, Zhuang Xuxu came to see old lady Chen. Old lady Chen was very intimate with her. She continued to talk with her hand and said a lot of good things about Zhan Tianye.


    Zhuang Xuxu is very happy. She knows that she is right. You can see that the two elders like her very much. Although Zhan Tianye is cold to her, melting the ice is not a day''s work. Take your time.


    Before leaving, Zheng Xuezhi asks Zhan Tianye to send Zhuang Xuxu.


    Zhan Tianye doesn''t refuse. He and Zhuang Xuxu come to the garage.


    He drove Zhuang Xuxu back to the hotel.


    "Auntie and grandma are so kind." Zhuang Xuxu finds something to say.


    Zhan Tianye didn''t speak. He looked ahead and drove attentively. His side face was very cold. His coldness didn''t make Zhuang Xuxu flinch. Anyway, he was used to his paralyzed face.


    "Have you never been a talker since you were a child?"


    Zhan Tianye ignored her and suddenly turned on the stereo to play revolutionary songs.


    Zhuang Xuxu


    This is because she is noisy.


    The girl put out her tongue and didn''t speak again for the time being.


    Dusk Sihe, Zhan Tianye parked the car in front of the hotel door, light asked: "is it here?"


    "Well." Zhuang Xuxu nodded, but she didn''t get out of the car and asked, "I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Zhan Tianye moved his eyes and looked at Zhuang Xuxu coldly, as if her request was very aggressive.


    Zhuang Xuxu quickly said: "not alone with me. I''ll call Nannan and wanwan out. Let''s eat together."


    "No need." Zhan Tianye said hard, "Zhuang Xuxu, I have a word for you."


    Zhuang Xuxu''s cheek is a little cute: "I''ve been told to give up. Don''t like you any more."


    Zhan Tianye


    "Just know." Zhan Tianye said coldly, "don''t waste your feelings any more."


    Hum!


    Zhuang Xuxu''s lips are cocky and arrogant¡° I''m wasting my feelings. It''s none of your business. "


    Zhan Tianye


    Zhuang Xuxu opened the door and got out of the car. He didn''t say goodbye. It was kind of cool.


    Zhan Tianye couldn''t say anything. He played the reverse and left decisively.


    Listening to the sound of the car leaving behind, Zhuang Xuxu''s proud posture withered down, turned his lips, and looked very wronged.


    There is nothing heartless, just silly want to insist.

 Chapter 786

    This is Jianning''s 20th birthday. Her parents are too busy to come back, so they send a large sum of money to Jianning to celebrate with her classmates.


    Jianning invited two college roommates and a few people to a seafood buffet.


    Needless to say, Chen Hao must have followed him.


    Buffet is the first pay system, Jianning to pay the time, Chen Hao rushed to pay the bill, Jianning is helpless.


    A few people just sat at a round table, and everyone went to get dinner.


    Chen Hao with Jianning''s side, has been helping her to carry vegetables, Jianning almost did not move.


    Zhuang Xuxu looked at him and was envious: "when did my little black treat me like this?"


    "Xuxu, I think we should make a couple." Tang Nan gives Zhuang Xuxu food, "I can also take care of you so meticulously."


    Zhuang Xuxu gave a sly smile: "but you can''t give me happiness."


    Tang Nan


    Ha ha, Xu wanwan laughed.


    "Wanwan, you laugh like an old driver. Do you know what kind of happiness I''m talking about?" Zhuang said vividly, "have you experienced it with instructor Jin many times?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Xu wanwan coughed softly, with a serious expression.


    "Come on, it doesn''t look like it." Zhuang Xuxu hugged Xu wanwan and asked quietly, "are you really too happy to extricate yourself?"


    Xu late cover smile, a cavity helpless: "I really don''t know."


    Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan


    Tang Nan was slightly surprised: "drillmaster Jin''s body looks so strong. It shouldn''t give you happiness."


    "That''s right. He''s very strong at first sight." Zhuang Xuxu chuckles, "wanwan, are you too insensitive?"


    Xu wanwan


    The car is getting more and more crooked.


    "Come on, you rotten girls, do you want to eat?" Xu wanwan whispered, "teacher Jin and I haven''t reached that stage yet."


    That night, I was going to tell myself. Who knew that I would be killed by a sniper.


    I don''t know whether God is teasing Jin juefeng or her.


    "No, you''re so close that you haven''t been there yet?" Zhuang Xuxu opened his eyes wide. "It can''t be your teacher Jin. That''s not good..."


    Xu wanwan


    Lost a white eye to Zhuang Xuxu, "corrupt elder sister, let''s eat?"


    Will she not know if her teacher Jin is OK?


    Hum!


    Xu wanwan picked up the clip and was about to clip a sushi. He was patted on the shoulder.


    WOW!


    Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan are whispering.


    Xu wanwan turns around and is surprised to see the person who pats her.


    It''s actually long Chen.


    He was dressed in a white casual suit and looked like a mess. Especially his habitual smile, full of affinity, intoxicating.


    No wonder even Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan have issued a low call.


    The boy has small eyes and is very attractive.


    "Long Chen?"


    "Wanwan, it''s really you. I thought I was wrong. Didn''t you go to school in C City?" Long Chen said with a smile.


    "I''ll come back to see mother juefeng."


    "How''s Auntie?" Long Chen Guan asked.


    "Very good." Xu wanwan asked, "by the way, how did you come back? Not studying abroad? "


    "Stay, go home everyday, and have a buffet with friends. I didn''t expect to meet you." Long Chen said with a smile.


    "With Miss Jiang." Xu wanwan asked.

 Chapter 787

    "No Long Chen smile light light light, not far from the table looked at, "a friend."


    Xu wanwan looked over and saw that it was a boy.


    "It''s not easy. You''ll have dinner with a male friend." Xu wanwan joked.


    Long Chen smiles charming: "late, I''m not so flowery. By the way, who are these two


    Long Chen finally noticed Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce them. They are my classmates, Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan." Xu wanwan introduced, "this handsome guy is the most iron reward for teacher Jin in my family, long Chen. The famous long''s jewelry is his family''s business. "


    "Hello, long Shao." Zhuang Xuxu greets generously.


    "Hello, beauty." Long Chen waves to Zhuang Xuxu, and then looks at Tang Nan.


    Don''t wait for him to say "handsome guy", Xu said in a hurry: "it''s a sister."


    "Oh." Long Chen is astonished, "really handsome."


    "Yes, I did." Tang Nan smiles, "long Shao is really handsome."


    "That''s because Xiaofeng is not here." Long Chen is modest for a while.


    Xu wanwan chuckled: "it''s rare."


    "I''ll go to dinner first. I''ll talk later." Long Chen waves to several beauties, turns around and is ready to go, but his step suddenly stops.


    Half a meter away, came to call Xu wanwan''s Jianning, and stood still.


    Long Chen!


    Is it really him?


    Jianning gently fanned her eyelashes, as if she was afraid that the fan would be too heavy, and the person in front of her would vanish.


    Seeing Jianning, the smile on longchen''s face was stunned for a moment, and then spread out: "Jianning, are you there?"


    At the sound of his voice, the corners of Jenning''s mouth gave a raw tug.


    "You, you''re back?"


    "Yes, I''ll see my parents." Long Chen said with a smile, "see late, in fact, I should think that you should be there."


    Jane Ning chuckled, and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    My heart is beating hard in my chest.


    Xu wanwan came over and said, "I forgot to say today is Jianning''s birthday."


    "Jane Ning''s birthday?" Long Chen again Zheng for a while, then to Jian Ning lightly smile, "happy birthday."


    "Thank you." Jenning smiles. "Did you come with your friends?"


    "Well, just one friend." Long Chen pointed to his seat.


    Jianning looked in the past, when she saw that it was a boy, her heart was a little happy.


    She thought that he was with Janice.


    "Since there is only one friend, it''s better to sit down and eat together. Anyway, they are all acquaintances, so it''s time to celebrate Jianning''s birthday." Xu wanwan proposed.


    "Yes." Long Chen readily agrees, "which table do you sit at? I''ll call my friends and come to eat together."


    "The big round table." Jianning pointed.


    Long Chen looked at it and said, "I can sit down, not many of us."


    He saw Chen Hao again, his smile was dim, "Chen Hao is also here."


    Jane would rather not speak.


    Xu wanwan said, "of course, the flower protectors are here."


    Long Chen chuckles.


    Chen Hao also saw long Chen and came over.


    "Long Chen, it''s really you. I thought I was wrong. It''s not interesting that you don''t tell me when you come back. "


    "I only stayed for two days without notice." Long Chen patted Chen Hao on the shoulder, "I''ll move the tableware first."


    Then he went back to his seat and called his friend over to sit with the others.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, he sat next to Jenning.


    A table full of young people, soon ripe into a piece, long Chen picked up red wine, poured everyone a cup.

 Chapter 788

    He raised his glass and leaned to Jianning, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Jianning, I didn''t know it was your birthday today, so... Well, let''s have a drink first. Happy birthday to Jane."


    Long Chen says, touched the cup of Jian Ning first.


    "Thank you." Jane would rather smile.


    "Here, cheers." Long Chen lightly takes Jianning''s shoulder, embraces her and stands up together, clinks a cup with other people.


    His fingers, gently touching his shoulder, Janine''s heart beat violently.


    It was just a shallow touch, but it made her so palpitating.


    She looked at long Chenyang with his trademark smile, clinking glasses with everyone, just like a male host. She listened to everyone say happy birthday to her, Jane Ning''s mouth, gently raised a bright smile.


    This is her most unforgettable birthday in 20 years.


    Although he can only stand beside her for a moment, she will always remember this palpitation.


    Jianning''s eyes were warm, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    After everyone wished Jane a happy birthday, they began to eat.


    Chen Hao sits on the other side of Jianning.


    Jianning likes to be scared. Chen Hao has been peeling there all the time. He hasn''t eaten a mouthful of food yet, but he gives Jianning a big plate of shrimp.


    One of Jenning''s roommates said with a smile, "give me a dozen of such considerate boyfriends."


    "We''re just friends," Jenning quickly explained


    "Don''t explain. We all see Chen Hao''s kindness to you." Another roommate said, "I come to pick you up from school every week, rain or shine. Even the suitor, Jenning, we think you should agree. "


    "That''s it."


    Chen Hao was very happy to hear that everyone helped him like this: "thank you for your affirmation, but I still have to work hard."


    Chen Hao said and put a peeled shrimp on Jianning''s plate.


    "No more peeling, that''s enough." Jane said, "you can eat yourself."


    "Good." Chen Hao gave a warm reply.


    "It''s a good boyfriend." Even Zhuang Xuxu praised it.


    It''s hard for Jane to explain.


    Around, long Chen is cutting the steak, the corners of his mouth light light smile, did not participate in this topic.


    Chen Hao is going to cut Jianning''s Steak again.


    "Chen Hao, I''ll do it myself." This time, Jianning resolutely stopped, "you eat, or we really misunderstood our relationship."


    Chen Hao


    He shallow light smile for a while, put down the knife and fork: "OK."


    At this time, long Chen said to the crowd: "sorry, I''ll make a phone call."


    After that, he got up and left the table. After a while, he came back. He didn''t say anything and soon ate well with his friends.


    "Yes, I''ll go first." Long Chen said.


    Since he had something to do, we didn''t ask him to stay.


    Long Chen politely said hello to everyone, and finally said to Jianning, "happy birthday."


    "Thank you." Jane would rather smile lightly.


    "Go ahead." Long Chen small wave, "bye."


    "Goodbye."


    As everyone continued to eat, Jianning''s taste suddenly diminished. The chair beside her was empty, but she seemed to be able to smell the faint fragrance of longchen in the air.


    Thank God for having him on her birthday.


    This is her best birthday present.


    Jane would rather be satisfied.


    After the meal, everyone broke up.


    Xu wanwan and the three are going back to pack their bags and go to the railway station.

 Chapter 789

    "Come to City C later." Xu wanwan hugs Jianning.


    "Good."


    Jianning hugs Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan, and the girls have a good time.


    After three people get on the bus, Chen Hao takes Jianning home.


    At the end of the lane, Jianning stopped Chen Hao.


    "Goodbye." Janine unbuckled her seat belt.


    "Jenning." Chen Hao stops her.


    He opened the storage box, took out a small gift box from it and handed it to Jenning: "a birthday present for you."


    Jenning took it and said "thank you.".


    Then he opened the door.


    After she closed the door, she gently waved her hand to Chen Hao and turned away.


    Chen Hao saw her put the gift into her satchel.


    The corners of the mouth, gently smile.


    If she likes it, she will open the present on the spot. Only if you don''t care what you give, you will put it aside.


    Chen Hao breathed slightly, and his expression was confused.


    Jianning refused him more than once or twice. He did what he had to do, but still couldn''t influence her.


    What should he do?


    Watching Jianning disappear at the corner, Chen Hao drives away.


    Jianning slowly walking in the alley, the shadow of longchen involuntarily floating on her mind.


    Today''s unexpected meeting undoubtedly caused waves in her calm mind.


    She remembered the light touch he put on her shoulder.


    In fact, it was very polite contact, but it made her excited.


    Like a time, really humble to go to aftertaste these in his eyes for insignificant touch?


    Jianning, you advise Chen Hao to let go. You are not another Chen Hao!


    A little astringency welled up in Jianning''s heart.


    "Jenning." Behind him, a gentle voice rang out.


    Jenning stopped, but did not turn.


    That''s longchen''s voice.


    She''s hallucinating.


    Janine went on.


    ¡°£Èi¡£¡± Voice close, in the ear, she smelled the faint fragrance floating in the air, heard his voice close at hand.


    Jianning''s heart beat missed, slowly turned his head, looking at the Dragon Chen standing beside him.


    He smiles, softer than the moon, brighter than the sun.


    He is the brightest star in her eyes.


    "Don''t you hear me?" He said with a smile, in a voice too soft to refuse.


    Jianning gently suppressed the surge of heart, calmly asked: "how are you here?"


    "Wait for you."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    He simply said three words, but it is her irresistible Gu.


    "Wait for me?"


    Long Chen held out his hand behind his back. He held a long box and handed it to Jianning: "this is your birthday present I just went to my jewelry store to get."


    "My birthday present?" Jane was slightly surprised.


    "Nineteen is a memorable birthday and should receive a gift." Long Chen put the box in Jianning''s hand, "I hope you like it."


    Jenning took the box and was very happy.


    She really didn''t expect to receive his gift.


    At dinner time, he left to make a phone call. Would he just go to arrange a birthday present for her?


    With this thought, Jenning''s heart beat slightly.


    When she unwrapped the wrapping paper, she almost got the box off. Long Chen padded it with her hand in time.


    "Take your time." He said with a smile, cordially intoxicating.


    She opened the box and saw a platinum necklace inside. The pendant was her Zodiac. It was very delicate.


    "It''s beautiful." "Thank you, but it''s too expensive. I can''t take it."

 Chapter 790

    Say to return to long Chen.


    Long Chen stretched out his hand and blocked her hand.


    Her finger touched his palm.


    Jenning felt the heat in her fingers, all the heat in the palm of his hand.


    "This necklace is yours. You give it back to me. I don''t know what to do with it." Long Chen reached out and picked up the necklace. His white fingers twisted the pendant. "You see, there is a word Ning carved on it. This necklace belongs to you."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    It belongs to her!


    The word Ning was carved on his special instructions.


    He should be the first to leave to arrange this matter. He didn''t know it was her birthday, so the word "Ning" must have been engraved just now.


    Why does he want to do this to himself?


    Jianning''s heart jumped up and looked at longchen''s eyes. There were some leaps: "thank you."


    Long Chen doesn''t speak, the corner of mouth lightly a hook, handsome evil charming.


    He put the necklace gently in the palm of Jenning''s hand.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang.


    Long Chen feels out the mobile phone, has a look, Mou Guang Wen Sui for a while, he gently smiles to Jian Ning¡° Wait for me


    With that, he took a few steps to connect his cell phone.


    "Nini."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    The girl who is looking at the necklace in her hand, after hearing the name, her hot heart suddenly cools down.


    She forgot.


    He has a Nini!


    "I''ll be flying tomorrow morning. I have something to do now. I''ll call you later." Long Chen soon finished the call and turned to look at Xiang Jianning.


    Jianning''s face, no longer as bright smile, just a faint smile, some polite expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Chen is a careful boy, suddenly aware of Jianning and just not the same.


    "Nothing." Jane Ning showed a smile, "it''s Miss Jiang''s phone."


    "Yes." Long Chen didn''t hide it.


    "You''re together?" Jane said softly


    Longchen mouth corner of smile, gather some, tone light: "No."


    "Oh." Jenning pauses and says, "persistence is victory."


    Long Chen chuckles: "will Chen Hao win?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She was stunned, but could not answer.


    "There are some things that don''t come out of hard work." Longchen light said, "reluctant to put down, perhaps just because it is their original intention."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She didn''t know how to comfort him.


    In the palm of her hand was the necklace he had given her.


    He is in her ear, the expression of another girl''s heart.


    Jane is rather prickly.


    If Jiang Caini called before he gave her the necklace, she said that she would not accept the present.


    But now, she is holding this necklace that only belongs to her, both happy and painful.


    Xu wanwan said that longchen is like a central air conditioner.


    Maybe he gave her this gift out of pure politeness. Or, because of his character, he is so considerate and careful to every girl. It''s not. How special she is to him.


    The initial joy gradually faded.


    This boy, she should forget.


    But whenever she wants to be calm, God will arrange him to appear in front of her once, and let him treat her well, let her have fantasy. So, to kill like and make a comeback. But when she was most happy, there was always a basin of cold water pouring down to quench her enthusiasm.


    Jianning was in a bad mood.

 Chapter 791

    She hasn''t tasted the sweetness of love, but she has experienced its torment.


    I can''t get it, but I can''t let it go


    Jenning felt that she was about to cry. She bit her lip and said with a smile, "I''m home. Bye."


    Long Chen looks at her.


    The girl''s eyes are particularly bright, like full of water, eyes are particularly bright, there is a soul stirring light.


    He gently hooked his lower lip: "well, bye."


    He had no superfluous words.


    Jane rather tightened her hand, the palm of which was hurt by the pendant of the necklace.


    She resolutely turned and strode towards the door.


    She didn''t look back. When she entered the house, she closed the door.


    She ran back to the house and lay down on the bed, tears falling in an instant.


    If only there was no phone call from Jiang ZenI, and let her deceive herself and others for a while.


    But she called. Remind her, in his heart, there is an original intention.


    But he, what''s a necklace for her?


    Is it polite, or is it a spare?


    Jianning slowly opened her hand, looking at the exquisite necklace, her heart hurt even more.


    She got up, put the necklace in the box and threw it into the deepest part of the wardrobe.


    She thought, she won''t wear it all her life.


    ***


    In the twinkling of an eye, Jin juefeng left for more than half a month, during which he only received three phone calls. Jin juefeng is training day and night. When he has time, he may be sleeping. During the day, there is no chance to rest and call.


    Sometimes, after finishing the training ahead of time, Jin juefeng could call Xu before she went to bed.


    Xu is living in his bedroom, classroom and gym.


    She went to practice fighting and enrich her life.


    Jin Jiefeng hired a gold medal coach for her, and her fighting progress was very fast.


    In the private classroom, Xu finished a group of duels and was sweating all over.


    It turns out that she doesn''t like sports very much. Driven by Jin Jue Feng, she has changed from a little lazy to a sports expert. It''s incredible.


    Xu wanwan took a towel to wipe sweat, and the coach gave her a thumbs up: "wanwan, you are great. Practice for a while, you are the coach, I am the student."


    "Coach Wang, you are too modest." Xu said with a smile.


    "I''m serious. Your fighting is very good. It doesn''t look like an amateur." Coach Wang said, "do you want to take the grade test in the past?"


    Xu wanwan smiles and shakes his head: "I really didn''t think about it, coach Wang. I''m not afraid of your jokes when I say it. My initial idea of fighting is self-defense. When I meet a gangster or something, I can deal with it twice."


    "That''s right. Girls should be able to protect themselves. You have no problem with one or two lower third rate little gangsters now. " Coach Wang said, "but if you want to develop in this area, you can go to the grade test, or take part in the competition to get the place."


    "Not so much for the time being." Xu Wandan said.


    Coach Wang didn''t say much. He went to the sandbag and said, "come on, let''s do the next training, leg training."


    "Good."


    Xu wanwan put down the towel and went to the sandbag.


    Coach Wang said: "late, your legs are stronger than your fists. The girl''s leg is very beautiful. "


    Xu wanwan smiles.


    Jin juefeng also said that her legs were straight and she was very graceful when attacking with her legs. She was as beautiful and powerful as a female agent.


    After this period of practice, Xu''s calf has small muscles.

 Chapter 792

    There is a glass wall in the private classroom, both inside and outside.


    When Xu wanwan was practicing leg stroke, a passing member suddenly stopped and looked at Xu wanwan who was practicing.


    It''s Gu Tingchen.


    He was wearing a black sportswear, revealing his strong arms. Although his abdomen was covered by clothes, it was difficult to cover his abdominal muscles. There were eight pieces.


    He just looked at the private classroom and saw that a little girl''s leg was hitting so hard. Then he looked at the girl''s appearance and found that it was Xu wanwan, so he stopped.


    He didn''t expect that such a thin girl could fight and play well.


    Gu Tingchen''s lip angle, slightly pulled.


    He watched for a while and went into the private classroom.


    He is the most respected member here. Although outsiders are not allowed to enter the private classroom, his identity is different. Coach Wang warmly greets him: "general manager Gu."


    Xu wanwan was sweating. When he saw someone coming in, he took a glance.


    When he saw that it was Gu Tingchen, Xu wanwan was shocked.


    When she first met Gu Tingchen, he was wearing a formal suit and looked thin. Now in sportswear, I know he''s so muscular. It''s a perfect example of wearing thin and taking off with muscle.


    "Mr. Gu." Xu wanwan said hello.


    "Miss Xu." Gu Tingchen lightly raised a lip Cape, "didn''t expect you to fight so badly."


    "Mr. Gu said that. I just know a little bit about it." Xu wanwan was modest.


    "Good for girls." Gu Tingchen patted sandbags, "Miss Xu, can I fight with you?"


    Xu wanwan


    She looked at him in secret.


    Do you want her kitten to fight the tiger?


    He has such a good figure management that he does not take less exercise on weekdays. Fighting is also a must.


    Fight him. Are you sure it''s not an egg hitting a stone?


    Coach Wang said on one side: "it turns out that you two know each other. In the evening, Mr. Gu''s fighting is very good. You can learn from him. "


    Xu wanwan


    "Forget it." Xu wanwan didn''t want to beat the stone with his eggs. "There''s no need to compete. It must be Mr. Gu."


    "It''s not a contest, it''s just a contest." Gu Tingchen said, "the real fight is different from the practice with the coach. The coach will worry about you, but he won''t take care of you when playing against the opponent.


    So, want to test their own strength, of course, is a real fight


    Xu wanwan


    Is this kind of fight really fair?


    However, Gu Tingchen''s words made her a little excited.


    Jin juefeng always said that she was good at fighting, but she didn''t know how good she was. When practicing with Jin juefeng at ordinary times, he must protect her and let her know more.


    And Gu Tingchen, should not let her.


    Moreover, if you meet an opponent in reality, you won''t be two coaches with equal strength.


    Therefore, this fight should be very meaningful.


    "Well, please give me more advice." Xu wanwan changed his mind.


    "That''s all." Gu Tingchen said in a warm voice.


    "Good." Xu wanwan said, "Mr. Gu, please."


    Two people put out the formation.


    Xu wanwan attacked first, naturally, and was easily blocked by Gu Tingchen. Gu Tingchen even defense with attack, Xu wanwan previously can avoid a few moves, behind some difficulty.

 Chapter 793

    After several rounds, I saw that a blow was going to hit Xu wanwan''s cheek. It was too late for Xu to escape. I''m afraid it would be easy for him to get this blow down.


    Xu wanwan was secretly complaining, but Gu Tingchen''s fist stopped.


    Xu wanwan looked at the fist close at hand, slightly stunned.


    He asked her?


    Xu Wan Wan pulled his lips: "Mr. Gu is still very powerful."


    "No, you can fix it." Gu Tingchen closed his fist and said, "this fist, you can hide."


    Xu wanwan


    I can''t hide it.


    Gu Tingchen said, "come on, I''ll teach you. Just now, when I attacked, your leg was like this... "


    Gu Tingchen gave some advice.


    Xu realized it later.


    In fact, it can be avoided.


    "Come on, you try and speed up." Gu Tingchen said.


    "Good."


    They started again. Xu wanwei increased her agility as directed by Gu Tingchen, and really avoided the blow. Moreover, she cleverly cooperated with her leg strike, but it was not easy to attack Gu Tingchen.


    With a slap, he kicked Gu Tingchen''s leg with great strength.


    Gu Tingchen took a step back.


    Xu wanwan quickly said, "I''m sorry, I''ll confiscate it for a while."


    "No Gu Tingchen put his hand, "it should be like this. Your leg strike is very domineering and beautiful. It''s a little painful


    His little humor made Xu wanwan laugh.


    It suddenly occurred to her that what she was kicking was Gu Tingchen''s leg.


    "Are you all right with your legs? Are you all right?"


    "Nothing." Gu Tingchen praised Xu wanwan, "Miss Xu, if I give you some advice, you can draw inferences from one instance. You have great potential."


    Said, looking at coach Wang, "from now on, you can really fight with her, that can help her."


    "OK, OK." Coach Wang said with a smile.


    Just now, Xu wanwan attacked Gu Tingchen. He was startled.


    This little girl can''t be underestimated.


    In the future, if you really practice, cough, he is afraid to suffer.


    "Miss Xu, take your time. I''ll go out first." Gu Tingchen is polite.


    "All right."


    After Gu Tingchen left, Xu played a game with coach Wang. Just as coach Wang worried, he was attacked several times by Xu, which was called a pain.


    "In the future, we will practice like this." Xu wanwan excitedly said, "it''s just fun."


    Coach Wang


    Can I change a coach for you!


    After finishing his practice, Xu took a shower and prepared to go back to school.


    The gym is near the school. It''s only ten minutes'' walk away.


    Xu wanwan stood by the side of the road waiting for the traffic light.


    Next to her stood an old lady who was well-dressed. At first sight, people felt that her family conditions were very good. The old lady has gray hair and a good temperament. She should have practiced dancing when she was young. She is thin and stands erect with good mental outlook.


    She seems to be waiting for someone and looks up at the gym.


    At this time, a car suddenly rushed towards the old lady. The old lady, with her back to the car, didn''t know the danger was approaching.


    Xu wanwan quickly hugs the old lady and drags her aside.


    The car rushed over and hit a big tree on the sidewalk. The engine hood was thrown up.


    If Xu does not drag the old lady away, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The old lady was so scared that she was pale and soft. Xu had been supporting her all night.


    People gathered around and the driver got out of the car,

 Chapter 794

    Looking at the damaged car, he was also scared. He kept reading: "the brake is out of order, the brake is out of order."


    "Young man, you should burn high incense. If this little sister hadn''t dragged the old lady away, you wouldn''t have hit a tree." Others said.


    "Yes, you''ve just damaged the car now, and you haven''t hurt anyone. It''s a blessing."


    There was a lot of talk.


    The young man looked at Xu wanwan and said to her, "little sister, thank you. Thank you. You are really my noble."


    "Pay attention next time." Xu wanwan said.


    "I will, I will." The young man apologized to the old lady again, "grandma, I''m sorry, I scared you."


    The old lady returned to her senses and waved her hand to the young man. She looked at Xu wanwan and held her hand with warm gratitude: "little girl, thank you very much. If you hadn''t reacted quickly, I would be here today."


    "Yes, the little girl is brave. A second or two later, she''s in danger herself Others said.


    "Thank you, thank you." The old lady was very grateful. "Little girl, what''s your name?"


    Before Xu had time to answer, at this time, a middle-aged woman rushed in, her face white: "old lady, are you ok? I''m scared to death."


    "Thanks to the little girl, otherwise it would be a big deal." Said the old lady.


    The middle-aged woman couldn''t help bending over for Xu Wan''s delay. She was very grateful: "little sister, thank you for saving our old lady, otherwise I can''t explain it to my husband."


    The middle-aged woman was the old lady''s nanny. She went to the nearby canteen to buy water for the old lady. When she came out, she saw a group of people gathered around her. Others were saying, "an old lady was almost hit." the middle-aged woman was scared out of her wits.


    If it''s her old lady, she can''t even claim her life.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a matter of easy access." Xu wanwan said lightly that she didn''t want others to extend her credit.


    She was closest to the old lady at that time. It was an instinctive reaction.


    "Little girl, wait a moment. My grandson is coming down. I want him to thank you. I must thank you very much." The old lady smiles at Xu wanwan, her eyes are shining with love, some deep meaning.


    Xu wanwan is the kind of sweet appearance that the elders like. When you look at her, you can''t help but have the idea of turning her into your own family.


    "No, grandma. I''m really just a matter of convenience. I don''t need to thank you. Other people will do the same. Grandma, I''ll go first if I have something else to do. " Xu wanwan didn''t want any reward. After smiling at the old lady, she was ready to leave.


    The old lady held on to her and had to wait for her grandson to come.


    She asked the baby sitter to call her grandson.


    The nanny called.


    "Old lady, sir will be down in a minute."


    "Grandma, I really have something urgent. It''s enough for you to say thank you." Xu wanwan broke away.


    But the old lady held her tightly: "little girl, you must wait for my grandson."


    Xu wanwan


    There is a strange feeling in my heart.


    What are you waiting for her grandson to do


    But the old lady tugged at her, and Xu didn''t dare to break free too hard for fear of hurting her. In this entanglement, the old lady''s grandson came.


    "Grandma."


    It''s a familiar voice.


    Xu wanwan looked over, his brain was slightly hot, and it turned out to be Gu Tingchen.

 Chapter 795

    No such coincidence!


    But it was Gu Tingchen.


    With a cold expression, he strode over to the old lady and looked at her carefully. His eyes were full of concern: "grandma, where have you met?"


    "No, no, not at all, thanks to the little girl." The old lady brought Xu wanwan to Gu Tingchen.


    Xu wanwan turned his lips to Gu Tingchen: "Mr. Gu."


    "Miss Xu!"


    Seeing this, the old lady''s eyes lit up: "do you know each other?"


    Gu Tingchen said: "grandma, Miss Xu is Tongtong''s classmate."


    "It''s an acquaintance. Look at the fate." The old lady looked at Xu wanwan with more gentle and friendly eyes. "Good boy, what''s your name?"


    "Late."


    "That''s a nice name." The old lady took Xu wanwan''s hand and said with a bright smile, "since she is Tong Tong''s classmate, I''ll have dinner at home some other day."


    "What a nuisance." Xu wanwan smiles astringently.


    "You''re welcome if you''re late." The old lady directly saved her surname. "You saved me. This thank-you banquet is for me. That''s settled. Come to our house for dinner this weekend.


    Xiao Chen, are you OK this weekend


    The old lady looked at Gu Tingchen.


    Gu Tingchen was silent.


    The old lady said to herself, "if you have something to do, push it off."


    Gu Tingchen


    "Grandma, I really have something to do. I''ll go first." Xu wanwan doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    "Good." The old lady knew who Xu wanwan was, but she was not in a hurry to keep her


    "Goodbye, grandma." With that, Xu nodded to Gu Tingchen and left.


    The old lady, however, looked at Xu wanwan''s back with a kind eye: "it''s really a good child."


    "Get in the car, grandma." Gu Tingchen went to support the old lady.


    The old lady said to her nanny, "call Tongtong quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu came back to school late, Tang Nan was gnawing chicken feet. Zhuang Xuxu recently has a film to shoot, watching Tang Nan eat.


    "Late, late, for you." Tang Nan throws a bag of pickled peppers and chicken feet.


    Xu wanwan catches it and tears off the package.


    "What''s the matter, late?" Zhuang Xuxu saw a clue and sat down beside her.


    "Nothing." Xu wanwan took out a chicken paw and chewed it.


    "She should miss instructor Jin." Tang Nan analysis.


    "It''s only been half a month." Zhuang Xuxu said.


    "It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. You can count how many autumn, and you don''t want to be heartless." Tang Nan said.


    Zhuang Xuxu said with a smile: "yes, although I haven''t treated my little black as if every other day, there are always two. In the evening, I can fully feel the haggard yearning for you. "


    Xu wanwan gnaws chicken feet and lets them talk nonsense.


    At this time, the door of the dormitory opened, and Gu Youtong came back. As soon as she saw Xu wanwan, she opened it with a smile: "wanwan, you are a great benefactor of our family."


    Then he ran over and hugged Xu wanwan.


    Xu had no time to vomit his bones and almost choked.


    "Let go, let go."


    Gu Youtong let her go.


    Xu wanwan vomited out the bone.


    "What savior?" Asked Zhuang Xuxu.


    Gu Youtong said that Xu wanwan had accidentally saved her grandmother just now. She hugged Xu wanwan again. She was sincerely grateful, and tears welled up in her eyes: "wanwan, you know I was brought up by my grandmother.

 Chapter 796

    I don''t know how sad it would be if she had a problem. Thank you for saving her just now. Thank you very much. I don''t know how to express my gratitude, but I''m really happy. Your action not only saved my grandmother, but also saved our family. "


    Gu Youtong hugs Xu wanwan tightly.


    "OK, OK, Tong Tong." "Let go of me first," Xu said


    Gu Youtong let go of her and wiped the corner of her eyes: "late, you are really the benefactor of our family."


    Xu wanwan tugged at the corners of his mouth. He really didn''t want to be exaggerated.


    "It''s called fate." Zhuang Xuxu said, "Tongtong, if you are a boy, you should agree with each other. It''s a girl... Let your brother make a promise, ha ha. I heard you say that your brother is very handsome.


    He''s also the son of the richest man. In the future, his property will belong to your brother. It''s good to be your sister-in-law at night. "


    Xu Wanbai gave Zhuang Xuxu a look: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Tang Nan said on one side: "Mr. Jin is carrying a 40 meter broadsword and has five seconds to arrive at the scene."


    Gu Youtong smiles: "Xuxu is right. My brother is really good. You''ve seen him in the evening. We should have good looks and financial resources. We should also have good conduct. It''s cold, but it''s cold men that are popular. "


    "Gu you Tong!" Xu wanwan gritted his teeth.


    "Well, I know you have instructor Jin. My brother has no hope. I''m just talking about it." Gu Youtong hugged Xu late at night, "I won''t let my brother make a personal commitment, but my grandmother asked you to have dinner at home at the weekend. You can''t refuse this small request.


    You should accept this thank you for your kindness and reason. "


    For the sake of that, can Xu refuse?


    "OK, I''ll go." Xu wanwan said, "but our dormitory is a family. Xuxu and Tang Nan have to be called."


    "Of course, I''ve arranged it all." "If the weather is fine, we''ll have a barbecue in the garden. If it''s not good, I''ll cook food together indoors. I''m a good cook. "


    "Really, Miss Qianjin can cook?" Zhuang Xuxu was surprised.


    Tang Nan said: "it should be true. Don''t forget that on the first day, you Tong came to school alone and made the bed alone. She should be very independent."


    "It''s not easy for the richest man to do this." Zhuang Xuxu sincerely praised.


    "So you have to do it." Gu said.


    That''s how the weekend dinner is settled.


    £ª£ª£ª


    On Saturday, the weather was good, the warm sun lazily penetrated the clouds and sprinkled on the earth. Autumn breeze, such a mild weather is most suitable for outdoor barbecue.


    Gu Youtong sent a family car to pick up the three people.


    Three girls are not specially dressed, casual wear.


    The driver in uniform respectfully opened the door for them. At this time, the three people felt the style of the richest man.


    Gu''s villa is built on a hill in the suburb. From a distance, it looks like a palace. If it is hidden in a lush green sea, it is very imposing.


    The car drove up the hill along the winding road.


    Gu Youtong has been waiting at the gate for a long time.


    The driver stopped at the gate and politely opened the door for several guests.


    Gu Youtong wore an autumn skirt, dressed casually, with a ponytail, like a girl next door. After being with everyone, she was no longer cold.


    "Welcome." Gu Youtong hugs everyone.

 Chapter 797

    "This is the home of the richest man. It''s really as beautiful as a palace." Zhuang Xuxu praised, "if only I could film here."


    "I''m really enterprising. I want to take photos everywhere I go." Xu wanwan said.


    "Conditioning." Zhuang Xuxu smiles lightly.


    "No problem, come and film at any time." Gu Youtong pushes open the gate of the iron flower to welcome everyone into the room.


    What is striking is a large area of lawn, with green plants trimmed with various patterns. At first sight, professional gardeners are taking care of it. Not far away is a European style fountain, the sound of the water to the sky impact on the water column, two cobblestone path around the fountain, from both ends to the main building.


    The grand gate is resplendent, with a servant waiting for several guests to change into slippers.


    It is needless to say that the magnificence in the room is a strong French flavor, which shows luxury everywhere.


    The living room has more than 200 Ping, 67 meters high, and several marble pillars divide the space into several small areas.


    Gu Youtong leads everyone to the leisure area by the window to sit down.


    She called a domestic servant.


    "Go and tell Grandma and my brother that the guests are coming."


    "All right."


    The servant went upstairs.


    "What would you like to drink?" Gu Youtong asked three people.


    "All right." Xu wanwan said.


    Gu Youtong orders the servant to squeeze the juice.


    As the four girls chatted, the servant helped Mrs. Gu down the stairs.


    "Late, late." Still far away, old lady Gu cordially called.


    Today, Mrs. Gu wears a plain Tang shirt and a pearl necklace around her neck. She is very elegant.


    When I was young, I was also a beauty.


    "Grandma." Xu wanwan stood up and responded with a smile.


    "Sit down, sit down, sit down." Old lady Gu came over with a smile, "Tong Tong, I''d like to introduce you."


    Gu Youtong introduced everyone.


    Old lady Gu was very kind, and everyone praised her: "they are all good children, they are all beautiful. Nannan is really handsome. I saw such a handsome girl for the first time. Usually, the character is very atmospheric


    "I''m a big horse." Tang Nan said with a smile.


    Gu Youtong said: "Nannan is very careful, she just likes neutral dress, other sexual hobbies, are very girls, she is still holding a doll to sleep."


    Tang Nan


    The image is gone immediately.


    "No one has a little princess in his heart." Gu said lovingly, "it''s all little girls. It''s normal."


    The old lady had no airs at all, and several girls relaxed. I thought the old lady of the first rich family would be a bit fierce, but I didn''t expect it to be intimate with her.


    "It''s as casual as your own home. Don''t be polite." Old lady Gu said, "Tongtong is the first time to bring her classmates to play at home. She is very picky in making friends. She can invite you home to play, that you are all good girls.


    Especially in the evening, you saved my life that day, which I will never forget for the rest of my life. "


    "Grandma, don''t worry about it." Xu said with a smile.


    Old lady Gu took Xu wanwan''s hand: "originally, I wanted to pay you. But when I knew that you were Tong Tong''s classmate and good friend, I gave up the idea. If I give you more money, it will be too vulgar. A good girl like you will not accept it.


    So, in the evening, my old lady promised that if you need any help from our family in the future, just ask. My family, Xiao Chen, will try our best to help you. "

 Chapter 798

    Xu wanwan


    This is very meaningful.


    Didn''t she save her? How could she ask her grandson to repay her kindness.


    Gu Yu Tong listen to, also slightly surprised for a while, seem to just see grandma has such a mind.


    Old lady Gu said and called the servant, "go and see how the young master hasn''t come down yet."


    "All right."


    The servant went upstairs to see Gu Tingchen.


    After a while, the servant came down to Mrs. Gu and said, "old lady, the young master is still busy with work. He said that he can''t come down now. Please help yourself."


    "Oh, good." Mrs. Gu didn''t say anything at the moment. She said to some girls with a smile, "my grandson is just a career maniac. Don''t mind. By the way, Tong Tong said you want to have a barbecue. It''s a nice day today. Go to the garden and have a barbecue. The food is ready at home. "


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go to the barbecue." Gu Youtong got up and said.


    After several girls say hello to old lady Gu, they come to the garden with Gu Youtong.


    The domestic helper has already prepared the barbecue shelf, the food is also placed neatly on one side, and the bamboo charcoal is also red, so it can be roasted directly.


    Everyone took their food and baked it on the shelf.


    Zhuang Xuxu said: "Tong Tong, you always say your brother is handsome, but you don''t show up. Are you afraid that we will be eaten by some beauties?"


    Gu Youtong chuckles: "he''s a single dog. He wants to be eaten by a beautiful woman."


    Tang Nan said, "your brother is single, isn''t he? Would a girl throw herself in the arms of such an excellent diamond king


    "Yes, I just don''t know. Anyway, I have never seen my brother bring a girl back. He has been abroad for many years. I don''t know if there is a foreign daughter-in-law abroad. But if there is one, he should bring it back to grandma, who doesn''t object to him making foreign girls. "


    Gu said with a shrug, "I feel that my brother is very selective. I''m afraid that ordinary beauties can''t get into his eyes. Grandma is most worried about his life. If he had a girlfriend, he would have brought her back to please her.


    My brother was brought up by his grandmother. He was very filial to his grandmother. Since I didn''t bring it back, it means that I didn''t bring it back. "


    "Ah, the richest man must have high vision." Zhuang Xuxu said, looking at Xu wanwan, everyone was talking about Gu Tingchen, but she didn''t say, "wanwan, it''s like meeting his brother Youtong, what do you think?"


    "Don''t you have little black charcoal?" Xu wanwan said with a smile, "do you want to change so soon? However, if you can be Yu Tong''s sister-in-law, it will be a happy thing for everyone. "


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She didn''t want to lead the water to herself. She snorted, "everyone can see that Granny Gu likes you best. She wants to rub you and her grandson both openly and secretly. Tong Tong, do you think so? "


    Gu Youtong chuckled: "my grandmother didn''t know she had a boyfriend. Well, if my late boyfriend is someone else, I think my brother still has some hope. Since I''m instructor Jin, I think it''s hard for my brother to get involved. "


    "As long as the hoe swings well, no corner can be dug down." Tang Nan is always on the cutting edge.


    Everybody laughed.


    Xu wanwan lost her a green onion: "Tang Nan, you have no one in your heart now. Brother Youtong is the most suitable for you."


    "Who said she had no one in her heart." Zhuang Xuxu said, "doesn''t she have instructor Liu?"


    "Instructor Liu?" Gu Youtong was a little surprised that when she was expanding, she had a bad relationship with everyone, so she didn''t know about Tang Nan and Liu Zhi,

 Chapter 799

    "Nannan, you and instructor Liu are a couple. I don''t know. You must explain clearly."


    Tang Nan


    This is the mandarin duck spectrum!


    Several girls were talking and laughing in the garden. On the third floor, on a large terrace, Gu Tingchen stood on the edge of the wind and looked down at the girls in the garden.


    He was dressed in black, showing a trace of mystery and cold.


    He just finished a video conference.


    When he saw that Xu wanwan was throwing Tang Nan an onion, he could not help but pull his mouth.


    "So absorbed in it?" Behind him, a voice suddenly rang out. It was old lady Gu.


    Gu Tingchen was surprised: "grandma, when did you come?"


    Old lady Gu handed him the coffee that Gu Tingchen asked his servant to deliver. The old God said, "Xiao Chen, you are not a person without vigilance. I am an old woman approaching you. Don''t you know? God, you''ve gone a little too far. "


    "No Gu Tingchen took a sip of coffee, but his eyes were deep.


    He really didn''t notice the arrival of old lady Gu, something unprecedented.


    Old lady Gu didn''t believe it, and her eyes fell on Xu wanwan: "although wanwan is the most Petite of the girls, she is the most eye-catching. My old lady has lived for decades, and her vision is correct.


    Besides, I''ve heard from Tong Tong that you and Wan Wan have already met. Tell me honestly, do you think Miss Xu is very good? "


    "Well." Gu Tingchen responded lightly.


    Gu old lady facial expression a joy: "so say, you are to take a fancy to."


    Gu Tingchen chuckled: "it''s good, but I like it? The other two girls are also very good


    "Xiaochen, you know what grandma is worried about most about you now. If you don''t care about yourself, grandma will do it for you. Can you cooperate?" Old lady Gu deliberately said, "do you dare to admit that you were not watching late just now?"


    "All four are watching." Gu Tingchen drinks coffee again.


    "You..." Mrs. Gu was angry, "Xiaochen, if you are not satisfied with Grandma''s eyes, then you will bring your girlfriend back to stop my old lady from talking. Don''t worry about yourself. Don''t worry about me. How many years can I live?


    I just want to see you get married and have children, and then go to the earth after having a big grandson. "


    "Grandma, you live a long life." Gu Tingchen hugged the old lady, "don''t say that again."


    "Come on, these words are unrealistic. I can live a long life if you bring my girlfriend back." Old lady Gu turned Gu Tingchen''s body to Xu wanwan''s direction. "Take a good look at wanwan. I brought you up. I don''t know your mind?


    Even if you haven''t reached the point of asking her to be your girlfriend, there must be someone else here. "


    Old lady Gu poked Gu Tingchen in the chest.


    Gu Tingchen said with a faint smile: "grandma, what you say is what."


    Old lady Gu


    She''s so deep in her mind that her grandson, who doesn''t show anything, can''t help it.


    "I don''t care about you." Old lady Gu pretended to be angry and left.


    Gu Tingchen lowered his eyes and looked at the light rippling coffee in the cup. For a long time, he raised his head and looked into the distance. With a slight breath, a dark light rose from his eyes.


    Several girls baked a lot of food and put it in the garden. They invited old lady Gu to taste it.


    "Go and ask the young master to come down." Old lady Gu said.


    No matter what Gu Tingchen''s attitude is, she still wants to try to rub it together.

 Chapter 800

    As a result, the servant came back and reported: "old lady, the young master said that he had something to go out, so he didn''t have to wait for lunch."


    Old lady Gu


    This is obviously to avoid her rubbing.


    It seems that for Xu wanwan, it may really be meaningless.


    Old lady Gu is inevitably lost.


    In order not to disturb the interest of several girls, the old lady went back to the house after eating a little vegetarian food.


    Gu Youtong is also a little angry. Although she is her guest, as the host, Gu Tingchen has to show up to say hello. It''s good that she doesn''t show her face. It''s too embarrassing.


    Gu Youtong immediately calls Gu Tingchen.


    "Brother, what do you mean? You don''t give me face. You disappear without showing your face."


    "Something happened."


    "What can you do for the weekend?"


    Gu Tingchen said with a pause, "I''ve gone to the gym."


    "Gym?" Gu worry Tong light, "when can''t go to fitness, prefer to go now? Brother, you make me lose face


    "Well, stay with your classmates." Gu Tingchen finished and hung up his cell phone.


    Gu Youtong took the mobile phone "hello" twice, some little angry left the mobile phone, sorry to look at everyone: "I''m sorry, my brother is like this."


    "It doesn''t matter, Tong Tong. Your brother has something to do. You can''t blame him." Zhuang Xuxu said.


    "I don''t believe what''s wrong with him. He said he went to the gym. When did he become an athlete?"


    "Your brother should like to work out." Xu wanwan said, "I met him in the gym that day, and he managed his body well. By the way, he''s also a fighting master. "


    "Fight?" Gu worry Tong Zheng for a while, "I how don''t know he is good at these."


    Zhuang Xuxu smiles: "you don''t know your brother very well, worry Tong. You don''t say you grew up with your brother? You don''t know what he''s going to do. "


    "He grew up together, but after he was 15 years old, he went to study abroad. I really don''t know what his hobbies are when he grows up. " Gu said, somewhat dejected, "he also travels a lot, most of the time abroad. I really don''t know much about his private life.


    I feel like an orphan. "


    At the end of the day, it''s a little sad.


    Xu wanwan hugged her: "now we and Qin MINGYE, you are not alone."


    "Yes." Tang Nan takes Gu Youtong''s shoulder, "you have us."


    Gu Youtong took away the sadness and hugged the three girls: "yes, I''m very happy to have you. Come on, no matter my iceberg brother, let''s drink and eat meat to our heart''s content. Here, cheers. "


    "Come, may our friendship last forever!"


    The four girls raised their glasses and touched each other. The bright glass reflected their young and beautiful figure.


    After a day at Gu''s, the driver sent three girls back to school.


    Zhuang Xuxu was lying on the bed, holding the little black pig, and said, "it''s an eye opener to see the richest man''s home for the first time. It''s too luxurious and beautiful. It''s no different from the palace on TV. You said, "what kind of business does Gu family do, so rich?"


    Tang Nan said faintly: "it seems that most of their business is in M country."


    "Well, no wonder there''s a lot of money. It turns out that it''s money making." Zhuang Xuxu looked at Xu wanwan and said, "wanwan, is our little black rich?"

 Chapter 801

    Xu wanwan thought about the development of zhiweixuan and nodded: "don''t worry, your little black is a rich second generation. Although it''s not the richest man, it''s absolutely no problem to keep you in good condition, not to mention... "


    Xu didn''t go on.


    She wanted to say, "besides, you can make money.".


    "What more?" Asked Zhuang Xuxu.


    Xu wanwan said with a smile, "it''s nothing. You can be a young grandmother of a fighter."


    ha-ha!


    Zhuang Xuxu is very happy to listen and giggles.


    Tang Nan white her one eye: "war small black if have no money, you don''t marry?"


    "Of course not. He''s a poor boy, and I married him. But if you have money, it will be better. " Zhuang Xuxu was shy for a moment, and then asked, "by the way, how about the official family of Liu Jiao? Nannan, didn''t you go to see it? "


    Tang Nan


    "Come on, I don''t have my little grandmother''s dream. I''m sure I can make money." Tang Nan stretched his long legs, "I''ll go to work tomorrow."


    "What kind of work?" Xu wanwan asked.


    "A private job." Tang Nan said.


    "What private work do you have?" Zhuang Xuxu looked at her long legs and said, "would you like to be a model?"


    "I won''t fight for your job." Tang Nan gougougou said, "I''m going to earn extra money to help a dealer distribute products. It''s 100 yuan a day. It''s a high daily salary. I can''t give up this good opportunity to make money. "


    "It''s a hundred dollars for a single delivery?" Xu Wan was a little interested.


    "Well." Tang Nan nodded. "Last week, my classmates from other schools sent it to me. This week, they specially asked me to go. They''re giving out shower gel trial packs. A hundred bucks for the job.


    This kind of practical thing everyone strives for, does not worry not to complete the task. Late, do you want to go? "


    "It''s so simple. Of course I want to go. I''m fine anyway." Xu wanwan said.


    "Well, count you in."


    Zhuang Xuxu sighed: "it''s a pity that I''m going to film tomorrow, otherwise I''ll go and get a bargain."


    "Zhan Shao granny, don''t compete with us poor people for food." Tang Nan light banter, "your family and small black will be distressed."


    "It was." Zhuang Xuxu shyly kisses the little black pig in his arms.


    The next day, Xu wanwan and Tang Nan came to the pedestrian street early in the morning.


    ***


    Because it''s weekend, the pedestrian street is very busy. I don''t know which business is engaged in activities. A stage is set up in the center of the pedestrian street, like a song and dance performance.


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan each took a big bag of goods at the stall and distributed them around.


    Because it''s free and practical, people will accept it when it''s sent out. Soon, more than half of them are sent out.


    At this time, the built stage suddenly became lively, and some small stars were singing and dancing on it, surrounded by a lot of people.


    Today is Sunday. There are many people shopping. This is an opening activity held by a real estate company in order to attract customers.


    Next to it is a food city, so the flow of people is very large, and the advertising effect is good.


    After Xu wanwan and Tang Nan finished the last product, they finished the task in the morning.


    Two people crowded in the crowd to watch the performance.


    Although they are small stars, they are all professional, so the quality of the performance is very high, and there is a lot of applause around.


    After a while, Xu''s mobile phone rings. It''s Jin Lei.


    "I''ll take a call." Xu wanwan said.


    Tang Nan nodded.


    Xu evening crowd out, into the nearby food city, the noise is small, but Jin Lei''s phone is cut off.

 Chapter 802

    Xu wanwan was about to call back when Jin Lei called again. It seems that there is something urgent.


    Xu wanwan connected: "aunt."


    "Late, you finally answered the phone. Where are you?" Jin Lei asked lightly.


    "On the pedestrian street."


    "Outside?" Jin Lei''s voice was a little low. "What''s the matter?"


    Xu wanwan told me about earning extra yuan.


    Jin Lei said, "have you finished your task?"


    "It''s done."


    "Just go back to school." Jin Lei said.


    Xu wanwan thought something happened: "Gu, what happened?"


    Jin Lei was silent for a moment.


    "Don''t lie to me, aunt."


    "Later, don''t panic." Jin Lei breathed and said, "you know that scorpion beauty before."


    Xu Wan Wei Zheng for a moment: "I know, she has not been arrested, has she escaped?"


    "No, don''t be afraid." Jin Lei chuckled, "well, late at night, several remaining members of scorpion beauty sneaked into City C recently to avenge her. They may take some revenge actions. At the same time, they are also investigating the people who exposed the identity of scorpion beauty.


    However, your information is very confidential. They can''t find anything. Don''t worry. But I still want to remind you. Recently, pay attention to safety, because we don''t know what action they will take in C City, so try not to go to places with many people.


    If it''s nothing, stay at school. After catching these remaining evils, C city will be really safe. "


    "Good." Xu wanwan light said, "then I and my classmates to hand in the task back to school."


    "Well."


    Xu wanwan hung up his cell phone.


    Suddenly a little impatient, Xu came to the women''s bathroom on the second floor late.


    After solving the problem of physiology, Xu would wash his hands at the public washing table.


    Is washing, suddenly feel behind someone.


    She suddenly turned around, slightly surprised: "Mr. Gu?"


    The man standing behind is Gu Tingchen!


    Recently, I met him a little frequently.


    "What a coincidence, Miss Xu." Gu Tingchen''s face was calm and elegant.


    He was dressed in a black windbreaker and was charming.


    "Yes." Xu wanwan smiles a little.


    It''s a coincidence that we can meet every time we go to the bathroom.


    "Is Miss Xu shopping?"


    "Well, there''s a show below. It''s nothing to do."


    "Oh."


    "I''ll go first, Mr. Gu."


    "Well." Gu Tingchen should be graceful.


    Xu wanwan turned and left.


    Gu Tingchen took a look at Xu wanwan''s back and pushed open the door of the bathroom.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. Gu Tingchen took the mobile phone out of his pocket and looked at it. His expression was slightly cold.


    "Hello." He deserves to be low.


    Don''t know what the other party said, Gu Tingchen''s expression cold several degrees.


    "I see." After a simple reply, he hung up.


    He stood in the bathroom, staggering for a few seconds, his eyes suddenly flashed a sharp light, like thinking of something, opened the bathroom door and ran out.


    He left the food city and ran to the performance not far away.


    At this time, it was nearly noon, and many people came out to go shopping. The stage was surrounded by three floors.


    Gu Tingchen stood outside and looked around, but he didn''t find Xu wanwan. He squeezed into the crowd again and looked for a long time before he found Xu wanwan, who was in front of him.


    She and Tang Nan are watching a performance.


    "Miss Xu." Gu Tingchen called.


    Xu wanwan turned his head and looked at Gu Tingchen. He was surprised: "Mr. Gu."

 Chapter 803

    "Miss Xu, I''d like to ask you a little help." Gu Tingchen''s tone was slightly urgent.


    "What''s up?"


    "It''s too noisy here. Let''s go out." Gu Tingchen said.


    Xu wanwan wants to say hello to Tang Nan, but Gu Tingchen grabs her wrist and drags her out of the crowd.


    Tang Nan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know Gu Tingchen. Seeing that Xu was dragged away, she instinctively wanted to chase him.


    However, after being pushed away by Xu wanwan and Gu Tingchen, the people around quickly gathered together. After Tang Nan squeezed out, they could no longer see Xu wanwan and Gu Tingchen.


    And Tang Nan has no interest to squeeze in to see the performance, think about the time is almost, she went to the distribution point to get a daily salary.


    Gu Tingchen drags Xu wanwan to stride across the street. Xu wanwan obstinately stops Gu Tingchen.


    His behavior surprised her.


    "Mr. Gu, what are you doing?" Xu wanwan took out his hand.


    Gu Tingchen''s grip was not light. She had a red mark on her wrist.


    Gu Tingchen said with regret, "I''m sorry, Miss Xu. I was too reckless just now."


    Xu wanwan rubbed her wrist and didn''t speak. To be honest, she was a little unhappy.


    She doesn''t know him that well.


    Gu Tingchen said: "well, Miss Xu, I had a quarrel with my girlfriend. I want to send a gift to coax her, so I''m anxious. Please forgive me."


    "Is it none of my business?" Xu wanwan whispers.


    Gu Tingchen gave a smile: "I want to buy a limited edition dress for my girlfriend, but I don''t want to tell her first, I want to give her a surprise. I would like to ask Miss Xu to help me try that dress. My girlfriend''s height, body shape and even temperament are very similar to Miss Xu.


    The effect that you put on that dress is the effect that she put on. I don''t know if Miss Xu can help me with this. "


    Xu wanwan


    That sounds strange.


    "Since you know so much about your girlfriend''s figure, just buy her model and give it to her. Don''t try it." "I believe Mr. Gu''s girlfriend must be a girl with good temperament. She should look good in everything she wears," he said


    "She''s very picky. I have to see the effect before I can buy it for her. I don''t want the opposite to upset her. "


    Xu wanwan


    What does it matter to her that he please her girlfriend?


    Although it''s really a small favor, it''s always weird to help.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu, but I can''t help you. My temperament is certainly not as good as your girlfriend''s, in case she wears a very outstanding effect, but I dress in a rustic style, won''t your girlfriend miss such a luxurious gift as limited edition.


    I''m sorry, Mr. Gu


    Gu Tingchen


    "Goodbye." Xu wanwan turns around.


    But Gu Tingchen buckled his wrist.


    Xu wanwan was really a little annoyed. He pulled his hand and broke his face to Gu Tingchen: "Mr. Gu, please don''t force others to do something. Besides, I''m not so familiar with you either. Please respect me and don''t hold a girl''s hand all the time, OK


    Gu Tingchen


    He looked at Xu wanwan''s eyes deeply, but he was so annoyed by her words that he didn''t know how to parry.


    At this time, suddenly, a scream came from the square, which came from the crowd watching the performance.

 Chapter 804

    Xu wanwan looks over.


    Some of the citizens were fleeing, and other passers-by who did not know what was going on were following. For a moment, the bustling Pedestrian Street turned into a mess.


    After the audience who watched the song and dance fled around, they gradually showed the figure of several people with abnormal behavior. They were chopping at random with knives in their hands. People ran away in panic. Some people were pushed down and fell to the ground. They rushed up and waved knives at the people who fell to the ground.


    Xu had no time to look at all this, so he was dragged across the street by Gu Tingchen.


    It''s far away from the place where the incident happened, so it''s relatively safe.


    Looking at the panic fleeing masses, Xu wanwan''s eyebrows frowned.


    How could there be a riot all of a sudden?


    Soon, the patrol officers in the pedestrian street came running with electric batons and were about to arrest the rioters, but many people had fallen into a pool of blood.


    Looking at this horrible scene, Xu wanwan lifted his lips slightly and held his hand tightly.


    Suddenly, she murmured: "Nannan."


    When Gu Tingchen pulled her out, Tang Nan was still watching the performance. Is there Tang Nan among the injured people just now?


    Thinking of this, Xu wanwan took a cold sweat and ran to the pedestrian street.


    "Miss Xu." Gu Tingchen catches up.


    Xu didn''t pay attention to him at night. He cried all the way: "Nannan, Nannan."


    She ran to the spot.


    The officers are arresting the criminals and fighting with them.


    Several injured people were lying in a pool of blood, and the crowd was scattered. No one was close to the incident site, only Xu wanwan was running past. She didn''t know if there was Tang Nan among the wounded who fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, a man in black rushed out of the food city with a knife. Xu wanwan just passed him. The man took advantage of the situation to pull Xu wanwan and put the knife across Xu wanwan''s neck.


    Behind him, Ben had two officers chasing him.


    The man coerced Xu wanwan, retreated against a wall, and whispered in a cold voice in Y Mandarin: "retreat, retreat."


    Two agents reached out to stop him: "calm down."


    The man looked at Xu wanwan''s neck tightly, and the knife face reflected the cold light in front of Xu wanwan''s eyes.


    A trace of cold force face, Xu night secretly clenched his fist, in the measure of the man''s hand can hit the knife fly.


    The man seemed to see her intention and drank coldly: "move and I''ll kill you."


    Xu held his breath.


    Gu Tingchen, who was not far away, saw that Xu wanwan wanted to resist. He quickly said, "Miss Xu, don''t move!"


    Xu wanwan glared at him.


    There are two officers holding guns, aimed at the man: "lay down your arms and surrender."


    The man obviously didn''t understand Z.


    His mouth cold evil say Y language: "retreat, otherwise I kill her."


    The two officers looked at each other.


    Gu Tingchen understood. He was cool and handsome. He made a stop gesture with his hand and said Y: "calm down, don''t hurt her."


    Seeing that someone could communicate with him, the man who coerced Xu Wanye sneered and said, "tell them, give me a car to leave, and I''ll let her go."


    "What did he say?" A cadre asked Gu Tingchen.


    "Give him a car and he''ll take the hostages." Gu Tingchen said.


    "Give him the car, he can''t let the hostages go," the officer said


    Gu Tingchen was silent.


    This kind of threat is common. Once criminals get the tools to escape, they will kill the hostages. But if he doesn''t comply with his request, he will also kill the hostages.

 Chapter 805

    Although Xu wanwan can fight, she tried to get rid of the shackles of men just now. But Gu Tingchen analyzed that no matter from the aspect of body shape, physical strength and technology, Xu can''t be faster than the knife in men''s hands.


    That''s why he stopped her from acting rashly.


    "You agreed to his request." Gu Tingchen said.


    The officer looked at him coldly: "will you be with the criminal to help the vehicle he wants to escape?"


    Gu Tingchen


    Their worries are not without reason.


    Now, after all, only he can communicate with criminals.


    What the criminal said was translated by him. They could suspect that he was colluding with the criminal.


    Gu Tingchen took out his bag and handed over his ID card: "I''m Gu Tingchen. Can I guarantee my identity?"


    Gu family is the richest man, and Gu Tingchen is naturally famous.


    After seeing the ID card, the officer''s attitude improved immediately: "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. We were worried just now."


    "I know." Gu Tingchen said, "now, we have to first agree to the requirements of the criminal, otherwise he will hurt the hostages."


    "Well, Mr. Gu, you tell the criminal that we will prepare the vehicle immediately."


    "No more." Gu Tingchen said calmly, "use my car."


    Officer: --


    "He needs a driver to escape, but he certainly won''t need your driver." "Hostages are my friends, and criminals tend to trust me," Gu said


    "But Mr. Gu, we can''t put you in danger. Your identity..."


    "Everyone is equal in life, and there is no status superior to others." Gu Tingchen said, "please believe that I can guarantee the safety of the hostages."


    The officer was impressed by Gu Tingchen''s book. After thinking for a while, he nodded: "OK, we will protect Mr. Gu''s safety."


    With permission, Gu began to negotiate with the criminals.


    "They''ve agreed to give you a car. You don''t want to hurt her." Gu Tingchen calmly looked at the criminal, and his voice was faint, "we will promise you all your conditions."


    The man said coldly, "I need you to drive. When I get to a safe place, I will let the hostages go."


    If there were no hostages in hand, he would drive away alone, and he would be pursued if he didn''t drive far.


    "OK, no problem at all." Gu Tingchen said, "my car is not far away."


    "You drive over here!"


    "Don''t hurt her." Gu Tingchen stepped back, "I''ll drive right away."


    He said, while looking at Xu wanwan, give her eyes on the stability.


    His eyes are firm and can precipitate all the eyes, let people believe his ability. At that moment, Xu wanwan felt that Gu Tingchen was not a businessman, and his level of calmness was too different from that of ordinary people.


    Only those who are engaged in special occupations have that kind of deep wisdom.


    Gu Tingchen stepped back and told the officers not to act rashly. Then he turned and ran towards the car.


    "Late!" Tang Nan''s voice suddenly rang out.


    She went to get her salary and came over. When she saw Xu wanwan being coerced, she was shocked.


    "Don''t come here!" Men drink cold.


    Tang Nan was stunned.


    An agent pulled her away: "don''t go there, miss."


    "Late, late!"


    "I''m fine." Xu wanwan calmly smiles at Tang Nan.


    Seeing Tang Nan well, she was at ease.


    Tang Nan


    Her heart went up to her throat.


    Gu Tingchen drove the car quickly.

 Chapter 806

    The pedestrian street was originally closed to traffic, and he was given a special permission.


    The criminal took Xu into the back seat of the car.


    "Drive, now." The man''s order was cold.


    ¡°Ok¡£¡± Gu Tingchen was very cooperative and drove away.


    Waiting for him to drive a distance, several officers also got into the car, far behind Gu Tingchen''s car.


    "Get rid of their car." The man ordered.


    "Pay attention to your knife, don''t hurt her, otherwise, you will be finished." Gu Tingchen said coldly.


    The man and Xu were stunned.


    At this time, Gu Tingchen''s tone suddenly changed, with a touch of severity and deterrence, not as modest as just now.


    "Don''t play tricks. I have her life in my hands." The man clenched Xu wanwan''s neck again. Gu Tingchen could see the scene in the rearview mirror.


    The man shook the knife in his hand, with a cold evil smile, "it''s a big deal. Speed up and get rid of the car. "


    Gu Tingchen looked at the front, biting his cheek coldly, and his eyes were cold.


    He sticks to the steering wheel in his right hand and holds a mobile phone in his left hand, operating in the dark.


    The man''s eyes were not as good as his eyes.


    After the operation, Gu Tingchen quietly put down his mobile phone, then speeded up and walked through the traffic like a fish.


    He has seen his driving skills.


    He skillfully avoided several traffic lights and successfully left the car behind.


    "Drive to the suburbs." The man ordered.


    The suburban road is wide and the traffic flow is small, so it is convenient for him to escape.


    ¡°Ok¡£¡± Gu Tingchen drove steadily and quickly left the city.


    The road became more spacious and the traffic flow became less, but Gu Ting Chen''s speed slowed down.


    "What are you doing, speed up!" The man''s vicious command.


    Gu Tingchen''s mouth, but hook a touch of sinister sneer, at that moment, like a blood to eat the beautiful Shura.


    Ding~~


    It''s a man''s cell phone.


    "Damn it." He was cursing and didn''t know who was calling.


    The man ignored it.


    But the phone keeps ringing.


    "Don''t play tricks. I can kill her at any time." He threatened Gu Tingchen.


    Gu Tingchen chuckled: "I''ve been cooperating with you."


    Seeing Gu Tingchen''s obedience, the man released a hand to touch his mobile phone and looked at the number. His face sank slightly.


    "Hello." He put it in his ear, "what..."


    The man''s gesture to answer the phone froze.


    His eyes slip to Gu Tingchen, who is driving steadily. There is a thrill in his eyes.


    Originally, Xu wanwan''s hand was slowly released.


    Xu wanwan felt his hand shaking.


    She looked at the man beside her in surprise.


    He''s sliding his throat like he''s afraid of something.


    "Pull over, pull over." He stammered, suddenly from a poisonous snake into an earthworm.


    Xu wanwan


    What kind of devil call is this? The cruel criminals were counselled.


    "Sure, pull over?" Gu Tingchen''s tone was heavy.


    "Sure, sure!" Sweat seeped out of the man''s forehead, and there was horror in his eyes.


    Gu Tingchen slid the car to the side and stopped.


    The man murmured a few lips, wanted to say something, finally failed to say, he opened the door and got out of the car, like running for life.


    At this time, a speeding car hit the man who just got off the car and flew up.


    Xu wanwan


    The car that hit the man was too fast to stop. It smashed over the man and then stopped.

 Chapter 807

    Xu wanwan surprised the whole person.


    All of a sudden, the car accident blocked the traffic.


    Gu Tingchen opened the door and got out of the car. He ran to see the accident.


    The man was crushed and covered with blood. It seemed that he was out of breath.


    Xu got out of the car too. She walked slowly, her legs were soft.


    It''s not that she''s afraid of blood, but that the whole thing suddenly turns out to be a little incredible.


    The sudden change of the man''s attitude after getting off the bus and being hit and killed so coincidentally, the plot changes strangely.


    What''s more, the man answered a phone call, and the whole person was counselled.


    Phone


    Xu wanwan suddenly remembered something and ran to the man to look for it. Soon, she saw the crushed mobile phone, and her heart sank.


    That call is the key, but now the mobile phone is broken, I don''t know who called that call.


    Gu Tingchen went to Xu wanwan and covered her eyes.


    "Girls don''t watch such blood."


    Xu wanwan raised his head and looked at Gu Tingchen deeply.


    He''s always calm.


    Gu Tingchen''s eyes were as usual, and he said, "I have already reported to j, and they will arrive soon."


    "Aren''t you surprised?" Xu Wannan asked.


    "What?"


    "How did he get killed all of a sudden?"


    Gu Tingchen said: "he asked me to stop, so I stopped. It''s none of my business that he got hit after getting off the car. This may be called a just punishment. God will forgive him. "


    Is that God?


    Xu wanwan''s eyes filled with doubts: "Mr. Gu."


    "Well?"


    "Why are you so calm?"


    Gu Tingchen


    With a faint smile, can panic solve the problem


    Xu was silent.


    His calmness is extraordinary.


    "People who do business like us have never seen anything before." Gu Tingchen stared at the corpse on the ground and said coldly, "maybe you don''t believe it. I was captured by my opponent in M country. If I don''t calm down, I can''t live to this day.


    You think I''m calm and extraordinary. In fact, I''m just used to too much experience. "


    It seems that there is some truth, Xu wanwan in the eyes of the doubt light some.


    She remembered that Gu Tingchen had been cut off by four cars and shot in the thigh. He was not in a panic when he was in danger. Today, she was captured, so there was no reason for him to panic.


    However, Xu wanwan always feels that the man in front of him is really not simple. He occasionally exudes cold and fierce momentum, not like a businessman, like a cell phone.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been in M country for a long time. I''m afraid I can''t earn m gold without strong skills.


    Xu wanwan thought.


    Seeing that her eyes were still deep, Gu Tingchen said with a smile: "just like other girls, I''m afraid they have already cried and fainted when they encounter this kind of thing. But Miss Xu, don''t you have a drop of tears?"


    Xu wanwan


    Gu Tingchen gently said, "it''s you and I who have experienced this kind of thing, so we are indifferent."


    All of a sudden, Xu wanwan was speechless.


    Yes, she''s calmer than the average girl.


    Does that mean she''s a bad person?


    Maybe she thinks too much.


    "Get in the car." Gu Tingchen opened the door of the back seat for Xu. "The agent is here. After asking, I''ll take you back."


    Xu got into the car late.


    Gu Tingchen did not get on the bus and stayed at the scene.


    The driver of the accident took a look at the criminal who had been crushed to flesh and blood, and the whole person collapsed on the ground.


    Soon, the police car came.

 Chapter 808

    As Gu Tingchen, they were very polite to him and appreciated his bravery in rescuing the hostages. And Gu Tingchen, also very cooperate with the police inquiry and investigation, modest gentleman appearance.


    The driver of the collision was a young man. Although he was strong and strong, he was timid. He was so scared that he cried and trembled.


    At this time, Xu wanwan''s mobile phone rings. It''s Jin Lei.


    "Aunt."


    "Late, late, did you go back?"


    "Gu, something happened to me..." Xu told me what happened just now.


    Jin Lei''s voice sank: "I''m going this way. Don''t go. Wait for me."


    "Good."


    Xu hung up late.


    At this time, Gu Tingchen opened the car door and said to Wen, "Miss Xu, they have some questions for you."


    Xu got out of the car late. The officer asked some questions in a formulaic way, and Xu cooperated with him.


    After a while, a car came. As soon as she stopped, Jin Lei got out of the car, walked to Xu wanwan and took her hand: "wanwan, are you hurt?"


    Xu wanwan shook his head: "No."


    "That''s good." Jin Lei''s expression relaxed. She took a look at Gu Tingchen and walked towards the scene.


    "Is this the criminal holding the hostage?" She asked.


    "Yes, but he was crushed to death."


    "Identify him." Jin Lei said low.


    "All right."


    Jin Lei turns around and walks back to Xu wanwan. Gu Tingchen is saying to the officer, "I have something to deal with, so I''ll leave first. I will be in city a in recent days. If you need me, please contact me at any time. I will cooperate with your investigation. "


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. Gu." The agent held out his hand.


    Gu Tingchen shook hands with him.


    He looked at Xu wanwan: "Miss Xu, I''ll go first."


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu." Xu wanwen said.


    Although she still has doubts about Gu Tingchen, just after he saved his life, Xu wanwan put down the doubts in his heart and smiles at Gu Tingchen.


    "You''re welcome." Gu Tingchen gently rolled his lips, then nodded his head politely to Jin Lei, and returned to the car. He was very polite.


    After he drove away, Jin Lei asked, "who is it? It looks very respectable."


    "It''s Gu Tingchen, the richest son of C City." Xu wanwan said, "he just saved me."


    "Son of the richest man?" Jin Lei was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect Gu Tingchen to be such a bright identity. Then she said, "it looks good, but don''t let Xiaofeng know."


    Xu wanwan


    "I''m kidding." Jin Lei patted Xu wanwan on the shoulder. "You go to the car and wait for me. I''ll ask about the situation and send you back to school."


    "Good." Xu wanwan walks to the car.


    Jin Lei learned about the specific situation at the scene, and then went back to the car.


    She drove away.


    "The man who has just been killed is one of the partners of scorpion beauty." Jin Lei said, "the hacking incident that just happened in the pedestrian street was a violent incident carried out by the remaining Party of scorpion beauty in city C. The virus did not spread successfully. They held a grudge and wanted to disturb the public security of C City.


    I didn''t expect that this matter really involved you and made you so dangerous. " Jin Lei said and shook Xu wanwan''s hand. Her eyes were a little pale. "Fortunately, you''re OK. Otherwise, how can I explain to Xiao Feng?"


    "Aunt, I can''t blame you. It''s just a coincidence." Xu wanwan said, "if I didn''t run back to the scene to find Nannan at that time, I wouldn''t be held hostage. It''s just

 Chapter 809

    "Just what?"


    Xu wanwan''s eyes are full of confusion again. Gu Tingchen suddenly pulls her out of the crowd and says that she should try on his girlfriend''s clothes. Now it''s too coincidental and absurd. Gu Tingchen took her as if he wanted to take her away from danger.


    It''s like he knows what''s going to happen next.


    Thinking of this, Xu wanwan''s heart sank.


    What''s Gu Tingchen''s identity? Will he know the actions of the remaining members of scorpion beauty?


    Is he related to scorpion beauty?


    It''s too... Scary.


    Jin Lei saw the change of Xu wanwan''s expression and asked, "what''s the matter? Did you think of something suspicious?"


    "It''s a little suspicious." Xu talked about how he met Gu Tingchen. He took the initiative to save himself.


    Jin Lei''s face sank slightly as she listened.


    "What a coincidence."


    "Yes. The strangest thing is that after receiving a phone call, the person who coerced me suddenly asked to get off the bus. He looked very scared, like he was worried about something. Gu Tingchen let him out of the car, and the man was immediately hit by the speeding car, as if it had been arranged. "


    Xu wanwan calm tone, "Auntie, this thing, will be related to Gu Tingchen?"


    Jin Lei said: "the key is the phone call the criminal received, what he said and who made it..."


    "I thought of it, too, but the criminal''s cell phone was crushed, unable to extract the call records."


    Jin Lei smiles: "even if his phone is not broken, it doesn''t work. These people are international criminals, and their call records are kept secret. There is no regular way to find the source. It''s Gu Tingchen. It seems unusual to hear that.


    But also does not rule out that he wants to pursue you, deliberately close to you, please you just want to save you. Later, think about it. Does Gu Tingchen mean that to you


    Xu wanwan


    She murmured, "no, I don''t think so."


    Jin Lei smiles: "don''t worry, I won''t tell Xiao Feng."


    "I don''t think so." Xu wanwan affirmed, "I met him only several times, and I didn''t say anything about my feelings. He''s a bit too deep to see through. "


    "Those who do big business are deep in the city." Jin Lei said faintly, "but just in case, I can investigate Gu''s family. Hope to be able to rule out Gu Tingchen''s suspicion. After all, such a handsome man doesn''t want him to be a criminal. "


    Jin Lei said with a smile, "otherwise it would be a pity."


    Xu wanwan also smiles. From his heart, Gu Tingchen is really handsome, and the president is fan Chundu.


    Moreover, he is Gu Youtong''s brother, and Xu doesn''t want Gu Tingchen to have an affair with these things.


    ***


    130¡¢


    On the way back to school, Xu received a call from Tang Nan.


    "Late, late, are you ok?" Tang Nan is very nervous.


    "It''s OK. I''m going back to school."


    Hearing that Xu wanwan had nothing to do, Tang Nan was relieved: "I''m scared to death. We are all waiting for you in the dormitory."


    "All right."


    Jin Lei takes Xu to the school gate.


    "Stay in school these days." Jin Lei said.


    "Yes, aunt." Xu wanwan was ready to get off the bus. As soon as she opened the door, she stopped again. "Juefeng is there..."


    "You can tell him as you please." Jin Lei said, "you can''t hide such a big thing from him."


    "Well, I''ll tell him." Xu said with a pause

 Chapter 810

    "Don''t tell juefeng about Gu Tingchen''s background until you find out. I don''t want to affect you if it''s really just a shadow hunt. "


    "I know."


    "In addition, my brother''s place, you don''t tell him, in case he told my mother, I''m afraid my mother can''t stand it. She hasn''t dealt with criminals in her life. She''ll be scared to death. "


    Jin Lei scratched her ear socket: "your brother, I have no contact with him. I have no chance to say that."


    "Is it?" Xu wanwan blinked and laughed, "how can I hear my brother say that he went to your house to find you last week, and cooked a bowl of bad dumplings for you to eat."


    Jin Lei


    The corner of his mouth pulled, "it seems that next time, only don''t let him in."


    "No, aunt." Xu wanwan quickly said, "my brother is very good, although not particularly excellent, but he is very hard."


    "Shh Jin Lei pointed, "stop all matchmaker behavior."


    "OK, I''m going. Bye."


    Jin Lei waved her hand gently.


    When Xu came back to her bedroom, Tang Nan was the first to hold her. A girl who is usually a boy shows her tenderness for the first time.


    "I wish you were safe. I''m really scared. I went back to my bedroom and shivered for a long time. They were scared to see me like this. " Tang Nan patted Xu wanwan''s back, "it''s good that you''re not damaged."


    "That is, we listen to Nannan talk about the process, the soul is about to fly away." Zhuang Xuxu patted his chest, "isn''t this really a movie?"


    "All right, it''s OK." Xu wanwan said pointlessly, "it''s like making a movie. Anyway, I didn''t get hurt."


    "Late night, you say really relaxed, Nannan said that the other party but put a knife on your neck, if he is crazy of a pull..." Gu worry Tong did not dare to say.


    Zhuang Xuxu covered Gu Youtong''s mouth: "don''t say it. I''m afraid when I think about it. I think we should have a drink in the evening


    "And then you get drunk and go to your Zhan Xiaohei?" Tang Nan inserts a knife.


    ha-ha!


    Everyone laughed, and the heavy air was exposed.


    "By the way, who''s the man driving you. He dragged you away before. You look familiar. " Tang Nan asked suddenly.


    Xu wanwan


    It''s really hard to talk about her and Gu Tingchen. She also didn''t want to be interrogated. He was Gu Youtong''s brother. Xu wanwan didn''t want to cause unnecessary misunderstanding, so she casually said: "a friend of mine asked me to help his girlfriend try on the clothes, and then I refused


    Well, let''s go drink and scare. I just remember that I didn''t eat lunch. I''m starving. "


    Xu wanwan exposed the topic.


    "Go, eat hot pot, it''s my treat." Tang Nan patted his trouser pocket, "I''m making money. By the way, later, this is your 100 yuan. "


    She felt it out and handed it to Xu wanwan.


    Xu didn''t pick up the money. He took Tang Nan''s arm and said, "in order to earn 100 yuan, I almost lost my life. The money is unlucky. I''ll buy this hot pot and spend it. "


    Four girls go to eat hot pot.


    Speaking of it, today''s affairs are still very dangerous after all. Thinking about it, Xu was afraid later and drank a lot of wine.


    After getting drunk, he thought of Jin Jue Feng. There is no girl who is not really afraid after meeting such things. She just knows that the person who loves her is not around and has to be strong.

 Chapter 811

    After eating the hot pot, Xu found an excuse to slip away.


    She came to a grove behind the school, where lovers are in love. Today is the weekend, sitting in pairs on the grass, stone pier, many lovers fall in love, everywhere is dog food.


    Seeing other people cuddle together, Xu wanwan''s yearning for Jin juefeng is even more profound.


    She sat on the grass, bent her knees, buried her head, tears finally came out.


    At this time, if only he could embrace himself.


    Juefeng, I miss you so much!


    Xu wanwan took a deep breath and wanted to press down his tears.


    She raised her head, chin on the back of her hand, wiping tears from the corners of her eyes, and the sunset dyed her face red.


    Xu wanwan deeply exhaled and exhaled, forcing himself to suppress his inner vulnerability.


    He is working hard and she should be strong.


    After breathing for a while, I felt better. At this time, my mobile phone rang.


    Xu wanwan lazily took it out, but saw the number of Jin juefeng training base.


    It''s not dark now. It''s Jin juefeng''s training time. He never called himself at this time.


    She is in need of his comfort now, so he called. Is this really true?


    "Baroness." As soon as Xu wanwan got through, he called. His strong heart suddenly became weak in front of the person he loved deeply.


    She cried, a little swallowing.


    "Did you cry?" Jin juefeng suddenly heard it, and his tone was distressed.


    "No Xu wanwan denied it, but his voice became more and more choked, as if he finally had a reason not to be strong.


    She heard the soft voice of Jin Jue Feng. He must be very sad to hear her cry.


    "My aunt just called me." Jin Jue said, "she told me everything. She said, you should be in a bad mood and want to receive my call. I''ll call you


    Xu wanwan


    Yes, she wants to receive his call, hoping to hear him say, baby, don''t be afraid, I''m here.


    However, these soft words, to the mouth has become a strong: "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry about me, just a false alarm."


    She can''t pull him back, can she?


    Jin Jue Feng was silent at that end, which was obviously very uncomfortable.


    In her most dangerous time, he was not at her side. If there is something wrong with her, what should he do?


    However, the two sides should not be separated at this time.


    After a few seconds of silence, Jin Jue asked, "do you miss me?"


    "Yes." Xu wanwan answered without hesitation.


    Especially now, think of him to think of the bone, think of him to think of heartache.


    Jin Jue Feng''s voice trembled slightly: "I have a holiday this week."


    Xu wanwan


    One day, there was no way for him to come back, but she could ask for leave.


    Miss deep into the bone marrow, she wants to hold him, want to be held by him, be loved by him.


    Xu wanwan immediately understood and said without hesitation, "I''ve come to see you."


    She knew that, and that''s what he meant.


    "Well." Jin juefeng''s voice was very gentle. "I''ll take you to the seaside. You''ll ask for leave, and I''ll arrange the rest."


    "Good." Xu wanwan''s mood, suddenly happy.


    She''s finally going to see him.


    "Late, only when I see you well with my own eyes, can I settle down to train." Jin juefeng said in a low voice, "I''ll wait for you to come."


    "Well, wait for me."


    Jin juefeng had a rest on Saturday, and Xu had a reservation for Friday.

 Chapter 812

    Although they can only get along for one day, they both look forward to it. Just separated for a month, but like separated for several years, can''t wait to see each other.


    Xu didn''t have the heart to go to class and looked forward to Friday all day. Everyone knew that she was going to see Jin juefeng, and they made fun of her.


    Finally, I stayed up until Friday. Although it was an afternoon flight, I packed my bags early in the morning.


    "So positive." Zhuang Xuxu said.


    "If you want to go on your honeymoon, it must be like an arrow." Tang Nan joked.


    "We must take good measures." Gu Youtong said with a smile, "do you want me to recommend which TT is good for you?"


    Three girls immediately look at Gu Youtong.


    Gu Youtong realized what she had said and tried to explain: "I... I see more advertisements like this, but I don''t know..."


    Three people: "and..."


    Who believes that.


    Gu Youtong''s face turns red. When it''s not too cold, she''s a little girl with no intention.


    "Don''t be shy, Tong Tong. It''s normal to fall in love now. It''s not normal for us single dogs to know what it''s like. " Zhuang Xuxu hugged Gu Youtong and said in a low voice, "but you can teach me experience so that I can have a psychological preparation."


    Gu Youtong smiles shyly and pushes Zhuang Xuxu: "Oh, I''m not talking about spending my honeymoon with drillmaster Jin. How can I be involved. Now it''s time to tell you what you should pay attention to later, or you''ll lose your life. "


    "Yes, yes, you should teach quickly, you worry Tong." Tang Nan urged, "let''s listen in."


    "You think too much about what you''re going to listen in." Xu wanwan turned his mouth, "my aunt always protects me and forbids us to do bad things."


    Three people: "and..."


    "No way." The three said at the same time, "is your great aunt here?"


    Xu wanwan nodded silently.


    She is also very sad for Jin juefeng. She just wants to make out with her. There are always circumstances.


    They''ve had a lot of resistance since they started kissing.


    "Instructor Jin didn''t know how disappointed he was." Zhuang Xuxu said.


    "I haven''t told him yet." Xu wanwan smiles.


    "You are true love. You are not in a hurry. At this time, you mainly go to comfort the lovesickness. Holding together is also very comforting." Gu Youtong said with full experience.


    "Old driver." Tang Nan sighed.


    "However, Tong Tong is right, two together is peace of mind, not necessarily to do something to be happy." Xu wanwan said sweetly, "a hug is also satisfied."


    Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan


    Two single dogs were left speechless.


    "By the way, although you can''t use TT, you can have this one." Gu said. She opened her box and gave her a bag of slivers. "It''s for internal use. You can go into the water. It''s a waste to go to the seaside without swimming. "


    Xu wanwan took over: "thank you."


    "Well, everything is ready. Go and see your lover." Zhuang Xuxu hugs Xu wanwan, "have fun."


    "Bon voyage." Tang Nan also hugged her.


    "Bring you gifts." Xu wanwan said.


    "Later, later, here you are." Gu Youtong handed the camera to Xu wanwan, "take more photos."


    "Thank you."


    Xu put the camera in the trunk, and several girls took her to a taxi.


    I''m about to see people who think about it day and night. Xu is in a good mood to fly.


    In the evening, the plane landed at H City Airport.

 Chapter 813

    Xu got off the plane late to pick up his luggage. As soon as he opened his mobile phone, he received a text message from Jin juefeng.


    "When I get there, tell me which exit."


    Seeing his sweetheart''s text message, Xu wanwan had some tears in his eyes.


    I''m about to see him. I think it''s not true.


    Xu wanwan calls Jin juefeng.


    He was quickly connected: "where is it, baby?"


    Jin Jue Feng''s voice was so soft and sweet that he was filled with honey.


    "Eight exits." Xu wanwan drags his luggage to the eighth exit.


    "I''ll be right there and wait for me at the door."


    "Well."


    Xu wanwan hung up his cell phone and came to the exit. In the crowd, Jin Jue Feng''s figure was so extraordinary that he was locked in at a glance.


    He was wearing a white T-shirt, jeans, sneakers, very ordinary dress, like a college student, but at this time, he had a more rigid momentum than others, looking very masculine.


    Seeing Xu wanwan standing at the door, Jin Jue''s handsome smile was moving. He was walking and suddenly ran.


    Xu wanwan released his hand holding the luggage.


    In a few seconds, Jin juefeng ran in front of her and lifted her off the ground. Xu tilted his legs and was held by Jin juefeng for several turns.


    All the passengers who passed by looked at them. They thought they were lovers who had been separated for several years.


    Jin Jue Feng put down Xu wanwan, and a kiss fell on her lips.


    Xu wanwan hung his neck.


    They kiss eagerly, as if separated for centuries, regardless of other people''s eyes.


    At this time, two people''s eyes only each other, the other is not important.


    They hugged each other for a long time, then reluctantly released each other.


    Jin juefeng holds Xu wanwan''s face, and his eyes are full of warmth.


    Xu wanwan''s eyes are also moist.


    Two people look at each other, a smile, gas sweet enough to melt the world.


    "Go." Jin juefeng took Xu wanwan in one hand and left with his suitcase in the other.


    For the convenience of traveling, Jin juefeng rented a car and parked it in the garage.


    Two people get in the car.


    As soon as Xu had fastened his seat belt, Jin juefeng could not help hugging her and kissing her again, as if he wanted to make up for the welfare lost during this period.


    Now it''s a closed space, so the kiss has some intention.


    "No." She whispered and pushed Jin Jue Feng gently.


    I can''t drive this car.


    Jin juefeng thought Xu was shy, so he took out his hand, pinched her face, and attached it to her ear. "I''m by the sea, and I rent a villa. There are only two of us tonight," he said


    Xu wanwan


    Hearing the boy''s careful arrangement, Xu felt even more distressed for Jin Jue Feng, and his lips nodded.


    "Have you forgotten?"


    "Well?" Jin Jue Feng was puzzled.


    Xu wanwan puffed his cheeks and blinked his eyes.


    Jin juefeng understood all of a sudden. He laughed and flicked Xu wanwan''s cheek.


    "I can''t forget, I know you are these days." Jin juefeng hugged Xu wanwan and said, "but I can''t miss you because of this. I''m so shallow, how can I say I love you? "


    Xu wanwan was moved. She knew he would not mind. However, it is still a pity.


    Such a sweet time alone


    "It''s a little bit of a pity, isn''t it?" She murmured.


    "Silly." Jin juefeng rubs Xu wanwan''s hair,

 Chapter 814

    Ambiguous said, "there is plenty of time in the future, when I return to C City, I see you come to aunt every day!"


    Xu wanwan


    "Sex wolf!"


    Jin Jue Feng fondly pinched Xu''s earlobe: "hungry, what do you want to eat?"


    Xu wanwan said, "when you come to the seaside, of course you eat seafood."


    "Good."


    They went back to the city and found a seafood restaurant with a bright door.


    There are a lot of customers in the shop, and business is booming.


    They found a window seat and sat down. The waiter came and respectfully presented the menu to Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan.


    Jin juefeng ordered lobster, salmon, abalone, oysters


    "Enough." Xu wanwan quickly stopped him, where two people can eat so much.


    "Are sea urchins fresh?" Asked Jin Jue Feng.


    "Yes." The waiter replied.


    Xu wanwan quickly said, "the sea urchins should be cooked. The fresh ones are a little fishy."


    "Yes." The waiter wrote it down.


    Jin juefeng looked at her: "little local dog."


    Xu late tongue: "you don''t also or only like."


    Jin Jiefeng


    That''s true!


    Tuyang, he''s only in favor.


    "Another Bordeaux." Jin juefeng added.


    "OK, just a moment." The waiter left with a smile.


    Xu wanwan propped his chin: "it''s expensive, Mr. Jin."


    Jin Jue Feng sighed: "if I can''t eat any other meat, don''t I have enough seafood?"


    Xu wanwan


    It still sounds resentful.


    "Stingy, I didn''t ask my aunt to come. You can adjust the rest day." Xu wanwan whispered.


    Wen mang rose in Jin Jue''s eyes. He had been sitting opposite Xu wanwan. He got up and sat next to Xu wanwan. Two people are sitting in soft seats, that is, the kind of long sofa chair, sitting together very close.


    Jin Jue Feng hugged Xu wanwan: "do I want to do something with you? I want to see you."


    Xu wanwan


    It''s too warm.


    She leaned on Jin juefeng''s shoulder.


    Yes, they don''t need to do anything when they meet. It''s nice to see each other.


    The waiter brought the red wine and Jin juefeng poured two.


    Two people gently toast, Jin Jue gentle eyes, gently said: "I love you."


    Xu wanwan eyes bright, a face of happiness: "I am also."


    Jin Jue''s eyes were full of moistening light. He reached out and hugged Xu.


    The seafood is served one by one. Jin juefeng has been taking care of Xu wanwan. Basically, he feeds her all the seafood. Xu wanwan was spoiled like a cripple.


    There is a table of lovers next door, but the opposite is true.


    Boys eat, what dishes are served, he first into his bowl, did not give a girl with a dish.


    At first, the girl didn''t feel anything, but after seeing Jin juefeng take care of Xu wanwan, the girl''s face became more and more black.


    The sea urchin came up, and the boy took it into his bowl for the first time.


    The girl went to get it herself, but she was pricked by the thorn outside.


    Ho!


    She gave a soft cry.


    The boy looked up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Here it is." Said the girl.


    "Oh, be careful." The boy lightly said a, then scooped up the sea urchin to eat, but also Zaba mouth, "well, delicious, you eat quickly."


    Girl: --


    All of a sudden!


    "Eat it. Take your time." The girl slammed down the tableware, got up and left.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 815

    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter with you?" The boy friend looks at the girl friend who is angry suddenly vaguely, one face is hoodwinked.


    Jin juefeng peels shrimps for Xu wanwan, but he doesn''t care about the little noise around him. Xu wanwan can see clearly. It''s all because Jin juefeng takes care of himself, which leads to the "breakup door".


    Xu wanwan laughed and said, "Mr. Jin, we''d better eat less in the future."


    "Well?" Jin Jue Feng raised his eyes and asked.


    "I don''t want all lovers to be single dogs." Xu wanwan sighed with happiness.


    ***


    Jin juefeng rented a villa by the sea.


    When I got off the bus, Xu would smell the salty sea at night.


    The stars are falling in the sky, and the moon is beautiful.


    The sound of the waves rushing towards the shore came faintly.


    Xu took a deep breath and said, "it must be very comfortable to sleep with the sea breeze."


    "Well, I have to hold it." Jin juefeng hugged Xu wanwan from behind.


    The girl''s fragrance is inhaled into her heart. Jin juefeng moves in his heart, lowers his head and kisses Xu wanwan''s neck.


    It''s itchy, so Xu hid late.


    "Don''t light the fire."


    Jin juefeng controlled her: "it''s destined to take a bath tonight."


    Xu wanwan


    How shy!


    They lingered for a while at the gate and entered the house.


    The bedroom is on the second floor, with large French windows. When you open the door, the sea breeze blows in, which is cool and pleasant.


    Xu wanwan took off his shoes, barefoot on the floor, came to the big terrace, overlooking the sea in the dark.


    The sea breeze blows on her face, blowing her loose skirt. I really like the relaxed feeling of her whole body, without any bondage.


    There is a rocking chair on the terrace. Xu will walk over and lie down at night. It must be very pleasant to imagine the feeling of sunshine tomorrow.


    There are all kinds of food, fruits and cakes in the villa.


    Jin juefeng made a fruit platter and served it.


    Xu wanwan looked at him happily.


    "What are you looking at?" Jin juefeng picked up a watermelon seed and handed it to Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan choked: "if one day, you no longer treat me so well, what should I do?"


    "No way." Jin Jue Feng Dan said, "unless I die."


    Xu wanwan


    It''s the word that scares her the most.


    Stop him immediately: "don''t talk nonsense, you know I don''t like to hear."


    "Well, my husband is wrong." Jin juefeng came up to Xu wanwan''s cheek and gave her a kiss, "one penalty."


    Xu wanwan


    Is this a punishment, a reward!


    Jin juefeng pulls Xu wanwan up and sits on the rocking chair. Xu wanwan sits in his arms.


    Two people hold together, blowing the sea breeze, gently shaking, eating fruit, enjoy the sweetest time.


    Night, gradually deep.


    "Want to sleep?" Jin juefeng put his chin on Xu wanwan''s shoulder and asked softly.


    "Well." She''s also a little sleepy during the physiological period.


    Jin juefeng picked up Xu wanwan and entered the room.


    "Wash together, or..."


    "You wash first." Xu wanwan said.


    In this case, how can we wash them together.


    Jin Jue Feng was just ambiguous, but he didn''t force him. He put Xu on the bed. Looking at the girl''s soft hair, like seaweed, it''s really beautiful.


    He reached for Xu wanwan''s face, and his eyes were full of affection.


    "Late..."


    "Well?"


    "Next life, I want to meet you."


    Xu wanwan


    Eyes soaked with a trace of tears, but the corner of the mouth is blooming, "OK, so settled."

 Chapter 816

    The next day, the red sun rose early from the horizon.


    The sea breeze blowing in from the open window is so cool that people don''t want to wake up.


    The wind gently scratched Xu wanwan''s face. She slowly opened her eyes and saw the light red sun outside the window. Behind him was Jin juefeng''s warm chest, and his hand was still around her waist.


    Neck nest, gently blowing his warm breath.


    He''s not awake yet.


    Although they did nothing last night, they didn''t sleep well. Not substantive intimacy, other intimacy is no less. At last, Jin juefeng really took a cold shower, and then he completely calmed down and fell asleep.


    Thinking of these, Xu wanwan''s mouth was bashful and raised.


    I don''t know what it''s like when he''s asleep?


    That time in his hometown, he woke up first and then left. She didn''t see him sleeping.


    Xu wanwan gently, gently tossed his body, facing Jin Jue Feng.


    As a result, seeing his open eyes, he woke up early.


    "Good morning." He bowed his head.


    Xu used his hand to block: "no mouthwash."


    "Neither did I." Jin juefeng tore off Xu wanwan''s hand and kissed him, "so, fair."


    Xu wanwan


    They lay in bed for a while.


    Jin juefeng said, "you sleep a little longer. I''ll make breakfast. What would you like to eat?"


    Xu wanwan feels that he is really too happy. I don''t know if he will be envied by God.


    She took his hand and muttered, "I''ll eat everything you make."


    Jin Jue fondly pinched her face and went to make breakfast.


    There were eggs and noodles in the refrigerator. Jin juefeng made two bowls of egg noodles and brought them to Xu wanwan''s room.


    Two people sit on the terrace to eat breakfast, the red sun completely broke out of the clouds, warm light on the blue sea. White clouds are floating in the air, and the sky is spotless blue.


    Beautiful weather!


    "Wait till you take a picture by the sea." Xu wanwan said.


    "It''s a pity you can''t swim, or I''ll take you diving." Jin said.


    "Who said no." Xu wanwan smiles mysteriously.


    Jin Jue Feng was slightly shocked: "aren''t you the great aunt?"


    "I have a mysterious weapon, but I can''t stay in the water too long."


    Jin juefeng didn''t know much about women. He rubbed her head and said, "are you sure?"


    "Well." Xu wanwan nodded.


    "Then we''ll dive."


    "Well, I haven''t seen the underwater world yet." Xu wanwan is full of interest.


    After breakfast, they set out for the seaside.


    Xu wanwan wore a long skirt with broken flowers, a sun hat and sunglasses, pure and beautiful.


    The sea area where they live is relatively quiet, because it is a villa area. Most of the tourists on the beach are those who rent the villa area. There are no tour groups, so it is relatively quiet.


    The sea is blue, the waves hit the rocks, set off white spray, like the lace of a woman''s skirt in the wind.


    Xu wanwan stood on the reef, and her skirt was blown up by the sea breeze. Like a fairy, Jin juefeng took many pictures of her.


    At that time, the camera still used film, so it was impossible to see the effect. However, Gu Youtong''s camera performance is good, and the photos taken must be very beautiful.


    After shooting for a while, Xu said, "I''ll shoot for you."


    "I don''t shoot." Jin juefeng said, "all for you."


    "No, I want to shoot." Xu wanwan hung Jin juefeng''s neck and said, "I want to take a swimsuit photo for you."


    Jin Jiefeng

 Chapter 817

    "It''s not too bad that you don''t take photos because you have such a good figure." Xu wanwan sweetly said, "I want to take pictures, put them on the head of the bed, and watch them sleep every night."


    Jin Jue Feng said with a bad smile, "can you sleep?"


    That''s a swimsuit photo.


    "Whether you can sleep or not, you have to shoot." Xu wanwan looked around, pointed to a big rock and said, "go there and change your swimsuit. I''ll take a picture for you."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Can you refuse my daughter-in-law''s request?


    Jin juefeng obediently went to the back of the reef to change clothes.


    He came out from behind the rocks and murmured, "it seems that the trunks are small."


    Xu wanwan


    At the sight of his figure, he felt a little bit hot and sighed again that it would be nice if she hadn''t come here.


    Jin Jue''s bronze skin is more sexy when exposed to the sun. It must be nice to take a picture.


    Xu wanwan took a camera and directed Jin juefeng to pose and took a lot of photos for him. Born 360 degrees without dead angle of the beautiful man, coupled with the perfect figure, Xu night how to shoot not enough. Any one can be the cover of a magazine.


    After the shooting, they were ready to go swimming.


    Xu wanwan changes his swimsuit behind the reef. Jin juefeng takes Xu wanwan''s hand and walks into the sea.


    Xu can''t swim very well at night. He needs Jin juefeng''s help. Jin juefeng, of course, is a good swimmer. He is like a flexible fish swimming in the blue waves.


    He taught Xu the skill of swimming late.


    This boy is her teacher in all aspects.


    Xu can''t stay in the water too far. After swimming for a while, he went ashore.


    She sat on the beach, enjoying the sun.


    The sun in November, the temperature is just right.


    She was wearing sunscreen.


    Jin juefeng swam alone in the sea for a while and went ashore.


    He naturally shook his head and wiped the water off his face. That action, let Xu night and secretly swallow saliva, don''t do so natural and attractive.


    Jin juefeng went to Xu wanwan and knelt down: "I don''t know if I can propose."


    Xu wanwan


    Jin juefeng opened his hand with a beautiful conch in his hand.


    "Wow." Xu Night Low called a, take in the past, happy smile, "good beautiful."


    "And then he said yes to my proposal."


    Xu wanwan put his lips together and gave Jin juefeng a kiss on his face: "do you think you can still marry someone else in your life?"


    Jin juefeng hugged Xu wanwan and gave her a hard kiss on the lip: "you also rest and marry someone else. I''ve seen it all. No one will take it. "


    They hugged each other for a long time.


    I panted a little before I separated.


    "Go diving." Jin juefeng said in a low voice, "there are few people here. The sea water is not polluted. It''s beautiful below."


    "Well."


    "You wait for me, I''ll borrow the oxygen cylinder."


    "Good."


    Jin juefeng quickly borrowed something and came back to teach Xu wanwan how to use it.


    When they went into the water, Jin juefeng taught her to dive: "with this oxygen mask, breathe with your mouth. When you are in the water, your thumb is up. If you want to go up or down, you can go down again... Now, you should get used to the water and be familiar with breathing with your mouth."


    Xu Wan nodded later and buried his head in the water. When he went in, he was a little flustered and choked with a mouthful of sea water. It was so salty.


    After several attempts, she was able to breathe with her mouth.


    "Well, I''ll take you diving for one meter now."


    Jin juefeng leads Xu wanwan to dive into the water.

 Chapter 818

    The water here is very clear, even if it is shallow diving, you can see a lot of small fish swimming past.


    After adapting to the water pressure for a while, Jin Jue took Xu to dive a little deeper.


    Small sea fish swim in groups around them, gently touching their bodies, a little itchy crisp, beautiful coral is gently entwined by aquatic plants, the scenery is not real.


    Xu learned to dive late and couldn''t bear too much water pressure. After only a few meters, Jin juefeng took her back to the sea.


    "Beautiful?" Jin juefeng took off the waterproof mirror.


    "Well." Xu Wan nodded, "next time, I''ll dive deeper."


    "With the teacher, no problem." Jin juefeng felt sorry for Xu wanwan''s body and led her to the upper shore. "It''s been too long. Let''s go up."


    They swam back to the shore and climbed on the rocks to have a rest.


    Jin juefeng draped the long yarn over Xu wanwan.


    They sat on the rocks and looked at the blue sea. The sea breeze is blowing gently, the waves are beating the rocks gently, and the air is as quiet as heaven.


    Xu wanwan leaned for a while and fell on Jin juefeng''s leg.


    This is wet hair, gradually dried by the sun, Jin juefeng''s fingers gently interspersed in her soft hair, the sun shining in circles on Xu wanwan''s head.


    She has beautiful hair.


    "Honey." Jin Jue Feng called softly.


    Xu wanwan was squinting and lying on Jin juefeng''s lap. Hearing the cry, he opened his eyes and gave a lazy "um".


    "Do you know what I like most about you?"


    "Hair." Xu wanwan smiles.


    "So keep it until the day you marry me. I''ll tie your hair and put on your veil myself." Jin said affectionately.


    Xu wanwan


    Sweet and happy in my heart.


    She got up from him, hooked Jin juefeng''s neck and looked at him with a smile: "it''s still early. I just went to university."


    "Sooner or later, you are my man." Jin juefeng gently raised Xu wanwan''s chin. As soon as he lowered his head, his hot kiss fell on Xu wanwan''s lips.


    Two people tightly hold together, the sun is very bright, but also warm, but surging passion between the two people, like Mars son was suddenly ignited, impatient start a prairie fire of two people''s bodies.


    Xu wanwan''s body is soft in Jin juefeng''s arms


    The sun was warm at noon, and they went back to the villa.


    Jin Jiefeng is going to cook for Xu wanwan.


    "You are becoming more and more virtuous." Xu wanwan said with a smile, "in fact, we can eat outside."


    "I want to make it for you." Jin Jue Feng looked at Xu wanwan and said, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Whatever you do, what I eat, what I drink, I''ll be full." Xu wanwan said affectionately.


    "Silly girl." Jin juefeng patted Xu wanwan''s head lovingly and released her. "It seems that there are ribs in the refrigerator. I''ll make sweet and sour ribs for you."


    "Good." Xu had a kiss from Jin juefeng.


    "You go to rest and wait."


    "I''ll be your assistant."


    "No Jin Jue Feng kisses her, "you are only responsible for eating."


    Xu wanwan


    Too happy, really won''t be envied by God?


    Jin juefeng went to the kitchen and tied up his apron to cook. Xu turned around him a few times and left the kitchen when he found there was no place to intervene. If she is so spoiled by him, she will become a little disabled.

 Chapter 819

    Xu came to the yard late and saw a small swing. She sat on it.


    At that position, you can see Jin Jue Feng busy in the kitchen.


    Some people don''t look like the prince in the Dragon Robe. And some people, even wearing aprons, are extremely handsome.


    Jin Jue Feng is the latter.


    He cooks in an orderly way, with the ease of making art.


    Xu wanwan gently swings on the swing, leans on the rope and looks at Jin Jue Feng in a daze.


    I''m so happy to be favored by such a beautiful boy.


    The glass window of the kitchen was very big. When Jin Jue saw her, their eyes were warm in the air. They were not tired at all.


    Jin juefeng not only made sweet and sour spareribs, but also made shredded pork with fish flavor. Although they are all home dishes, they are really full of color, fragrance and taste. The sour and sweet taste gives him an appetite.


    "You''re a great cook who''s been put off by handsome people." Xu wanwan gave Jin juefeng a kiss.


    Jin Jiefeng kisses Xu wanwan''s cheek: "I call you Xu Xiaozhu for a reason."


    "Well?"


    Jin Jue looked at her fondly: "I just want to use these delicacies to feed you as fat as a pig. If others don''t like you, you can''t run away."


    Xu wanwan


    "Don''t worry, even if I''m thin, I won''t run." Xu wanwan propped his chin and looked happy. "I have no reason not to like fish eyes, the brightest pearl in the world. I''m not stupid. "


    "It''s just stupid." Jin juefeng''s face was full of happiness. He took a piece of sweet and sour spareribs and fed it to Xu wanwan''s mouth. "Taste it, make it for the first time, and comment on it."


    Xu opened his mouth and nodded: "delicious."


    "Speak the truth."


    "Well, next time you can put less vinegar." Xu wanwan took a piece of spareribs to feed Jin juefeng, "but on the whole, it''s very nice."


    Jin juefeng opened his mouth and ate the ribs.


    A meal, two people you feed me a, I feed you a, sentimental finish.


    If there is someone else, they will choke on this wave of dog food.


    Jin juefeng has only one day off. He will train early tomorrow morning and return to the base in the evening. Xu wanwan ordered a plane ticket for the evening. After lunch, they took a lunch break in the villa. Jin juefeng drove Xu wanwan to the airport.


    When we meet, we are sweet, when we depart, we are hurt.


    Jin juefeng takes Xu wanwan to the airport hall. Xu wanwan is going to enter the security check.


    He put Xu wanwan in his arms, kissing her hair: "wait for me to go back."


    "Well." Xu wanwan answered only once, then he had some tears in his eyes.


    Although, this is only a brief difference, but still some sad.


    "Don''t cry." Jin Jue Feng touched her face.


    "No Xu wanwan controlled himself and raised a smile, "I''ll wait for you."


    "Well." Jin Jue Feng lowered his head and kissed Xu Wan Wan''s lips, "take care of yourself."


    "You too." Thinking about Jin juefeng''s hard training, Xu was distressed, "when it''s time to rest, you must rest."


    "Yes." Jin juefeng smiles and pats Xu wanwan on the shoulder, "go, I''ll watch you go in. My aunt will pick you up at the airport. "


    "Well, bye." Xu wanwan drags his luggage and goes to the security office.


    Jin juefeng was looking at her all the time. Her eyes were gentle and affectionate.


    After passing the security check, Xu turned around and waved to Jin juefeng, who was still standing in the same place.


    Jin Jue Feng''s lips smile and kiss.

 Chapter 820

    Xu wanwan''s heart is both sweet and hurt.


    She dragged her luggage and stepped back. They watched until they disappeared into each other''s sight.


    Xu turned around and walked normally.


    She raised her head, gently breathed a breath, the heart of small sentimental pressure down.


    A short parting is for a permanent reunion.


    ***


    At 8 p.m., the plane landed at City C International Airport.


    Jin Lei came to pick up Xu wanwan, and the car stopped at the exit.


    Xu late on the bus, small sorry to say: "aunt, so late also trouble you to pick me up."


    "It was because I was late that I came to pick you up." Jin Lei said with a smile, "even if Xiaofeng is at ease, I am not at ease. After all, what happened just now, you have to be careful. "


    "Thank you, aunt."


    "Have a good time." Jin Lei starts the car.


    "Well." Xu wanwan smiles gently.


    That small shy expression, has explained everything.


    "Do you have good measures?"


    Xu wanwan pursed his lips: "Gu, Xiaofeng and I haven''t done that yet."


    Jin Lei


    She opened her eyes incredulously, "no! The two of you are like lacquer and glue. You said that you didn''t do that. Who believes that? "


    "Not really." Xu wanwan said helplessly, "I was sniped in the hotel last time. This time, I came to my aunt..."


    Jin Lei


    "My poor child." Jin Lei laughs and sighs, "it will be successful next time."


    Xu wanwan


    Gu, can you end this shy topic.


    Why does she have a bed with Jin juefeng? It''s like a lot of attention, emmm


    "I really envy you young people and your passion. Even if you can''t do anything, you can fly all the way to meet your sweetheart." Jin Lei sighed, "when can I be so passionate.


    I really don''t know what it''s like to be concerned about someone all the time, to be able to put everything down for him, and to travel thousands of miles to meet each other. "


    "Isn''t there such a person in my aunt''s heart?" Xu asked softly.


    "Not at the moment." Jin Lei said, pausing for a moment, her eyes leaping across a low awn, "at least, no one can let me like you, passion Penghu plane to see him, just to stay with him for a few hours."


    Xu wanwan listened and felt a little sad for Wu Weixiong.


    She thought that Jin Lei was a little interested in Wu Weixiong, so Wu Weixiong didn''t let Jin Lei treat him differently.


    "There''s no one I like a little bit, is there?" Xu wanwan asked.


    Jin Lei chuckled: "what do you like to do with it? It''s too fragile. It may disappear at any time. To love, we need to love like you and Xiaofeng. Otherwise, warm and tasteless like boiled water, it''s not called love. "


    Xu wanwan sighed in his heart, no tail male, no tail male, long march 25000, you are still standing still, to catch up with the goddess, still have to work hard.


    "Come and stay with me tonight." Jin Lei said, "I''ll take you back to school tomorrow."


    "Good."


    In the Riverside Garden, Xu wanwan and Jin Lei go upstairs.


    "The same room." Jin Lei said, "I''ve changed the sheets for you."


    "Thank you, aunt." Xu Wan gives Jin Lei a hug.


    "Rest early."


    Xu went into the bedroom late, took a shower in the bathroom and put on his pajamas. Dinner was eaten on the plane. I didn''t have enough. At this time, Xu was a little hungry.

 Chapter 821

    She wants to cook something to eat.


    She opened the door and went to Jin Lei''s room to ask if she would have supper.


    But there was no one in her room, but the light was on in her study. I guess she was busy again.


    Xu wanwan went to the study. When she passed the living room, she stopped and looked at a wallet on the coffee table.


    The style is men''s, some old, but some familiar.


    It''s like Wu Weixiong''s.


    It can''t be true!


    Does Jin Lei not say that she has nothing to do with Wu Weixiong?


    Xu wanwan hesitated for a moment, went to pick up the bag and opened it.


    In the photo, there is a photo, not who Wu Weixiong is.


    Just now in the car, Jin Lei said that she didn''t like anyone, but now she found Wu Weixiong''s wallet here.


    Auntie, that''s a shame.


    Xu wanwan was holding his wallet when the door of his study opened and Jin Lei stood at the door.


    Xu didn''t have time to put down his wallet.


    Jin Lei was stunned when she saw that she was holding her wallet, but her expression soon calmed down. Without waiting for Xu to speak later, she explained, "your brother came here today. He asked me to buy some books for him. He is here to take the books.


    Somehow, he left his wallet. It''s just right. Take it and give it back to him another day. "


    Jin Lei said lightly.


    But Xu wanwan laughed: "aunt, you''re a little out of your mind."


    "Do you have one?" Jin Lei raised her eyebrows.


    "Just now you said in the car that you don''t have a boy you like, but... I found that you and my brother met in private twice. This..."


    Jin Lei said with a smile, "if you meet twice in private, it''s like. Isn''t it too easy to like one person? There are so many men I meet in private. Everyone likes them?"


    "But you''re not like my brother."


    "What''s the difference?"


    Xu wanwan


    "Aunt, you actually know that my brother likes you."


    Jin Lei shrugged her shoulders and said, "I have also refused him vaguely."


    "But you''ve been giving him hope."


    Jin Lei


    "Auntie, you are really interested in my brother. It''s just... You''re afraid that there''s a distance between you and him, that you''re afraid that you''ll end up with nothing after you start this relationship. Because he is my brother, so you don''t want to affect me and Xiaofeng because of the breakup in the future. That''s why you have been indifferent to my brother.


    On the one hand, you want to give him a chance. On the other hand, you are testing yourself to see if you really like my brother. "


    Jin Lei


    Xu wanwan''s words came straight to her heart. Jin Lei laughed, shrugged and did not deny it.


    "Yes, I like it a little bit, but as you said, there is a gap between him and me in any way. Although love makes people impulsive, I have to judge rationally whether it is possible for me and him.


    If the gap is too far to cross, why do you have to approach each other and hurt each other? "


    Xu wanwan said, "but my brother has been working hard. Aunt, as you know, he studied hard to get closer to you. He did it for you. "


    "So, I''m giving him a chance, too." Jin Lei sighed, "if he could keep up with me, I would not refuse him. But if it can''t, it can only be a pity.


    Maybe I''m more rational in my feelings, so I''m not destined to have such a passion as you and Xiaofeng who go thousands of miles to see each other. "

 Chapter 822

    "I hope my brother can make you have this passion one day." Xu said with a smile.


    Jin Lei''s noncommittal smile.


    She came out to get the water.


    Jin Lei goes to the water fountain and takes a cup of warm water.


    She turned around and said, "I hope you don''t tell your brother about the conversation with you today. If it''s doomed that I can''t be with him, I don''t want him to know what I think and fall into too deep. "


    "I understand." Xu wanwan said.


    She knows that Jin Lei is rational.


    "I''m going to be busy." Jin Lei looked at Xu wanwan''s wallet and said, "let''s put it there."


    "I think my aunt should give it back to him." Xu wanwan put down his wallet and said with a smile, "since it''s here, it''s a chance for my brother to show more in front of his aunt."


    Jin Lei smiles, no objection.


    "Gu, I''ll cook supper. Would you like one?"


    "Good."


    Xu wanwan went downstairs to the kitchen and found a bag of dumplings in the refrigerator.


    She cooked two plates of dumplings, mixed the seasoning, and served one to Jin Lei.


    She tapped on the door of the study.


    "Come in."


    Xu wanwan pushes the door open. Jin Lei is sitting at her desk writing something.


    Xu wanwan didn''t go there without permission. She knew that Jin Lei was dealing with some confidential documents.


    "Where can I put it for you, aunt?" Xu wanwan asked.


    Jin Lei knocked on the table: "bring it here."


    Xu wanwan took the dumplings to Jin Lei.


    It shows that what she is dealing with is not very confidential.


    Xu wanwan gently put the dumplings in front of Jin Lei.


    Jin Lei put down her pen, smelled it, and praised: "at night, you and Xiaofeng have the potential to cook. Your seasoning is really good."


    "I''ll remind my brother to learn how to cook." Xu said with a smile.


    Jin Lei


    "I really shouldn''t admit to you that in the future, you can make fun of me and your brother."


    "After all, I hope my brother can catch up with the goddess."


    Jin Lei glances at Xu wanwan and starts to eat dumplings.


    Xu wanwan is going to leave, but she sees the word SP on the manuscript in her hand. It''s about scorpion beauty.


    Xu wanwan then asked, "Gu, is the case of scorpion beauty still open?"


    "It''s over." Jin Lei patted the document, "I''m just writing a summary report. All the remaining members of scorpion beauty have been captured. They are not as rampant as the wolf and scorpion organization. This blow will not dare to re-enter the country in the future.


    But the wolf scorpion organization is very arrogant. "


    "This time, the virus is not prepared to spread by scorpion Beauty Organization. Is it related to wolf scorpion organization?"


    Jin Lei said: "scorpion beauty just provides the source of the virus. It is wolf scorpion organization that really wants to spread SP virus. This SP virus is the abbreviation of transmission. It was made from the mixture of Sp1 and SP2.


    The wolf scorpion organization only has SP1, while the scorpion beauty can provide SP2, so the wolf scorpion organization buys SP2 from the scorpion beauty.


    On that day, the one who traded with scorpion beauty should have been K Shao, one of the leaders of wolf scorpion organization, but we failed to catch K Shao and only killed a small leader, but it was also a big harvest.


    At least, it stopped the spread of the virus and saved countless lives. Late, late, you have to attack. "


    Xu wanwan listened to Jin Lei''s words, but he didn''t make a sound, and his eyes were deep.


    "Late?" Jin Lei saw her strange, "what are you thinking?"


    Xu wanwan came back, his expression was a little heavy.


    "Aunt, you say that SP virus needs to be mixed with Sp1 and SP2. Is Sp1 in the hands of wolf scorpion organization?"

 Chapter 823

    "Yes. But we stopped SP2, they just took Sp1 and it didn''t work Jin Lei looks at Xu wanwan, "wanwan, do you think of anything?"


    Xu wanwan''s expression sank again.


    Before, the two letters of SP made her feel familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen them. Later, I thought it was two very common letters. Because they were common, I felt familiar and didn''t think about it. Now, when Jin Lei mentioned SP1, she completely remembered where she had seen it.


    On that day, the box Gu Tingchen asked her to help her pick up was stamped with Sp1.


    Could it be Sp1 in the hands of wolf scorpion organization?


    If so, is Gu Tingchen a member of wolf scorpion organization?


    Xu wanwan''s head is slightly hot.


    She said to Jin Lei deeply, "aunt, have you ever looked after your family?"


    "Oh, yes." Jin said, "no problem. They are businessmen. Most of their business is in country M. According to the information I found, there is nothing wrong with Gu''s family. What''s the matter? Have you found any other doubts? "


    "Yes." Xu said, "that day, I was kidnapped by Yao Yuannian. I went to Gu Tingchen''s villa to help him get things."


    "What is it?" Jin Lei''s expression also sank.


    "A box with SP1 on it."


    Jin Lei''s expression changed in amazement, and she stood up at once.


    "Sure?"


    "Sure." Xu wanwan said, "I always feel that the two letters SP are very familiar, but I just can''t remember where I''ve seen them. I thought they were too common, so I didn''t think much about them. Until now, aunt, after you said SP1 completely, I suddenly remembered that the box Gu Tingchen asked me to take was hot stamping with these three words. "


    Jin Lei


    Her expression, completely dignified.


    "If the things in that box are really Sp1 in the hands of wolf scorpion organization, what is Gu Tingchen''s identity?" Jin Lei''s eyebrows frown together. Gu Tingchen''s social status is lofty. If Gu Tingchen has an affair with wolf scorpion organization, it''s too simple and inconceivable.


    "You can''t do anything rash about it." Jin Lei calmly said, "it''s a misunderstanding. It''s OK. It''s a big deal. It''s not a big deal. But if it''s true and you don''t get the evidence, it''s to scare the snake. "


    Xu wanwan looks at Jin Lei''s dignified expression and knows that it''s a big deal.


    She always thought Gu Tingchen was extraordinary, but she never thought that he would be related to wolf scorpion organization.


    If it''s true, Gu family, Gu Youtong


    Xu didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    "Gu, what should we do now?"


    Jin Lei walked around the room without making a sound.


    Both were silent.


    There is a sense of urgency in the air.


    "Only by finding Sp1 in Gu Tingchen''s hands can we prove that he is related to wolf scorpion organization." After a while, Jin Lei said.


    "But if the Sp1 in his hand is really the source of poison, he can''t be found. Besides, it will not be put in the original place. " Xu wanwan said.


    "So, it''s tricky." Jin Lei looks dignified, "the surface of Gu''s family is clean. If Gu Tingchen is really related to wolf scorpion organization, it''s very difficult to find out anything by ordinary means."


    "Aunt, actually I have a way."


    Jin Lei looked at Xu wanwan and her eyes were slightly bright: "wanwan, you say."


    Xu wanwan said: "I can make an appointment with Gu Tingchen, cover up his words, mention Sp1 in front of him and see what his reaction is.

 Chapter 824

    He asked me to get the box, and if I talk to him about it, I don''t think it will arouse any suspicion


    Jin Lei was silent for two seconds and said, "if the Sp1 in his hand is the Sp1 of wolf scorpion organization, then you are not too dangerous."


    "Gu, if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, how can you get the tiger''s son. Besides, I''m afraid he won''t do anything to me because I''m meeting him in public. If it''s a coincidence, I''m sure it''s safe. If it''s not a coincidence that causes Gu Tingchen''s suspicion, then for the sake of safety, he will certainly do something to me.


    Aunt, you can put a line on my side. If he really has any action, you will have the chance to dig out what he really is.


    "But you''re too dangerous, too late for me. Even if you put your eyes on your side, if the wolf scorpion organization really wants to deal with you, it''s also impossible to guard against. Jin Lei shook her head. "It''s too dangerous. I can''t do that."


    "Aunt." Xu wanwan called and pressed Jin Lei''s shoulder, "now that I''m a breakthrough, you can''t give up. This is the wolf scorpion organization. It''s the poisonous snake that killed Uncle Jin and Xiaofeng''s younger brother. What''s juefeng''s special training for? Isn''t it to look for opportunities to overthrow this organization?


    Now with this opportunity, Gu, you can''t give up because of my personal safety. I believe you can protect me. "


    Xu wanwan looks at Jin Lei with trust.


    "Late, late."


    "Gu, just do it." Xu wanwan nodded his head firmly.


    Jin Lei''s eyes filled with light, showing a touch of respect for Xu wanwan.


    She thought for a moment and nodded: "good evening, you can go to make an appointment with Gu Tingchen. I''ll send someone to protect you where you meet, and I''ll give you a bug to put in an inconspicuous place. In this way, we can monitor your conversation with him, analyze the authenticity of his words, and protect your safety. "


    "Good."


    Jin Leiwei took a breath, reached out and gently hugged Xu wanwan: "wanwan, this is an adventurous way. I will protect you completely, but you should also protect yourself, eh?"


    "I will, aunt."


    "Come on, let''s plan carefully." Jin Lei takes Xu wanwan to sit down on the sofa.


    They talked about early in the morning, and Xu went back to bed late.


    The night was deep, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Heart, some not calm.


    She saved Gu Tingchen, Gu Tingchen also saved her, and he was Gu Youtong''s brother... Emotionally, she really didn''t want Gu Tingchen to be related to wolf scorpion organization at all.


    However, he has Sp1 in his hand. Although he does not know whether it is the source of poison, there are not so many coincidental things in the world.


    Moreover, Gu Tingchen also put it in the safe, and the box itself has a password protection, which is enough to show the importance of the inside.


    If it''s just a common thing, how can it be heavily protected?


    So, is it really a poison source?


    Is Gu Tingchen really related to wolf scorpion organization?


    Xu wanwan closed his eyes and felt heavy as never before.


    ***


    The result of Jin Lei''s discussion with Xu wanwan is that Xu wanwan can''t take the initiative to make a phone call to make an appointment with Gu Tingchen this time, which will be deliberate. The best way to meet this time is to have a casual and spontaneous talk.


    This requires Gu Tingchen''s schedule.


    It''s not difficult. Jin Lei soon got Gu Tingchen''s itinerary.


    In the morning, he would stay at the villa,

 Chapter 825

    In the morning, he will stay at the villa, and in the evening, he will attend a charity auction, which is not the best place to meet. Xu can''t go to his villa for no reason, nor is he qualified to attend any charity party.


    Only in the afternoon, Gu Tingchen will go to the gym.


    And Xu wanwan is also a regular at the gym. It''s most natural to meet like this.


    In the afternoon, Xu came to the gym late and Gu Tingchen was exercising in the equipment area.


    He has a very well managed body, strong and muscular, wide shoulders and narrow hips, very sexy and perfect. In particular, he has a strong sense of muscle, which is not like an ordinary rich second generation.


    Xu wanwan went to Gu Tingchen.


    Gu Tingchen was holding a dumbbell in front of the mirror. When he saw Xu coming late, he turned around.


    "Mr. Gu." Let''s say hello later.


    "Miss Xu." Gu Tingchen put down the dumbbell.


    "I''m disturbing you." Xu said in a soft voice, with a light and pleasant voice.


    "No Gu tingchenjing said, "I''m done."


    Xu wanwan chuckled: "Mr. Gu, you left in a hurry that day. I haven''t been able to thank you very much."


    She was referring to the robbery.


    "Don''t worry about it." Gu Tingchen said lightly.


    Xu wanwan hesitated and said, "there''s a coffee shop nearby. May I have afternoon tea for Mr. Gu? Thank you."


    Gu Tingchen gazed at Xu for two seconds.


    She approached him for the first time.


    Xu wanwan was so flustered by him that she would not be seen out. Her expression was very natural. The invitation is reasonable and not abrupt.


    She deserves a little thanks for saving her life.


    "Good." When Xu wanwan was worried, Gu Tingchen suddenly raised a wisp of smile. Just some deep eyes, people can''t understand.


    "I''ll take a shower. Miss Xu, wait a moment." He added politely.


    "All right."


    Gu Tingchen went to the men''s dressing room and Xu went to the women''s dressing room to change.


    She quickly sent a message to Jin Lei: she asked Gu Tingchen to go to the coffee shop next to the gym.


    Jin Lei came back and said: OK, I''ll arrange someone to protect you immediately. Remember to put away the eavesdropper.


    well. After replying to the news, Xu wanwan left the women''s dressing room.


    She didn''t take a shower, faster than Gu Tingchen, so she sat in the rest area waiting for him.


    After a while, Gu Tingchen came out, dressed in casual clothes, casual but handsome.


    He looked at Xu wanwan with a soft look: "let''s go, Miss Xu."


    Xu wanwan stood up and left the gym with Gu Tingchen and went to the coffee shop next to him.


    Xu wanwan finds a window seat so that Jin Lei can watch her safety.


    There are several tables of guests in the hall. Xu can''t see which one is from the police. It seems that he has covered it up very well.


    "What would you like to drink, Mr. Gu?" Xu wanwan asked with the menu.


    "Latte."


    Xu ordered a latte, a cappuccino and a few snacks.


    The sun came in from the window, very mild.


    In November in C City, the temperature is still on the high side.


    For a moment, neither of them spoke.


    Gu Tingchen leaned back on the chair, crossed his hands and put them on the table in a graceful posture.


    Xu wanwan found a topic: "Mr. Gu likes fitness very much?"


    "Life lies in movement." Gu Tingchen micro arm lips, "Miss Xu also like."


    "I didn''t like it very much. Later, when I came into contact with boxing, I fell in love with fitness. After sweating every time, my body was very light."

 Chapter 826

    "Yes, it''s hard to exercise, but after sweating, it''s easy." Gu Tingchen looked at Xu wanwan with a smile in his eyes and said, "stick to it."


    Xu Waner.


    The air was quiet again.


    A few seconds later.


    "I heard that the police had closed the case that day." Xu wanwan slowly leads the topic, "the person who hijacked me seems to be a criminal of some organization."


    "I heard that, too." Gu Tingchen''s expression is calm, and his eyes are calm when he looks at Xu wanwan. "Miss Xu, don''t worry, the police will deal with the follow-up, and these criminals will be brought to justice."


    Gu Tingchen''s words are quite upright.


    At that moment, Xu wanwan was really touched and felt that it was a mistake to doubt him.


    Xu wanwan said with a faint smile: "it''s strange to say that every time I meet Mr. Gu alone, I will encounter danger. For the first time, he was kidnapped by Yao Yuannian. For the second time, he was kidnapped by criminals. Today, I invite Mr. Gu to have a cup of coffee. I don''t think he is in any danger


    Xu wanwan joked.


    Gu Tingchen looked at her, a faint smile, handsome heart: "will not."


    He said simply, but he was firm in his heart.


    "By the way, is that box that Mr. Gu asked me to go back to the villa to get something valuable? In such a dangerous situation, Mr. Gu did not forget to take it with him? " Xu wanwan asked lightly.


    She looked very simple with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Gu Tingchen looked at her eyes, also very calm.


    "That box..." he said half of it, but suddenly stopped, his eyes filled with a trace of deep meaning, looking at Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan maintained a smile at the corner of his mouth and gently pulled his hair around his ear. His posture was very casual: "if Mr. Gu is not convenient to say, I just ask casually."


    Gu Tingchen was noncommittal.


    He put his hands on the table, two thumbs gently touching.


    After two seconds of silence, he extended his smile: "Miss Xu, do you have time in the evening?"


    Xu wanwan


    Things changed a little bit suddenly.


    Is he suspicious?


    I think it''s not good for the public to do something to her, so I ask her out in private?


    Xu wanwan''s heart, gently jumped up.


    But she remained calm.


    Jin Lei is monitoring all their conversations, so no matter where he asks her, her people will follow her.


    If he really wants to fight her, it''s a good chance to find out the fox''s tail.


    Xu wanwan said, "does Mr. Gu want to invite me to dinner?"


    Gu Tingchen looked at her: "tonight, I''m going to attend a charity party. Can I invite Miss Xu to be my girlfriend?"


    Xu wanwan


    My girlfriend?!


    I didn''t expect such an invitation.


    What did he take her to a crowded occasion?


    Thinking about it, Gu Tingchen''s voice sounded again, with some meaningful tone: "Miss Xu, don''t you want to know what''s in that box? Come to the party with me, and you''ll see me. "


    Xu wanwan


    Gu Tingchen''s eyes are dark. Is he using this box as bait to lure her?


    In that case, she would be too dangerous.


    However, how can we find out the truth without danger?


    Xu wanwan said with a smile: "Mr. Gu saved me. I should help him with this little favor. I just hope it won''t cause your girlfriend''s misunderstanding. "

 Chapter 827

    That day, Gu Tingchen said that he had a girlfriend and asked Xu to try on his clothes later.


    "No Gu Tingchen said lightly.


    He looked at his watch. "It''s getting late. I''ll take Miss Xu to buy a dress."


    Xu didn''t refuse. Although he had never been to such a big party in his last life, he knew that it was polite to wear a formal dress.


    Gu Tingchen took Xu wan to a flagship store of famous brand clothing.


    "Welcome, Mr. Gu." Welcome Miss said warmly.


    People like him are regular visitors.


    "Choose a dress for Miss Xu." Gu Tingchen gave Xu wanwan to the shop assistant and gave her a light smile, "I''ll wait for you over there."


    Xu wanwan pulled his lips.


    The shop assistant led Gu Tingchen to the VIP lounge and sat down. The other shop assistants led Xu wanwan to the dress area to introduce the dress to her.


    Xu didn''t listen to the assistant''s introduction very much. She took a look at Gu Tingchen. Seeing that he was reading a magazine and didn''t pay attention to her situation, she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Jin Lei.


    Jin Lei knows her conversation with Gu Tingchen.


    But at that time, Gu Tingchen would change the location. Jin Lei only gave Xu wanwan a bug.


    The next situation only depends on Xu to report to her in time.


    Gu, I''m in XX clothing store, waiting for the charity meeting.


    Jin Lei replied: people have been arranged to protect you at the venue. I''m nearby. I''ll contact you at any time.


    Good. Xu wanwan returns to the past.


    At this time, the clerk said to Xu wanwan with a smile, "Miss Xu, the new dress has been introduced. Which one do you prefer?"


    Xu wanwan didn''t listen to the assistant''s introduction at all. He picked up one and said, "just this one, I''ll have a try."


    The shop assistant said with a smile: "Miss Xu has a good eye. This is our main product of this season. There are only three in the world, which are limited edition. Miss Xu will be able to surprise Mr. Gu. Miss Xu, this way, please


    Xu wanwan doesn''t have to worry about whether the limit is unlimited, whether it''s good-looking or not. It''s just a prop.


    She followed the clerk to the fitting room.


    It''s a fishtail skirt with a lake blue bottom and a gradual change to white. It''s like it''s tailor-made for Xu wanwan. She puts it on very well. Looking at herself in the mirror, Xu wanwan is surprised.


    She has a long neck and beautiful collarbone. The skirt is a bra, which shows the beauty of her collarbone. The effect of her upper body is really amazing. The shop assistants were stunned.


    "Miss Xu, you look so beautiful." The clerk praised, "tonight, you''re going to surprise the audience. Let me invite Mr. Gu to come in and have a look. "


    "No need." Xu wanwan said.


    "Mr. Gu must have a look at such a good upper body effect." The shop assistant insisted.


    Gu Tingchen is the one who pays for it. He will willingly buy it only when he sees such amazing beauty. This skirt is very valuable.


    Xu didn''t object any more, thinking that Gu would see it later anyway.


    The shop assistant went to invite Gu Tingchen.


    After a while, Gu Tingchen and the shop assistant come together. As soon as they get to the door, they see Xu Wanping''s back. That layer upon layer of scattered skirt, lining Xu wanwan''s waist, especially slender, can''t be grasped.


    Although tied horsetail, but with clothes do not want to go against, but there is a pure beauty.


    Her hair, shining black light, delicate shadow, let a person move!


    The assistant took the opportunity to say, "Mr. Gu, this dress is very suitable for Miss Xu.

 Chapter 828

    Many celebrities come to try this dress, but they can''t wear it. Miss Xu not only wears the taste of this dress, but also has a pure beauty. Just like Miss Mermaid in the sea, she fully interprets the theme of this dress. "


    Gu Tingchen didn''t make a sound. He just looked at Xu wanwan''s back.


    Hearing the voice of the shop assistant, Xu wanwan turned around and looked at Gu Tingchen. He simply hooked his lips: "this skirt is too heavy. Change it to a simpler one."


    "Miss Xu, the style of this skirt is very simple. Its elegance lies in its design and your own upper body effect. Other dress styles are more complicated. If Miss Xu wants a simple style, this skirt is the most suitable one.


    What''s more, the effect is excellent. Mr. Gu, you can see how suitable this skirt is for Miss Xu. " The assistant said quickly, how much commission will she get if she sells this dress? She can''t fly.


    What''s more, Xu is really beautiful.


    "Very good." Gu Tingchen''s tone seemed light, but in fact he was satisfied, "that''s it."


    With that, he looked at Xu wanwan''s graceful figure and turned away.


    Xu was slightly stunned.


    For the first time, I felt that there was something hidden in Gu Tingchen''s eyes.


    Gu Tingchen set the board, and the clerk was very happy. She carefully took care of Xu wanwan''s hair, turned her horsetail into a ball, and pressed a small silver crown. Xu wanwan''s whole person was more like a mermaid princess, pure and noble.


    She put on a light makeup for Xu wanwan, and Xu wanwan''s eyes and teeth will be brighter.


    When Xu went out from the dressing room, all the shop assistants were amazed.


    "It''s beautiful."


    "Purer than the model."


    Gu Tingchen is standing at the cashier, signing the bill.


    Hearing everyone''s cry of surprise, he looked at Xu wanwan and pulled his mouth steadily. Although there was no expression of great surprise, his eyes were deep.


    He walked towards Xu wanwan, with a gentle tone: "is it easy to walk?"


    Skirt just touched the ground, and will not step on the skirt, Xu said: "yes."


    Gu Tingchen didn''t say anything more. He went to the gate first, and Xu followed him with his skirt.


    The shop assistants are a little strange.


    Why didn''t Gu Tingchen support Xu wanwan?


    Isn''t it his girlfriend?


    If not, why are you willing to buy such an expensive dress?


    The shop assistant put Xu''s clothes in a bag and put them on the car for her.


    Xu wanwan, as always, sat in the back of the car.


    "Welcome next time." After closing the door, the shop assistant bowed down and said respectfully.


    Gu Tingchen drove away.


    Xu wanwan asked, "is it time to go to the meeting?"


    "Well." Gu Tingchen looked ahead and drove, "the auction starts at six o''clock. After that, there will be a buffet. Are you hungry now? Would you like something to eat first


    "No, thank you."


    Gu Tingchen didn''t speak any more and seemed to drive attentively.


    Xu wanwan took out his mobile phone and sent a message: Gu, we went to the meeting.


    Jin Lei replied: everything is in order.


    Xu put his cell phone back in his handbag.


    The charity auction was held in a five-star hotel in the city. There is a large square in front of the hotel, with several luxury cars, banners and charity auction slogans on the dooryard.


    As soon as Gu Tingchen''s car entered the venue, a car boy came to guide the parking.

 Chapter 829

    Gu Tingchen''s two bodyguards had been waiting at the scene for a long time. When they saw the owner''s car coming, they trotted to the door. After waiting for the car to stop, they opened the door for Xu wanwan and Gu Tingchen.


    Xu got out of the car carefully.


    Gu Tingchen went around the front of the car and reached for her.


    But Xu wanwan didn''t put his hand on his hand, just holding his lips and smiling gently.


    Gu Tingchen understood her refusal.


    He gave a faint smile. As soon as his gesture changed, he became an invitation. He was a gentleman.


    "Thank you." Xu wanwan took the skirt and walked forward.


    Although it was polite to enter by his arm, she didn''t forget that she had a boyfriend and was still jealous.


    She did not dare to take Gu Tingchen''s arm.


    Xu wanwan and Gu Tingchen walked to the venue side by side.


    Xu wanwan looked around and saw that there were many well-dressed celebrities and celebrities. She could no longer see which ones were disguised.


    Although Gu Tingchen does business in M country most of the time, he has a special status and many celebrities know him. At this time to see him enter, many people are around, take the initiative to say hello to him.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Gu."


    "Hello, Mr. Gu, I''m..."


    "President Gu..."


    Everyone tried to show his face in front of Gu Tingchen, but they were stopped coldly by his two bodyguards to keep a safe distance from him.


    For the enthusiasm of others, Gu Tingchen''s attitude is light, smile or should be a commitment.


    This attitude is too cold, but who let others be the son of the richest man, status is high, smile, also give people face.


    Xu wanwan was with Gu Tingchen. Her identity was clear at a glance. As soon as she entered the stadium, she attracted everyone''s attention. First, she was Gu Tingchen''s female companion. Today, she has a special status. The second is that her dress is too dazzling. The fishtail skirt is like a sea of action with her slow pace. It''s amazing.


    Undoubtedly, she is the most beautiful female guest in the audience.


    Many people whispered and talked about her. Most of them said that Gu Tingchen never brought his girlfriend to the party. Today is an exception.


    Some people say that Xu wanwan is elegant and has a good match with Gu Tingchen.


    Xu wanwan silently listens to these comments. He is glad that Jin juefeng is not in C City, otherwise it''s time to upset the vinegar jar again.


    Suddenly, Kaka, two flash lights flash in front of Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan looks at the light spot and sees a reporter taking photos of her and Gu Tingchen.


    "What''s this?" Xu was stunned.


    Gu tingchendan said: "tonight''s auction is grand. Naturally, there are reporters to follow. There is no need to panic."


    Xu wanwan


    "Not in the papers." She was a little worried.


    If it is publicized, Jin juefeng will inevitably know that she doesn''t want to make trouble with him because of this kind of thing. Before, Gu Tingchen insisted on giving her a business card, Jin juefeng was very jealous. Now if you let him know that she and Gu Tingchen are going to the banquet in pairs, it''s not the vinegar jar that someone knocked over, it should be the vinegar jar.


    Gu Tingchen saw Xu wanwan''s worry and said with a smile, "I''ll deal with it and don''t let them take your photos."


    This is considerate. Xu wanwan said, "thank you."


    Gu Tingchen yuan Er, take Xu wanwan to find a seat.


    When the organizers saw Gu Tingchen enter, they warmly welcomed him, shook hands with him and took them to the front row.

 Chapter 830

    Gu Tingchen was surrounded by the most dignified people in C City. He said hello to them and sat down with Xu wanwan.


    Tonight''s auction is actually a charity fundraising meeting. A few days ago, an earthquake occurred in a city in Z country, causing heavy casualties and destroying the city. The funds from the auction will be used for the city''s suggestions and the people''s livelihood, so it is supported by the government.


    Guests who come to the auction will auction their treasures. Of course, this is also a disguised way for the rich to raise money for the disaster.


    They sat for a while, and the guests entered one after another. At six o''clock, the auction officially began.


    The chairman of the Commission of Mercy Corps gave a speech on the stage. Everyone applauded warmly, and the reporters kept taking pictures.


    "It''s a great honor to invite celebrities from all walks of life to this auction tonight," he said. A few days ago, a major disaster occurred in city B in China, thousands of compatriots left us, the prosperous city has become a piece of ruins, home reconstruction can not wait.


    In line with the principle that one side has difficulties and all sides support, the Commission has held this evening''s auction. All the funds will be used for the construction of city B. Thank you very much for your generous donation. "


    After the chairman''s passionate speech, the auction officially began.


    The auction items include calligraphy and paintings, antiques and jewelry, which are all the treasures of these rich people. Among them, there are many real treasures, which have won a high price.


    The auction was very enthusiastic, but Gu Tingchen said almost nothing and did not buy anything. Presumably, in his eyes, his identity, the treasure in the eyes of ordinary people, is not at all brilliant.


    Xu wanwan thought about Gu Tingchen''s purpose of bringing her to the auction, and he was not interested in the auction. He wanted to ask about SP1 several times, but he swallowed the words. He was afraid that he would ask too many questions, which would lead him to doubt.


    Since he said he would let her know what Sp1 is, she waited quietly.


    At the end of the auction, the host finally announced Gu Tingchen.


    "The next item to be auctioned is from the collection of Mr. Gu Tingchen, the son of the city''s richest man."


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, there was a warm applause on the scene. It can be seen that everyone is eager to take care of their family.


    "Mr. Gu''s treasure must be unique in the world." Someone whispered.


    "It must be a rarity. Mr. Gu didn''t go shopping all night, so he couldn''t see it. What can be treasured by him must be cheap. "


    "I don''t know if anyone can afford it."


    After the applause subsided, the host said, "let''s welcome Mr. Gu to the stage and introduce the items he wants to auction today. Let''s welcome Mr. Gu."


    Applause again.


    Gu Tingchen got up and bowed politely to the public. After smiling at Xu wanwan, he stepped on the stage calmly.


    He went to Miss Li, who was holding a plate with a strip on it.


    Gu Tingchen took it out and faced the public. On one side of the projector, a big close-up was given to the box in Gu Tingchen''s hand, which was enough to make everyone at the scene see what it was.


    Xu wanwan''s expression changed slightly.


    Gu Tingchen is holding the gray code box. Facing the camera, it is the cover of the box, which is printed with three words - Sp1.

 Chapter 831

    "This must be Mr. Gu''s item for auction. I don''t know what''s in this exquisite password box?" The host handed the microphone to Gu Tingchen''s lips, "let''s invite Mr. Gu to reveal it for us."


    All the people are full of expectations for what Gu Tingchen wants to auction.


    Xu wanwan''s expression is very deep.


    No wonder Gu Tingchen said that he would take her to see what was in the box. It turned out that it was something he wanted to auction.


    If the Sp1 in his hand is a poison source, how can it be auctioned. So, the Sp1 in his hand is not the Sp1 of wolf scorpion organization?


    Gu Tingchen opens the code box, and the camera takes a close-up of the items in the box. On the big screen, a brilliant diamond necklace is shining with brilliant brilliance. The whole chain was decorated with diamonds.


    Pendant is a flower bud, green gems set into the outer edge of the bud, the stamen is a blood red gem.


    The eye-catching part of the whole necklace is the red gem.


    "Wow, how beautiful!" Celebrities at the scene, issued a low sigh.


    "Is that pigeon blood red?"


    "It looks more like a diamond."


    "Red diamonds?" Someone''s voice was surprised, "never seen it."


    There was a lot of discussion, because the whole necklace was so beautiful. If that ruby is a red diamond, it will be even more valuable.


    Xu wanwan also looks at the necklace in the box, and his feeling is hard to express.


    It''s jewelry, not SP1


    She was both a little lost and a little lucky.


    Gu Tingchen took out the necklace, held it in his hand and showed it to everyone.


    Ruby in the light of the light, the light is more brilliant.


    Gu Tingchen said: "this necklace is called chunzhilei. You just saw the box with SP1, which means the first season, spring. SP is the first two letters of spring in English. 1 represents the first season of the year, spring.


    This is the first of the four seasons of Gu''s jewelry this year. Have you seen this ruby? Are you impressed by its beauty? In fact, it''s a red diamond. "


    "Red diamond, it''s really red diamond!"


    "Then this necklace is worth a lot of money."


    "Let''s talk about how things in Mr. Gu''s hands can be vulgar. White diamonds and emeralds are common, but this red diamond has promoted the whole necklace to the top level. Mr. Gu''s action is extraordinary. "


    Gu Tingchen continued: "as we all know, red diamond is the rarest variety of color diamonds. The biggest red diamond in the world is the Moussaieff red, which was discovered by a farmer in Brazil in 1960.


    Although this red diamond in my hand is no more than musayev, its carat number is extremely rare, and its value is far above its weight. Although most of our Gu''s industries are in foreign countries, as a citizen of Z country, our people have difficulties, so we should give our support.


    Today, I will auction the spring bud SP1 of the first season of Gu''s jewelry. All the proceeds will be donated to the disaster area.


    The starting price is RMB 10 million. "


    As soon as Gu Tingchen''s voice fell, there was warm applause, but also a few boos. The starting price is so high that no one can afford it. This necklace, because it is inlaid with a red diamond, is worth more than ten million yuan.


    Xu wanwan clapped his hands.


    After listening to Gu Tingchen''s interpretation of SP1, many doubts in her heart disappeared, but... There are still some indescribable feelings lingering in her heart.

 Chapter 832

    Although there is nothing wrong with putting such valuables in the password box and storing them in the safe, Gu Tingchen is not short of money. When he is in danger, he has to take a diamond necklace with him. It''s a bit strange.


    But from the bottom of his heart, Xu wanwan doesn''t want to be involved in Gu''s family and wolf scorpion organization.


    Since Gu Tingchen has told the truth of SP1, Xu wanwan has put down his mind for the time being.


    The auction goes on, with the rich bidding for spring bud.


    Gu Tingchen had returned to his seat. He looked at Xu wanwan and asked, "is it beautiful?"


    "Well?"


    "Necklace."


    "Beautiful." Xu wanwan smiles.


    Gu Tingchen''s lips were tickled with a smile. He didn''t speak any more and looked at the stage.


    Everyone bid, the necklace soon rose to 80 million, but no one increased the price.


    The host said, "is there anyone else shooting? If not, the final auction price of the necklace funded by Mr. Gu is.... "


    "100 million." Gu Tingchen suddenly spoke.


    Xu wanwan looks at him in surprise.


    People at the scene were also surprised.


    Although there are cases in which their own items are bought back by their owners, the necklaces have been raised several times before they are bought back. It''s really too much money to take care of the family.


    "Mr. Gu started shooting. It seems that he is very reluctant to accept this unique jewelry in terms of metaphor and design. Mr. Gu has offered 100 million yuan. Is there any bidding? " Asked the host.


    Just now 80 million, there''s no bidding.


    Now Gu Tingchen has increased by 20 million at a time. The rich man who just gave up 80 million has given up.


    He knew that even if he bid again, Gu Tingchen would buy it back at a higher price. He made such a last-minute bid that he didn''t want to sell the necklace. It''s meaningless for him to raise the price. It''s better to give Gu Tingchen this favor.


    When the host saw that there was no one to bid again, he said, "once a hundred million, twice a hundred million, and thrice a hundred million... Congratulations to Mr. Gu, return the goods to their original owners."


    There was another round of applause.


    Xu wanwan applauded, but he didn''t understand why Gu Tingchen had to buy the necklace back.


    Well, she doesn''t understand the world of the rich.


    At this time, Miss Li stepped down with a tray and came to Gu Tingchen.


    The host followed Miss Li and handed the microphone to Gu Tingchen: "Mr. Gu, can you tell us why we have to buy this necklace back? I think all the guests at the scene were very curious. Is there any secret or what special significance this necklace has? "


    "None." Gu Tingchen light said, he opened the box, took out the necklace, facing Xu wanwan, eyes have wenmang, "just, simply want to give it to the presence of the most beautiful girl."


    Xu wanwan


    The spotlight fell on her.


    What does Gu Tingchen mean by this move? Is it to give it to her?


    Xu wanwan is in doubt. Gu Tingchen has slightly bent over and put the necklace on her neck.


    Xu wanwan


    The cameras of the reporters took crazy photos of this sudden scene.


    The host was even more excited: "Mr. Gu, I gave the necklace to my girlfriend. Is this to announce a love affair? Is this miss your girlfriend, Mr. Gu? "


    Xu wanwan suddenly stood up, Gu Tingchen gently pressed her shoulder, said with a smile: "No.

 Chapter 833

    She''s just my girlfriend, and I just give her this necklace. The most beautiful things deserve the most beautiful people, don''t they? "


    Xu wanwan


    He denied that she was his girlfriend, but gave her something of great value.


    The change of the plot caught Xu by surprise.


    In the end, he gave her a necklace


    The media were shooting furiously, and the scene was sparsely booed. Gu Tingchen''s action is too puzzling. It''s really... Too much money, isn''t it?


    ***


    Xu changed his dress and gave it back to Gu Tingchen together with the necklace.


    "Mr. Gu, these things are too expensive for me. Thank you." Xu wanwan passes the bag.


    Gu Tingchen didn''t reach out his hand. He looked at Xu wanwan''s eyes, calm as water: "Miss Xu, I don''t have the habit of taking the gifts back."


    Xu wanwan


    She opened the door and put the bag in.


    "Mr. Gu, the reason why I didn''t take off this necklace at the meeting was because I was worried about your identity. After all, you are the richest son of C City, and you are a person with a head and a face. But that doesn''t mean I have to accept a gift that doesn''t suit me


    Xu wanwan said solemnly. After a pause, she added, "also, because you are Youtong''s brother, I choose to give you a gift in private. As you know, I promised to be your girlfriend to attend the auction just because you saved my life. It''s a kindness for me to help you.


    I don''t have any other intentions or ideas for Mr. Gu. So please give such a valuable gift to others who are suitable for it. "


    Gu Tingchen''s mouth lightly pulled, although his smile was shallow, but his eyes were deep: "Miss Xu, you are the first girl to refuse my gift."


    Xu wanwan didn''t want to explain any more. He said politely and distantly, "Mr. Gu, I''ve paid you back. Goodbye."


    With that, Xu turned around.


    Gu Tingchen didn''t open his mouth to stay with each other. He just watched Xu wanwan go away. The smile on the corner of his mouth gradually disappeared.


    Xu didn''t go far, but he got a call from Jin Lei.


    "Late, are you near the meeting?"


    Xu wanwan said, "yes, I''m here at Huiyuan shopping mall."


    "Well, stand there and I''ll pick you up."


    "Well."


    Xu wanwan hangs up his cell phone and waits for Jin Lei.


    After a while, Jin Lei''s car stops beside Xu wanwan, who opens the door and sits in.


    Jin Lei didn''t drive the car right away. She looked at Xu wanwan with some embarrassment: "late, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Gu Tingchen, does he really want to chase you? "


    "I have returned the necklace to Gu Tingchen." Xu Wandan said, "aunt, do you think Sp1 is really just a necklace?"


    "At least for now." Jin Lei Weidi said, "if Gu Tingchen is not acting on purpose, then he really has nothing to do with wolf scorpion organization. Later, you doubt about Sp1. You haven''t told anyone about it


    "Of course not, not even Jue Feng." Xu wanwan said, "just last night, I suddenly thought of this detail, and then I told you."


    Jin Lei thought: "then there is no leak. Gu Tingchen doesn''t know you know the inside story of sp. you are just a very ordinary girl in Gu Tingchen''s eyes.

 Chapter 834

    He can''t immediately find a necklace with such significance to show off in order to deal with you.


    Is there really no connection between the two SP1s? Today, all this is just for his pursuit of you


    Xu wanwan was also confused.


    "No sign at all."


    "Late evening, usually Gu Tingchen really didn''t show special meaning to you?"


    Xu wanwan


    If not at all, it is self deception.


    She remembered that in the clothing store, after she changed her clothes, Gu Tingchen looked at her deeply, and there was a clear feeling.


    But at that time, in order to trace SP1, Xu wanwan chose to ignore it.


    I didn''t expect that he should send such valuable things to her in public.


    Although he denied that she was his girlfriend, who has nothing to do with a hundred million to be courteous? Sima Zhao''s heart, in such an obvious move, who can not see through.


    Everyone would think that Gu Tingchen wanted to pursue her.


    "Yes, I will never meet Gu Tingchen again. It''s better not to let Jue Feng know about this. He had a problem with Gu Tingchen before. If you let him know today''s story... "Xu chuckled a little later." I''m afraid he will upset the vinegar jar. "


    Jin Lei also laughed: "well, keep it from him. Since Gu Tingchen has nothing to do with SP1, you don''t have to pursue him. However, there are media taking photos today. What should we do if it is published in the newspaper? Xiaofeng will know as well. "


    Xu wanwan said: "Gu Tingchen said that he would deal with it, so there should be no photos coming out."


    "Well." Jin Lei nodded, "it''s just like this for the time being. Let''s talk about it when there are new clues. I''ll take you back to school. "


    "Good."


    But the next day, the photo of Gu Tingchen wearing the necklace on Xu wanwan''s neck was published in the newspaper. Xu wanwan didn''t know it. When four girls in the dormitory were having breakfast, other female students came to ask Xu wanwan with newspapers.


    "Late, late, is this you? It looks like that. "


    Xu Wan glanced at the photo and was stunned immediately.


    Who else is she?


    Although her name was not mentioned in the report, people who knew her could tell it was her.


    The other three girls also looked at the pictures in the newspaper.


    Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan haven''t met Gu Tingchen, and they still say, "who is this handsome guy? Evening, where did you go last night, wearing such a beautiful dress, and the handsome guy gave you jewelry. Evening, you... Betrayed instructor Jin?"


    Xu wanwan


    Gu Youtong looked at Gu Tingchen in the newspaper and blurted out: "evening, how do you stay with my brother?"


    "Your brother!" Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan speak in unison. Ji''er, two astonished eyes pierce Xu wanwan''s body.


    Xu wanwan


    She suddenly felt tongue tied.


    Gu Tingchen doesn''t mean that he won''t publish the photos. What is it now!


    It''s not only published, but also on the front page. It''s estimated that most of the people in C City have seen such an eye-catching one.


    "Late, you and my brother..." Gu Youtong''s eyes are full of doubts, and his voice is small.


    "I..." Xu wanwan said, not knowing how to explain.


    She could not disclose the relevant information of SP virus, but if she did not tell the truth, she could not explain why she was with Gu Tingchen.


    But the inside story of SP is confidential, and it can''t be said.


    At this time, Xu wanwan was like a teapot filled with dumplings. He couldn''t explain a word.

 Chapter 835

    "So you two..." Gu Youtong''s eyes showed a trace of happiness, "wanwan, did you break up with instructor Jin?"


    "I just went to see you, didn''t I?" Zhuang Xuxu said in a low voice.


    "That''s it. What''s the matter, late." Tang Nan also asked in a low voice, although everyone didn''t believe it, but the photo was placed in front of him, "you... Step on two boats?"


    Xu wanwan


    "Wanwan, does my brother know you have a boyfriend?" Gu Youtong murmurs.


    Xu wanwan


    She wiped her forehead: "I have nothing to do with your brother."


    "But this picture..." Gu Youtong didn''t say any more.


    Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan also look forward to Xu wanwan''s answer.


    "Late, Jin instructor so good, you shouldn''t..." Zhuang Xuxu is not good to blame Xu late, but the tone contains regret.


    Xu wanwan


    Tang Nan light cough a: "in fact worry Tong elder brother also pretty handsome."


    Gu Youtong


    "Yes, my brother is very good, but later, I still don''t want you to be a love triangle."


    Xu wanwan


    She suddenly stood up and reached out to Gu Youtong, "give me your brother''s phone number."


    This matter must be clarified by Gu Tingchen.


    Gu Youtong "Oh" with a mobile phone, just took out, she was surprised: "you don''t know my brother''s phone?"


    "So, can I have anything to do with your brother?"


    Three people: "and..."


    Xu wanwan directly took Gu Youtong''s mobile phone to call Gu Tingchen, but he sent a message to turn it off.


    Are you still sleeping?


    "Where''s your brother?" Xu wanwan asked Gu Youtong, "I have to find him and let him deal with this matter."


    If we don''t deal with it, we''ll make a big deal.


    Even if Jin juefeng is not in C City at this time, the photos published in such a big way will reach his ears sooner or later.


    Xu did not dare to imagine Jin Jue''s cold face.


    Now, she really regrets that she promised to be Gu Tingchen''s girlfriend.


    He is cleared and SP suspicion, but she has no reason to provoke a coquettish.


    Gu Youtong suddenly realized: "Oh, my brother flew to m country early this morning. Now, it should be on the plane. "


    Xu wanwan


    He promised her to deal with the photos, but he left such a big mess and left.


    Who are you!


    "I''m going to be killed by your brother." Xu wanwan sat down on the stool and wanted to cry without tears.


    "Wanwan, what''s going on?" Gu Youtong asked, "it doesn''t look like you''re stepping on two boats."


    "I don''t have two legs. I''m loyal to our teacher Jin. OK." Xu wanwan stood up and said, "I will never betray our teacher Jin."


    Three girls: --


    What does this picture mean?


    Xu wanwan didn''t explain clearly, and she didn''t bother to explain. Thinking of Jin Lei, she went to one side to call her.


    "Have you read the newspaper, aunt?" Xu wanwan asked a little dejectedly.


    "Yes, I want to call you." Jin Lei said, "if you don''t say Gu Tingchen will deal with the photo, how come it''s still published, and it''s still such an ambiguous one."


    "Yes, he said he would deal with it, but who knows... He flew to country m early this morning, and his people couldn''t be contacted at all." Xu wanwan is really worried.


    Jin Leiwei sighed: "well, if you didn''t say Gu Tingchen would deal with the photos last night, I would have gone to say hello to the newspaper.

 Chapter 836

    Now, even if I go to say hello, it''s useless. It''s all published. "


    Xu wanwan


    Yes, it has been published.


    It''s not like online news 20 years from now. One phone call can make people take the page down. This is a real newspaper. It has been published for a long time. Most people in C City have seen this picture.


    "Late, don''t worry. If Xiao Feng misunderstands me, I''ll help you explain." Jin Lei said.


    "I''ll explain to him myself." Xu wanwan said in a low voice, "at most be scolded by him."


    "He just can''t bear it." Jin Lei said with a smile, "I believe you can survive this storm. You''re so beautiful. It''s normal to have a suitor. If Xiao Feng is smart enough, he won''t be angry with you. That way, isn''t it pushing you out? "


    "I''m afraid of his self abuse."


    As soon as the words came out, they both laughed.


    That''s possible.


    If you can''t vent your anger towards Xu wanwan, you can only vent it on yourself.


    They didn''t continue this topic. They had to wait until Jin juefeng knew.


    "By the way, I''m leaving C City this weekend. Let''s get together and make our own hot pot." Jin Lei said.


    "Just the two of us?" Xu wanwan asked deliberately.


    Jin Lei knew Xu wanwan''s implication and said, "inform your brother and let him take the wallet. And Liu Zhi, let''s call him. By the way, your roommates who play well, please call them. There are so many people. Most of all, I want to see Liu Zhi''s handsome sister. "


    "OK, no problem."


    After a phone call with Jin Lei, Xu wanwan''s mood improved.


    Now that things have happened, it''s no use to regret. We can only wait for someone to be jealous.


    That night, Xu received a call from Jin juefeng.


    Xu wanwan thought that he was here to ask for a crime, and his voice was very gentle when he answered the phone.


    "Husband." As soon as she opens her mouth, she sends out sugar.


    She never called her husband Jin juefeng. This sugar coated shell made Jin juefeng a little dizzy for a moment.


    After a while, he came back to his senses and said happily, "what''s your name just now, please call again."


    "Husband." Xu wanwan shouts obediently.


    Jin Jiefeng


    Heart sweet Zizi, but, as the saying goes, do not do bad things, will not please.


    "Xu Xiaozhu, did you do something sorry for me when you made such a big move?"


    Xu wanwan


    Who said that women are sensitive, men are also very sensitive.


    It''s just that Jin juefeng asks, which shows that he doesn''t know about the photo. Xu''s heart is at ease.


    "No, how can I do something I''m sorry for you. Is there any boy in the world who has charm to let me do something I''m sorry for you? You have some confidence in yourself


    Jin Jiefeng


    "If not, remember, don''t harm my little brother."


    "In fact, there is one thing..."


    "Juefeng, come here." Suddenly there was a voice on the phone. Someone was calling him


    Jin juefeng immediately interrupted Xu wanwan''s words: "honey, I have something to do. I''ll hang up first. Rest early, wife


    "All right, bye."


    "Boo!" Jin Jue wind power kisses, "good night."


    "Well, bye, be careful."


    Xu wanwan hung up his cell phone and nodded.


    I can''t blame her. She''s ready to be frank and lenient!


    After a few days, it''s the weekend.


    On Saturday morning, Gu Youtong drove to pick up the three people to Jin Lei''s house.

 Chapter 837

    Wu Weixiong and Liu Zhi arrived early in the morning and were washing vegetables in the kitchen. Miss Jin, who is making a fuss about cooking hot pot, is commanding empty handed, which is very queen like.


    When the car stopped in the yard, Liu Zhifei ran out quickly and opened the door for several girls.


    I can see that I dressed up with my heart and dressed very handsome.


    "Wan Wan, Zhuang Xuxu, Gu Youtong." He called one by one, and finally called Tang Nan, but the tone was different, soft, "Tang Nan."


    Tang Nan was wearing a leather jacket. She was so handsome that she couldn''t bear to look directly at her.


    She waved to Liu Zhixiao, which was regarded as greeting.


    The action is free and easy. Liu Zhi looks like a shy little girl in front of her.


    Seeing the girls coming, Jin Lei also welcomed them.


    Xu wanwan introduced each other.


    Jin Lei pays special attention to Tang Nan. She is really a different girl.


    How many boys can''t match that handsome.


    "Tang Nan, I''ve heard a lot about him. He''s really handsome." Jin Lei praised it.


    Tang Nan micro Zheng for a while, she has long been famous?


    Liu Zhi coughed softly: "I often mention you at night."


    Tang Nan smile: "aunt is really beautiful."


    Zhuang Xuxu mouth is also sweet: "that is, the most beautiful aunt, temperament is particularly good, valiant."


    "You''re beautiful, too. You have long legs. I don''t know how many girls to admire." Jin Lei smiles and greets several girls into the room. "Come in and sit down."


    Several girls came into the living room.


    Wu Weixiong came out of the kitchen with an apron tied around his waist. He was a little cute.


    Zhuang Xuxu was slightly surprised: "instructor Wu, you are here, too."


    "Lifelike, long time no see." Wu Weixiong said with a smile, "and Tang Nan, Gu Youtong, sit down."


    "Instructor Wu, I can''t see that you are still a warm man." Tang Nan looked at Wu Weixiong''s apron and said, "it looks like a chef."


    Before Wu Weixiong had time to speak, Liu Zhi said, "he just washes the dishes, starts with it, and cooks the chafing dish. I do all these things."


    Tang Nan looks at Liu Zhi and doesn''t speak.


    Wu Weixiong understood, patted Liu Zhi on the shoulder and said, "yes, it''s all your credit. Chef Liu, come in and make the hot pot seasoning. Today we will serve the ladies


    "Instructor Wu, you are so warm." Zhuang Xuxu said with a smile, "who will be your girlfriend in the future, I don''t know how happy it will be."


    "It must be." Wu Weixiong glanced at Jin Lei.


    Jin Lei didn''t look at him. She took some fruit to wash.


    "Girls, sit down and I''ll make you a fruit salad."


    Wu Weixiong reached out to her and said, "I''ll come."


    Jin Lei hesitated and gave the fruit to Wu Weixiong: "make it delicious."


    "Yes." Wu Weixiong looks honored.


    "Oh, I see." Zhuang Xuxu suddenly woke up and snickered.


    Xu wanwan pointed to his lips and hissed.


    Zhuang Xuxu understood, no longer said, a few girls went to the sofa to sit down.


    Jin Lei chatted with her.


    Wu Weixiong and Liu Zhi are busy in the kitchen.


    After a while, Wu Weixiong made a fruit salad and sent it.


    "It''s good. There''s still some looks." Jin Lei praised it.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid you''re not satisfied." Wu Weixiong said with a smile, "I did it for the first time."


    "It''s really good." Xu Wan Wan picked up a toothpick and forked an apple into his mouth. "Aunt, try it."

 Chapter 838

    Jin Lei also ate a piece of it and gave a soft "um" to show her appreciation.


    Xu wanwan winks at Wu Weixiong secretly. She gives Wu Weixiong a hint secretly, hoping that he can improve his cooking skills and be a warm man who can take care of girls.


    Wu Weixiong is also transparent, a little understand, immediately bought a book on cooking to see.


    "Take your time. I''ll be busy. I''ll soon be able to heat the hot pot." Wu Weixiong said.


    "Thank you very much, drillmaster Wu." Zhuang Xuxu said with a smile.


    "It should be." Wu Weixiong goes back to the kitchen.


    A few girls are chatting all over the world, the gas is harmonious.


    Chatting, Gu Youtong''s mobile phone rang, looked at the caller, she said with a smile: "sorry, I''ll take a call."


    "Go ahead, it must be from your family." Xu wanwan said.


    Gu worry Tong did not set can, with a mobile phone to one side to answer the phone.


    It''s Gu Tingchen calling.


    "Brother."


    "At home?" Gu Tingchen asked.


    "No, my roommate and I went to my aunt''s house for hot pot." Gu said.


    "Late aunt?"


    Gu Youtong looked at several girls and said, "brother, I want to ask you what''s the matter with wanwan?"


    "Nothing''s wrong." Gu Tingchen said lightly.


    "Such a big picture, you say nothing?" Gu worry Tong lowered voice, "elder brother, do you like late?"


    Gu Tingchen smile: "don''t think too much."


    "Don''t deny that you are my brother. Although you have been abroad for many years, I know something about you. Girls you don''t like, you can''t get close to them, not to mention gifts worth hundreds of millions.


    Are you going to go after it with a lot of money? "


    "Do you think so?" Gu Tingchen was joking.


    "Brother, I have a boyfriend later." Gu said seriously.


    Gu Tingchen was silent for a moment.


    Gu Youtong said lightly: "I know that evening is very attractive, but... She has a very good relationship with instructor Jin. Brother, you are not easy to dig."


    "Instructor Jin?" Gu Tingchen asked, "her boyfriend''s surname is Jin?"


    "Yes, it''s Jin''s family in a city. You should know that. The Jin family has a deep background, so I don''t think you can get it. "


    "I didn''t think about it."


    Gu Youtong


    "You''re tough."


    Gu Tingchen chuckled and said no.


    "I just called grandma and she didn''t answer." He changed the topic, "you play slowly, I''ll call grandma again."


    "Good." Gu worried, and then told him, "brother, you''d better forget about the evening. She said that she had only instructor Jin in her heart. She couldn''t like others, so..."


    "Well." Gu Tingchen tone model Ling, "go to play, bye."


    "Wait, are mom and dad there?" Gu Youtong asked urgently.


    "No


    "They haven''t called me for days. Am I still not their daughter?" Gu''s tone is sentimental.


    "Well, I''ll have them call you later." Gu Tingchen said in a warm voice, "these days, they are busy. Don''t be angry."


    Ooh!


    Gu said with disappointment: "business is more important than children? I don''t have parents. "


    Then he hung up his cell phone.


    Some pain in the heart, she stood at the window for a while, just as if nothing had happened to go back.


    "I''ve been chatting with Qin MINGYE for so long." Zhuang Xuxu said with a smile.


    Gu Youtong smiles and doesn''t explain.

 Chapter 839

    "People in love, understand more." Tang Nan said.


    Jin Lei looks at Zhuang Xuxu: "Xuxu, you are so beautiful. There must be many people chasing you."


    Zhuang Xuxu laughed: "someone is chasing me, but I don''t like it. I like people, but I don''t like them. "


    Jin Lei was surprised: "there will be people who don''t like you, who?"


    "Zhan Tianye, aunt, do you know him?" Zhuang Xuxu said frankly.


    Jin Lei


    She said with a smile, "he, then I can understand. His nickname is blackraytheon, which means that he is cold and severe, like a stone. Is it true that you made a mistake in expanding your heart? "


    "That''s it." Zhuang Xuxu said, a little cute, "but I''ve made a mistake, and I can''t take it back. Although he is very cold and hard, I believe that as far as Jin Cheng is concerned, gold and stone will open up. One day, he will be melted by me. "


    Jin Lei thumbs up: "with your strength, Zhan Xiaohei will be taken down by you."


    "Aunt, do you also call him Zhan Xiaohei?" Xu wanwan said.


    Jin Lei murmured: "he''s quite black."


    Zhuang Xuxu quickly maintained: "in fact, it''s not very dark. It''s a healthy bronze color. It''s called masculinity."


    A few girls: --


    No, it''s time to protect the husband.


    The smell of hot pot seasoning wafted out from the kitchen, and the two men quickly cooked a table of dishes.


    "I made a good base." Asked Liu Zhi.


    "Well, I don''t know until Nannan has tasted it." Xu said with a smile.


    Tang Nan


    What''s wrong with her.


    "Try to rinse a piece of tripe first." Liu Zhi immediately took a piece of tripe and scalded it in the pot.


    But a few seconds later, he picked it up and put it in Tang Nan''s bowl: "Tang Nan, try it."


    The gallantry was so obvious that everyone coughed softly.


    Tang Nan had no choice but to try it.


    It''s delicious.


    "Delicious." She gave Liu Zhi a thumbs up.


    Get Tang Nan affirmation, Liu Zhi a face Happy: "everybody moves chopsticks quickly."


    Everybody sit around.


    "How can you eat hot pot without drinking?" Jin Lei patted Wu Weixiong on the shoulder, "go and get the beer."


    "Good." Wu Weixiong immediately went to get the beer.


    Wu Weixiong brought over a box of beer and each one handed out a bottle.


    "There''s a lot to drink." Jin Lei said forthrightly, "then you don''t need a cup to blow the bottle directly."


    Xu wanwan thumbs up: "Gu, I like you so heroic."


    Jin Lei laughs: "don''t let Xiao Feng say that I have broken you."


    Xu wanwan chuckles.


    Well, Jin juefeng hasn''t seen her blowing the bottle directly.


    Everyone is eating hot pot.


    Wu Weixiong and Liu Zhi take care of the goddess in their hearts. They usually sprinkle dogs on others. Xu wanwan and Zhuang Xuxu have to take food to comfort each other.


    "You Tong, it''s lucky you didn''t call Qin MINGYE. Otherwise, the dog food would be in waves. Wan Wan and I really don''t have to eat hot pot." Zhuang Xuxu said.


    Mentioning Qin MINGYE, Gu Youtong looks at his watch and says, "I may have to leave first."


    Qin MINGYE''s mother is not well recently. She wants to take her dog for vaccination. Gu Youtong has changed a lot for Qin MINGYE, and his mother is slowly accepting her.


    After eating the hot pot, Gu Youtong is ready to leave.


    At this time, Tang Nan''s mobile phone rang, is a strange number.


    "Hello," she said


    Don''t know what the other party said, Tang Nan''s eyes fell on Liu Zhi, slightly surprised said: "your sister."

 Chapter 840

    Liu Zhi


    His sister?


    How to call Tang Nan?


    ***


    Liu Zhi''s sister and mother came to C City, but they were waiting for Tang Nan at the gate of the third hospital.


    Gu Youtong sent several people back to school.


    From a distance, I saw Liu Xue and Wang Fen sitting on the chair at the school gate.


    Liu Zhi walked over and said in surprise, "Mom, little sister, why are you here?"


    "Let''s see you." Wang Fen said.


    Liu Zhi


    Come to see him, do not go to the company, but ran to the three Medical University, is a few meanings, he is not here to go to school.


    Besides, I also called Tang Nan


    Liu Zhi really can''t understand.


    "Auntie, sister." Tang Nan said hello.


    "Oh, Tang Nan." Wang Fen smiles and looks at Tang Nan. She likes it very much, like looking at her son-in-law.


    Liu Xue''s expression is also shy, like to see a sweetheart, to Tang Nan shy smile.


    Xu didn''t meet Liu Zhi''s family. Liu Zhi introduced them. After greeting each other, Xu and Zhuang went back to school first.


    Because the mother and daughter are calling for themselves, Tang Nan stayed for the time being.


    "Tang Nan, this is a little local product that my aunt brought to you. Last time you left in a hurry, my aunt didn''t have time to prepare. This time I came to see Xiao Zhi, I brought you some food by the way. I hope you like it. " Wang Fen said with a smile.


    She handed Tang Nan a package in her hand.


    "Thank you, auntie." Tang Nan took it. It''s very heavy. There are a lot of things.


    Liu Xue looked at Tang Nan with a shy smile: "brother Tang Nan, can you take me to your school? I also want to take the third medical college entrance examination. You can introduce it to me. "


    Tang Nan and Liu Zhi


    Brother Tang Nan, what''s the situation?


    Tang Nan lightly slipped throat, the corner of the mouth faintly smile for a while, she was misunderstood.


    Liu Zhi said: "what kind of eyes do you have? What kind of brother is she? She''s a girl. OK."


    Liu Xue and Wang Fen


    "What, girl?" they said


    Tang Nan embarrassed smile: "Auntie, sister, I''m really a girl."


    Liu Xue and Wang Fen


    Gas suddenly embarrassed.


    The last time Tang Nan went to Liu Zhi''s home to deliver things, Liu Xue fell in love with Tang Nan at first sight, and Wang Fen always regarded her as a boy. Because there was no mention of gender at that time, they both mistook Tang Nan for a girl.


    After Tang Nan left, Wang Fen also said that the boy was really pretty, just like a little girl.


    Liu Xue said she likes Tang Nan.


    Wang Fen also likes Tang Nan and wants to rub her with her daughter. So this time to see Liu Zhi, she took Liu Xue with her and called Tang Nan for the first time to meet them.


    Who knows, the other party is actually a girl.


    What kind of oolong is this


    Liu Xue looks disappointed.


    She fell in love with a girl at first sight, emmmm


    Should she cry or laugh.


    "Liu Zhi, what''s the matter?" Wang Fen looks embarrassed and looks at Liu Zhi.


    "You don''t know what''s going on." Liu Zhi sorry to look at Tang Nan, "Tang Nan, sorry, my mother and sister misunderstood."


    "Nothing." Tang Nan doesn''t mind being misunderstood.


    Since she is a girl, I''m afraid this package is not for her, so she returned it to Wang Fen: "Auntie, this specialty..."


    Wang Fen is not a mean person, quickly said: "girl, I''m really sorry, aunt is too rough.

 Chapter 841

    You take this special product. Last time you brought something for our Xiaozhi, I didn''t thank you very much.


    Take it, take it, girl


    Tang Nan took it and said with a smile, "Auntie, you have a good chat with instructor Liu. I''ll go back to school first."


    "OK, OK." Wang Fen smiles.


    Tang Nan nodded to Liu Xue again and turned to enter the school gate.


    Liu Xue looked at Liu Zhiyi with complaint: "brother, why don''t you make it clear."


    "I..." Liu Zhi depressed, "how to blame me, you are not blind."


    Wang Fen and Liu Xue


    "You''re proud." Wang Fen patted Liu Zhi on the shoulder and glared at him, "what''s the relationship between you and Tang Nan? She is not your comrade in arms, and has nothing to do with you. Why do you send things? What kind of instructor does she call you? "


    "She, she was my student when I was expanding." Liu Zhinan.


    "Expand, the relationship is good enough to help you deliver things?" Wang Fen looked at Liu Zhi suspiciously, "the girl just that night was in the same city with you. Why don''t you ask her to send her? Why do you want a girl without relatives to send her?"


    Liu Zhi


    Ooh!


    Liu Xue suddenly wake up, pointing to Liu Zhi, "Mom, Tang Nan should not be our brother''s girlfriend."


    Liu Zhi


    Wang Fen''s expression changed slightly: "son, do you... Do you like girls or boys?"


    Liu Zhi


    "Don''t talk nonsense, OK? It''s all your misunderstanding that people show that they are my girlfriend." Liu Zhi said, "if she is really my girlfriend, do you still want to object? Don''t you like people and bring things back to them? "


    "That''s because I thought he was a boy," Wang said


    "So you like her to be your son-in-law, and you don''t like her to be your daughter-in-law? Isn''t it all one person? "


    Wang Fen


    "Can that be the same?" Wang Fen said low.


    Liu Xue complained: "brother, it''s your fault. I''m so shameless and amorous."


    Liu Zhi


    He''s really at his wit''s end.


    "Gone." Wang Fen didn''t take away Liu Zhi. "What are you doing here? It''s not disgraceful enough."


    The misunderstanding that her son-in-law has changed into a daughter-in-law has left her old face nowhere to put off.


    Liu Zhi found a hotel nearby and opened a room for Liu Xue and Wang Fen.


    "It''s far away from the company. You don''t have to follow me back. Just stay here for one night." Liu Zhi said, "I''ll go back to dinner with you later."


    Wang Fen painfully looked at Liu Zhi: "you see, it''s all black. In the company, I''m used to eating and living. "


    "Habits, habits, all good, all good." Liu Zhi repeatedly said, "how are you at home?"


    "It''s all done." Wang Fen said, "your logistics company has a good business. Your brother said to let you rest assured that he will take good care of it for you. When you resign, you will have to count the money. "


    After Liu Zhi worked, he handed over the logistics company to his cousin Liu Gang.


    After Wang Fen talks a few more words, the topic turns back to him and Tang Nan.


    "Xiao Zhi, tell me honestly, what''s the relationship between you and Miss Tang Nan?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Liu Zhidan said, "you don''t want others to be your daughter-in-law. They don''t have that heart. Don''t worry. Don''t like me


    "You say you, what''s the use? A girlfriend can''t do it." Wang Fen suddenly reproached.


    Liu Zhiwei was surprised: "you don''t like her, maybe it''s just right."

 Chapter 842

    "Who said I didn''t like her." Wang Fen Nan said, "just now I was surprised that there was such a handsome girl. I didn''t say I didn''t like her. Since I mistakenly think that she is a boy, I like her as well as a girl.


    Such a girl is a good girl with good character, generous, generous, heartless, kind and honest


    "No matter how good it is, she doesn''t like your son." Liu Zhi smiles bitterly.


    "She refused you?


    "I didn''t chase you. I didn''t refuse." Liu Zhizheng is going to lean on the chair.


    Pop!


    Wang''s mother patted Liu Zhi''s head: "you don''t even dare to chase him. You''re a bear... You used to be more brave and not afraid of heaven and earth, but now you''ve counselled him. If you don''t, how can people know what you''re thinking? "


    Liu Zhi touched his head.


    Liu Xue laughed: "Mom, you don''t understand. The more concerned people are, the more afraid they are to approach them. This shows that I really like sister Tang Nan. "


    Liu Zhi Hei hei: "my sister knows me."


    Like is really like, dare not approach is also really dare not.


    "Look at your hopeless appearance." Wang Fen thought about it and said, "well, just now Tang Nan may think that I don''t like her. I''ll ask her to have dinner. I''ll have a good chat with her. It''s still up to me, my mother, to have a daughter-in-law for the rest of my life. "


    Liu Zhi


    "Call now." Wang Fen despised Liu Zhiyi, "don''t say you don''t even have a phone."


    Liu Zhi


    That''s true.


    Liu Zhi has no choice but to call Xu wanwan and ask her to tell her about inviting Tang nan to dinner.


    Tang Nan is so surprised that she is laughed by Zhuang Xuxu and Xu wanwan. Finally, she goes to the appointment.


    Tang Nan is a native of D city. Wang Fen specially found a restaurant in D city.


    She and Liu Xue go first, and Liu Zhi pick up Tang Nan.


    He stood at the school gate, looking at Tang Nan Shuai handsome out, said with a smile: "my mother must treat you to dinner."


    "Auntie is so kind." Tang Nan said.


    "Wait a minute. If she says something, don''t take it to heart. The old man is more thoughtful."


    Tang Nan gently "Er" a, didn''t say much.


    What kind of thoughts can an old man have.


    Although Tang Nan has never been in love, she knows everything.


    The restaurant is more than ten minutes away from the school, and they walk there.


    Wang Fen and Liu Xue are sitting by the window. When they see Tang Nan coming, they greet them warmly and say with a smile, "girl, just now my aunt was a bit impolite. Don''t take it to heart. Who calls you so handsome? No matter girls or boys, they are very good-looking. "


    "Auntie, I didn''t take it to heart."


    "Sit down, sit down." Wang Fen said.


    This is a bar table. Only two sides have seats. Wang Fen and Liu Xue sit together. Tang Nan has to sit beside Liu Zhi.


    Wang Fen looked at the two children with a smile, and felt that they were really matched.


    "Nannan, Auntie knows you are from D City, so she went to D City restaurant. You little girls must be homesick for the first time when you study so far away from home. Eat some local food and get close. " Wang Fen to Tang Nan with vegetables, even call call have changed, "Nan Nan, you try, is not authentic."


    "Thank you, auntie." Tang Nan is eating the dish in the bowl, nod, "very good."


    "Eat more then." Wang Fen has been to Tang Nan with vegetables, "you are too thin."


    "Auntie, I''ll do it myself. You and your sister will eat it too." Tang Nan said.

 Chapter 843

    "Well, we''ll all eat." Wang Fen gave Liu Zhi a wink and asked him to take care of Tang Nan more.


    Liu Zhi has been bringing food to Tang Nan.


    "Nannan, my family''s Xiao Zhi, though not highly educated, has a good character. You don''t know, he is the legal representative of a property company. In order to follow Jin Xiaoshao, the company temporarily handed over to his cousin.


    My family''s ambition is very capable... "


    Wang Fen praised Liu Zhiyi. After listening to Liu Zhi''s face burning, she winked at Wang Fen several times to tell her not to exaggerate.


    Liu Xue also Snickers.


    Mom, are you talking about my brother.


    He''s quite capable of fighting.


    Tang Nan listens, smiles politely, and occasionally accepts one or two sentences. In order to catch his daughter-in-law, Wang Fen blows up Liu Zhi.


    Liu Zhi did not dare to interrupt, because none of them were facts.


    A good meal.


    After dinner, Wang Fen won''t let Liu Zhi send her and Liu Xue back to the hotel.


    "Mom and your sister come to C City for the first time. We''ll go around. You can take Nannan back to school."


    "No, it''s about ten minutes from school. I walk back. Instructor Liu, you should accompany your aunt and sister. " Tang Nan said politely.


    "Oh, he and I have been living for more than 20 years. We''ve been bothering him for a long time. We don''t need his company. It''s dangerous for a girl to walk alone on the road so late. Let Xiaozhi send you. " Wang Fen said with a smile.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a ride." Liu Zhi said.


    Tang Nan didn''t know how to refuse.


    Had to say: "Auntie, sister, I left first, bye."


    "Well, next time you come to C City, you must come home to play." Wang Fen said enthusiastically.


    Tang Nan smiles and turns to leave.


    Liu Zhi is ready to follow up. Wang Fen holds him and tells him in a low voice: "silly boy, take the initiative and don''t send her back. What kind of feelings can we cultivate when we are more than ten minutes away and full of people?


    It''s close to the riverside. Go to Binjiang Road or something. Do you understand? "


    Liu Zhi


    Like meeting Wang Fen for the first time, he looked at his mother in surprise: "in those days, you should not be my father who chased me back."


    Wang Fen patted him: "don''t be poor, listen to these experiences. It''s interesting for you that other girls are willing to come to dinner. If you don''t take the initiative, are you waiting for the girl to tell you? Let''s have a long snack, you dumb head.


    Go on, go after Nannan. They are far away. "


    Wang Fen pushed Liu Zhi away.


    Liu Zhi trots two steps to catch up with Tang Nan.


    He gave Tang Nan a smile, but he didn''t know what to say.


    They walked side by side.


    Wang Fen looked at their nearly tall figure, with a kind mother smile: "it''s a perfect match."


    Liu Xue snorted.


    The 1.78 elder brother is only four centimeters higher than Tang Nan. It''s also called a perfect match. It''s similar to her. Unfortunately, my little brother turned into my little sister.


    My husband becomes my sister-in-law... It''s a long way to go!


    Liu Zhi and Tang Nan walked silently for a while, seeing the school in sight, but they didn''t say a word or two.


    Liu Zhi thought of Wang Fen''s advice again, and his pace slowed down.


    Tang Nan noticed and looked back at him: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, No." Liu Zhi said quickly.


    Tang Nan said: "I''ll be at school soon. You can accompany my aunt. You don''t have to send me."


    Liu Zhi was silent.


    There is a ladder beside, leading to the river.

 Chapter 844

    Liu Zhi hesitated and said, "Tang Nan, it''s still early. Go for a walk by the river."


    Tang Nan is slightly stunned, but Liu Zhihui sends out an invitation.


    However, she readily agreed: "let''s go."


    Just now, she ate a lot of dinner and took a walk to digest it.


    It''s really early at this time, and there''s nothing to do when I go back to school.


    Liu Zhi is in full bloom.


    He first stepped down the stairs and stretched out his hand to Tang Nan: "be careful."


    Tang Nan looked at his hand, did not reach in the past, light said: "this road, I walked several times."


    "Oh, good." Liu Zhi pulled astringently to laugh, hand drew back.


    Two people silently down the stairs, and then through a small alley, and later to the river.


    By the river in December, the tide has receded, revealing a large area of pebbles. There are a few lights in the nearby residents'' houses, dimly shining on the river bank.


    A few large ships, moored at the port not far away, catch fire.


    Here is close to the school, many students come to the riverside for a walk, many of them are lovers, walking hand in hand.


    Liu Zhi didn''t know what to say to Tang Nan, so they walked silently. Gradually, away from the crowd.


    In the past, it was a forest. There was no house. The light was not clear. I couldn''t see the road clearly.


    "Sit here." Liu Zhi said.


    Tang Nan walked to a big stone and sat down in a free and easy manner.


    The stone is enough for two people.


    Liu Zhi hesitated for a moment and sat down next to Tang Nan. Tang Nan did not hide.


    At this time, the river breeze slowly, faintly blowing girl body fragrance.


    Liu Zhi''s heart, slightly jump.


    He stretched his legs, hand in the leg seam, secretly rubbing.


    "You, what do you learn in school?" He tried to find the topic.


    "Now study theory." Tang Nan looked to the river and said softly.


    "Oh." Liu Zhi''s voice withered again.


    After a moment''s silence, Liu Zhi felt a little depressed and was sorry for his bad words. In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t know how to speak, but he doesn''t know how to give advice to Tang Nan. It seems that he will make Tang Nan laugh at everything he says, so he doesn''t dare to say it.


    When he was in a city, he was also the boss. His mouth was greasy.


    At this time, but like a mute.


    Feeling a little uncomfortable, Liu Zhi suddenly laughed: "do you think it''s boring to stay with me?"


    "No Tang Nan said in a light voice.


    "I don''t know what to say." Liu Zhihe.


    "There''s no need to say anything." Tang Nan said, "I don''t like talking."


    Liu Zhi


    He''s right to be silent.


    At this time, a cool wind came. Tang Nan reached out and stroked his arm.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhi immediately takes off his coat and puts it on Tang Nan.


    "I''m not cold." Tang Nan refused.


    "Put it on." Liu Zhi said.


    Tang Nan refused, but did not take down Liu Zhi''s clothes.


    His clothes, there is a special taste of men, a faint smell of tobacco.


    Tang Nan lowered his eyes.


    There was no one around. It was very quiet. There was a cruise ship passing by in the river, whistling.


    A little fishing fire is broken by the surging river.


    Tang Nan looks at the river.


    Liu Zhi slightly side head, looking at the girl''s side face.


    Her skin is really white, in the moonlight, there is a feeling of cream. If she had long hair, she would be a graceful beauty.


    Tang Nan''s facial features are very good.


    Aware of the boy''s eyes, Tang Nan turns around and looks at Liu Zhi.

 Chapter 845

    "What are you looking at?"


    As they sat next to each other, the warm breath of her voice came to Liu Zhi''s face.


    Liu Zhi''s heart leaped.


    An impulse, he blurted out: "Tang Nan, I like you."


    "I don''t like you!" Tang Nan is almost a second back.


    Liu Zhi


    A cavity impulse, suddenly doused by cold water, mouth astringent pull, "that, I, I again..."


    He stammered for a while, but said nothing.


    Just now, he was hit by a ghost, and then he impulsively confessed.


    I''m embarrassed now.


    Liu Zhi was a little disappointed, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    "I, I''m joking." After a while, he murmured.


    "Playing?" Tang Nan looked at him, seems to be disappointed, "so it is."


    Liu Zhi


    "No Liu Zhi said quickly, "it''s true, but you don''t like me... I..."


    "It''s not that you can''t have a try." Tang Nan said.


    "Well?" Liu Zhi is confused.


    Tang Nan looked at the river, the wind blowing her bangs: "don''t like now, don''t mean don''t like in the future. If you don''t work hard, there will be no result. "


    Liu Zhi


    In the heart, suddenly agitated.


    "Nannan, do you agree that I should pursue you?" The address changed with excitement.


    "Whatever." Tang Nan a cavity free and easy, "want to chase."


    Liu Zhi


    Just in the abyss of disappointment, he was sent to the cloud night of hope in an instant. The speed went up and down, and Liu Zhi was a little confused.


    "What kind of relationship are we?"


    "What do you think is the relationship?" Tang Nan''s mouth was lightly crooked.


    "Of course I want to... Think you''re my girlfriend." Liu Zhinan.


    "Oh." Tang Nan only answered for a moment, and there was no superfluous attitude.


    Liu Zhi is not sure what she thinks.


    Their relationship, in the end, let him start from chasing her, or directly from his girlfriend?


    He looked at Tang Nan''s free and easy appearance, suddenly some sadness.


    In normal people''s love affairs, it should not be all women who are entangled. To him, he became a little girl who guessed each other''s thoughts all day long.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Liu Zhi takes a breath and suddenly reaches for Tang Nan''s hand.


    But before he met him, he stopped again, because Tang Nan came to see him.


    As soon as she looks at him, he''ll give advice.


    In the moonlight, her eyes were as quiet as water.


    Liu Zhi slipped his throat and hooked his little finger to touch Tang Nan''s little finger.


    Tang Nan didn''t move.


    Liu Zhi just like inspired, hook Tang Nan''s whole little finger, and then slowly grasp her hand.


    Her hands are small and soft. They are just girls'' hands.


    Liu Zhi holds it and his heart beats.


    I can''t imagine he took her hand.


    In fact, he also knew that Tang Nan should not hate him, otherwise he would not agree to send things to his family, and would not agree to come out to eat with his mother. Just because I really like it, I''m careful and afraid of misunderstanding, and even ordinary friends can''t do it.


    Tang Nan didn''t draw his hand, so he let Liu Zhi hold it.


    Liu Zhi was so happy that his palms overflowed with sweat.


    His thumb glided gently on the back of Tang Nan''s hand, and his voice leaped with joy: "you, you let me pull your hand, that''s, that''s my girlfriend..."


    His voice, with silk shy, Tang Nan glared at him, light hook lips: "so embarrassed?"


    Liu Zhi

 Chapter 846

    "The first time you fall in love, it''s exciting and exciting." He has a simple smile.


    Tang Nan sniffed.


    Stupid!


    Liu Zhi looks at Tang Nan''s face, and his heart leaps like a rabbit. He suddenly approaches Tang Nan''s face.


    Tang Nan is timely with the hand blocked his mouth: "too fast."


    Liu Zhi


    I''m sorry, hehe, "well, next time..."


    Tang Nan


    "It''s too late to go back." She drew her hand and got up.


    Liu Zhi''s heart a tight, catch her: "angry?"


    "No


    Liu Zhi is still a little uneasy: "Nannan, I didn''t mean anything else just now. I''m happy in my heart. I don''t want to take advantage of you. Don''t be angry."


    "Not really." Tang Nan said seriously.


    Liu Zhi just put down his palm. Ben held Tang Nan''s wrist and slipped it gently, then it fell into her hand.


    He wrapped her little hand and led her slowly to the Bank of the river.


    He sighed in his heart, mom is really powerful. If she didn''t encourage him to be bold, he and Tang Nan''s relationship, I don''t know when to break through.


    Ginger is still old and spicy!


    ***


    Tang Nan pushes open the door of the dormitory, closes it, copies his hands, leans on the door, tilts his head and looks at Zhuang Xuxu and Xu wanwan.


    "I''m in love." She said calmly.


    Xu wanwan and Zhuang Xuxu


    "What are you talking about?" Xu didn''t seem to understand.


    "I''m in love." Tang Nan shrugged and walked towards them.


    Zhuang Xuxu called out: "with Liu Zhi?"


    "Well."


    "My God, you just went to have a meal and told yourself to go out?" Zhuang Xuxu''s incredible voice, "don''t you say you don''t like Liu Zhi?"


    "You believe that, too?" Xu wanwan said.


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She didn''t believe it, but she didn''t expect that they were progressing so fast.


    Tang Nan sat by the bed, swinging his long legs and smiling: "he confessed to me, I''ll give him a chance."


    "Liu Zhi is so happy." Xu wanwan laughs, and she is also happy for Liu Zhi.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Zhiren has a good taste and is very loyal. In this life, he joined the army, and in his previous life, he was imprisoned for others. Tang Nan and he are very good.


    "Not bad." Tang said.


    Zhuang Xuxu suddenly wailed: "it''s not fair. Why am I rejected when I tell Zhan Xiaohei? If Liu Zhi tells you, you will agree? Don''t you talk about women chasing men? Why, I''m separated by an iceberg... My heart hurts. "


    Tang Nan


    Xu wanwan quickly comforted Zhuang Xuxu: "you and Zhan Xiaohei have a lot to do. They are both passionate for a while. It''s not sure whether they will succeed or not. "


    Tang Nan


    Zhuang Xuxu took Xu wanwan in his arm and pretended to cry: "I also want to have a passion with him."


    "You are forever." Xu wanwan said, "no hurry, no hurry."


    Zhuang Xuxu drooped his mouth and suddenly began to sing: "those who love me give everything for me, but I shed tears for those I love. My heart is broken. Love suffers as much as being loved. Why don''t you refuse to be surrounded by infatuation... Wu Wu Wu."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Xu wanwan tore off a page of the calendar.


    "In a week, our teacher Jin will be back." Xu wanwan had a stretch.


    "It''s so fast. It''s almost two months in a flash." Gu Youtong said standing by the window.


    "Sixty autumn is about to pass." Tang Nan said with a smile.


    "Yes, at last." Support support face, Xu late face sweet.

 Chapter 847

    Zhuang Xuxu suddenly cried: "four people in a bedroom, three in love, every day you sprinkle dog food, I this single dog, happy can''t go on, wuwuwu."


    It turns out that Tang Nan and she share the same fate, but now even she has taken off the single, leaving her abused every day.


    Gu Youtong is close to Zhuang Xuxu. She sits next to her and hugs her: "there are so many boys chasing you. You can take off any one of them. It''s you who give up a forest for a tree."


    Zhuang Xuxu curled his mouth and said, "I want to live and fly together, but they are all crooked necked trees. I can''t hurt myself so much. I''m a pillar with red roots. I can''t hang myself just by looking for a tree.


    Zhan Xiaohei, my Zhan Xiaohei, why don''t you come and accept me? "


    Zhuang Xuxu sobbed twice, and suddenly stood up, full of fighting spirit: "no, I''m going to find Zhan Tianye. I''m going to make contribution to him."


    Three girls: --


    But handsome but three seconds, Zhuang Xuxu vent gas, lying on the table, feint cry: "he did not see me, how can I chase him. He''s too hard hearted. I''m so confident that he makes me lose confidence, asshole


    "Why don''t I ask Liu Zhi to make an appointment with Zhan Tianye?" Tang Nan said.


    "Good idea!" said Zhuang Xuxu


    On Saturday, the wind was cold.


    Zhuang Xuxu wore a white down jacket, and the whole person was like a snow doll. She put on light makeup and walked on the street with a high rate of turning back. Several photographers secretly photographed her.


    I don''t know what method Liu Zhi used to persuade Zhan Tianye to go shopping.


    Not far away from the milk stand tea, Liu Zhiduan a cup of milk tea to Zhan Tianye.


    "Monitor, you''ve got it."


    Zhan Tianye took over, a face of boring: "you asked me out, is to invite me to drink milk tea?"


    This is what girls like.


    "The milk tea here is delicious." Liu Zhi said with a smile, "Nannan brought me to drink once, and I fell in love with it."


    Zhan Tianye


    Don''t forget to sprinkle a handful of dog food.


    "Then talk about your love. Why do you pull me out?" Zhan Tianye put down the milk tea and felt bored, ready to leave.


    Liu Zhi held him: "Tianye, don''t worry. I really need your help."


    "He said Zhan Tianye glared at him.


    Liu Zhi coughed lightly and made a embarrassed expression: "the cinema is showing a very good horror film recently, called" midnight bell ". It''s said that it''s extremely scary, but it''s very good-looking, and it''s very popular."


    "So." Zhan Tianye looks at him lightly.


    "I''m afraid to watch it alone, so I want you to watch it with me."


    Zhan Tianye


    A boring look threw to Liu Zhi, did not say a word, then turned away, Liu Zhi quickly grabbed him.


    "Boss, I didn''t want to trouble you. Let me ask Nan Nan. She''s a girl who doesn''t dare to watch. About Wu Weixiong, he is more timid than me. Finally, I''ll have to ask you out. " Liu Zhi painstakingly said, "they are all villagers of the same place. Just be my flower protector once."


    Zhan Tianye "..."


    Dislike of draw out by Liu Zhi arm, despise a word, "counsels."


    "That''s why I asked you to accompany me, boss. When I came out, I went to see how terrible it was."


    Under Liu Zhi''s hard work, Zhan Tianye finally agreed.

 Chapter 848

    When they went to the cinema, Liu Zhi bought two tickets.


    Two people enter, Zhan Tianye walks in front, he checks in first. When checking Liu zhipiao, he suddenly covered his stomach: "Tianye, I go to the toilet, suddenly I feel uncomfortable, you go first."


    Zhan Tianye gives him a white look, and there''s a lot of bullshit.


    Liu Zhi goes to the bathroom.


    Tang Nan and Zhuang Xuxu come out of the corner.


    "Did he go in?" Asked Zhuang Xuxu.


    "In. Here''s the ticket." Liu Zhi gives the ticket to Zhuang Xuxu.


    "Thank you." Zhuang Xuxu said with a smile.


    "Go ahead and wish you success." Liu Zhi said with a smile.


    Zhuang Xuxu went to the cinema with the ticket.


    Liu Zhi took Tang Nan''s hand, a face of sweet: "now, we go to see a love movie?"


    Tang Nan said: "let''s see the next" midnight bell. "


    Liu Zhi


    Aunt, he''s afraid of horror movies. It''s true!


    The movie is about to be officially broadcast. The lights are turned off in the movie hall. Only the light on the screen shines on the movie hall hazily.


    Horror films are not popular films. Although they are very popular, there are still many vacancies. Zhuang Xuxu can see Zhan Tianye sitting in his seat at a glance. The light of the screen jumped on his face, reflecting his heroic face, even colder.


    What an iceberg.


    Exudes the breath which lets the human dare not approach.


    Zhuang Xuxu goes to Zhan Tianye.


    Zhan Tianye looks at the screen attentively, and doesn''t give any more light to Zhuang Xuxu standing beside him.


    He thinks it''s Liu Zhi sitting next to him. He feels it''s a girl. He also takes a step back and thinks Zhuang Xuxu is going to go.


    Zhuang Xuxu sat down directly beside him.


    Zhan Tianye turned his head and glanced at others.


    Zhuang Xuxu gave him a little smile, which was very moving: "war instructor, it''s you. What a coincidence."


    Coincidence?


    Zhan Tianye was not stupid. He knew what was going on in an instant.


    The cheek help bit slightly, the facial expression was colder.


    Liu Zhi is such a naughty boy that he plays tricks on him.


    Well, this week''s training is not easy.


    "Have a coke?" Zhuang Xuxu hands a coke to Zhan Tianye.


    Zhan Tianye glares at the two cokes in her hand and is more sure that all this is planned by Liu Zhi.


    "No, thank you." He said in a blunt tone.


    Zhuang Xuxu just doesn''t care, directly put coke into Zhan Tianye''s hand, mischievous said: "don''t worry, no medicine."


    Zhan Tianye


    He put coke on the armrest and his face was covered with frost.


    At this time, the film has not officially started.


    Zhuang Xuxu asked in a low voice: "war instructor, do you like to watch horror films?"


    Zhan Tianye


    Who likes to watch it? It''s not because of Liu Zhi.


    "No He gave a blunt answer.


    "You don''t like it because you''re afraid?"


    Zhan Tianye


    It''s all fake. He''s afraid of nothing.


    "No Another word.


    Zhuang Xuxu smiles, and Wen Mei moves: "since you''re not afraid, when I''m afraid, if I hold you, don''t push me away, it''s just an instinctive reaction."


    Zhan Tianye


    When the movie started, he didn''t answer a word, and his face was colder than the light on the screen.


    Zhuang Xuxu has been smiling, until the movie slowly into the horror plot, the smile just closed.


    She is really afraid. No girl is not afraid of horror movies.


    At first, she leans to Zhan Tianye. Later, she sees the terrible plot. When Zhenzi is in the well, she hugs Zhan Tianye and holds his arm tightly.

 Chapter 849

    Zhan Tianye


    The girl had an arm around his neck, soft and fragrant. Zhuang lifelike changed her makeup. She was also a girl who loved beauty. She sprayed a little perfume on her body, and she threw herself on him. The faint aroma of women went straight into the wild nose.


    Zhan Tianye bit his cheek, but he still pushed Zhuang Xuxu away. He said coldly, "it''s fake."


    Zhuang Xuxu nodded, a face of grievance: "false also frightening, this is an instinctive reaction, do you want to be so heartless ah."


    Zhan Tianye was silent.


    Zhuang Xuxu had no choice but to sit upright and continue to look.


    Later, Zhenzi climbs out of the TV, and the plot reaches the climax. Zhuang Xuxu is really scared, and hugs Zhan Tianye tightly. His whole face is buried in Zhan Tianye''s chest, and he doesn''t dare to look at the screen.


    Breathing, is the boy''s unique strong smell, very intoxicating.


    Her face was close to his chest, and her warm breath penetrated into his clothes.


    Although it was cold, Zhan Tianye only wore a sweater and a thin down jacket. At this time, the down jacket is scattered, Zhuang Xuxu''s breath straight into the sweater, sprayed on his chest.


    Hot


    Zhan Tianye slipped his throat.


    The hand slightly clenched into a fist.


    After fighting for two seconds, he hardened his cheek and pushed Zhuang Xuxu away: "don''t look if you''re afraid."


    "Yes, you can go with me to have something to eat." Zhuang Xuxu took the opportunity to say, "I can''t watch any more."


    "I have something else to do." The battle day is hard.


    "What can I do for you this weekend?" Zhuang Xuxu''s face is thick to the end, "you come to see the film, just to arrange the time, right. Now if you don''t finish watching the movie, you can use the rest of the time to eat. Is that ok


    Zhan Tianye


    "I eat, but I won''t eat you. What are you afraid of as a big man?" Zhuang Xuxu continued to agitate.


    At this time, an audience behind him patted Zhuang Xuxu''s chair: "Miss, please don''t talk."


    "You see, people have opinions." Zhuang Xuxu muttered, "promise me, or I''ll keep talking."


    Zhan Tianye


    He suddenly got up.


    "To eat?" Zhuang Xuxu asked quickly.


    Zhan Tianye ignored her and left directly.


    But he did not deny it.


    This means that we have agreed.


    Zhuang Xuxu still knows something about this little black charcoal. He gets up quickly and follows up.


    They left the cinema, next to a Haagen Dazs.


    "Go and sit down." Zhuang Xuxu said.


    Zhan Tianye was silent.


    Zhuang Xuxu said quickly, "you just promised to eat with me."


    When she spoke, she was so cute that she couldn''t refuse.


    "Eat this?" Zhan Tianye looks at the ice cream shop.


    Eating is just an excuse. It doesn''t matter what you eat. It''s mainly because you have him with you.


    Fearing that he would change his mind, Zhuang Xuxu nodded: "well, I want to eat ice cream."


    Zhan Tianye didn''t say much and went directly into the shop.


    He came to the counter.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Zhuang Xuxu asked for a banana boat.


    They sat down by the window.


    Zhuang Xuxu looks at Zhan Tianye with a smile and doesn''t hide his love for him.


    Zhan Tianye''s expression was cold, and he tilted his head slightly out of the window.


    "Am I ugly?" Zhuang Xuxu asked lightly.


    Zhan Tianye just took back his sight, but he didn''t look at Zhuang Xuxu. His voice was hard: "I have no concept of beauty and ugliness."

 Chapter 850

    Zhuang Xuxu


    Who believes that.


    I just can''t bear to admit that she is beautiful.


    Zhuang Xuxu said: "really mean."


    Zhan Tianye doesn''t explain.


    At this time, the waiter brought the banana boat, Zhuang Xuxu handed Zhan Tianye a spoon.


    Zhan Tianye didn''t answer: "don''t eat."


    "Have some. Haagen Dazs ice cream is the best." Zhuang Xuxu is soft and tough.


    "Don''t eat sweet fruit." Boys don''t like this.


    Zhuang Xuxu has no choice but to eat by himself.


    Zhan Tianye looked out of the window again.


    Zhuang Xuxu took a few mouthfuls of ice cream and found it boring. Taking advantage of Zhan Tianye''s carelessness, he scooped out a spoonful of ice cream and sent it to his mouth.


    Zhan Tianye


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhuang Xuxu smile pretty: "now there are two multiple choice questions, one is you eat a mouthful of ice cream, the other is I kiss you a mouthful, there is no third way, you choose."


    Zhan Tianye


    There are people looking around.


    Most of the people who eat ice cream in the shop are lovers.


    They looked at the two.


    Chuang Xuxu is a girl. Zhan Tianye doesn''t want to be in the public court, so he opens his mouth and prepares to eat ice cream. However, I suddenly saw a figure on the square.


    It''s Xu wanwan, Tang Nan and Liu Zhi.


    Xu wanwan wore an orange coat, which was very warm in the cold winter.


    Zhan Tianye''s mouth was slightly open, and he closed it all at once.


    He turned his head and pushed Zhuang Xuxu''s hand away


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Why did she suddenly change her mind when she saw him open his mouth?


    Once more, Zhuang Xuxu was a little bit nervous.


    Others are watching, but Zhan Tianye refuses her.


    Ah!


    It''s a hard rock.


    Zhuang Xuxu really wants to give up!


    But seeing Zhan Tianye''s ascetic handsome face, she was reluctant to part with it.


    The less you get, the more attractive.


    Zhuang Xuxu had to laugh at himself: "well, if you refuse ice cream, you owe me a kiss."


    Zhan Tianye


    "Anyway, I wrote it down. You owe me a kiss. Think about it and give it back to me when." Zhuang Xuxu suddenly feels that he is so smart. He smiles and feeds ice cream into his mouth. He blinks at Zhan Tianye.


    It''s electrified. It''s provocative.


    Zhan Tianye immediately withdrew his eyes.


    On the square, the figure of Xu wanwan and three people has disappeared.


    "You have no objection. I''ll take it as your promise." Zhuang Xuxu said.


    Zhan Tianye, look here.


    Zhuang Xuxu did a silent action again: "it''s useless to oppose now. Anyway, I owe you a kiss. If you cheat, I''ll go to your company to complain about you."


    Zhan Tianye


    In the face of the girl''s little rascal, he suddenly a little speechless.


    Zhuang Xuxu ate the ice cream slowly, but finally finished it. No matter how much time is delayed, there will be a difference.


    She ate slowly, of course, because she wanted to spend more time with little black charcoal.


    Because she knew that as soon as she finished eating, this little black charcoal would be separated from her immediately.


    Otherwise, as soon as they left the ice cream shop, Zhan Tianye said, "I''ll go back to the company first. Goodbye."


    "You don''t send me." Zhuang Xuxu said quickly.


    Zhan Tianye


    He remembered that Xu wanwan and the three were nearby, obviously waiting for her.


    The corner of the mouth is cold and light: "this is the day!"


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Shit, I knew about the movie. I forced him to send it.

 Chapter 851

    Zhan Tianye left coldly.


    Zhuang Xuxu knows that it''s no use to detain and there''s no nonsense.


    Sigh and shrug, it''s all self inflicted abuse. Who''s to blame.


    She called Xu wanwan and they were waiting for her in the square.


    Zhuang Xuxu walks over.


    Xu wanwan asked with concern: "how about it? Are you scared to hold your Zhan Xiaohei


    "Yes, I did. I was pushed away." Zhuang Xuxu''s mouth drooped, but then he said with a smile, "but I feel very good. It''s so comfortable to hold him. That chest, warm and strong, my heart is pounding


    How many people are there


    "Xuxu, did you have ice cream?" Tang Nan can smell it.


    "Well." Zhuang Xuxu expression small shy, "he accompanied me to eat, although it is forced, but in the end is accompanied ah.". As long as a girl is pretty and someone responds, it means there is hope, right? "


    "It was." Xu nodded, "I''m afraid it''s a one-man show. As long as he responds to you, whether it''s forced or voluntary, at least he doesn''t refuse to go to the end. Come on, lifelike. "


    "Well." Zhuang Xuxu clenched his fist. "I understand one thing."


    "What?"


    "It''s absolutely the essence of chasing people to have a face and courage."


    If she is naughty again, Zhan Tianye will owe her n kisses.


    ***


    Xu wanwan tore off the calendar of the 27th and turned around happily. Jin juefeng will come back tomorrow.


    In the evening, Xu received a call from Jin juefeng.


    "New Year''s Day holiday, we go home to see my mother."


    "Are you going straight back to city a tomorrow?"


    Jin juefeng chuckled: "come and see you first."


    Xu wanwan''s heart is so sweet that every girl will be moved by this kind of indulgence.


    "Is the ticket reserved?"


    "Yes, I''ll be at City C airport about five o''clock."


    "Shall I pick you up?"


    "I must." Jin juefeng said tenderly, "I want to see you the first time."


    "Well." Xu wanwan sweetly said, "I also want to see you the first time."


    The next day, Xu finally stayed up until noon. After lunch, she took the airport bus to the airport to wait for Jin juefeng.


    Xu Wan sat in the coffee shop for two hours.


    At five o''clock, she called Jin juefeng''s mobile phone and the phone was connected.


    As soon as there was a ring, Jin juefeng got through the phone: "just turned it on."


    "I have to let you hear me the first time." Xu wanwan said.


    Jin juefeng said with a gentle smile, "wait for me at the exit. I''ll come out when I get my luggage."


    "Good."


    Xu wanwan hung up his cell phone and walked towards the exit.


    Jin juefeng came out with a suitcase. The boy who stands out from the crowd is always the most eye-catching one in the crowd.


    He was dressed in a windbreaker and had a fine temperament. The young man who hides a body of healthy meat is as handsome as a model.


    Passers by, men and women, young and old, are looking at him, just like stars.


    Xu wanwan is naturally the most beautiful in the crowd. Jin juefeng sees her at a glance.


    They look at each other and smile.


    As Xu wanwan trots past, Jin juefeng releases his suitcase and holds him up with one arm. Like the last time we met, they were kissing like no one else. Many days of missing, pour out at this moment, two people kiss forget me.


    This sweet scene, let some old men and women show a knowing smile.


    Young love, always so lingering and crazy.


    Who doesn''t have passion.

 Chapter 852

    At that time, love, like just blooming flowers as beautiful.


    There was no one to disturb their intimacy.


    After enough kissing, Jin juefeng released Xu wanwan.


    Girl''s lips, ruddy like cherry, full of attractive light.


    Jin Jue Feng lowered his head, bit her earlobe and said, "go back to the city first."


    Xu wanwan


    There''s something else in this.


    Jin juefeng took a taxi with his suitcase in one hand and Xu wanwan in the other.


    They went back to the city and had dinner first.


    According to the custom of City C, the first meal must be hot pot.


    They went to eat hot pot.


    They asked for a small private room and sat on a soft chair.


    Jin juefeng has been embracing Xu wanwan all the time. When he orders, he doesn''t let go. He can see the little sister of the waiter beside him. That''s an envy.


    This is how much love, just so reluctant to let go.


    After ordering, the waiter goes out, and Jin juefeng kisses Xu wanwan again.


    Well, that''s his intention to make a private room.


    It''s just, it''s just a kiss.


    With a little intimacy, Jin juefeng let go of Xu wanwan, but still held her in his arms.


    "It''s a pity that Christmas didn''t come back to celebrate our first anniversary." Jin Jue said softly.


    Xu wanwei: "it''s so fast."


    Time flies. She and Jin juefeng have been together for a year.


    "It doesn''t matter. We have a lifetime anniversary." Xu Wanchao, Jin juefeng, leaned in his arms.


    "Well, there will be wedding anniversaries, silver wedding, golden wedding, diamond wedding anniversaries, the first baby''s birthday, the second baby''s birthday, and the third..."


    "Wait a minute." Xu wanwan interrupts him and laughs, "how many do you want to have?"


    "The more, the better."


    Xu wanwan


    Nice idea.


    "But it''s not kissing to have a baby." Jin juefeng then drove up the car, attached it to Xu wanwan''s ear and said, "you won''t go back to your bedroom tonight."


    Xu wanwan


    Heart, crazy jump up.


    Such a result has long been expected.


    This is the last step between her and him.


    It''s been a year, but I haven''t really eaten meat. Mr. Jin is very anxious.


    Xu put the hot beef into Jin juefeng''s bowl, very virtuous: "then you have enough."


    "Well." Jin juefeng kisses Xu wanwan in his ear.


    The air is sweet and ambiguous, which makes the heart beat.


    ¡­¡­


    The night wind in the deep winter is cold.


    Wearing a hat and gloves, Xu wanwan is held in his arms by Jin juefeng. The neon lights on the street are flashing, and the neon lights of a hotel nearby are shining in the night sky.


    "There, will you?" Jin Jue Feng lowered his head and whispered in Xu wanwan''s ear.


    "Whatever you want." Xu wanwan went to Jin juefeng''s arms, a little shy.


    Tonight, there should be no Cheng Yaojin.


    When passing a drugstore, Jin Jue Feng stopped.


    "I''ll buy that." He said low.


    Xu wanwan blushed, bit his lips and chuckled, leaning his face to one side.


    Jin juefeng entered the pharmacy.


    After a while, Jin juefeng bought it.


    "Go." Jin juefeng hugged her.


    The cold wind rustled, but their bodies were full of blood.


    After a while, they came to the hotel.


    It''s a star hotel.


    Jin juefeng walks into the hall with Xu wanwan in his arms.


    The heating was on in the hall, and Xu took off his hat.

 Chapter 853

    "I''ll wait for you over there." Xu wanwan pointed to the sofa.


    Jin juefeng saw that her face was red, and he didn''t insist on letting her accompany him. He was about to let go. Suddenly, Kaka made two noises, and the flash flashed in front of them.


    Two people look over.


    They are being photographed by a journalist.


    Jin Jue Feng''s face, suddenly cold, stretched out his hand to the reporter: "what are you doing?"


    He went to get the camera in his hand.


    The reporter hid his camera behind him and explained, "don''t get excited, sir. I''m taking pictures of this lady."


    Jin Jiefeng


    I want to die later.


    Xu wanwei was stunned and patted her?


    She''s not a star.


    "Why shoot her?" Jin juefeng strode over and grabbed the reporter''s collar, "hand in the camera."


    "Why do you have to pay for it?" The reporter was frightened by Jin Jue Feng''s momentum and muttered, "Sir, you, you don''t know the identity of this young lady."


    Jin juefeng narrowed his eyes and didn''t grab the camera for the moment: "what''s her identity?"


    "She''s Gu Tingchen''s girlfriend. You dare to open a room with her." Reporter a pair of you were green expression, and then a little disdain to see Xu wanwan, "Miss Xu, Mr. Gu know you are so open?"


    Xu wanwan


    Suddenly think of her and Gu Tingchen was published in the newspaper.


    No wonder she was photographed. The reporter thought she had a real relationship with Gu Tingchen, so he wanted to write an article.


    That day, Xu wanwan was also going to explain to Jin juefeng, but Jin juefeng was in a hurry to train, and she didn''t say it. Later, Jin juefeng had been training all the time, but they didn''t talk on the phone, so Xu put the matter behind him.


    Unexpectedly, it turned into an invisible bomb.


    "Open your mother!" Jin juefeng listened, with an angry look on his face. He punched the reporter in the face.


    His fist is very hard, the reporter was immediately beaten out of nosebleed, staggered several times and fell to the ground.


    The reporter covered his nose and wailed.


    "You, why did you hit me?"


    Jin juefeng grabbed him and said, "she''s my girlfriend. If you talk nonsense, I''ll beat you all over the place."


    Reporter:


    With blood on his face, he said wrongly: "I, I don''t have any nonsense. The photos of this young lady and Gu Tingchen have been published in the newspaper, and most people in C City know it. They went to the charity auction together, and I was there that night.


    Miss Xu was very beautiful that night, so I''m very careful. I won''t admit it. "


    Jin juefeng hit him with another fist, and his eyes shot sharp cold awn, and his cheek was clenched tightly: "still talking nonsense, eh?"


    The reporter suddenly understood and quickly shook his head: "no, no, I won''t say it, I won''t say it."


    Jin Jue with a cold face is too fierce and frightening.


    Jin juefeng whipped the reporter away, but grabbed the camera in his hand, opened the cover and pulled out the film.


    The reporter was shocked: "no, no, I have other photos."


    Jin Jue coldly threw the film on the ground.


    As soon as the reporter was cold, he did not dare to say anything more. He was afraid that Jin Jue Feng would smash his camera.


    "Go away!" Jin juefeng threw the camera over.


    The reporter quickly took the camera and ran away.


    At this time, the hall has been surrounded by a number of people.


    Jin Jue''s cold wind swept past, and those people quickly scattered. Several Hotel bodyguards, seeing his anger, retreated.


    Jin Jue Feng, with a gloomy face, dragged Xu wanwan''s hand and dragged her away.

 Chapter 854

    Xu wanwan felt that Jin juefeng''s hand was extremely cold.


    He just hit someone. It should be hot.


    But now it was as cold as ice, and a little trembled, and her wrist was tightly fastened.


    She knew how angry he was.


    This vinegar jar.


    Far away from the hotel, Xu stopped Jin juefeng at night: "juefeng, listen to me."


    Jin Jue Feng stopped. In the night, his handsome face was covered with heavy awns, and the air around him was very cold.


    "It''s all in the papers?" He said coldly.


    "Baroness."


    "What day''s newspaper?"


    Xu wanwan


    "Listen to me first, this matter..."


    "Wanwan, you know how much I care about you, eh?" Jin Jue Feng interrupted Xu wanwan''s words. He suppressed his anger and his voice trembled. "It''s not the first time for you and Gu Tingchen. That time at the school gate, I have been very generous, why do you still have contact with him?


    Going to a charity party together? And be his girlfriend? "


    Xu wanwan


    "Enough!" Jin Jue Feng suddenly threw off Xu Wan Wan''s hand and breathed deeply, "Xu Wan Wan, you are really good enough. When I was too tired to get up, I had to think about you and you had the strength to support myself.


    It''s good for you to be the companion of other men... I''m too used to you, aren''t I? Or do you think I''m not worthy of you? You want to empathize with me. "


    "Juefeng, it''s not like this. Don''t judge everything arbitrarily. Just listen to me first."


    "What''s your reason to be his girlfriend?"


    Xu wanwan


    All around are people who come and go. It''s not suitable to mention wolf scorpion organization under the public court. Xu wanwan takes the initiative to take Jin Jue Feng''s hand: "let''s find a place to talk."


    Jin juefeng thought that she was going to open a room. He sneered coldly: "do you think I''m still in the mood?"


    "Juefeng, you are so impatient."


    "Well, I''m just so impatient. Is Gu Tingchen a gentleman?"


    "You..." Xu was speechless.


    Jealous men are so unreasonable.


    "Xu wanwan, when you are with me, you know what I am like. I, Jin juefeng, won''t let any woman get close to me, but I will let you get close to me. " Jin Jue Feng''s tone was full of heartache, "because I think you know me."


    "Do you think now that I don''t understand you?" Jin Jue Feng''s stubborn temper made Xu Wan Wan a little angry. "Do you think I''m not expert in using emotion now? Jin juefeng, can you listen to me carefully.


    Don''t lose your IQ when it happens to you. "


    "When it comes to this kind of thing, the man who can keep his head doesn''t love you at all!"


    Xu wanwan


    Jin juefeng''s mind was completely controlled by jealousy at this time. It was not a good time to talk.


    Xu said with a sigh, "why don''t you go back to the company tonight and have a good rest. We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Jin Jue Feng was silent.


    "You''d better think about it tonight, if I''m a girl who goes out with other boys casually. We can have a good talk tomorrow." Xu wanwan said rationally.


    "Good." Jin Jue took Xu wanwan''s hand and walked to the side of the road. He took a taxi and said, "I''ll take you back to school."


    Xu wanwan obediently followed him into the car.


    They sat in the back row, sitting together for the first time without holding hands.

 Chapter 855

    Jin Jue Feng has always been calm and cold, and the stranger is not near.


    Xu wanwan glanced at him from time to time and sighed in his heart. The man who knocked over the vinegar jar was really lovely and deplorable.


    This guy is good at everything, but he is too impulsive. When you''re angry, you can''t listen to anything.


    Sleep one night to clear his head.


    They didn''t say a word in the car. At the school gate, the taxi stopped.


    Xu wanwan then reached out and patted Jin juefeng''s hand: "I got out of the car."


    Jin juefeng turned his face to one side, and his parotid gland was hard: "I''ll watch you go in."


    Xu wanwan turned his mouth. It''s a pity.


    I haven''t played Gao Leng for a long time.


    Xu didn''t say much. He opened the door and got out of the car.


    Originally, she had nothing to do with Gu Tingchen, and there was also an aunt to testify. She didn''t worry about the little stubborn donkey''s hair.


    At that time, playing high cold, it should be her.


    Slow down, son of a bitch!


    Xu wanwan walked towards the school gate and watched her enter the school gate. Jin juefeng told the driver to drive away.


    He leaned against the chair, his parotid gland still tight, and his heart was very upset.


    When he wanted to smoke, Jin juefeng reached into his trouser pocket and touched the cigarette, but he felt TT out.


    He squeezed the box tightly.


    Originally, what a wonderful night it was tonight. As a result


    Jin Jue Feng''s eyes were cold again.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang.


    It''s late.


    Jin juefeng''s hand clenched the box slowly loosened, and a trace of warmth flashed through his eyes.


    Just now, he really had a bad attitude. He should listen to her explanation. They have been together for many years. Does he not know whether she is a half hearted girl? Why not listen to her, little girl in the heart, must be very uncomfortable.


    It''s his bad temper.


    Jin Jue Feng felt a little uneasy.


    He took out his cell phone, but it turned out to be a call from Jin Lei.


    Mood, not clear a fall, and not clear a vexation.


    OK, little girl, if you are the companion of other men, don''t coax him!


    This vinegar, he must eat well.


    Jin juefeng got on the phone and said, "gu!"


    Jin Lei didn''t seem to recognize the low tone in his voice: "where are you?"


    "C City."


    "Can you come back?" Jin Leishen said, "my sister-in-law just fell down and went to the hospital."


    Jin Jiefeng


    I''ll be right back


    Baby is Zou Shumin''s only motivation to stick to it, but nothing can happen.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu didn''t sleep well all night. He looked at his mobile phone from time to time, hoping to hear from Jin juefeng, but he didn''t get a single message.


    The next day, she waited for another morning, but Jin juefeng still didn''t hear from her. Xu was a little angry at night.


    Originally, she thought it was normal for Jin juefeng to be jealous. She didn''t blame him for losing his temper. Unexpectedly, she became addicted to him.


    However, after a little anger, Xu died later.


    After all, before explaining clearly, Jin juefeng couldn''t think of the truth that she was Gu Tingchen''s girlfriend.


    Forget it, he''s jealous because he cares about himself.


    Xu wanwan calls Jin juefeng''s mobile phone.


    After a few rings, the mobile phone was connected.


    "Hello." Jin Jue''s style is deep.


    "Where are you?" Xu wanwan''s voice was soft.


    "I''m back in city A."


    Xu wanwan


    Originally, she quite understood Jin Jue Feng''s gentle tone and wanted to please him. Unexpectedly, he left her and went back to a city.


    Don''t you mean to wait for her for two days and go back together on New Year''s day?

 Chapter 856

    He went back quietly without saying a word to her.


    Xu wanwan''s heart, suddenly a pain, heart also blocked gas, coldly said: "well, good."


    "Later, I''ll hang up first." Jin Jue Feng didn''t say much.


    Xu wanwan resolutely hung up his cell phone.


    But tears fell out all of a sudden.


    She thought that she and Jin juefeng would never quarrel in their whole lives. Unexpectedly, he was so cold to her that he felt very uncomfortable.


    Xu wanwan covers his mouth and tears flow down.


    Can''t they survive such a slight misunderstanding?


    What else can we talk about forever?


    Xu wanwan''s heart, a good pain, good pain.


    It turns out that they are the same as all lovers


    ***


    Jin juefeng hangs up, the door of the ward is opened, the doctor comes out, and Jin juefeng greets him.


    "Dr. Huang, how is my mother?"


    "Jin Xiaoshao, you can rest assured that Mrs. Jin is in good condition. Although last night moved a bit fetal gas, but now the fetal image has been stable, do not worry about the safety of the baby


    Jin juefeng was relieved and nodded: "thank you."


    "However, in order to be on the safe side, we suggest that Mrs. Jin stay in the hospital for a few days to have her fetus protected."


    "All right."


    When the doctor left, Jin juefeng pushed open the door of the ward and went in.


    Jin Lei is with Zou Shumin.


    "Scared the hell out of me, sister-in-law." Jin Lei stroked Zou Shumin''s bulging abdomen and said, "Fubao, you are so strong. Come on, you must stay in your mother''s stomach for a few more months before you come out. "


    "I was too careless." Zou Shumin said self reproach.


    "I can''t blame you, sister-in-law." Jin Lei said, "we normal people can fall somersault when walking. Don''t say you have a big stomach and unstable center of gravity."


    "Fortunately nothing, otherwise I..." Zou Shumin choked, this baby is her only happiness for the rest of her life.


    "It shows that father is right to name his baby Fubao. That''s the name to keep him safe. " Jin Lei said.


    Zou Shumin smiles.


    Yes, Fubao, blessed baby.


    God will care for him.


    Jin juefeng walked over and sat on the edge of the bed. He took Zou Shumin''s hand and his eyes were moist: "sorry, mom."


    "Why do you say I''m sorry?" Zou Shumin smiles, "it''s none of your business."


    Jin juefeng said guiltily, "I''m not with you. I''ll take good care of you."


    "Silly child, who should take care of such a big mother?" Zou Shumin took out her hand and shook Jin juefeng''s hand. "If you''re OK, mom will be relieved. Only when you are strong can you protect all the people you want to protect. "


    Jin Jue Feng gave a light smile.


    "Ma, take a rest. I''ll talk to my aunt about something."


    "Well." Zou Shumin nodded.


    Liu Rong accompanies Zou Shumin in the ward. Jin juefeng and Jin Lei leave the ward and come to the garden.


    Two people stand on the lawn, all around empty, at a glance, don''t worry about being heard.


    "You want to tell me something." Asked Jin Lei.


    Jin juefeng looked at her: "when you attend the charity auction with Gu Tingchen in the evening, you should be in C City."


    Jin Lei smiles gently.


    Xu wanwan just sent her a text message saying that Jin juefeng knew and was jealous.


    "Why, are you asking me for a crime and not looking after your daughter-in-law?"


    "Wanwan won''t be his girlfriend for no reason." Jin said.

 Chapter 857

    Jin Lei glanced at him: "since you know that Wan Wan won''t be someone else''s girlfriend for no reason, what else do you have to be jealous of and angry with Wan Wan? At this time, is IQ on the line? "


    "When am I not online?" Someone has a proud face.


    "Come on, just sent a message to me late, all told me." Jin Lei took Jin juefeng''s shoulder and said, "it''s said that love makes people lower their IQ. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it.


    Boy, I really want to see what you looked like when you were jealous last night. It must be naive. "


    Jin Jiefeng


    "Can you be a good elder?"


    "You can''t blame it for being late." Jin Lei took her face seriously and told the story over.


    Jin juefeng was a little surprised.


    Yes, no matter what he thought, he could not imagine that the truth turned out to be like this.


    Concerning wolf scorpion organization, his expression soon sank down, and a cold light welled up in his eyes.


    Jin Lei said, "you''re still blaming her for risking to check the real image. Do you have any pain in your heart?"


    Of course he does.


    Jin Jue Fengshen said, "do you really believe that Gu Tingchen has nothing to do with wolf scorpion?"


    Jin Lei said: "according to the information we have so far, Gu''s family is really doing a decent business and has no other illegal activities. Their business in China is also very law-abiding. Therefore, we can only believe that he has nothing to do with wolf scorpion organization for the time being. "


    Jin juefeng had a sneer on his lips.


    "Xiaofeng, what loopholes have you found?" Jin Lei asked.


    Jin juefeng said, "since you have checked Gu Tingchen, have you found out anything about him?"


    "Gossip?" Jin Lei thought for a moment and said, "it seems that he hasn''t found any gossip about him, and even doesn''t have a girlfriend in name. But it''s his private life after all, and we''re focused on his others. "


    "It''s really his private life, but it also reflects his character. He is calm and introverted. He is not as frivolous and romantic as the other rich second generation. He regulates his behavior in public, so he doesn''t have any gossip. "


    Jin Lei thought a little: "you are right in your analysis. Gu Tingchen is a man who is a bit of a dandy. He is calm and introverted. He is not a dandy."


    "Since a person who is mature in thinking and behavior and pays attention to behavior in public, how can he give a necklace worth tens of millions to a girl who has nothing to do with him in such a rigorous occasion as a charity auction?"


    Jin Lei''s eyes flashed: "Xiao Feng, what do you mean?"


    Jin Jue said coldly: "he is making a show and taking advantage of the opportunity of being noticed by the media to wash off his relationship with Sp1. He wants everyone to know that the Sp1 in his hand is just a necklace. In this way, no one has any reason to doubt him. "


    Jin Lei


    Her expression slightly changed, "Xiaofeng, if you don''t say it, you don''t feel it. It seems that it really means something. Wanwan told me that when a reporter took her picture at the meeting, she was afraid that she would report it to you, that she would be known by you, and that she would be jealous.


    Gu Tingchen also promised her to deal with these photos, but the next day, the media still published a group photo of the two people, and it was the most imaginative and ambiguous one that he wore the necklace around wanwan''s neck.


    With Gu Tingchen''s influence, as long as he says hello, the media will not dare to publish it.

 Chapter 858

    Since there are photos streaming out, it shows that he didn''t deal with them as he promised. In other words, he may deliberately let the media publish the most ambiguous one. "


    "In place!" Jin Jue Feng''s sneer, even colder, "so Gu, will he have nothing to do with wolf scorpion organization? No evidence on hand now does not mean that he is innocent. "


    Jin Lei sighed: "so, Gu Tingchen is going to have a deep investigation. But now he''s in country M


    "Yes, in M country." Jin Jue Feng narrowed his eyes. "Don''t forget that the headquarters of wolf scorpion organization is country M."


    Jin Lei''s face became solemn: "most of the business of taking care of the family is in M country... We have to make a good investigation."


    "Don''t beat the grass to scare the snake."


    "Of course." Jin Lei smiles and gives a thumbs up to Jin juefeng, "the boy who calms down, his IQ is really amazing. So many of us didn''t expect to find out the doubts.


    Although it can not be judged that Gu Tingchen is related to wolf scorpion organization, at least we have the direction of attention.


    Boy, if there is a case in the future, I will consult you. "


    Jin juefeng laughed, then his eyes sank, and a soft light rose from the bottom of his eyes: "don''t tell me about that just now. First, she and Gu Tingchen''s sister Gu Youtong are classmates, and their relationship is good. We don''t know whether Gu Youtong is innocent or not, but she must naturally associate with her at night, so she had better not know all this.


    If you show any heresy late, it will bring her danger, so you''d better keep it from her.


    Also, I don''t want her to be in any more danger associated with wolf scorpion. She has nothing to do with all this, has she? I don''t want her to take any more risks to find out the truth. It''s all my business. I can''t let her bear so much more.


    I can''t stand it if she has something to do


    At last, Jin Jue Feng took a deep breath.


    Jin Lei was moved by his deep affection. She said with a smile, "well, I know. It has nothing to do with these things. But Gu Tingchen, in case you come back late, can you control yourself? "


    "If Gu Tingchen''s action at the charity party is really a cover up, he should not be late, at least not in a big way. I don''t rule out that he also wants to really catch up late, but the evening party refuses. "


    Jin Jue said with a pause, "so these two days, I will pretend to be jealous. Let the little girl know the seriousness of contact with Gu Tingchen. In the future, she will not pay attention to Gu Tingchen any more. "


    Jin Lei smelled Jin Jue Feng and said, "scheming man!"


    Jin juefeng said with a smile: "the man who is willing to work for you is the one who loves you! When a man pursues a girl, he doesn''t play a little smart or a little routine? This is also to protect her. I really can''t let the little girl have any danger.


    So I had to hurt her for two days. "


    Looking at Jin juefeng''s affectionate face when he mentions Xu wanwan, Jin Lei smiles and sighs: "I''m so happy at night."


    "Don''t envy others." Jin juefeng put his arm on Jin Lei''s shoulder and said, "some people don''t know their fortune when they are in it. I''ve been told something all night. Don''t put the line too long, otherwise the fish will run away. "


    Jin Lei


    "Now I believe that there is no secret between your two parents in law." Jin Lei feigned indignation, "from now on, I won''t tell you anything."

 Chapter 859

    "It''s called the unity of husband and wife." Jin Jue is very proud.


    "Husband and wife?" Jin Lei sneered coldly, "are you husband and wife? I haven''t had any meat yet. "


    Jin Jiefeng


    Jin Lei raised her face and said, "I''ll tell you everything at night, but she also tells me about things between you."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Woman, what a mouth!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu wanwan thinks that after Jin Lei explains to Jin juefeng, Jin juefeng will call to apologize to her. As a result, there was no news from that guy.


    This makes the girl who still wants to apologize to someone feel bad in her heart.


    She''s so proud that people don''t pay attention to her.


    What do you mean? We all know that she approached Gu Tingchen in order to find out the truth, but she still ignored her.


    This vinegar, do you want to eat so much!


    She took the risk to investigate the case, and he didn''t care for her


    It''s hard to think about it.


    Hum, the cold war is the cold war. Even if he calls, she won''t easily ignore him.


    It is said that the first cold war, who survived, who won.


    Xu had to bear not to contact Jin juefeng.


    There was no class on the 31st. Xu bought a train ticket to go back to city a on the 30th and didn''t tell Jin juefeng.


    Before finding out the truth, Jin juefeng was jealous. She felt that there was nothing wrong with it. When we all know the truth, he still plays a temper. Maybe later, he will be really angry.


    Very boring in the train to stay more than ten hours, in the evening, arrived at the C City railway station.


    Xu did not bring any luggage, only a backpack, carrying on the train.


    The winter in a city is colder than that in C City.


    Cold wind hit, although wearing down jacket, Xu also felt a little cold at night.


    She put on her hat and came to the side of the road, ready to take a taxi home.


    A taxi with the sign of empty light came slowly. Xu stretched out his hand for a moment.


    Hand, but suddenly held.


    A warm, seeping into her skin, very familiar.


    Xu Wan''s heart jumped and turned to look at the people behind him.


    There is a bad boy, the corner of his mouth is raising a ruffian handsome radian, looking at her with a smile.


    "Beauty, if you have a free ride, take it or not." Bad boy said evil.


    Xu wanwan


    She was angry, miserable, tortured and tormented by the cold war here, but he was like nobody.


    Xu wanwan suddenly became more angry.


    Because of your neglect, you are not valued at all.


    "Don''t move your hands." Xu wanwan took out his hand angrily.


    At this time, the taxi pulled to the side, Xu ran to it and opened the door of the taxi.


    Jin juefeng stopped and hugged her from behind. Wen Sheng said, "OK."


    "What''s good?" Xu wanwan was really upset, "do you just say it? Every time you say a good, I''ll be good. This time, I won''t! "


    Jin Jiefeng


    Xu wanwan breaks Jin juefeng''s hand and gets into a taxi.


    "Jin juefeng, let me tell you, I''m very angry now. I can''t coax you well. Don''t follow me Xu wanwan said, slamming the door, very handsome.


    Jin Jiefeng


    "Master, drive, Qingguo lane."


    The driver drove away.


    Ah!


    Jin Jue Feng sighed.


    He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Xu wanwan: wife, you go home first and have a rest. You should think about it tonight. I don''t care about you. I think so. We''ll meet again tomorrow.


    Looking at the news from Jin Jue Feng, Xu Wan can''t laugh or cry.

 Chapter 860

    Isn''t that what she said to him that night? De''er, give him what he says.


    Of course, she knew that he would not ignore her casually, but it was really hard for her to have a cold war with her for two days.


    All along, she understood him and became a virtuous and generous girlfriend, but it didn''t mean that she couldn''t be a little coquettish.


    Xu didn''t reply.


    Wu Peiping knew that Xu wanwan came back today and made a large table of vegetables waiting for her.


    "Mom, Dad, hope, I''m back." Xu pushed the door open.


    The whole family is waiting for her.


    "Finally back." Xu Gang said happily.


    "If you don''t come back, the food will be cold." Wu Peiping said.


    "Sister." Xu Hou looks forward to meeting him.


    Xu wanwan hugged him and said, "you''ve grown tall again. If you go on growing like this, you can''t go up to 1.8."


    In his previous life, Xu Houwang was just 1.8, a handsome young man.


    "He can eat it now." Wu Peiping said.


    "Eat more." Xu wanwan patted Xu Houwang, "grow stronger."


    "Why are you alone?" Wu Peiping looked at the door, "the breeze."


    Xu wanwan''s expression collapsed: "why did he come?"


    Wu Peiping


    She was slightly surprised, "he called me in the afternoon. I told him you were coming back today. He said he went to pick you up. Why, I didn''t get you."


    "This is my home. I can''t find my way. I don''t want him to pick it up." Xu wanwan turns his mouth.


    Wu Peiping


    "Why, it''s a fight." Xu Gang asked in a warm voice.


    Xu wanwan sat down at the table: "hungry, eat first."


    "Ah, Xiaofeng came back from the training and went to pick you up. What''s the quarrel?" Wu Peiping had a look at Xu wanwan. "Now we have less time to get together, and we are still wasting it on quarrels. Don''t let Xiaofeng think you have a bad temper."


    "Mom, how can you elbow out? I''m your daughter." Xu wanwan pouted, "I ignore him, there are always reasons to ignore him."


    "What''s the reason is to be coquettish and want to be coaxed." Wu Peiping glared at her, "but there must be a degree. Since he''s going to pick you up, you''ll come down a step. Don''t do it all the time. Be careful. "


    Xu wanwan


    "Mom, do you want me to eat?" Xu wanwan pretended to cry, "I''m not your own daughter."


    "Eat, eat, eat the drumsticks." Xu Gang took the drumstick to Xu wanwan, "don''t get involved in children''s affairs. It''s fun for the two of us to have a little conflict. When adults get involved, it''s a real fight. "


    "I''m not doing it for her. I''m afraid that her little temper will turn the other way and make Xiaofeng upset." Wu Peiping said.


    "That''s right. Such a good brother-in-law can''t be lost." Xu Hou Wang also said.


    Xu wanwan


    Well, she picked it up. Jin juefeng is their own son.


    "I wouldn''t have come back if I knew you were so disgusted with me." Maybe later.


    "Yes, you should go to your brother''s house." Xu Hou Wang said with a smile, "anyway, your surname will be Jin sooner or later."


    Xu wanwan glanced at him.


    Wu Peiping brought food to Xu wanwan: "silly girl, how can my mother dislike you? Of course, I want you and Xiaofeng to have a good relationship. Recently, sister Zou is hospitalized. Xiaofeng may be in a bad mood. You should understand more. "


    "Auntie is in hospital. What''s wrong with her?" Xu was surprised.


    Wu Peiping was even more surprised: "why, don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know." Xu wanwan thought, "what''s wrong with Auntie?"

 Chapter 861

    Wu Peiping said: "sister Zou accidentally fell down and moved her foetus. Fortunately, it''s OK, otherwise it''s really bad. Zou Jie is still living in the hospital to protect the fetus, and Xiaofeng accompanies her every day. "


    Xu wanwan


    No wonder Jin juefeng suddenly returned to a city. She thought he was angry. It turned out that something had happened at home. But why didn''t he tell her?


    "He didn''t even tell me." Xu wanwan was a little blocked.


    "He doesn''t tell you, he loves you." Wu Peiping persuades, "it''s to make you study at ease. You don''t understand him yet. If sister Zou had something to do, he would have said it. But the baby safe, he did not say, lest you worry.


    Silly girl, Xiaofeng hurts you so much that you don''t understand his intention. "


    Xu wanwan


    She understood, but she was more willing to share the difficulties with him than let him bear them alone.


    "I want him to tell me more."


    "Do you think boys chatter like girls? Xiaofeng is calm and responsible. It''s not right to let you worry about it. " Wu Peiping Wen said, "don''t be angry with Xiaofeng any more. Cherish it."


    Xu was silent.


    Of course she does.


    She didn''t want to have any conflict with Jin juefeng.


    He will come to her tomorrow. She will follow her out obediently.


    "I''ll see my aunt tomorrow." Xu wanwan said.


    Wu Peiping nodded: "it should be."


    After a day''s train ride, Xu went to bed after washing up. After looking at the mobile phone, there is a message from Jin Jue Feng.


    Good night, wife, I dream of you!


    Looking at these sweet messages, Xu wanwan''s last breath disappeared.


    How many girls can resist sweet words like arsenic? Knowing that it is poison, it is as sweet as joy.


    Besides, does she really have the heart to fight with him?


    It''s too late to love him.


    Just like Wu Peiping said, when the other party gives them a step, they roll down, where can they hold up a shelf.


    Especially after learning that Jin juefeng was in a hurry to go back to a city because Zou Shumin almost had an accident, Xu was completely soft hearted.


    However, she did not return any news from Jin juefeng.


    Anyway, he left her in the cold for two days. She also wanted him to taste being ignored.


    Xu wanwan kisses the three words "teacher Jin" on the mobile phone screen, says "good night" sweetly, and then closes his eyes.


    It''s dawn.


    In the hazy, she seems to hear Wu Peiping say: "Xiaofeng, do you want to eat dumplings or noodles? It''s hard for you to come early in the morning on such a cold day."


    "I like everything my aunt does."


    Wu Peiping''s voice was especially joyful¡° I''ll make dumplings now. "


    "All right."


    Xu wanwan turned over and fell asleep.


    It''s all a dream.


    Did the boy come to her house again for breakfast?


    Xu wanwan sleeps in a daze, until there is a slight noise around him, and the bed seems to be shaking.


    An earthquake?


    Xu wanwan opened his eyes.


    Behind her, a touch of warmth came in, close to her back.


    Someone got into her bed.


    There was a familiar smell of mint in the air.


    Xu wanwan wakes up completely and turns around fiercely.


    A kiss, suddenly on her forehead.


    "Good morning." A handsome smile on someone''s face.


    Xu wanwan


    She stared at the beautiful man sleeping in her quilt, who was so handsome that it was comfortable.

 Chapter 862

    The smile on the corner of the mouth is bad and ruffian, but it makes people''s heart beat.


    "You..."


    It wasn''t a dream. This guy really came to her house to have breakfast.


    Jin juefeng stretched out his hand, hugged Xu wanwan and stuck her in his arms. He even took off his coat. He wanted to sleep with her.


    Xu used his hand to block Jin Jue Feng''s embrace, his eyes wide open.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "You say, you ignore me, I have to chase you home." Jin juefeng took away Xu wanwan''s hand, gently turned over and pressed on her, "don''t be angry, OK? You know, I''m jealous because I care too much about you.


    Love you, will be careful, will care about you and other men together


    "But you know the truth, and you ignore me."


    "I was wrong." Jin juefeng took Xu wanwan''s hand and patted his face, "never again."


    "You are stupid." Xu wanwan held his hand hard, not to Fan Jin Jue Feng''s face.


    "Are you still angry?"


    Xu wanwan, hum.


    How many girls can refuse to make peace with men who are under their covers?


    When Jin juefeng saw the girl''s pink lips and the soft body of the little girl, his heart had already moved and a kiss fell down.


    Xu was surprised and hid: "my mother is here."


    If Wu Peiping suddenly pushes the door, sees Jin juefeng in her quilt and kisses her, he can''t explain it clearly.


    Jin juefeng whispered, "it was my aunt who told me that you were sleeping."


    Xu wanwan


    Outside, Wu Peiping cooked dumplings and put them on the table. Xu Houwang gasped and walked to Xu''s bedroom: "Mom, I''ll ask my sister and brother to come out to eat."


    "No," he said Wu Peiping quickly took Xu Houwang''s hand and said in a low voice, "wait for them to come out by themselves."


    Xu Houwang


    "It took them a long time to come out. What should we do when the dumplings are cold?" Xu Hou Wang shouts, "Mom, I have to go to school after eating."


    "You eat first."


    "Oh."


    Xu Houwang sat at the table and aimed his eyes at the closed door.


    Seeing this, Wu Peiping patted him on the head: "don''t knock on the door."


    Xu Houwang


    I still remember the two nights when Jin juefeng came to stay at home. The mother was as defensive as a thief. Now it''s better. The wolves have entered the house, and she won''t be disturbed.


    They were gasping for breath.


    Jin juefeng lowered his head and bit Xu wanwan''s neck.


    Ah!


    Xu wanwan whispered: "pain!"


    "Just know the pain." Jin Jue Feng took his mouth and wrote a book with good color. "Xu Xiaozhu, I warn you again that if you contact Gu Tingchen again, it''s not as simple as biting you."


    "Why, do you want to suck my blood?" Xu wanwan turns his mouth.


    "I''m serious." Jin juefeng said solemnly, "no matter how you treat me like a spoiler, lose your temper, beat me and scold me, I really care about the man who appears around you. I know you''re beautiful and attractive to men, but I don''t really care about this kind of thing.


    Late late, I''m not an emotional person. Move, is a lifetime. I love you, cherish you, I want me in your eyes, is the only life


    Listening to the boy''s overbearing and affectionate words, Xu wanwan''s eyes are warm. She holds Jin juefeng''s face and gently kisses his lips: "don''t worry, you are the only one in my eyes.

 Chapter 863

    I love you, juefeng, forever. In my eyes, there can be no other people, never


    "That''s about the same." Jin juefeng laughed with satisfaction, "I can''t have anyone in my heart. We will love and keep for a lifetime. "


    "Well."


    Jin Jue Feng lowered his head and deeply kisses Xu wanwan.


    After a while, Xu pushed him away, blushing: "OK, kiss again, it''s time for you to take a cold bath."


    "Don''t rush." Jin Jue Feng pinched her waist and said, "I''ll eat you tonight."


    Xu wanwan


    ***


    After breakfast, Xu and Jin juefeng went to the hospital to see Zou Shumin.


    The doctor is examining her.


    "The blood sugar is still a little high. Pay attention to it. If it doesn''t come down in the later stage, it''s time to inject insulin. " Said the doctor.


    "OK, I''ll pay attention to my diet." Zou Shumin said.


    After the doctor left, Zou Shumin sighed: "when people are pregnant, they eat a lot. They have no worries. I can''t eat anything when I am pregnant. Others are fatter and I am thinner and thinner. "


    "This is the greatness of mother." Xu wanwan said, "everything is good for the baby."


    Zou Shumin smile, stroking the abdomen: "fortunately, the baby is very healthy, that my nutrition all grow to him, I suffer a little crime is nothing."


    Xu wanwan holds Zou Shumin''s hand.


    "When are you going to leave the hospital?"


    "There will be another check-up tomorrow afternoon. After that, you can leave the hospital." Zou Shumin said, suddenly think of what, she chuckled, "by the way, late, tomorrow to eat at my grandfather''s house, Xiaofeng told you?"


    Xu wanwan was stunned, but he didn''t say it.


    "I''m going to talk to her later," Jin said


    Xu wanwan looks at Jin juefeng angrily and goes to see his grandparents. He even has to wait to talk about such an important matter.


    Zou Shumin comforted Xu wanwan: "don''t be nervous, my grandparents are very amiable old people. Although my grandfather is a veteran, he is not strict. You will know when you see him. He''s very fond of Xiaofeng. He''ll love you too. "


    "I''m not nervous." Xu wanwan chuckles.


    It''s strange that I added two words to my heart.


    "Yes, sooner or later." Jin Jue Feng touched Xu wanwan''s head, "it''s useless to be nervous."


    Xu wanwan chuckled: "I''m not nervous. I just think I haven''t prepared gifts for my grandparents."


    "It''s all family, no gifts." Zou Shumin said.


    Having said that, it was the first time I met my elder. After leaving the hospital, Xu and Jin juefeng went to the shopping mall to buy gifts for the two old people.


    Jin Hongxin likes to drink tea, so Xu bought tea for him later.


    Grandma Su is not in good health, so Xu bought her a healthy and delicious herbal food snack at night.


    It''s not a valuable gift, it''s a heart.


    "Is that all right?" Xu wanwan asked.


    "Yes." Jin Jue wind embraces Xu late.


    Seeing the little girl carefully choosing gifts for the two old people, Jin juefeng was especially comforted.


    Looking at Xu wanwan is like looking at a little wife who is filial to an old man.


    Jin juefeng felt very satisfied.


    But thinking about the hidden dangers, Jin Jue Feng''s eyes flashed a dull light.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu wanwan asked lightly.


    "Nothing." Jin Jue Feng raised a smile.

 Chapter 864

    Jin juefeng won''t mention anything about wolf scorpion organization to Xu wanwan. He wants her to draw a line with these things, and he doesn''t want to involve her in them any more.


    "Are you hungry? What would you like to eat at night?" Asked Jin Jue Feng.


    "All right." Xu wanwan took Jin juefeng''s arm and said, "as long as it''s made by you, the clear soup is delicious."


    Jin Jue Feng fondly kisses Xu wanwan''s cheek. Suddenly, his mind moves and says, "eat Western food."


    "Good." Xu Wan Wan took his arm, "but I''m not very hungry now, or let''s watch a movie first."


    "Well." Jin juefeng nodded, "I think so, too. I''ll call first. "


    Xu wanwan joked: "are you going to charter the show?"


    Jin juefeng laughed and said nothing.


    He went to one side and made a phone call.


    When he came back after the call, Xu wanwan said, "it''s not for girls to call behind my back."


    "That''s right." Jin juefeng nodded, "it''s really a girl who answers the phone."


    Xu won''t take it seriously.


    They went to the cinema nearby, and Jin juefeng bought tickets for the latest period.


    Ordinary love film, two people just to pass the time, while watching the movie, while kissing me, two hours passed quickly.


    Walking out of the cinema, the lights are already on. All the colored lights with branches are on. They are as beautiful as firetrees and silver flowers.


    The cold wind is slight, and Jin Jue Feng holds Xu wanwan in his arms.


    Xu wanwan was breathing a little bit of air, and he felt that "in a few hours, it will be the millennium."


    "After dinner, let''s listen to the bell."


    "Good." Xu wanwan raised his face, "as you said, you should accompany me to listen to the bell every year."


    "Well, every year." Jin Jue said fondly, "but fill your stomach first."


    Xu chuckled.


    She looked around and saw a western restaurant not far away: "go and eat there."


    "No Jin juefeng hugged her and walked toward the parking lot, "I''ll take you to a place."


    They drove downtown.


    Yishang, the most upscale western restaurant in a city, is a bright, blond and blue eyed welcoming lady who bends down to the guests politely.


    "Welcome." The foreign beauty said in stiff Z Mandarin, "excuse me, do you have a reservation?"


    "Yes." Jin said, "the second floor."


    The foreign beauty''s eyes brightened slightly and her expression became more enthusiastic. She made a gesture of invitation: "it''s master Jin. This way, please."


    Jin juefeng embraces Xu Wanye and enters the western restaurant. The foreign beauty leads them to the lobby manager.


    "Manager Chen, Mr. Jin, who is booking for the second floor, has arrived."


    The lobby manager was full of enthusiasm and bowed to Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan respectfully. He respected him as God: "young master Jin, Miss Xu, welcome here. This way, please."


    The lobby manager reached out to the stairway in a humble manner.


    Xu wanwan takes a look at Jin juefeng. It seems that this style is not ordinary consumption.


    The manager has been promoting the second floor, isn''t it


    "Don''t you take the whole floor?" She whispered.


    Jin juefeng patted Xu wanwan on the shoulder and made no comment.


    It suddenly occurred to Xu wanwan that Jin juefeng had just made that call. He would not have come to arrange all this.


    The lobby manager led the way and led them upstairs.


    The gate on the second floor is closed. The door is painted with gold and silver, which is very gorgeous. It seems to open a luxurious palace.

 Chapter 865

    The lobby manager bent slightly: "Mr. Jin, Miss Xu, please."


    With that, the lobby manager respectfully opened the gorgeous door.


    A faint fragrance of flowers immediately came, Xu''s eyes at night, in a flash of bright light.


    Behind the door, there is a corridor paved with gorgeous carpet, and small pink lights are at the entrance, forming a heart-shaped door. On both sides of the corridor were red roses.


    The crystal lamp in the corridor is shining.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Xu felt like he had gone through the idol drama.


    "This is..." she looked at Jin juefeng.


    "For you." Jin juefeng smiles.


    Xu wanwan


    It''s just dinner. Is it necessary to be so grand?


    At this time, the lobby manager bent down and said, "master Jin, do you want to prepare dinner for you now?"


    "Well."


    "Yes, please wait for Mr. Jin and Miss Xu." The lobby manager saluted and turned to go downstairs.


    "Come on." Jin juefeng took Xu wanwan''s hand and walked on the thick carpet.


    It felt like stepping on the cloud. There was an unreal feeling.


    Is it all true?


    The scene on TV actually appeared on her.


    Xu wanwan laughed at whether Jin juefeng had made a contract. As a result, he did.


    When they reached the bottom of the corridor, Jin juefeng gently pushed open the door of a private room. The strong fragrance of flowers came again.


    The door slowly retreated, in front of Xu wanwan, unfolded a dreamlike fairy tale world.


    The huge private room is very spacious. Large crystal lamps hang down from the sky, emitting luxurious colorful light. The candlesticks on the European dining table shine brightly.


    The furniture in the house is gilded and painted with silver, so gorgeous that Xu wanwan feels illusory.


    On the ground covered with white and noble cashmere blanket, thousands of red roses clustered into a big heart-shaped pattern.


    There are also several blue enchantresses, which are placed in the peach heart as the words "love late 1314". The edge of the petals was carefully coated with gold powder, and also glittered in the crystal bright light.


    Xu wanwan blinked his eyes gently. Everything in front of him didn''t disappear.


    It''s all real!


    She murmured, but could not speak.


    In the heart of excitement, let her eyes slightly ran a run.


    She turned and looked at Jin juefeng: "what''s going on?"


    Jin Jue Feng Wen glared at her, eyes full of favorite color: "like this romantic?"


    Xu wanwan


    It''s a girl who likes it all.


    But, too extravagant


    "It''s a little untrue." Xu said softly.


    Jin juefeng took Xu wanwan''s hand, and his eyes were filled with affection: "I have never done anything romantic for you, and today is the first time. Every girl has a princess dream, fairy tale dream in her heart. She wants to be spoiled by boys.


    I also want you to dream once.


    Late, we have been together for a year, I am very grateful to God, let me meet you.


    I love you late, happy anniversary. "


    Xu wanwan


    Tears filled the eyes.


    "Thank you, juefeng, for giving me such a surprise." Xu wanwan stood on tiptoe and gave Jin juefeng a kiss on the chin. He was very moved, "thank you for your help. I love you too, juefeng. Thank you for fulfilling the princess dream in my heart. "


    Xu wanwan''s petite body is hugged by Jin juefeng.


    Jin Jue Feng gently put his head on Xu Wan Wan''s shoulder and gently lifted his warm breath to her ear, which made Xu Wan Wan''s body tremble slightly.

 Chapter 866

    Two lips, sweet stick.


    Kiss kiss, Xu night suddenly feel a touch of cold on the fingers.


    Jin Jue Feng also left her lips.


    Xu wanwan raised his hand and saw that Jin juefeng had put a platinum ring on his left middle finger.


    She slightly a Zheng, slightly surprised of looking at Jin Jue breeze.


    "Do you like it?" Jin Jue asked.


    Xu wanwan


    She slipped her throat.


    "Yes, but." Xu Wan pauses and says, "don''t you know what it means to give a ring? Other jewelry can be given at will, but rings can''t be given at will. "


    "It''s not a random gift. It''s a lifetime gift for only one person." Jin juefeng chuckled. He twisted the ring on Xu wanwan''s finger and took it off gently. "Although it''s not a wedding ring, you can''t run away if you wear it on your finger."


    "So, this is the engagement ring?"


    "You see." Jin juefeng took out the ring and turned it gently.


    Xu wanwan saw a few words engraved on the inner wall of the ring: love F.


    At a glance, she understood the meaning of loving the wind.


    "Do you understand?" Jin Jue asked softly.


    "I see." Xu wanwan''s happy smile, she loves him, no doubt.


    Jin juefeng put on the ring to Xu wanwan.


    Then, like a trick, Xu wanwan suddenly has another ring in her palm. The style is the same as that on her finger, but it''s a man''s ring.


    Xu wanwan


    "The ring must be a pair." Jin juefeng said, "this is mine. Look inside."


    Xu wanwan turns the ring and sees the inscription "love w" on the inner wall.


    Love late.


    Xu wanwan''s eyes immediately moistened.


    "When did you prepare these?"


    "When I fell in love with you." Jin Jue said sweetly.


    Xu wanwan


    Tears came out of my eyes.


    She didn''t even think about what she would do for him.


    But he had arranged a surprise for her.


    "Put them on me." Jin juefeng held out his hand.


    Xu wanwan took the ring and gently put it into Jin juefeng''s left middle finger.


    The rings on their middle fingers are shining with new light.


    Very simple style, but full of happiness.


    "One day, I''ll make it move and wear it here." Jin juefeng took Xu wanwan''s hand and gently kisses his ring finger. "Put it on, you will be my life."


    Jin juefeng''s voice was as beautiful as Gu''s. Xu''s lacrimal gland, which was under control at night, began to surge again.


    At this moment, she is the happiest person in the world.


    "You are my life, too." Xu Wan stands on tiptoe and kisses Jin Jue Feng''s lips.


    After kissing for a while, they suddenly heard the sound of music. Then the light of the crystal lamp dimmed, and the candlestick on the dining table lit up a hazy and romantic light.


    In the air, the smell of food should be from the waiter.


    "Come on." Jin juefeng leads Xu wanwan to sit down at the table.


    They sat next to each other.


    Xu wanwan chuckled: "I see on TV, are not two people sitting at both ends, talking loudly? It''s not very proper for us to sit so close. "


    Listening to the girl''s lovely tone, Jin juefeng whispered: "we are a combination of native and foreign."


    Xu wanwan


    At this time, the waiter pushed the dining car to the door. Although the door was open, he still knocked politely. With Jin juefeng''s permission, he pushed the dining car slowly.

 Chapter 867

    Xu wanwan saw two white silvery plates on the dining car, each containing a steak.


    The waiter leaned slightly towards the two distinguished guests: "Mr. Jin, Miss Xu, I''ll serve you now."


    With that, the food on the buffet car was put in front of them one by one.


    In addition to steak, there are pastry, soup, fruit salad, foie gras and Bordeaux red wine.


    If the mobile phone has a camera function at this time, Xu must feed the mobile phone first.


    It looks so foreign and tall.


    Candle flickering, light music slowly, like a dream, all kinds of romantic.


    The plot in the novel is nothing more than that.


    "Master Jin, Miss Xu, do you need black pepper juice?" The waiter asked again.


    "Good." Xu wanwan said.


    The waiter twisted up the utensils containing black pepper juice, put one hand on the back, and poured the juice on the steak with the other hand. The thick juice spread on the steak, and the aroma overflowed. Maybe he was hungry at night.


    However, the waiter made the steak look like a work of art, so he couldn''t bear to cut it later.


    "Master Jin, do you want to pour the wine now?" The waiter asked again.


    Jin juefeng nodded.


    The red wine was long awake, and the waiter poured a small glass for them. In the candlelight, Yin red wine liquid is very noble.


    After all the services are ready, the waiter salutes again.


    "I wish Mr. Jin and Miss Xu a pleasant meal."


    "Thank you. You can go down." Jin said.


    "All right." Courteous, the waiter backed out and closed the door gently.


    Xu wanwan took a breath, picked up the knife and fork, ready to open the man''s frame: "master Jin, can I have a pair of chopsticks?"


    "Skin." Jin Jue Feng said lovingly, "I''ll cut it for you."


    "No need." Xu wanwan began to cut steak, "although the highest level of pet is to pet her into a little disabled, but in eating this thing, I am still more independent."


    Looking at the lovely girl, Jin juefeng couldn''t help kissing her again.


    After a little sweet kiss, Jin juefeng picked up his glass and touched Xu wanwan: "every year there is today."


    Xu wanwan continued: "every year has its present."


    The two drank red wine and began to eat.


    A knife goes down, thick black pepper juice seeps into the beef along with the knife seam, making people have a strong appetite.


    The steak in a high-grade western restaurant is different from that in a few tens of pieces, but the portion is very small


    Xu wanwan thinks it''s not enough to eat.


    Jin juefeng cuts the foie gras sauce for Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan tasted it. It was a bit powdery. He spat out his tongue and said, "it''s not very delicious."


    Jin Jiefeng


    "Little local pig."


    Xu wanwan laughs: "it''s very expensive."


    "You said


    "Well, for the sake of RMB, I''ll have another bite."


    Jin juefeng smiles and feeds it into her mouth.


    "This is a better bite."


    Jin Jiefeng


    RMB is delicious.


    Xu finished the steak, solved the fruit salad, and ate a dessert to fill his stomach.


    Although the food is RMB, it''s really delicious. It''s the best dessert she''s ever had.


    In the flickering candlelight, they looked at each other.


    The light music flows slowly in the air, which makes people''s body ready to move.


    Jin Jue Feng said in a low voice, "do you want to dance?"


    Xu wanwan smiles: "I don''t know much about it."


    "What are you afraid of when Mr. Jin is here?"

 Chapter 868

    "What are you afraid of when Mr. Jin is here?" Jin Jue Feng said, stood up, and gentlemanly extended his hand to Xu wanwan.


    I didn''t dance with him in my previous life.


    Xu wanwan puts his hand in Jin juefeng''s hand. He leads her up and comes to the open place.


    Jin juefeng gently embraces Xu wanwan''s slender waist. They look at each other warmly. With the light music around them, their breath is really gentle and wonderful.


    Jin Jue Feng stepped forward and danced with Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan is not very good at dancing. He lived so hard in his previous life that he didn''t have these elegant hobbies at all.


    After a few steps, she stepped on Jin juefeng''s feet.


    ¡°Sorry¡£¡± She said quickly.


    "If you want to dance well, you have to keep stepping on your feet." Jin juefeng put his arms around her and continued to dance


    This spoils


    Xu wanwan decided to argue.


    However, after dancing for a few minutes, Xu was defeated. He stopped dancing and laughed awkwardly: "no, I''m really bad."


    Jin juefeng''s shoes are almost worn out by her.


    Jin juefeng encouraged her: "go on! I''m not afraid, and neither are you. "


    Xu wanwan smiles: "tomorrow you will be disabled."


    "With you, I''m not afraid."


    Xu wanwan


    Sweet in my heart.


    She really wants to fight for breath, or Miss Jin will waste her time.


    Jin juefeng took her by the waist and continued to dance with her.


    I have to say that this boy really has too many talents and is good at everything.


    Xu wanwan is ashamed of himself.


    She paid attention to the beat and carefully avoided Jin juefeng''s feet, but she still stepped on Jin juefeng several times. As soon as she panicked, the rhythm became chaotic. Fortunately, Mr. Jin was patient and started all over again.


    Xu wanwan thought he was too bad.


    She really wanted to give up, but Jin juefeng never let go and took her to dance.


    Finally, Xu wanwan let Jin juefeng down, and they fell to the ground. Fortunately, the thick carpet doesn''t hurt.


    Xu wanwan falls on Jin juefeng and kisses him on the lips.


    A touch of crisp current, instant hit into each other''s body.


    Although I have received countless kisses, but in this romantic environment, this light touch is particularly attractive.


    Two people did not move, so lying on the ground, let four lips, gently close. Each other''s breathing warm rub together, thick entanglement.


    Romantic light music, set off the current more quiet, more make each other''s bodies are a little boiling.


    Jin juefeng put his hand around Xu wanwan''s waist, and his lips gently touched Xu wanwan''s lips, which made people blush and heartbeat.


    Both of them touch each other''s lips and look into each other''s eyes. The candlelight flickers on their faces.


    Slowly, Jin Jue Feng kisses Xu wanwan''s lips, goes deep into it, and entangles it.


    Xu wanwan closed his eyes, if this life, so intimate, will not separate, how good.


    ¡­¡­


    Across the University, the street is very busy. This is the millennium. It is a leap from one century to another. It has a different meaning. Many young boys and girls gather in the pedestrian street to listen to the new year''s bell.


    Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng are walking hand in hand in the street.


    Before I knew it, I came to a big tree.


    Jin Jue Feng suddenly stopped and looked at the tree. His eyes were warm.

 Chapter 869

    "Remember this tree?"


    Xu wanwan looked at the tree and said with a smile, "of course I remember."


    Last year''s Christmas, they were sprayed with foam, and Jue Feng led her to run under the big tree to clean up the foam. Then, they kiss together, from the same table into a couple.


    Time flies. A year has passed so quickly.


    Xu wanwan leaned on Jin juefeng''s shoulder: "if there was no Christmas night, when would you tell me?"


    Jin juefeng put his arm around her and said, "every day I love you is a confession."


    Xu wanwan


    We''ve been together for such a long time, and she''s still teased by him from time to time.


    His love words are always throbbing.


    "Every day I love you is Valentine''s day." Xu wanwan said affectionately.


    Jin Jue wind heart, put Xu Wan Wan tightly embrace, in her head, brand a kiss.


    Not far away from the crowd, there came the sound of frolic, two people went to the tree, to avoid the surge of fighting.


    The cold wind blows slightly, but it can''t cool the enthusiasm in each other''s hearts.


    Two people sitting under the tree beside the flower stand, embracing each other, quietly waiting for the arrival of the morning.


    When the new year''s bell rings, they wish each other a happy new year


    Said, two people all laughed, for each other''s one voice.


    Jin juefeng gently held Xu wanwan''s face, and they gently touched their forehead.


    "Happy cross century." He said.


    Xu wanwan gently smile: "we, will cross the next century?"


    "Yes." Jin Jue Feng said, "I will accompany you to the next century."


    Xu wanwan''s eyes swelled with warmth, which is unrealistic love words, but also the most moving love words.


    "Well, it''s the dog that''s cheating." Xu wanwan hooked his little finger.


    "Well, it''s agreed." Jin juefeng hooked Xu wanwan''s finger.


    Xu wanwan gently gesture, and Jin juefeng made a heart.


    They hold hands in this position, listen to the New Year bell again and again, and walk slowly towards the moon.


    ***


    Jin family.


    Liu Rong takes care of Zou Shumin in the hospital. Zhenzhen goes back to her hometown to visit her relatives. There are only Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng in the big house.


    Jin juefeng lights up the bedroom.


    The room is full of his breath, familiar fragrance, warm pouring into Xu wanwan''s heart, the big bed with blue and white plaid sheets, at this time in the light is particularly ambiguous, Xu wanwan''s heart beat up, some shy head down.


    Although they were only one last step away, she was still very nervous.


    Seeing the shy appearance of the little girl, Jin juefeng suddenly picked up Princess Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan was surprised and hid his face in Jin Jue Feng''s chest.


    He carried her to the bed, as light as a kitten.


    He gently put her down, fell on her, fingers gently stroked Xu wanwan''s smooth face, eyes full of cherished eyes.


    "Are you ready?" He asked in a low voice, with a seductive charm.


    Xu wanwan''s heart beat very flustered: "I want to say no, will you... Let me go?"


    Jin juefeng pinched her chin, slightly raised the corner of her mouth, a little bad: "no, because I know, you are also looking forward to it."


    Xu wanwan


    The little girl''s mouth, right and wrong, "no!"


    "No matter whether they have it or not, it''s all in the mouth of the tiger. I can''t run away tonight." Jin Jue wind bad said, "the mobile phone has been turned off."

 Chapter 870

    Xu wanwan


    "I''ll take a bath." Jin said.


    Xu wanwan


    She "mm-hmm" with the quilt covered.


    After a while, she heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom.


    Xu wanwan''s heart is beating faster and faster.


    She pulled down the quilt, looked at the ceiling and breathed.


    Tonight, there will be no more Cheng Yaojin.


    After a while, Jin juefeng came out in his pajamas.


    Xu wanwan was sitting by the bed. He rubbed her hair and said, "go wash it. I''ll get you pajamas."


    "Oh." Xu wanwan jumps out of bed and runs to the bathroom.


    Jin juefeng opened the wardrobe and was ready to take a set of his pajamas. When he saw the shirt, he turned his mind.


    Thinking of that time, Xu was wearing his pajamas, standing by the window, showing two straight legs. His heart was throbbing.


    When Xu wanwan saw Jin juefeng handing her the shirt, he was shocked: "is this pajamas?"


    Jin juefeng leaned up and gave her a kiss on her earlobe. Her voice said, "you look good in my shirt."


    Xu wanwan


    Emma, what is this.


    Xu wanwan glanced at Jin Jue Feng and changed his face red.


    The heating is on in the room, even if the shin is bare, it doesn''t feel cold.


    Seeing the girl changing her clothes and coming out, Jin juefeng slipped her throat in front of Xu wanwan for the first time.


    He sat on the stool and reached out to Xu wanwan: "come here."


    Xu wanwan moved two white jade shins to Jin juefeng.


    Jin juefeng took her to sit down on her lap.


    He untied the bath towel on Xu wanwan''s head, opened the hair dryer, and gently blew her hair, just like when he was at the seaside villa in H city.


    He is not impatient to blow his hair. It''s gentle and gentle. It''s very comfortable at night.


    She leaned against his chest like a spoiled little girl.


    Jin Jue Feng''s fingertips gently through her hair, there is a kind of soft around the fingers.


    "The hair is really beautiful." Jin Jue Feng praised, "you must keep it until the day you marry me."


    "I see. You have to do it yourself." Xu wanwan whispered, "but in case I can''t get married..."


    Pop!


    The words haven''t finished, some girl''s buttocks were hit.


    Jin Jue Feng glared: "I call you nonsense. You want to remarry, unless I die. "


    "You''re bullshit." Xu wanwan reached out and covered Jin juefeng''s mouth. "Don''t say that word."


    Jin Jue''s eyes were full of tenderness. He took off Xu wanwan''s hand and turned off the hair dryer. Girl''s lips, flashing girl''s cherry powder light, like attractive jelly. His hair was almost blown. As soon as Jin Jue was in the limelight, he sucked Xu wanwan''s neck.


    Xu wanwan''s heart is beating.


    Jin juefeng picked her up and went to the big bed. The sweet kiss slowly covered her lips along her neck


    ¡­¡­


    It''s really hard to find a boyfriend with good physical strength. Xu feels that her body is falling apart. She doesn''t know when she fell asleep.


    When I wake up, it''s already three strokes in the sun.


    As soon as Xu wanwan opened his eyes, he saw the red sun outside the window and sat up.


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Jue Feng was awakened by her and asked lazily.


    "I''m going to eat at my grandfather''s house. What time is it now?" Xu said anxiously.


    You can''t be late for the first time. It''s too unruly.


    Jin juefeng chuckled, took Xu wanwan to lie down again and put her in his arms: "are you sleepy? It''s going to dinner. "

 Chapter 871

    Zou Shumin was discharged during the day and specially arranged dinner.


    Xu wanwan


    "Is it dinner?" My head is dizzy.


    Looking at the girl''s confused appearance, Jin juefeng felt lovely and distressed. He intimately kisses her ear socket and asks, "are you tired?"


    Xu wanwan


    The committee member pouted, "that''s not true. If it''s lunch, I''m afraid I can''t even get up. "


    "Then you can sleep a little longer." Jin juefeng let her go, ready to get up, "I''ll make you breakfast."


    Xu wanwan


    "It''s lunch, Mr. Jin."


    Jin juefeng raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It was almost 11 o''clock. It was really lunch.


    "What would you like to eat?" He asked Wen.


    "Whatever." Xu wanwan said lazily, "no strength at all."


    Jin juefeng looked at the tired color on her face and bowed his head to kiss: "then you go to sleep."


    Then he got out of bed.


    Xu Wan Wan wrapped up the quilt and only showed a small head, which was as lovely as a silkworm chrysalis.


    "I''m asleep." Xu wanwan closed her eyes, pink lips, she wants to raise the spirit, in the afternoon to pick up Zou Shumin discharge.


    Xu wanwan wrapped the quilt together, and Jin Jue''s admiration and affection became more profound.


    He lowered his head, kissed Xu wanwan''s forehead and left the room.


    Xu late sweet smile, soon fell asleep again.


    Jin juefeng went downstairs and took a small walk in the garden. Then he came to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and checked the ingredients. Jin juefeng has plenty of food in reserve. He gets an apron to tie on and prepares for lunch.


    At this time, the door heard the sound of being opened.


    Jin juefeng came out of the kitchen and saw Liu Rong holding Zou Shumin into the room.


    "Ma." Jin Jue Feng was slightly surprised. "Didn''t you leave the hospital in the afternoon?"


    Zou Shumin sat on the stool and changed his shoes: "the examination was done in advance in the morning, and I was discharged. Are you going to cook


    She saw Jin juefeng wearing an apron.


    "Well." Jin juefeng walked over and squatted down beside Zou Shumin, "is the baby OK?"


    "All right, all right." Zou Shumin said with a smile, "Why are you at home, today''s festival, not accompanied to go out late to play?"


    Jin Jue Feng Gougou lips, pointing upstairs: "sleeping."


    Zou Shumin


    His eyes fell on Jin juefeng''s neck and he saw a red mark. He immediately understood that the smile at the corner of his mouth was very warm.


    "Let''s take it easy." She said to Liu Rong.


    Last night, I must have been tired.


    Liu Rong gently smile, are from the past, understand.


    "I''ll go back to my room first." Zou Shumin said.


    "Xiao Feng, I''ll help my sister-in-law to have a rest and come to cook." Liu Rong said.


    "No, I will." Jin juefeng got up and went to the kitchen.


    "I''ll clean up the house later." Liu Rong said.


    Zou Shumin said in a low voice: "just clean up the first floor, don''t clean up the second floor, let''s go to bed late for a while."


    Liu Rong nodded.


    Xu late to sleep for nearly an hour before lazily wake up, although still some sleepy, but the spirit of a lot better. I''m going to pick up Zou Shumin in the afternoon. She can''t sleep any more.


    Xu wanwan crawled out of the quilt, leaned against the window and looked around Jin Jue Feng''s room. His heart was full of warmth.


    She finally completely into his life, in his private space, into his own breath.


    The happiness lost in the previous life is finally found in this life.


    It''s not easy to get all this.


    She and he will cherish it.

 Chapter 872

    Xu wanwan leaned against the window for a while, then slowly got out of bed and came to the bathroom.


    She took off the towel, ready to wash her face, but slightly stunned.


    What''s on the neck? A few red spots.


    Xu wanwan came a little closer to look at it, and suddenly remembered what it was, and his face turned red.


    It''s a strawberry that someone planted around her neck.


    I''ll have to wear a turtleneck.


    After washing and gargling, Xu tied up his hair casually and went to clean up the bed.


    There''s blood on the sheet. Wash it.


    And the blood is dry. I need a dip.


    Xu came out with the sheet in her arms. She was still wearing Jin Jue Feng''s shirt and bare legs. The heating is on in the room. It''s not cold at all.


    She went downstairs, smelled the fragrance coming from the kitchen, and went over.


    I don''t know what this "virtuous man" has made.


    Jin juefeng was cutting vegetables at the kitchen table. The rare warm sun in winter shone in from the window and covered his strong body.


    Xu wanwan holds the sheet and leans on the door, looking at the excellent boy happily.


    Jin juefeng felt someone behind him, so he turned around and saw that it was Xu wanwan. His handsome face immediately showed a warm color.


    He put down his knife, walked towards Xu wanwan, hugged her and kissed her: "have you had enough sleep?"


    Xu wanwan xiaojiaonan: "no, but I can''t sleep any more. What''s good to do?"


    "Fried chicken with taro."


    "Ah, I like it." Xu Wan Wan put his mouth together and gave Jin juefeng a kiss on his chin. "Hard work, husband."


    "Yes, you were so tired last night." Jin Jue Feng said with a warm smile, "I''ll mend it for you."


    "Don''t you think you should make it up more?" Xu wanwan covered his mouth and chuckled, "you pay more."


    "Let''s make it up together." Jin Jue Feng said ambitiously, "I will continue to work hard tonight."


    Xu wanwan


    It''s addictive.


    He glanced at the boy and said, "wolf, I''ve washed the sheets."


    "If you wash anything, leave it to sister Liu."


    "I washed it easily."


    "Later, later, give it to me." Behind him, Liu Rong''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Xu wanwan was startled and turned around. Liu Rong was looking at her with a smile.


    Xu wanwan''s face suddenly became embarrassed.


    "Sister Liu, when did you come back?" She was still wearing Jin Jue Feng''s shirt, and the neckline was not completely buttoned up, which could be said to be a bit untidy.


    What makes people blush is that the last two words between her and Jin juefeng are discussing that kind of thing, and I don''t know if Liu Rong has heard them.


    Jin juefeng is so bad. He knows Liu Rong is behind her and says that


    "Not long." Liu Rong chuckles and reaches out to Xu wanwan, "give it to me."


    Xu wanwan


    How can Liu Rong wash this kind of sheet? There is her blood on it.


    "No, no, I''ll wash it." Xu wanwan said shyly.


    Liu Rong has reached over and hugged the sheet: "have a good rest."


    Xu wanwan


    This is very meaningful.


    After hearing her last two words with Jin juefeng, I realized that she was so tired last night.


    Liu Rong left with the sheet in her arms. Xu was afraid that she didn''t know there was blood on the sheet. She threw it directly into the washing machine, and blushed: "Sister Liu, you can soak the sheet. Yes, there is that..."


    "Which one?" Liu Rong doubts.


    Xu wanwan


    Voice embarrassed is not general, "blood."


    Liu Rong


    All of a sudden.

 Chapter 873

    "I see." Liu Rong smiles and goes to the laundry with the sheets in her arms.


    Xu wanwan angrily glared at Jin juefeng: "why don''t you remind me that sister Liu is behind me and make me say those words?"


    "Ma!" Jin Jue Feng suddenly made a sound.


    Xu wanwan


    "What are you scolding?"


    She said, suddenly understand, turned around, is Zou Shumin is smiling.


    "Late, wake up."


    Xu wanwan


    Zou Shumin must have heard Liu Rong''s story about blood on the sheets. In addition, she was still wearing Jin Jue''s shirt, only covering PP


    What''s more, there are several strawberries on her exposed neck.


    After all, her image is gone


    ***


    In the evening, I came to Jin juefeng''s grandfather''s house, where Jin Lei was also at home.


    Xu wanwan gave the gifts to the two old people: "grandfather and grandmother, this is a little gift I bought for you. It''s not a valuable thing. I hope you like it."


    Jin Hongxin took the gift bag and said with an amiable smile, "I like it. I don''t want to spend any more money in the future. Just come."


    Old lady Su is not very well, and her face is a little pale. She didn''t accept the gift, so Jin Hongxin took it all. She waved to Xu wanwan: "come and sit next to grandma."


    Xu wanwan walks over and sits down beside old lady su.


    Old lady Su took her hand and said, "it''s so beautiful. No wonder we like Xiaofeng so much. Xiao Feng didn''t like to be close to girls since he was a child. We all thought he would be single all his life. I didn''t expect that he would be accepted by you so soon. "


    "One thing comes down to another." Jin Lei said.


    Listening, Mrs. Su glanced at Jin Lei, a little disgusted: "where''s the thing that brought you down?"


    Jin Lei


    She patted her mouth. "I''m talkative, mom. Please keep talking to your granddaughter-in-law."


    "Your question, say later." Su Lao was too white. Jin Lei looked at Xu wanwan again. His face was suddenly mild. "Wanwan, you are reading the Third Medical University."


    "Yes, grandma."


    "How are you, doctor? Help the wounded." Mrs. Su kindly said that she liked Xu wanwan very much. "She looks pretty and gentle. That''s what a girl looks like. She''s not like a girl like me. She''s totally a tomboy."


    Jin Lei


    "I knew I would be your granddaughter instead of your daughter so as not to be rejected."


    Old lady Su glared at her: "why do you dislike you? You don''t count in your heart? He will come to check me up later. If you want to please me, treat him better. "


    Jin Lei


    Xu wanwan looks at Jin Lei. Which immortal is Ziqian?


    Jin Lei shrugged and looked helpless.


    Jin juefeng said in a low voice: "it''s my grandmother''s personal doctor, he Ziqian. Grandma wants to ration him to her sister-in-law


    Xu wanwan


    It''s over, koala. Your rival is here.


    We talked about it a few times. He Ziqian, an uninvited guest, arrived just before dinner.


    Because he is a doctor, he has a gentleness of a modest gentleman, wears gold rimmed glasses, is gentle, handsome and polite, which is totally different from Wu Weixiong''s image.


    At first sight, a person with elegant demeanor and high quality and knowledge laughs with special affinity. No wonder he can attract the old lady to like him.


    As soon as he Ziqian came into the room, Mrs. Su began to smile: "Dr. he, you''ve come just in time. We''ll wait for you to have dinner together."

 Chapter 874

    "You''re welcome, auntie." He Ziqian swept around the room and found a fresh face. He said with a smile, "there are guests here."


    "Yes, Xiaofeng''s girlfriend." Su Laotai introduced, "this is Xu wanwan, studying in the Third Medical University, and you are the same."


    "Hello." He Ziqian nodded to Xu Wan.


    Xu wanwan responded with a smile.


    He Ziqian looked at Jin Lei again. The smile on his face became warm and his tone changed subtly: "Xiao Lei, long time no see."


    Jin Lei gave a faint smile and made no sound.


    Mrs. Su glanced at her.


    Jin Lei had to add: "long time no see."


    Mrs. Su took the opportunity to say, "you two will have a good chat later. Ziqian, let''s eat first and then have a physical examination. "


    "Good." He Ziqian walked over and raised old lady Su, "Auntie, I''ll help you."


    "Good." Mrs. Su smiles and likes him very much.


    Xu went to help Zou Shumin.


    When the party came to the restaurant, Mrs. Su arranged for he Ziqian to sit beside Jin Lei. The intention of this arrangement was obvious. Although Jin Lei wants to quarrel with Mrs. Su, she is very filial in her heart. She has no objection. She just sits beside he Ziqian to avoid upsetting the old lady.


    Xu wanwan looks at it and worries about the koala.


    He Ziqian is a strong opponent.


    Besides his face, Wu Weixiong is a little more handsome than he Ziqian. Others are not as good as others.


    The most powerful part of others is that the old lady likes it, which is much better than Wu Weixiong.


    Wu didn''t even have a chance to show his face at the Jin family.


    During the meal, he Ziqian took care of Jin Lei and always brought her vegetables. With an old lady sitting around, Jin Lei had no choice but to come and eat. Obviously, he Ziqian is not the first time to eat in Jin''s house, and his performance is very casual.


    It''s very considerate of him to take care of not only Jin Lei but also the old lady.


    Mrs. Su always smiles when she talks to him.


    After dinner, we rest in the yard.


    He Ziqian helped old lady Su back to her room and gave her a physical examination.


    He put on a stethoscope and listened to Mrs. Su''s heartbeat.


    After checking, he Ziqian said lightly, "Auntie, what''s wrong with your body recently?"


    "Well, I can''t say what''s uncomfortable. It''s uncomfortable everywhere. It''s comfortable everywhere." Old lady Su sighed, "it''s all old problems."


    "Auntie, stay relaxed." He Ziqian said with a smile, "usually more rest, less stimulation, your body will live to 100 years old no problem."


    "You''re the sweet one." Mrs. Su laughed. "How is my health? I don''t know? Although I can speak now, once I fall ill, that''s what I''m going to report to Yama. "


    "Auntie, don''t worry. You are in good health." He Ziqian shook Mrs. Su''s hand. "Besides, I''m a miracle doctor. I won''t let you have anything to do."


    The boy''s mouth can talk. Mrs. Su is happy to listen.


    She patted he Ziqian''s hand and Wen asked, "Ziqian, is new year''s day off?"


    "Yes." He Ziqian said.


    "Then why don''t you ask Xiao Lei out to play? She''s on holiday, too."


    He Ziqian chuckled: "Auntie, I''m afraid Xiaolei will refuse."


    Old lady Su sighed: "this girl... I don''t know what she''s thinking, this one doesn''t like, that one doesn''t like... It''s OK, aunt can help you."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Old lady Su solemnly said: "but you have to guarantee that you really like us, Xiaolei."

 Chapter 875

    He Ziqian raised his hand: "Auntie, I am absolutely sincere to Xiaolei. I''ve been your doctor for a few years, and I like Xiaolei for a few years. She ignored me, and I persisted. Xiao Lei is so excellent. If you like her, you can''t like other people any more. "


    "Well, with your words, I''m relieved." Mrs. Su said with a smile, "if you are with Xiaolei, I can go down to earth at ease. It''s her that I can''t let go now. "


    "Auntie, you will be fine. Don''t be pessimistic." He Ziqian said in a warm voice, "now medicine is so developed..."


    "No matter how developed, people will die..."


    Outside, Jin Lei leaned against the door, slightly exhaled, tears welled up in her eyes.


    Old lady Su is in poor health and may die at any time when she is stimulated.


    Jin Lei lowered her head and walked out.


    In the garden, Xu wanwan is playing chess with Jin Hongxin while Jin juefeng is directing.


    Jin Jue Feng and Jin Hong''s new chess skills are quite the same.


    Zou Shumin went to the bathroom and came out. When she saw Jin Lei standing at the door, she went over and took her arm: "what''s the matter? Like unhappy? "


    Jin Lei gave a astringent smile.


    Zou Shumin saw her eyes, disappeared a touch of tears, then looked at Mrs. Su''s room, whispered: "do you hear anything?"


    Jin Lei shook her head gently.


    "We all know if we can hear anything, mother''s body."


    Zou Shumin breathed a little, and her expression sank down.


    "Mom wants you with Dr. he." Zou Shumin light said, "Dr. he is very good, you think about it."


    Jin Lei was silent.


    Zou Shumin didn''t say much. At this time, Jin Hongxin won the game.


    Xu wanwan said with a smile, "it''s still my grandfather."


    "Boy, let me." Jin Hongxin said, "but then again, the most powerful thing is that you are late."


    "Me?" Xu wanwan laughed, "my chess is half a can of water."


    "Then you didn''t use your trump card." Jin Hongxin said with a smile, "your grandmother used your mace to make me have no power to fight back."


    Xu wanwan


    All of a sudden, I understood what Jin Hong was referring to, that is, she won Jin juefeng''s game.


    Grandma took it to him, too.


    He is the same as Jin Jue, who only accepts and gives.


    Zou Shumin passed with a big stomach. Jin Hongxin said: "it''s late. Shumin is pregnant and wants to rest earlier. Today, she''s gone. It''s winter vacation. Come back to my grandfather later. "


    "All right, Grandpa." Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng stood up.


    At this time, he Ziqian also helped old lady Su out.


    "Grandma, we''re ready to go." Jin Jue Feng said.


    Zou Shumin was pregnant, and Mrs. Su didn''t ask her to stay: "OK, drive carefully on the road. Late. Come back next time. "


    "Well, grandma, take care of yourself." Xu wanwan reaches out and hugs old lady su.


    "Good, good." Mrs. Su patted Xu wanwan on the back.


    Everyone said goodbye and left.


    He Ziqian is leaving.


    "Auntie, uncle, I''m leaving too." He Ziqian said with a smile, "Auntie, keep in a good mood."


    "OK, slow down." Old lady Su looks at Jin Lei, "Xiao Lei, go to see off Ziqian."


    Jin Lei didn''t say a word, just made a gesture to he Ziqian.


    He Ziqian smiles at Jin Lei and follows her out of the door.


    Looking at their backs, Mrs. Su said to Jin Hongxin with a smile, "it''s a good match."

 Chapter 876

    Jin Hongxin hehe helped old lady Su into the room: "that''s what Xiaolei likes."


    "Xiao Lei doesn''t like anyone. Is it still up to her to stay married all her life?" Old lady Su sat down on the sofa and sighed, "you know, when Jianjun passed away, my life was almost involved. Doctor he robbed me from the hands of the king of hell.


    He is very kind to me. He has a good taste and a good family background. I''m really relieved that Xiaolei is with him.


    Hongxin, you know my body. If it''s not good, it''s not good. I don''t know which day it will be... "


    "The old lady talks nonsense." Jin Hongxin patted old lady Su on the back of her hand, showing her deep feelings in the small rebuke.


    "I can''t trust Xiaofeng and Xiaolei. Now Xiaofeng has a girlfriend, and now I''m most worried about Xiaolei. "


    "Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Don''t think so much about it." Jin Hongxin understands her.


    Old lady Su gave Jin Hong a new look: "you don''t usually give Xiao Lei a red line, but today you talk about me."


    Jin Hongxin said in a warm voice, "if Xiaolei doesn''t want to, I''ll give up. You have to be more open. "


    Su Laotai is stubborn: "I just want Xiaolei and Ziqian, you do Xiaolei''s ideological work."


    Jin Hongxin smiles. If he could, his daughter would have been married long ago.


    At this time, Jin Lei came into the room and saw that the two old people were still sitting on the sofa. She also went over: "it''s late, mom. You should have a rest."


    "I''ll tell you something, and then I''ll have a rest." Said Mrs. su.


    Jin Lei knew what Mrs. Su wanted to say, but she had to sit down and listen.


    "Did Ziqian ask you out?" Asked Mrs. su.


    "Well." Jin Lei answers lightly.


    "You promised, didn''t you?" Mrs. Su is full of hope.


    "No," Jin Lei said


    Old lady Su: "I''m not sure."


    "You want to be angry with me." Old lady Su lowered her voice and was very sad.


    "Ma." Jin Lei said quickly, "I refuse him because I want to bring other people back to see you."


    Su Laotai and Jin Hongxin''s eyes lit up at the same time. This was the first time that Jin Lei took the initiative to bring people back.


    "Who?" The two spoke in unison.


    "He has no family background, and now he is just an ordinary person, but he is very positive and younger than me..."


    "Say what''s useless." Mrs. Su interrupted Jin Lei, "who cares about the empty ones? I want to see the real ones. Just during the holiday, you will bring this living man back to me tomorrow. "


    Jin Lei


    "Tomorrow is too soon."


    "No hurry. Oh, he''s not in city a, is he? Where is he?" Asked Mrs. su.


    "C City."


    "It''s not far. You can come back tomorrow by plane or by train. You should tell people to come to our house for dinner tomorrow evening." Mrs. Su glared at Jin Lei and said with a smile, "dead girl, someone in her heart doesn''t tell her mother. She worries all day long."


    Jin Lei, ha ha.


    "Call, what are you doing?" Old lady Su urged.


    Jin Lei


    "Come on." Jin Hongxin also urged.


    Jin Lei had to get up and go to the garden to page Wu Weixiong.


    After a while, Wu Weixiong called back and said, "Auntie, haven''t you had a rest so late?"


    "Well, can you go back to city a tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow?"


    "That''s right." Jin Lei looked into the room and lowered her voice. "I have a favor to do for you."


    "What''s up?"


    "Pretend to be my boyfriend."


    Wu Weixiong


    Why is it to pretend, not directly?

 Chapter 877

    Jin Lei explained the reason, which is to please her mother.


    "So come to my house tomorrow night for dinner." Jin Lei said.


    "Well, I''ll fly back tomorrow." Although he is a fake boyfriend, Wu Weixiong is also very happy. If he does it, this situation is not without him. "I will go to your house for dinner."


    "Well, that''s it. You can perform better. "


    "Good."


    Jin Lei hung up and let out a breath.


    Except for Wu Weixiong, she can''t find another trustworthy boy to pretend to be her boyfriend.


    Or, subconsciously, she is also giving Wu Weixiong a chance.


    When Jin Lei returned to the room, the two old people looked at her with expectation.


    Looking at the eager eyes, Jin Lei felt a little ashamed. After all, she was acting.


    "He promised to fly back tomorrow," she said with a smile


    Mrs. Su said with a smile: "that''s good. You said it earlier, so that I won''t lead the red line."


    Jin Hongxin asked, "whose child do I know?"


    Jin Lei was about to say how you knew each other when she thought that Wu Weixiong and Jin Hongxin had met. She said, "that''s the guy who helped me carry the furniture back. You praised him for his strength..."


    Jin Hongxin


    ha-ha!


    The old man said with a meaningful smile, "no wonder I saw him very well at that time. It turns out that... He is really a family. That kid, good, good. "


    "It''s an acquaintance." Seeing Jin Hongxin, Mrs. Su was relieved, "your father said it was right, then it must be right."


    ha-ha!


    Jin Lei can only laugh.


    Garage. Maybe you can get in the car.


    Jin juefeng looked at her and said, "I''ll take my mother home first, and then I''ll take you back."


    "Good." Xu wanwan said.


    Zou Shumin sat in the back row, listening to their conversation, said with a smile: "it''s late. I won''t go back tonight. Please take a leave for my mother."


    Two children sent to send, it is estimated that also send home, afraid to go to the hotel room.


    Xu wanwan''s face turned red. Jin juefeng was waiting for Zou Shumin''s words. He said with a smile, "good."


    He shook Xu wanwan''s hand. "Then I won''t go back."


    Xu wanwan


    She was silent.


    At this time, it''s better not to brush.


    The two families are not far away. It''s a ten minute drive.


    Go back to your room and have a rest.


    Xu wanwan picked up his cell phone and called Wu Peiping.


    She asked for leave last night. She said she would go back after dinner at her grandfather''s home this evening.


    She called Wu Peiping''s cell phone.


    "Hello." Wu Peiping, get through.


    "Mom... It''s a little late, so I won''t come back." Xu wanwan whispered.


    Wu Peiping''s tone is very calm: "is it in Xiaofeng''s home?"


    "Well."


    "Well, go to bed early." Wu Peiping simply finished and hung up the phone.


    Xu wanwan


    Isn''t Wu Peiping always conservative? Now she''s staying at her husband''s home. She''s so calm.


    If really met a good son-in-law, are willing to throw her daughter to catch.


    Xu wanwan is sitting at the edge of the bed.


    Seeing that she hung up the phone, Jin juefeng hugged her and made a slight effort. Xu fell on the bed at night.


    ***


    With Zou Shumin at home, the two children have converged a little, and Xu will not get up late.


    Early in the morning, she and Jin juefeng got up.


    Xu evening afternoon to accompany Wu Peiping to sign a house purchase contract, Jin juefeng nothing, also followed.


    Wu Peiping listened to Xu wanwan''s words,

 Chapter 878

    Wu Peiping listened to Xu wanwan''s words and bought a commercial house with three bedrooms and two living rooms in a prime location 20 years later. In the sales department, Wu Peiping and Xu Gang are sitting and chatting with the sales lady. Xu and Jin juefeng come in hand in the evening.


    "Auntie, uncle." Jin said hello first.


    Wu Peiping''s face showed a gentle smile: "Xiao Feng, come here, sit here."


    Not a word about my daughter.


    Xu wanwan turned his lips.


    Jin juefeng leads Xu wanwan to sit down on the sofa.


    The sales lady said with a smile: "Auntie, all the people are here. Look at the contract. If there is no problem, we will sign it."


    Xu wanwan reaches for the contract, but Wu Peiping pushes it to Jin Jue Feng: "Xiao Feng, have a look."


    Xu wanwan


    Don''t say that she was specially told to come back to see the contract and sign it only when she was present. Now that Jin Jue Feng is here, she''s nothing?


    She''s my daughter.


    Jin Jue''s eyes are full of smiles, and the little girl''s appearance is so lovely.


    He picked up the contract, examined it carefully, raised some doubts and discussed with the seller. After making the adjustment, Wu Peiping signed the contract without asking Xu wanwan''s opinion.


    Xu Gang loves his daughter and reminds Wu Peiping, "let''s have a look at it later."


    "Oh." Wu Peiping just like thinking of having a daughter, handed the contract to Xu wanwan, "you have a look again, but Xiaofeng has seen it, and there''s nothing to see."


    Xu wanwan


    Of course, she believed in Jin Jue Feng and said, "Oh, since people have seen it, what else can I see? I won''t see it."


    Wu Peiping


    Glancing at Xu wanwan, "you girl, you still care about Xiaofeng."


    Jin Jue Feng hugged Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan hummed softly.


    At this time, Jin juefeng''s mobile phone rang. He took a look, stood up and said, "Auntie, uncle, I''ll take a call."


    "Good." Wu Peiping and Xu Gang answered.


    Jin juefeng came to the house with his mobile phone, looked around and answered: "Tianye."


    "Xiaofeng, where are you?"


    "A city."


    "Come back, there''s someone up there."


    Jin juefeng understood and said "yes".


    He strode into the sales department, some hasty: "aunt, uncle, late, I''m going back to C City."


    "Ah, in such a hurry?" Wu Peiping was stunned.


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t say much. He nodded his head sorry, then he reached out and hugged Xu wanwan, ready to leave.


    Xu wanwan thought of the extra staff work he mentioned. He probably came down. She thought that the house sales contract had been signed, and she had nothing to do with staying in city A. Originally, it was planned to return to school tomorrow. Now Jin juefeng is leaving, so she might as well follow.


    "I''ll go back with you." She said.


    Jin juefeng looked at Wu Peiping and Xu Gang for their opinions.


    "Go back, go back, it''s all right." Wu Peiping said.


    Xu wanwan left with Jin juefeng.


    Jin juefeng left in a hurry. Xu thought that the task was urgent, so he said, "you go home to get things, and I''ll buy a ticket right away, so as to save time."


    Jin Jue wind mouth slightly hook, comfort heart a smile: "good."


    There is a ticket office nearby. Xu went to buy a ticket late in the evening. It''s a flight at 2 p.m. and there''s still time.


    Gaozheng Road, C City.


    Wu Weixiong takes the airport bus to the airport. He is sleeping by the window.


    All of a sudden there was a loud bang, and the whole thing bounced.

 Chapter 879

    Wow, the sound of broken glass.


    Wu Weixiong was sitting by the window. Before he could open his eyes, he hit his body heavily and felt dizzy on his head. In a daze, he opened his eyes and saw the bus hit a truck.


    He flew out of the car.


    There was a scream all around.


    Wu Weixiong struggled, dizzy as if he were falling down with the same force. Hand touched something, he tried to open his eyes to see, is a mobile phone. He immediately thought of Jin Lei, picked up his mobile phone and dialed Jin Lei''s number.


    But after ringing for a long time, no one answered.


    Wu Weixiong was ready to dial the number for the second time, but he didn''t have any strength in his fingers, and his vision became more and more blurred. Finally, he fainted on the ground in the dark.


    Jin family.


    Jin Lei is accompanying Mrs. Su to water the flowers in the garden. When she comes back to her bedroom after watering the flowers, an hour has passed since Wu Weixiong''s call when she sees her mobile phone.


    She called back, but turned it off.


    Is it Wu Weixiong?


    He wanted to tell her that he was boarding. Looking at the telephone time, Jin Lei didn''t think much about it at that time.


    The time of the day passed quickly. In the evening, Wu Weixiong didn''t show up either. Counting the time, he had already arrived in city a, so it was time to go to her home.


    It was getting dark, and the ground lamp was on in the garden.


    My aunt came to ask me if I want to stir fry for several times.


    Mrs. Su looked at Jin Lei and said, "Xiao Lei, call Xiao Wu and ask him where he is. Is there a traffic jam on the Expressway into the city?"


    "Good." Jin Lei picked up her cell phone and paged Wu Weixiong.


    I didn''t come back.


    She called the company again. There was no one in the office.


    She called the dormitory again, and her colleagues answered, saying that Wu Weixiong had gone out during the day.


    That means he''s out of the door. Where''s he going?


    Jin Lei put down her cell phone and thought.


    If there is any accident on the way, Wu Weixiong should call her and tell her.


    He didn''t hear from us at all. Did he arrive or didn''t?


    Jin Lei remembers the phone call she didn''t receive. Doesn''t Wu Weixiong want to tell her that she''s ready to board the plane, but... To tell her that she can''t come?


    She asked the highway administration again, there was no accident on the expressway.


    Jin Hongxin has come to the garden and walks towards her: "Xiao Lei, haven''t you contacted Xiao Wu yet?"


    Jin Lei shook her head.


    Jin Hongxin had a good impression of Wu Weixiong. At this time, her expression sank slightly and said, "I can''t wait any longer. Your mother is very hungry. I let the kitchen cook."


    "Good."


    Jin Hong went into the house.


    Jin Lei paged Wu Weixiong again. Until the dish was served, there was no call back. Jin Lei''s heart sank.


    What''s this kid doing?


    Not in the company, also do not return her call, is suddenly afraid to play missing?


    Is he so irresponsible?


    Hehe, maybe, it''s still too young, three years younger than myself.


    Jin Lei put away her cell phone and went into the room.


    Jin Hongxin and old lady Su are already sitting at the table.


    Jin Lei goes to sit down.


    Jin Hong asked: "haven''t you got in touch yet?"


    "No, let''s eat." Jin said.


    Old lady Su was full of expectations for Wu Weixiong, but now she is also filled with disappointment. No matter what the reason is, the first time I see my parents, I don''t attach importance to it, and I can''t trust my life.


    She patted Jin Lei''s hand and said, "Xiaolei, it''s better to be Ziqian."


    Jin Lei said nothing.

 Chapter 880

    "You''re going to be twenty-six this year." Old lady Su said, "Mom, there are not many days left."


    Jin Lei has a sour nose.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Tianye brings Jin Jue Feng to an office.


    A tall figure stood with his back to him.


    After hearing the sound of opening the door, the man turned around. Jin Jue Feng saw it and said, "Uncle tan."


    "Little wind." Tan Feng smiles and points to the sofa, "sit down."


    Zhan Tianye went out. Jin juefeng went to the sofa and sat down.


    "Uncle Tan, why did you come to me?"


    Tan Feng sat down opposite Jin juefeng: "Xiaofeng, we have news of the army building."


    "Where is it?" Jin Jue''s eyes were bright.


    "He could be in werewolf valley."


    "Werewolf Valley?"


    Tan Feng said: "Xiaofeng, werewolf Valley is a place where poison hawks train mercenaries and killers. As long as they are poison hawks, they will receive training there. And poison eagle is the real boss of wolf scorpion organization. "


    Jin Jue shot Leng Mang in his eye: "I know that K Shao is only the second in command. What are they doing with my dad there? "


    "At present, we don''t know where the werewolf Valley is, and no one knows, so we need to know where the werewolf Valley is before we can save the army..."


    After a talk, it was an hour later.


    Jin juefeng left the office and came to the playground. He was gazing at the dark sky. He was smoking. The light smoke curled around him, making his appearance extremely deep.


    ***


    142¡¢


    It was the next morning when Wu Weixiong woke up.


    He felt his head and propped himself up. A nurse was beside him to take care of other patients. Wu Weixiong asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "You''ve been knocked unconscious and have a slight concussion. Take a rest." Said the nurse.


    Mild concussion. No wonder my head is so dizzy.


    Wu Weixiong thinks of Jin Lei and suddenly gets out of bed.


    The nurse stopped him: "Hey, comrade, don''t run around..."


    Wu Weixiong didn''t listen to her. He came to the nurse station and picked up the phone to call Jin Lei.


    It rang for a long time before Jin Lei got through.


    "Hello." The voice is faint.


    Wu Weixiong said anxiously, "aunt, I''m Wu Weixiong. Sorry, I had an accident on the highway yesterday. I just woke up. I called your cell phone at that time, but you didn''t answer it. Then I passed out. Sorry, I didn''t make it back¡°


    "You had an accident?"


    "Yes, on the way to City C airport."


    Jin Lei


    She only checked the airport expressway in city a, but did not check whether there was an accident in city C. At that time, she thought that Wu Weixiong should be at the airport. She didn''t expect that there was an accident at the airport expressway in C City.


    Ha ha, this is called no fate.


    "Is it serious?" She asked.


    "Nothing." Wu Weixiong said.


    "You have a good rest."


    "Gu, are you angry?"


    "No


    Jin Lei took a breath.


    She looked at the dusty sky with a faint moistening in her eyes.


    "If you''re OK, I''ll hang up first, and you''ll have a good rest."


    "Aunt." Wu Weixiong gave a quick call.


    "Anything else?"


    Wu Wei Xiong said softly, "do you need me to help you


    "No need."


    Wu Weixiong


    Heart, like the pain of being strangled by a rope.


    Although I know it''s her fake boyfriend, but... It''s also an opportunity to get close to her.


    She didn''t look for others, but instead she looked for him to act. He was different in her heart.

 Chapter 881

    However, who knew there would be an accident.


    Wu Wei Hsiung choked his throat for a while, low "Oh" a, forced smile tone: "OK, need to find me again."


    "Goodbye." Jin Lei said nothing else and hung up.


    Holding the broken earpiece, Wu Weixiong felt as if he had a heart attack.


    He put down the receiver and walked slowly back to the ward, but as soon as he got to the door, he pulled it back and ran away.


    No, he has to go back to city A. Jin Lei is obviously angry.


    Wu Weixiong flew back to city a, got off the plane and called Jin Lei.


    "Hello."


    "Aunt, it''s me."


    Jin Lei paused and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you at home?" Wu Weixiong asked lightly.


    "Yes." Jin Lei said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    Listening to Jin Lei''s estranged tone, Wu Weixiong felt a little uncomfortable. But when he wanted to surprise Jin Lei, he didn''t say he was back: "if it''s OK, just ask."


    "Then I''ll hang up. I''m a little busy." Jin Lei said that without waiting for Wu Weixiong to answer, she hung up.


    Wu Weixiong


    I hope Jin Lei will forgive him when she sees him.


    Wu Weixiong stopped a taxi, went downtown to buy some presents for the two old people, and then took a taxi to Jin''s house.


    At the gate of the community, Wu Weixiong was stopped by the security guard. After getting permission, Wu Weixiong came to Jin''s house with a gift.


    Dusk light shrouded around, Jin''s garden lights on, there are figures shaking in the flowers, there are small laughter.


    Wu Weixiong went to the garden gate and saw Jin Lei in her home clothes. He couldn''t help laughing.


    But the next second, he saw a man with a long body and gentle temperament accompany her.


    They didn''t know what they were talking about, so they had a good talk.


    Wu Weixiong''s smile faded.


    He patted the iron gate: "aunt."


    Jin Lei hears the sound, turns around and sees Wu Weixiong in the twilight.


    The man who accompanied her was he Ziqian.


    He also turned and looked at Wu Weixiong.


    After seeing he Ziqian''s appearance, Wu Weixiong''s heart suddenly clattered for a while, and he felt a natural rejection in his heart.


    They are quite sensitive to each other.


    "Wu Weixiong!" Jin Lei was slightly surprised and walked towards the garden gate.


    She opened the iron gate. "How did you come back?"


    The security guard just hit the landline of the family and the nanny picked it up, so Jin Lei didn''t know that Wu Weixiong was coming.


    "I just want to come back and explain to you." Wu Weixiong said lightly, but his eyes glanced at he Ziqian.


    Jin Lei was joking with him just now. She looked very close and didn''t look like a nuisance.


    "You are so stupid. I don''t even need to say that. You came back." Jin Lei said, "you should rest in the hospital."


    He Ziqian followed Jin Lei. He laughed and looked at Wu Weixiong politely. "Xiaolei, who is this?"


    Jin Lei introduced: "Wu Weixiong, wanwan''s cousin. This is he Ziqian, my... Boyfriend. "


    Wu Weixiong


    boy friend?


    Like a thunder on the head.


    He Ziqian reached out to Wu Weixiong and said, "Hello, Mr. Wu."


    Wu Weixiong didn''t reach out, but looked at Jin Lei in amazement: "it''s fake, isn''t it?"


    "Really." Jin Lei smiles calmly.


    Wu Weixiong


    "It was you who asked me to help..."


    "Would you like to come in and sit down?" Jin Lei interrupts Wu Weixiong.


    Wu Weixiong

 Chapter 882

    "Is it true or not?" He asked without hesitation.


    "Really." Jin Lei''s eyes were fixed.


    As if to show his identity, he Ziqian reached over Jin Lei''s shoulder and said with a polite smile, "Mr. Wu, come in and sit down."


    ha-ha!


    Wu Wei Hsiung''s mouth started to sneer. At this time, his heart seemed to be pierced by thousands of arrows, so painful that he could not breathe.


    "I had an accident!" He bit his cheek and looked at Jin Lei with some heartache, "don''t you believe me?"


    He just had a concussion. He didn''t break his head. He looked like he was OK.


    "I believe it." Jin Lei lowered her eyes and raised her face again. Her expression was a little su. "Do you come in and sit down?"


    "So you still give up that choice?"


    Jin Lei calmed him for a second: "come in and have a rest."


    I see.


    "No need." Wu Weixiong tone cold down, he handed the gift in his hand, "bought for grandfather and grandmother."


    "Thank you." Jin Lei takes the bag.


    "Good bye, Miss Jin." Wu Weixiong said, resolutely turned away.


    Miss Jin


    Jin Lei held the bag tightly.


    He had never been so cold in front of her.


    When he turns around, Jin Lei feels her heart pricked. For the first time, I realized what heartache was.


    Although their conversation was obscure, he Ziqian understood it, but he didn''t even ask.


    He carried the gift for Jin Lei. Wen said, "go in."


    Jin Lei gently breathed: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    He Ziqian was gracious.


    Jin Lei went to the bathroom and locked the door.


    She slowly went to the toilet and sat down, tears suddenly fell.


    That night, Mrs. Su said, "I don''t have much time," which made her burst into tears. As a daughter, why can''t she do something to make her happy in her mother''s spare time.


    And at that time, she didn''t know that Wu Weixiong had a car accident. She thought he was timid.


    So, under the guidance of Mrs. Su, she agreed to he Ziqian''s pursuit.


    Now, she knows Wu Weixiong''s helplessness, but what can she do?


    Jin Lei raised her face, wiped away her tears and pulled her lips.


    All kinds of Miss, as no fate it!


    Wu Weixiong had a night''s sleep at the railway station, and the next morning he took the train back to C City.


    By the time we got to City C, it was evening.


    He called Xu wanwan: "come out, I''m at the gate of your school."


    Xu was stunned: "today is not a rest day. How did you get out?"


    Wu Weixiong tone low: "come out to say."


    Xu wanwan has never heard Wu Weixiong''s tone of mourning like this. He is an optimist.


    What happened?


    Xu wanwan rushed to the school gate.


    Wu Weixiong squatted on the roadside smoking, showing a sense of frustration.


    Xu wanwan walked over and ordered Wu Weixiong''s shoulder: "what''s the matter, brother?"


    Wu Weixiong raised his eyes and glanced at Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan was surprised. Wu Weixiong''s eyes were too low.


    He threw away his cigarette end and stood up. He was so smelly that he didn''t know how much he smoked.


    He saw a big stall not far away and took Xu wanwan''s hand: "drink with me."


    He pulled Xu to cross the road late.


    There are two floors in the stall. The upper floor is an open-air garden with a sunshine shed.


    Wu didn''t want to stay in the house, so he went to the second floor to drink.


    C city is still a little cold in the deep winter.

 Chapter 883

    "A case of beer." Wu Weixiong said to the waiter.


    "Brother, you don''t drink much. You''ll get drunk." Xu wanwan said.


    "Just want to get drunk."


    Xu wanwan


    She whispered, "quarreled with my aunt?"


    At present, only love can make Wu Weixiong sad. Looking at a boy of Rakuten school, he was so depressed at this time that Xu wanwan felt some pain in his heart.


    Wu Weixiong pulled a sneer from the corner of his mouth.


    It seems so.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu wanwan asked in a warm voice, "is it your confession that your aunt refused?"


    "Do I have a chance to express myself?" Wu Weixiong mocks himself.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do I need a confession?" Wu Weixiong''s voice suddenly raised, mixed with sadness, "I Wu Weixiong to her Jin Lei is what mind, she does not understand?"


    Xu wanwan


    It seems that the injury is not light, so excited.


    "What''s the matter? You''re in such a hurry."


    "She has a boyfriend."


    Xu wanwan


    "No way." She was surprised. "Who did you listen to?"


    "She said it herself." Wu Weixiong screwed up the bottle, took a few drinks and told the whole story.


    "It''s he Ziqian." Xu wanwan murmurs.


    "You all know, ha ha." Wu Weixiong said with a sad smile, "I''m the only one who''s stupid. I don''t rest when I have a car accident. I ask for leave to explain to her and ask her to forgive me. Even if I''m really in a coma, I think I''m wrong.


    I was afraid that she would not be happy or angry, so I went back to coax her. Knowing that I was just pretending to be her boyfriend, I was still too happy to sleep.


    I think I''m special to her. Otherwise, why don''t she look for others and me?


    As a result, just because I couldn''t help it, she found a real boyfriend. It was so exciting, ha ha... "


    I''ll be quiet later.


    After a while, she said, "Auntie, does she have any difficulty? She won''t be looking for a boyfriend so soon. She told me that she... "


    "What is she?"


    "She said that she is willing to give you opportunities and watch you grow up. She has a good feeling for you in her heart..."


    Good feeling!


    Wu Weixiong listen, some irony.


    "If you really like someone, you won''t be fishing like this." Wu Wei Hsiung bit his cheek and said, "she just looks down on me. Of course, I don''t deserve her. She has a good family background, a good education and a bright future. What''s my name, Wu Weixiong?


    Poor family background, bad temper, high school did not graduate, how can enter her eyes?


    What I said gave me a chance was just to observe where I could develop and whether I could be worthy of her. If you don''t like it enough, you will hesitate. "


    "Don''t think so, brother."


    "It doesn''t matter what you think." Wu Wei Hsiung chuckled and drank, "I saw he Ziqian. When he stood beside her, I understood what a talented woman is. I''m a toad, and I''ll never be seen by the goddess.


    I''m really overreacting. "


    "Brother." Listening to Wu Weixiong''s words, Xu wanwan felt uncomfortable, "don''t belittle yourself like this. You''ve changed a lot for your aunt. She''s watching. There must be something wrong with her. My aunt is not that shallow


    "It doesn''t matter." Wu Weixiong shook his head in despair. He raised his head and bit his cheek, but his nose was sour. "It won''t be like this again. I''m so tired to love someone on tiptoe."


    Xu wanwan

 Chapter 884

    Wu Weixiong drank a lot of wine, but Xu''s persuasion was useless. He had to let him drink.


    Finally, in a nearby hotel, Xu opened a room late and put him to bed.


    Seeing that he was sleeping heavily, Xu left at ease.


    The night breeze is blowing coldly.


    Xu wanwan picks up his cell phone and calls Jin Lei.


    It took a while for Jin Lei to get through.


    "Late, late."


    "Auntie, haven''t you had a rest yet?"


    "Reading in bed, and you?"


    "I just sent my brother to the hotel to rest. He was drunk."


    Jin Lei is silent.


    "Brother said you have a boyfriend."


    "Well." Jin Lei answered softly, "he Ziqian."


    Xu wanwan doesn''t know how to say it. After all, it''s Jin Lei''s private business. She''s not good at mixing in words, but she''s heartbroken for Wu Weixiong.


    After all, he changed so much for Jin Lei and worked so hard.


    In the end, this is the result. She is afraid that Wu Weixiong will be depressed.


    "Gu, brother said he had a car accident and couldn''t make it back."


    "I know. I don''t blame him." Jin Lei took a breath and said rationally, "later, persuade him to cheer up. He is a promising boy and my forever friend


    Xu wanwan


    friend!


    Is this what Wu Weixiong wants?


    But Jin Lei''s tone of determination has completely put an end to the relationship between her and Wu Weixiong.


    The next morning, Xu came to the hotel late, and Wu Weixiong just got up.


    "Sober up?" Xu wanwan leaned against the wall.


    Wu Weixiong breathed a sigh, shook his body, and said with a faint smile: "I woke up in the middle of the night last night, and I haven''t been asleep."


    "What do you think?"


    "It''s a mess." He said with a smile.


    At that time, there was sunshine shining on Wu Weixiong''s face. With that smile, he was very handsome and warm.


    Xu wanwan seems to see a once optimistic man.


    "It looks like I don''t have to worry about you." She didn''t trust Wu Weixiong, so she came to the hotel to see him.


    "What are you worried about?" Wu Weixiong gently pulled the corner of his mouth, "it''s good after you''ve been drunk. When you wake up, you have to be sober about some things. I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. "


    Wu Weixiong patted Xu wanwan on the shoulder: "I''m back to the company."


    "Well." Xu Wan nodded.


    The two brothers and sisters left the hotel, and Wu Weixiong walked towards the bus stop. In the morning light, he is tall and handsome, showing a masculine.


    Xu wanwan fretted in his heart and called: "brother."


    "Well?" Wu Weixiong looks at her.


    "Do you still take the j-school exam?"


    "Of course." Wu Weixiong Yang smile, a face of sunshine, "before is for her test, now, is for myself. I, Wu Weixiong, will not be looked down upon by anyone. "


    Xu wanwan


    She bent her arms and made a refueling gesture.


    Wu Weixiong bends his arms and turns to leave.


    At that moment, Xu felt that Wu Weixiong''s figure was very tall.


    When Wu returned to the company, he joined the daily training.


    Tan Feng and Zhan Tianye are watching.


    He pointed to Wu Weixiong and asked, "Tianye, what''s the name of that young man?"


    "His name is Wu Weixiong."


    "It looks good."


    "Yes." Zhan Tianye said, "he wants to take the j-school exam and is preparing for it."


    "Well." Tan Feng nodded slightly, a good look, "focus on training."


    "All right."


    "I''ll go first." Tan Feng pats Zhan Tianye on the shoulder.


    "I''ll take you out."


    Zhan Tianye sees Tan Feng off.


    Jin juefeng came out from the shadow of the tree. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Xu wanwan: "I''ll be with you tomorrow."

 Chapter 885

    The next Saturday, they made an appointment to climb the mountain.


    The mountain is in the city, not high. There is a park on the mountain. Because it is a weekend, there are many people.


    Two people walk in the park, everywhere is the Chimonanthus fragrance.


    The sun is lazy and warm.


    Jin juefeng pulls Xu wanwan to sit down on a lawn. He asks her to sit in his arms in a very intimate posture.


    With the breeze blowing on his face, he lifted the scarf around Tixu''s neck to cover her face.


    Xu wanwan chuckled.


    However, Jin Jue Feng''s eyes were full of awkwardness.


    "Late, I''m leaving tomorrow."


    "Well?" The smile of Xu wanwan''s mouth closed for a while, "tell me again at this time?"


    "No Jin juefeng hugged her and quickly explained, "I was informed yesterday, and I will leave for H city tomorrow."


    "It''s that..."


    Jin juefeng nodded.


    "How long will it take?"


    "About a month."


    Xu wanwan


    It''s been so long again.


    Xu wanwan''s eyes are full of moistening mischief.


    "I''m sorry." Jin Jue wind owe guilty of once she, "just come back to want to leave again."


    "I''ve been prepared for a long time." Xu wanwan burst into tears and laughed, "you should pay attention to safety."


    "Well." Jin Jue Feng said with a smile, "maybe there will be good news this time."


    "What''s the good news?"


    Jin juefeng came to Xu wanwan''s ear and said in a voice that only she could hear, "maybe we''ll find dad."


    "Really." Xu wanwan''s eyes were bright and excited, but he didn''t forget to lower his voice, "Uncle Jin is still alive?"


    "Well." Jin Jue Feng said, "but it''s not appropriate to tell anyone now, including my mother. Because it''s difficult to rescue dad. If there''s something wrong, I don''t want her to experience a second injury. "


    "I understand. I''ll keep it a secret." Xu wanwan was very happy and excited. "I''m so happy, juefeng. This is the best news I''ve ever heard."


    "Little fool." Jin juefeng pinches Xu wanwan''s face.


    The girl laughs pure and beautiful.


    "You must be careful and come back with Uncle Jin safely."


    "Of course." Jin Jue Feng said, "because you and mom are waiting for us."


    Warm words, let Xu Wan Wan embrace Jin Jue Feng.


    They hugged each other for a while.


    Jin juefeng moved in his heart and lowered his head to kiss her.


    "Find a place to rest." He murmured.


    Xu wanwan


    She understood.


    There is a hotel on the mountain. They went to open a room.


    In the evening, they went down the mountain, and Jin Jue Feng sent Xu back to school.


    At the school gate, they were reluctant to part.


    All around were classmates, looking at them, but Jin juefeng held Xu wanwan in his arms.


    "Take care of yourself." Jin Jue said.


    "You too." Xu wanwan looked at him, leaving soon, although restrained, but still a little sour nose, "must return safely."


    "Yes." Jin Jue Feng smiles.


    He lowered his head, attached to Xu wanwan''s ear and said, "you didn''t do anything just now. Go and buy some medicine."


    Xu wanwan


    My face turned red with a brush.


    I don''t know why there was no TT in the hotel just now, and there was no drugstore nearby, so they were useless.


    "I see." Xu wanwan whispers.


    Looking at the girl''s red face, Jin juefeng couldn''t help kissing her.


    Just a few girls passed by and immediately exclaimed with admiration.


    How happy to be kissed by such a handsome boy.


    Xu wanwan shyly pushed him: "goodbye."

 Chapter 886

    "Watch you go in." Jin Jue Feng is nostalgic.


    Xu wanwan pursed his lips and turned to enter the school gate.


    Looking back, Jin juefeng stood at the school gate and looked at her.


    His handsome face, hanging a shallow, signboard of small bad smile, the sunset in his body dyed a layer of gorgeous red, the whole person is like the beautiful man in the painting, handsome soul.


    Finally out of sight, Xu wanwan took back his eyes, and his eyes were filled with a little warmth.


    Even though I understand in my heart, I don''t want to be separated from him for too long.


    The next day, Jin juefeng flew to H city.


    Off the plane, a car came to pick him up and took him to a base.


    In the office, someone handed him an envelope: "Jin juefeng, this is what Tan Feng asked me to give you."


    Jin juefeng took the envelope and saw the word "top secret" written on it.


    ***


    The morning light shines on Xu wanwan''s face. She opens her eyes and habitually takes a look at her mobile phone.


    There is still no news of Jin juefeng.


    It''s the fifth day he''s gone.


    It rained last night and it was even colder.


    Today is Sunday, Xu thought Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan were lying in bed.


    Results only see Zhuang Xuxu, leaning on the head of the bed reading, Tang Nan''s bed no one.


    "Nannan." Xu wanwan got up, put on his pajamas and got out of bed.


    "Buy us breakfast." Zhuang Xuxu said with a smile, "girls who fall in love become especially virtuous."


    "It''s cold today." Xu wanwan stood by the window, looking at the wet ground and shrinking.


    I don''t know if it''s raining in H city.


    Or Jin juefeng is no longer in H city. He''s going to carry out the mission, and he won''t be fixed in one place.


    But it''s winter. It''s cold everywhere.


    Juefeng, how are you?


    Xu wanwan stood at the window for a moment.


    "Miss your teacher Jin." Zhuang Xuxu looked at her and asked.


    Xu wanwan said with a smile, "I haven''t heard from him for five days."


    "Mr. Jin is so busy. Is our little black busier?" Zhuang Xuxu sighed, "he expands in the base every day. If I''m really with him, I don''t have time to date."


    "Yes, can you bear it?" Xu wanwan said.


    Zhuang Xuxu didn''t agree: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t like the red and white life. You see, when I''m not active, I always stay in my bedroom. I''m sure I can stand the loneliness. When you really love someone, the temptation outside is a fart for you. "


    Xu wanwan laughs: "be gentle, beauty Zhuang."


    "Xiao Hei is not here, so why is she elegant?" Zhuang Xuxu got out of bed and sat down at the table.


    At this time, the door of the dormitory opened. It was Tang Nan who twisted two bags of small bags and came back with a newspaper in her hand.


    "Oh, my good wife is back." Zhuang Xuxu said with a smile.


    Tang Nan put the small cage bag on the table and photographed the newspaper in front of Zhuang Xuxu: "look at the registration news of the model contest."


    Zhuang Xuxu looked at the newspaper for a moment, and read: "x silk road model competition, C city competition area registration..."


    Xu wanwan raised her eyes and thought of Zhuang Xuxu''s brief introduction in her previous life. It seems that she took part in this model competition and won the championship of C City. Then she advanced to the national finals and won the laurel. From then on, she has made rapid progress and become a famous international model.


    Later, he had a little entertainment in the entertainment circle, guest starring in many classic roles, and his acting skills were also good.

 Chapter 887

    Zhuang Xuxu in her previous life had a smooth development. When she was interviewed by reporters, she said that she was God''s favorite. However, when Xu wanwan was reborn, she had not solved her personal problems, which was also a pity.


    In her previous life, she didn''t meet Zhan Tianye, so she didn''t have a heart.


    In this world, Zhuang Xuxu''s emotional line may have changed.


    But business line, it should be as usual.


    Tang Nan said: "height 1.75 or above, age 16-25... Lifelike, you fully meet the requirements. I just saw this news and brought back the morning paper to you. Go and sign up. "


    Zhuang Xuxu read the newspaper date: "isn''t this the newspaper two days ago?"


    "But the registration deadline is next Friday. You still have time." Tang Nan said, "it''s time to lose. If you don''t lose it, you won''t be limited to being a little model taking photos.


    No matter your appearance or figure, you are the temperament of an international model. "


    Zhuang Xuxu hesitated a little.


    Xu wanwan also advised: "Nannan is right, you can''t miss this opportunity. Believe me, Xuxu, you will succeed. "


    "Really?" Zhuang Xuxu wanted to go to the competition, but... She pursed her lips, a bit coquettish, "I don''t know if my little black Jie doesn''t mind that his other half is a celebrity."


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan


    "You haven''t even written a word yet. You have to turn yourself into the spotlight before your little black family has a sense of crisis." Tang Nan said.


    "Xuxu, you must go to the competition." Xu Wandu said, "love can''t be an obstacle to your career."


    "Wanwan is right."


    Zhuang Xuxu then chuckled: "well, I decided to shine in front of our little black, let him know that I can be a pearl. In other words, who will accompany me to sign up


    "I''ll go with you." Tang Nan handed her the small cage bag, "have breakfast first."


    "Since I''m going to compete, I can''t eat these things. I''ll eat apples." Zhuang Xuxu stretched out his hand toward Xu wanwan, "share with me, wanwan."


    Xu wanwan had already eaten half of the apple, so he took another one for her to peel: "aunt, I''ll peel another one for you."


    "That''s good." Zhuang Xuxu made a kiss, "I''m famous. I''ll let you go up with dogs and chickens."


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan


    Who is a chicken and who is a dog?


    Can you use idioms, beauty.


    Tang Nan first ate steamed stuffed buns and read the newspaper while eating. Suddenly, she let out a whoa.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu wanwan and Zhuang Xuxu asked together.


    "A big mountain in H city is on fire." Tang Nan read, "due to the change of wind direction, the fire suddenly became bigger, forming a sea of fire, surrounded more than a dozen firefighters and several citizens who came to support, and all of them died..."


    "Ah Xu wanwan suddenly gave a light cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Nan and Zhuang Xuxu look over.


    Xu wanwan''s finger was suddenly cut by a fruit knife.


    "Late, late, I''ve cut my hand." Zhuang Xuxu quickly took out a paper towel and handed it to Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan took the tissue and pressed it on the wound.


    Tang Nan went to get the band aid and put it on for Xu wanwan.


    Xu was a little absent-minded.


    She suddenly thought of Jin juefeng. He was in H city. Although she knew that he could not participate in the fire fighting, she felt a little uneasy. The pain from her fingers made her restless.


    After breakfast, Zhuang Xuxu puts on makeup. Xu wanwan and Tang Nan are going to accompany her to sign up.

 Chapter 888

    Just as he was about to go out, Xu wanwan''s mobile phone rang. When she heard the bell ring, she thought it was Jin juefeng, but it was not. The caller is a strange landline number from C City.


    Xu wanwan''s heart sank.


    But she''s still connected.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Late?" The voice of the other side is deep and kind.


    "I am, who are you?"


    "Wanwan, I''m Tan Feng."


    Xu wanwan


    She was stunned for a second, "Hello, uncle tan."


    Tan Feng''s voice sank slightly: "evening, do you have time? Come to hunter company."


    Xu wanwan


    She took a taxi, all the way to the hunter company, the front desk lady took her to the office.


    Tan Feng stood by the window, his tall figure showing a deep depression.


    This is the third time Xu wanwan has seen Tan Feng.


    "Uncle tan." Xu wanwan called.


    Tan Feng turned his head, saw Xu wanwan, reluctantly showed a smile: "wanwan, come here, sit here."


    He walked towards the sofa.


    Xu wanwan went over and sat down.


    After Tan Feng sat down, Xu took the initiative to ask, "Uncle Tan, what can I do for you?"


    She and Tan Feng should have no intersection.


    Tan Feng looked at Xu wanwan, his eyes were warm and painful, and his heavy eyes tightened Xu wanwan''s heart like a rope.


    "Wanwan, juefeng, he..."


    "What happened to juefeng? Is it hurt? " Xu wanwan asked, "is he in City C or city H?"


    "Late, a few days ago, a forest fire broke out in H city." Tan Feng said deeply, "Xiaofeng was nearby at that time. He went to support the fire fighting. As a result, the wind direction suddenly changed and the fire became fierce. A dozen firefighters including him were besieged by the sea of fire, and finally... "


    "No!" Xu wanwan suddenly stood up and turned pale. She thought of the newspaper Tang Nan read.


    More than a dozen people died


    No, there won''t be Jin Jue style.


    "Sorry for being late, Xiao Feng..."


    "No, he didn''t!" Xu wanwan gasps, interrupts Tan Feng''s words, tears gush out of her eyes.


    She choked deeply. Her heart was like a huge stone. She couldn''t breathe any more.


    "No, he won''t..." Xu wanwan''s voice was hoarse and choked, his chest was stuffy.


    Tan Feng saw Xu wanwan sad, his eyes showed the light of love, his eyes with red.


    "I''m very sad and sorry for Xiaofeng''s death, but he really..."


    "Uncle Tan, he won''t die. He said he would come back. He said he would let me wait for him. He won''t die. He is going to save uncle Jin. How can he go to save the fire? " Xu wanwan''s whole body trembled. He spoke in a hoarse voice and choked his throat.


    How can Jin juefeng die?


    Last life, he also lived to 40 years old to die, this life, he is only 21 years old, how can it be!


    Was she born again just to get together with him for a year?


    No, she didn''t believe that God would be so cruel to her.


    She had lost him in her previous life.


    In this life, the God let her rebirth, is not a favor, but to punish her, let her pain more heartrending than the previous life?


    "Later, you have to accept the fact." Tan Feng stretched out his hand and gently pressed on Xu wanwan''s shoulder, giving her strength, "I''m also very sad, very sad. But it''s true. He was... Really killed! "

 Chapter 889

    Xu wanwan opened his mouth and his face was full of tears.


    She couldn''t see Tan Feng''s face clearly, and her eyes were blurred by tears.


    She didn''t believe, didn''t believe that Jin juefeng was killed, didn''t believe that he would leave her so easily. He also said, to accompany across the next century, he never lies, he will not break his promise, he will not let her live alone in the world.


    She was born again, not to be separated from him forever, but to be together with him all her life!


    "No, he didn''t..." Xu wanwan repeated these words. She couldn''t accept them and never wanted to accept them.


    He loves her so much, even in the sea of fire, she is also the driving force for his survival.


    He won''t give up so easily.


    He won''t leave her.


    "No, I won''t..." Xu wanwan cried for a while.


    Tan Feng quickly helped her to the sofa and sat down.


    Xu wanwan''s whole body was trembling. It was like being skinned. He was going to be paralyzed.


    Tan Feng said in a deep voice: "late at night, I chose to tell you the news of Xiaofeng''s death, because I believe that you have more perseverance than others to accept this cruel fact. He died with honor. He is our pride. "


    Xu wanwan shook his head and cried.


    What does she want this pride for? She wants him!


    She is not so strong, can''t accept his sudden leave.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden.


    She can''t accept it. They met for only one year


    "After thinking about the news of Xiaofeng''s death, we decided to hide it from the Jin family first. Wanwan, you know, a few months ago, your uncle Jin died. At that time, Xiaofeng''s mother was so sad that she fainted. It was her baby that supported her.


    Now, if she suddenly knew that Xiaofeng had died, even if she had another baby, she would not be able to bear the blow. In two or three months, the baby will be born, so we decided to hide the news of Xiaofeng''s death until the baby was born.


    As you know, the old lady is not in good health. Your uncle Jin''s death almost killed her. We must never let her know the news of Xiaofeng''s death. Otherwise, we will tell you the news first.


    Because you are Xiaofeng''s girlfriend, you should have the right to know, because next, you will support all this for Xiaofeng. "


    Xu wanwan looks at Tan Feng with tears in his eyes.


    "Support?"


    "From the Jin family, we will say that Xiaofeng has been sent to work abroad and can''t come back in a short time. But even when you work abroad, there are times to connect with your family. " Tan Feng said, handed the mobile phone to Xu wanwan, "this is Xiaofeng''s mobile phone, you occasionally use it to send text messages to Xiaofeng''s mother, be sure to keep this message secret until the baby is born."


    Tan Feng hands the mobile phone to Xu wanwan.


    Tears are streaming down the phone screen.


    Xu wanwan trembled and couldn''t get the phone.


    Jin juefeng is really dead and gone


    Her heart is like being stabbed by ten thousand knives


    "Please be late!" Tan Feng put the mobile phone in Xu wanwan''s hand, "you are Xiaofeng''s girlfriend, you should protect his family."


    Xu wanwan


    Isn''t it Jin juefeng''s wish to protect his family?


    He wanted to suppress the wolf scorpion organization and make his relatives really safe, but why did he die in the sea of fire?

 Chapter 890

    "Later, stronger." Tan Feng held Xu wanwan''s hand tightly.


    Xu wanwan''s hands are as cold as ice.


    She held Jin juefeng''s mobile phone tightly, which seemed to be her last support.


    "Where is he? Can I see him?"


    Tan Feng''s voice filled with sadness: "when we found the bodies of the victims, they had been severely burned. So in H City, we cremated Xiaofeng''s body. We only brought back his... Urn! "


    The cinerary casket!


    Three words, such as sharp knife in Xu wanwan''s heart.


    A kind of bone biting pain spread out of her heart and penetrated into her four limbs. Her body could no longer sit and slide down.


    Tan Feng timely help her: "late, strong some, you can''t fall."


    Xu wanwan


    He is her backbone, without him, how can she be strong?


    Who is she strong for?


    ha-ha!


    Tan Feng helped Xu wanwan stand up.


    She''s standing, but she''s crumbling.


    He''s gone. What''s the use of her strength?


    Without him, what is the meaning of this reborn world to her?


    In the previous life, she and he could die the same year, month and day, but in this life, she was left alone


    What strength does she want!


    Then there was a knock at the door.


    Tan Feng heaved a breath and said, "who?"


    "Mr. Tan, I''m Zhan Tianye." The sound of the door was also low.


    "Come in."


    The door opens, Zhan Tianye is holding a box in his hand, and walks in with heavy steps.


    His black and handsome face was very solemn at this time.


    He went to Xu wanwan''s face, never had the Su Shen expression.


    Xu wanwan blinked her eyes, tears fell, she saw that he was holding an urn in his hand. There is a black-and-white photo on it. The boy in the photo is smiling and looks bad.


    Xu wanwan''s heart, like being hit hard.


    He smiles so brightly, but he is no longer


    no


    She doesn''t believe it!


    "Wanwan, this is Xiaofeng''s urn. We are going to put him in the funeral home in C City for the time being. After the baby is born, we will tell the Jin family to move Xiaofeng''s urn back to a city for burial. " Tan Feng in her ear, sad said, "now, we give you the urn, by you put him in the funeral home."


    Xu wanwan stares at the urn in Zhan Tianye''s hand, biting his lips and bleeding.


    Zhan Tianye looked at her, his eyes filled with red Yin, and he solemnly handed the urn to Xu wanwan.


    "I beg your pardon


    Xu wanwan


    This almost made Xu faint.


    Jin juefeng is his employee. He has made her mourn, which shows that Jin juefeng is really dead.


    Tears run wild.


    Xu wanwan asked: "in this, is it really him?"


    Listening to the girl''s hoarse voice, Zhan Tianye bit his cheek. His eyes were as red as blood Yang. He gave a deep "um".


    ha-ha!


    Xu wanwan burst into a sad smile.


    Her fresh lover, her sunny and bright lover, her magnificent and strong lover, has turned into a pile of ashes in this small wooden box.


    ha-ha!


    In a previous life, she watched him die when he was hit by a fallen steel frame.


    This life, he in her eyes, into a dust!


    God, you asshole!


    A smell of fishy sweetness suddenly surged into his throat, and Xu wanwan fainted in front of his eyes.


    ***


    Wake up again, it''s the hospital ward.


    Xu wanwan lies on the bed. As soon as he opens his eyes, he sees the chandelier on the ceiling.

 Chapter 891

    The eyelids are thick, and I can''t open my eyes.


    Xu wanwan reaches out his hand and wants to touch his eyes, but he pulls the needle on the back of his hand and gently aches.


    She''s in the middle of an infusion.


    "Don''t move." There are people talking in the ear, deep and familiar.


    She turned her head and saw Zhan Tianye sitting on the bench beside the bed.


    His eyes, floating with a touch of deep sorrow, let Xu wanwan suddenly think of the situation that he handed her the urn.


    He handed her his lover in a box.


    Her so tall lover has turned into ashes.


    Tears, instantly rolled out of Xu wanwan''s eyes, sad from the heart, choked her unable to breathe.


    She choked deeply, as if out of breath.


    "Don''t cry any more." Zhan Tianye looks at Xu wanwan''s sad appearance. He slides his throat deeply and his usual cold eyes surge with uncontrollable sadness. "I know you are sad, but you should take care of yourself."


    Xu wanwan choked to a sore throat and gasped like a dying fish.


    Zhan Tianye looks at her and moves his hand to appease her, but he can''t touch her.


    A touch of love flashed through his eyes.


    "The dead are gone, and the living should be strong." He breathed low. "He wants you to be well, too."


    "He''s not dead." Xu wanwan roared, because his throat was too sore, but he could not roar out, with a painful hoarseness, "he won''t die, he won''t leave me, he won''t die."


    Xu wanwan said, suddenly excited, waved his hand, pulled off the needle.


    Zhan Tianye quickly pressed her down: "Xu wanwan, calm down."


    "You have never loved anyone. You have no right to calm me down." Xu wanwan burst into tears, crying uncontrollably, "the person I love most is dead, you say, how can I calm down?"


    Zhan Tianye


    He slipped his throat slightly.


    He pauses and says, "he has something for you."


    Xu wanwan was stunned and grabbed Zhan Tianye''s arm with his backhand. His fingers penetrated his clothes and tightly twisted his muscles like pincers.


    "What did he give me? Give it to me quickly


    Zhan Tianye released Xu wanwan, reached into his pocket, took out something and handed it to Xu wanwan.


    She saw clearly that it was the Acacia clasp.


    She brushed it over and held it tightly.


    Xu wanwan suddenly touched his neck, and the chain Jin juefeng gave her was still there. She stroked the pendant, stroked the wind character.


    Her lock was still there, but he gave it back to her.


    It''s said that a good lock is a lifetime. Why should he give up first


    Xu wanwan shook his hands and said hoarsely, "when I found him, he was already dead. How could I ask you to return my things?"


    Zhan Tianye said in a low voice: "Mr. Tan said that he would write a suicide note before carrying out his mission. This is what he put in his suicide note. He said, "if he dies, he will bring this back to you."


    Xu wanwan


    How she wanted to find a loophole to prove that he was still alive.


    But Zhan Tianye''s words hit her into despair again.


    Xu wanwan''s body withered.


    Jin juefeng, didn''t you say: I am in it, it is in me, if I die, I will take it to the grave£¨ Knock, knock, knock, knock, knock, knock, knock, knock, knock, knock, knock, knock


    It''s still there, but you''re not.


    Jin juefeng, this liar!


    (hint: to make a point, Jin Xiaoshao actually hinted that Xu wanwan was still alive, but he didn''t think of it for a while. He said that he would take the Acacia buckle to the grave when he died, but the Acacia buckle is still there, which means that he is still alive. It''s just that I''m too sad to think about it

 Chapter 892

    Xu wanwan tugs at the Acacia button, which makes his body tremble.


    Suddenly, she roared on her back and poured out all her sadness.


    He really... Left her!


    Ah!


    Xu wanwan wails in grief, waving his hands in disorder, and even grabs his hair. The back of his head hits the bedside table with a bang.


    God, let her die, too.


    "Late, late!" Zhan Tianye is frightened and reaches out to control Xu wanwan''s self mutilation.


    However, the girl in grief is so powerful that Zhan Tianye can''t control it.


    In the entanglement, Xu wanwan''s fists constantly smash, grasp and scratch Zhan Tianye. Finally, Zhan Tianye can''t care so much, so he has to hold Xu wanwan. He tightly around her, so that she can not move.


    But Xu wanwan was still like a roaring little beast, with a low voice: "let me go, let me go..."


    Zhan Tianye said: "you are quiet."


    "I don''t want you to take care of me. You let me go. He''s gone. What''s the point of my life?"


    Zhan Tianye


    He choked, "juefeng is the most capable person I''ve ever met. I''m also very sad, but..."


    Xu wanwan suddenly bit Zhan Tianye''s shoulder.


    Zhan Tianye


    She didn''t save strength, even though across the sweater, Zhan Tianye also felt the pain. But he still didn''t let go of Xu wanwan, endured the pain on his shoulder and bit his cheek.


    Let her vent, hold in the heart, people will hold bad.


    At this time, a doctor and nurse heard Xu wanwan''s cry and ran to the ward.


    Seeing Xu wanwan so excited, I had to give her an injection of tranquilizer.


    The manic girl calmed down slowly, fell on the bed and went to sleep.


    Her face was full of tears, her eyes were swollen like walnuts, her beautiful face was pale, Zhan Tianye looked at it, his eyes were hurt and cherished. He leaned back on the stool and looked at the ceiling for a long time.


    The search team said that after finding Jin juefeng''s body, he was as hard to accept as Xu wanwan.


    He is his favorite employee, but he was killed in this unexpected fire!


    Unfortunately, it is hard to accept.


    Sorrow haunts Zhan Tianye.


    He slowly down eyes, looking at the injection of drugs after the surface of the peaceful girl, heart up a pain.


    He can''t accept it, let alone her.


    Zhan Tianye always accompanies Xu Wanye until she wakes up. Naturally, it is dim.


    When Xu woke up late, Zhan Tianye was lowering his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Her eyes light light of fall on his body, didn''t think he is still.


    She and he are so different. What is he doing with her.


    "Why don''t you go yet." Xu wanwan said in a low voice.


    Hearing Xu wanwan''s voice, Zhan Tianye raised his head, and his expression was a little pale.


    "You wake up."


    "You go." Xu Wandan said.


    Zhan Tianye''s face didn''t have any expression: "I''m guarding you. I''m sure you''re in a stable mood."


    "I''m stable." Xu wanwan calm voice, red eyes, no light, like a pearl suddenly lost luster.


    She was no longer irritable, but she looked sad and distressing.


    Zhan Tianye murmured his lips, as if he couldn''t find any words to say. After a while, he got up and said, "I''m going out to have a cigarette."


    With that, he left the ward.


    He gently closed the door of the ward and leaned against the wall. Suddenly, he heard a low sob coming from the ward.


    It''s late.


    Zhan Tianye''s hand is tight.

 Chapter 893

    Is it calm?


    How is that possible?


    The person I love most is gone, which is a great tragedy.


    How could it be calm.


    Zhan Tianye closed his eyes and leaned against the wall, listening to Xu cry in the ward.


    At this time, it''s hard for him to get in.


    He closed his eyes, bit his cheek, slid his throat, and quietly listened to Xu cry.


    Until, her cry voice small down, battle day wild just opened eyes.


    He took a deep breath, retreated the red Yin in his eyes, and then opened the door to go in. His expression was habitually weak.


    Xu was in the quilt with his head covered.


    Although she didn''t cry, she was still shaking and choking from time to time.


    Zhan Tianye went to the bed and sat down.


    Xu did not pull down the quilt, voice in the quilt: "still not go?"


    Zhan Tianye whispered, "I''ll stay with you all night to make sure you''re OK."


    Xu wanwan


    She didn''t have the strength to say anything more, just gently side body, back to fight day wild.


    Her heart is as grey as ashes. Please stay.


    It was completely dark, and Xu wanwan never stopped dripping water when he knew that Jin juefeng had been killed.


    Zhan Tianye asked softly, "do you want to eat something?"


    Xu didn''t answer.


    Eat something?


    Why does she eat?


    She just wanted to go with him.


    Zhan Tianye looked at her thin body, lying in the quilt, like a poor abandoned animal, heart, like a string wrapped, tightly hurt.


    He got up and left the ward.


    Zhan Tianye came to the nurse station and said to the nurse, "please look at the patients in ward 8. I''ll buy some dinner."


    "All right." The nurse answered and walked towards the ward.


    Zhan Tianye came to the street and bought a bowl of porridge and appetizers. At this time, Xu wanwan estimated that he could not eat anything, so he could only eat something light.


    He went back to the ward with the food.


    The nurse had been guarding the bedside, Xu was still covered and motionless.


    Seeing Zhan Tianye coming in, the nurse stood up and said, "I don''t know if Miss Xu is asleep. She hasn''t moved."


    "Thank you." Zhan Tianye walked over, "I look at her."


    "OK, please ring the bell if you need anything." The nurse left the ward.


    Zhan Tianye put the lunch box on the bedside table.


    He sat down on the stool, looked at the small ball protruding from the quilt, and said softly, "I know you didn''t sleep. I bought you porridge. Have some."


    Xu was silent.


    Zhan Tianye was silent and said, "I''ve come to help you."


    With that, he was ready to help Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan finally said: "can you not disturb me? You think I can eat now? You don''t love people, you don''t feel the pain of loss. "


    Zhan Tianye


    He slipped his throat and said, "when you want to eat, tell me, I''ll heat you up. Tonight, I''ll be with you. "


    Xu was silent.


    There is a sofa in the ward. Zhan Tianye goes to the sofa and lies down.


    The room was so quiet that even the faint sound of the electric light could be heard clearly.


    Zhan Tianye closes his eyes and prepares to sleep.


    Suddenly I heard a slight noise on the bed.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the bed.


    Xu wanwan is getting out of bed and putting on his slippers.


    "Where are you going?" Zhan Tianye asked.


    Xu didn''t pay attention to him, put on his shoes and went to the bathroom.


    Zhan Tianye was relieved.


    Xu wanwan enters the bathroom and closes the door.


    Zhan Tianye closed his eyes again.


    Suddenly, there was a thud in the bathroom, like something fell.

 Chapter 894

    Did she fall?


    Zhan Tianye immediately turned up, rushed to the bathroom and opened the door. Fortunately, Xu didn''t lock the door in the evening, and opened it as soon as he twisted it.


    If it is really Xu wanwan who fell to the ground, she is trying to get up.


    Zhan Tianye stepped over and helped Xu wanwan up from the ground. Xu wanwan''s body was shaking, and his face was still sweating. His face was very ugly, like cold.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhan Tianye was startled.


    He subconsciously touched Xu wanwan''s forehead, thinking that she had a fever or something.


    But the temperature is normal.


    "It''s none of your business." Xu pushed Zhan Tianye away, but he had no strength at all. His fingers were shaking horribly.


    Zhan Tianye''s face sank. He picked her up and put her on the bed.


    He rushed to the door of the ward and yelled at the nurse station: "nurse, nurse..."


    Hearing his urgent cry, two little nurses ran over and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "She''s shaking a lot. I don''t know what''s wrong." Zhan Tianye said urgently.


    Two nurses ran into the ward to check Xu wanwan. Later, the doctor came, and finally diagnosed that Xu wanwan had hypoglycemia due to not having a meal. The nurse quickly fed her glucose.


    "Miss Xu, you can''t do without eating." The doctor solemnly said, "hypoglycemia is serious, it will be life-threatening."


    Xu wanwan''s face was numb.


    Seeing her desperate face, the doctor said, "give her a nutrition injection first."


    "All right." The little nurse went out in response.


    After a while, she brought the nutrition needle.


    Xu wanwan didn''t want to fight, but she was too weak to fight at this time. The two nurses pressed her and gave the needle.


    The doctor called Zhan Tianye.


    "Take a good look at her. I think she''s tired of the world." The doctor whispered.


    Zhan Tianye''s heart sank, and he also saw it.


    "Good." He answered.


    The doctor and nurse left the ward. Xu was lying flat on the bed, staring at the ceiling.


    Zhan Tianye went to the bed and said coldly, "don''t talk."


    Zhan Tianye


    "How long can you keep me?"


    "I look down on you!" Zhan Tianye said suddenly.


    Xu wanwan


    She slowly moved her eyes and coldly fell on Zhan Tianye.


    "If you look down on me, go away!"


    Zhan Tianye didn''t get angry at all, his eyes were deep, and he said: "you are really selfish. You only care about your own sorrow, and you don''t care about your relatives except Jin juefeng.


    Do you think that if you go with Jin juefeng, it will be great and people will praise you for your martyrdom? Read too many novels. "


    Xu Wanye looks at Zhan Tianye and listens to him quietly. His eyes are as cold as ice.


    Zhan Tianye also looked at her coldly: "you forget, Jin juefeng also has relatives. You forget what Mr. Tan told you. Juefeng''s relatives are waiting for you to guard. His mother still has an unborn baby in her stomach, and her mother needs you to send messages occasionally to comfort her, but you are so depressed.


    Xu wanwan, are you worthy of Jin Jue Feng''s love? Your selfishness will kill his family and his unborn baby


    Zhan Tianye''s tone, the more he said, "do you want Jin juefeng''s relatives and your own relatives to be buried with you?"


    Xu wanwan


    Her chest slightly Fu, looking at Zhan Tianye cold eyes, full of anger.


    However, what he said is so reasonable.


    She still has relatives, Jin juefeng also has relatives, and the baby in her aunt''s womb has not been born yet

 Chapter 895

    In the evening, Xiaofeng''s family still needs your guard. Tan Feng''s words of Wen Xi linger in Xu wanwan''s ears.


    A tear, slide out of her eyes, along the corner of the eye, immersed in her hair.


    Xu wanwan bit his lips and closed his eyes.


    Zhan Tianye looked at her tears and bit her cheek.


    He knew that at this time, Xu wanwan was totally disillusioned. Nothing could cheer her up. Only by mentioning Zou Shumin''s baby could she wake up a little.


    Xu wanwan closed his eyes and didn''t open them again. He didn''t know whether he was asleep or not.


    Zhan Tianye didn''t dare to close his eyes and didn''t sleep on the sofa.


    He sat on the stool and watched Xu wanwan. He closed his eyes for a while, and it was daybreak.


    He suddenly opened his eyes with a flash of vigilance on his face.


    Xu wanwan is lifting the quilt.


    "What are you doing?" He asked eagerly.


    Xu wanwan calmly looked at him: "I go to the toilet."


    Zhan Tianye still looks at her nervously.


    Xu got out of bed late at night, glanced at Zhan Tianye and said, "I''m a little hungry. Go and buy me some breakfast."


    Zhan Tianye looks at her suspiciously, as if she suddenly wants to eat something strange.


    "No, forget it. I''ll buy it myself."


    "Yes." Zhan Tianye stood up and walked toward Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan has gone to the bathroom door.


    "You didn''t lie to me." Zhan Tianye asked uneasily.


    He was afraid that she would do something stupid when she pushed him away.


    Xu didn''t say anything and slammed the bathroom door.


    Zhan Tianye


    Xu wanwan has a bad attitude, but Zhan Tianye smiles.


    This is her most normal attitude towards him.


    It seems that I woke up.


    Zhan Tianye went to the nurse station and told the nurse to buy porridge and steamed buns for Xu wanwan.


    When he came back, Xu would take medicine on the bedside table.


    Although she figured it out, she was still in a bad mood after the terrible news.


    Zhan Tianye put the lunch boxes on the bedside table and opened them one by one.


    "You can eat the dumplings you bought." He asked.


    Xu didn''t speak at night. He picked up the small cage bag and ate it. He looked like a normal person.


    Zhan Tianye was afraid that she couldn''t eat much, so he bought only four small bags.


    Xu wanwan ate them all and drank a bowl of porridge clean.


    Zhan Tianye felt a little consolation, gently pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "I knew earlier, I''ll buy you some more. Have you had enough?"


    Xu wanwan looked at Zhan Tianye''s smile and was stunned.


    This guy can laugh. It''s a miracle.


    "Full." Xu Wandan said.


    Zhan Tianye picks up his lunch box and throws it into the trash.


    Xu wanwan looked at his back and said, "you have obeyed me all night. You can go."


    Zhan Tianye''s posture of throwing garbage stopped for a second. He turned around and gave a faint "um".


    "You have a good rest."


    Zhan Tianye is ready to leave. Xu thinks of something and stops him: "please do me a favor."


    "You said Zhan Tianye looks at her.


    "The doctor asked me to stay in hospital for two days. Please take a sick leave for me at school. Thank you."


    "Good." Zhan Tianye stopped for a moment and said, "do you need to bring your daily necessities?"


    "No, I''ll buy it at the hospital."


    "Well, I''m going."


    After Zhan Tianye left, Xu wanwan leaned against the head of the bed and closed his eyes.


    In her mind, the shadow of Jin Jue Feng was all around her. One by one, she jumped in her mind as if she were still around.

 Chapter 896

    She thought of her last gaze with him.


    He stood at the school gate, handsome with a smile, the sign of small bad, the sunset in his body dyed a layer of gorgeous red, the whole person is like the beautiful man in the painting, handsome soul.


    Tears fall from the corner of Xu wanwan''s eyes.


    Juefeng, I will live for you!


    ***


    Zhan Tianye came to the Third Medical University and asked for two days'' leave for Xu.


    On the playground, Zhuang Xuxu, Tang Nan and Gu Youtong are walking side by side.


    Gu Youtong is on her cell phone.


    I guess I didn''t get through. I''m a little disappointed.


    She dropped her hand.


    Tang Nan asked urgently: "how is it?"


    Gu Youtong shook his head: "or shut down."


    "What are you doing at night? You disappeared after you answered a phone call yesterday. Your mobile phone has been turned off all the time. Maybe something happened." Zhuang said anxiously.


    "Or, report to J." Tang Nan said.


    "Twenty four hours." Gu Youtong asked.


    "Yes."


    The three girls decided to report for J, but they all stopped after a few steps.


    I saw a picture of Zhan Tianye in plain clothes walking down the stairs.


    At first, Zhuang Xuxu just felt that the figure of that man was a little like Zhan Tianye, so he took another look. As a result, when he looked carefully, he didn''t expect that it was Zhan Tianye.


    "Isn''t that your little black?" Tang Nan also saw Zhan Tianye.


    Although Zhan Xiaohei is black, his height and temperament are also outstanding in the crowd, which can be caught at a glance.


    "It''s really a war instructor. What does he come to school to do? He won''t come to you." Gu Youtong said to Zhuang Xuxu.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes brightened for a while, and then he was dejected: "he came to find me, how can he go to the office building? He went to find the school leaders."


    "Go and ask." Tang Nan waved his arm and said, "war instructor."


    Zhan Tianye heard someone calling him, stopped and turned to look at the three girls.


    "War instructor, how did you come to school?" Zhuang Xuxu walks in the front and looks at Zhan Tianye with a smile. He likes him in his eyes.


    Zhan Tianye''s expression is dull, and his tone is also like this: "I''m here to ask Xu for leave."


    Three people: "and..."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Youtong asked.


    "She is ill and needs to stay in hospital for two days."


    "Which hospital is she in?" Tang Nan asked.


    "The third people''s hospital." Zhan Tianye low said, "you can go to see her, she is not in good condition."


    "Well." Both Gu Youtong and Tang Nan should.


    Zhuang Xuxu looks at Zhan Tianye, and his eyes are slightly confused: "I''m sick at night. Do you ask for sick leave for her?"


    Zhan Tianye glanced at her: "what''s the problem?"


    Gu Youtong and Tang Nan are silent, Zhuang Xuxu light "Oh" a, the corner of the mouth smile some astringent: "no problem."


    It''s not that she doesn''t care about Xu wanwan, but she knows who his sweetheart is, so she has some pain.


    "I''ll go first. Goodbye." Zhan Tianye nodded slightly to the three girls and left with a firm step.


    Zhuang Xuxu looked at his cold background and bit his lips gently.


    "Lifelike, you won''t be jealous." Tang Nan said.


    "Am I qualified to eat?" Zhuang Xuxu pulled his lips, but it was difficult. She is a cheerful girl. For the first time, it is not easy for her to smile.


    Xu wanwan is a man who has a boyfriend, but Zhan Tianye still thinks about her.


    But she, a single girl who wants to have both appearance and talent, is not favored by him.

 Chapter 897

    Failure.


    Gu Youtong enlightens: "lifelike, I have a boyfriend in the evening, and I''m a comrade in arms with the war instructor. The war instructor won''t have any thoughts about the evening."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    In addition to her, no one knows that Zhan Tianye likes Xu wanwan, so Tang Nan and Gu Youtong don''t know why she is lost.


    Tang Nan hugs Zhuang Xuxu: "don''t we worry about wanwan''s whereabouts? Now we have news of her, we should be happy."


    "Yes, I know where it is at last." Gu Youtong patted his head. "I forgot to ask the war instructor just now. What''s the matter with him late?"


    "I should be very ill. I''m in hospital." Tang Nan said, "let''s ask for leave to watch the evening."


    "Good." Gu Youtong answers.


    Tang Nan patted Zhuang Xuxu: "you can''t say you won''t go. Don''t you just ignore Zhan Xiaohei for asking for leave? "


    "No way." Zhuang Xuxu said, "I am a snack vinegar, but I will never blame my best friend. It has nothing to do with being late. "


    "That''s right. Let''s go. Let''s go and see you later."


    Three girls took a taxi to the third people''s Hospital and found Xu wanwan''s ward.


    Xu was alone in the ward, leaning against the head of the bed, staring at one place.


    Her dejected look frightened the three girls.


    "What''s the matter with you Zhuang Xuxu holds Xu wanwan''s hand and looks at her pale face in surprise. "God, your hand is so cold."


    "Wanwan, what''s wrong with you?" Tang Nan also asked.


    Gu Youtong holds Xu wanwan with heartache: "what have you experienced in this day?"


    Xu wanwan let them care, no expression on his face, empty eyes make people feel desperate.


    She''s like a puppet without a soul.


    "Come on, don''t scare me when you talk." Zhuang Xuxu''s nose became sour. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Nan and Gu Youtong also asked.


    After a long time, Xu finally made a sound, but his voice was so dumb that it hurt: "I''m ok."


    The three girls looked at each other, surprised and distressed.


    Is that ok?


    "Late..." Zhuang Xuxu''s throat choked.


    "Don''t ask." Xu Wanyao said that he had no strength.


    Zhuang Xu Nan Nan lips, Tang Nan patted her shoulder, stopped Zhuang Xu Xu asked again, she said in a warm voice: "evening, no matter what happened, we will accompany you, you and us."


    "Yes, you and us." Zhuang Xuxu holds Xu wanwan''s hand tightly, and feels guilty for the little vinegar she just ate. She didn''t expect that Xu wanwan was so ill that her tears suddenly fell, "we will accompany you."


    Xu wanwan pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed miserably.


    Three girls: --


    I don''t know how much happened to let a beautiful flower lose its vitality.


    At this time, Xu wanwan is like a flower without water, which is about to be adjusted to zero.


    That kind of decadent breath, lets the human heart be tight.


    At this time, the nurse went into the ward for routine examination and saw that Xu wanwan was fine and accompanied by his classmates, so she left safely.


    Tang Nan chases out and stops the nurse.


    "Hello nurse, what''s the matter with you late?"


    The nurse sighed: "heart disease, you accompany her more. Yesterday she had the sign of suicide, today although good, but do not leave her alone in the ward. If you can''t think of it for a moment, the patient will be able to do everything. "

 Chapter 898

    Tang Nan


    The nurse''s words scared her.


    What about suicide?


    Why did she commit suicide?


    She is so optimistic and positive. How could she suddenly commit suicide?


    Did he break up with Jin juefeng?


    No, even if all the lovers in the world break up, she thinks that Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng can''t break up.


    I don''t know what happened to Xu wanwan yesterday.


    Tang Nan pressure mood back to the ward.


    Xu wanwan has already laid down and wants to sleep. Zhuang Xuxu is covering her with a quilt.


    Xu wanwan closed his eyes and didn''t look angry at all.


    Tang Nan winked at them. They left the ward and came to one end of the corridor.


    Tang Nan said the nurse''s words to Zhuang Xuxu and Gu Youtong. They were scared.


    "What, suicide at night?" The two spoke in unison.


    "That''s what the nurse said." Tang Nan Shen said with a dignified expression.


    "It''s impossible." Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes were red. "What kind of blow can make you live a life of suicide at night? Did you break up with Jin juefeng?"


    "No way." Gu Youtong shook his head, "they are so in love, it is impossible to break up."


    "What''s that for?" Zhuang Xuxu thought about it and said, "there is no scar on wanwan''s body. She should not have suffered from those messy things."


    When she said it vaguely, she meant rape.


    "Of course not." Tang Nan said, "the nurse said she was suffering from heart disease, so she was hit by something."


    "What a blow. I can''t think of anything else but emotion." Zhuang Xuxu doubts, "but she and instructor Jin can''t break up."


    "Is..." Gu worry Tong suddenly shut up, eyes surge surprised.


    Tang Nan heavy looking at her, that she and she want to go together.


    Seeing their deep expression, Zhuang Xuxu was suddenly enlightened: "is it Jin juefeng... What''s the matter?"


    The last sentence, she said very obscure, but understand.


    Tang Nan and Gu Youtong are silent.


    Only this possibility can knock Xu down.


    "God, no!" Zhuang Xuxu covered his mouth and was shocked, "how can..."


    Tang Nan said: "I''ll call Liu Zhi to confirm."


    The two girls nodded.


    Gu Youtong hands the mobile phone to Tang Nan.


    Tang Nan calls Liu Zhi.


    For a long time, Liu Zhicai answered the phone in a very low voice: "hello."


    Hearing this tone, Tang Nan''s heart clapped.


    Tang Nan knows the most about the relationship between Liu Zhi and Jin juefeng. Liu zhidu is so low, so


    Tang Nan suddenly some ask not to export.


    "Hello." Liu Zhi asked again.


    Tang Nan just opened a mouth: "it''s me."


    "Oh." Liu Zhi, however, replied in this way.


    Tang Nan


    She called to find Liu Zhi. He was not so happy, not so calm, as if she were a stranger.


    The guess in my heart can almost be confirmed.


    Tang Nan took a deep breath and said, "I''m in hospital late..."


    Woo!


    She heard Liu Zhi sob.


    "Nannan." He gave a cry.


    Tang Nan''s heart cracked and his lips trembled: "instructor Jin, he..."


    Sobbing


    Liu Zhi cried bitterly on the phone.


    Nothing needs to be explained.


    Jin juefeng really died.


    Tang Nan holds the mobile phone, tears finally fall down.


    Zhuang Xuxu and Gu Youtong see this, immediately understand, the two girls covered their mouths, incredible, and then low cry.

 Chapter 899

    Liu Zhi cried a few times, choked and said: "Nannan, keep secret, his family still don''t know, they can''t know for the time being. You must stay with her late. You can''t let her have an accident


    "I know." Tang Nan answered chokingly.


    "I hung up." It''s too sad for Liu Zhi to go on.


    "Well."


    Tang Nan hung up his cell phone and suddenly waved a punch at the wall beside him.


    "Nannan, is that true?" Zhuang Xuxu cried and asked.


    Tang Nan said nothing.


    Zhuang Xuxu suddenly hugs Tang Nan and cries low.


    Gu Youtong also hugs up, three girls hugs makes a group to cry.


    "It''s really a devastating blow to wanwan." Zhuang Xuxu choked.


    "So we can''t talk about it in front of her as if we didn''t know it." Tang Nan said rationally, "also, Liu Zhi, don''t talk about it. No one in Jin''s family knows about the death of instructor Jin. Therefore, this matter should be kept secret."


    "Yes, yes." The two girls nodded.


    The three girls were sad for a while and gradually calmed down.


    "Are my eyes still red?" Zhuang Xuxu asked them.


    She cried the most.


    "All right." Tang Nan said, "don''t cry any more when you go in, or it will be hard for the evening party. Besides, let''s take turns guarding her these days. Just now, the nurse said that she''d better have someone around her. I''m afraid she won''t be able to think about it for a moment. There''s something wrong with her. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Nan choked again.


    "I''ll stay with you tonight." Zhuang Xuxu said.


    "OK, I''ll be with you tomorrow night." Gu said.


    "Well, I''ll take care of her later. No matter how long she stays in the hospital, we''ll take turns guarding her." Tang Nan said, "but don''t mention the death of instructor Jin."


    After some discussion, the three girls returned to the ward.


    Xu''s side lying sleeping posture has never changed.


    She closed her eyes and didn''t know if she was really asleep.


    Zhuang Xuxu said in a soft voice, "you go, I''ll accompany her."


    Tang Nan and Gu Youtong left.


    Zhuang Xuxu was always with him.


    Xu went to bed late and didn''t wake up until noon.


    Her open eyes, like two black holes, have no light at all.


    Zhuang Xuxu looked straight heartache, want to cry.


    Xu used to be in high spirits, but now he is so dead.


    With tears in her eyes, she sat by the bed and took Xu wanwan''s hand. "Nannan and Youtong went back to school first. I''ll stay with you. What would you like to eat at noon? "


    Xu wanwan light said: "casual."


    "Then I''ll go to the fast food restaurant nearby. You''ll be fine." Zhuang Xuxu said lightly.


    Xu Wan Wan pulled the corner of her mouth. She wanted to smile, but she didn''t smile. The arc of pulling was sad.


    Zhuang Xuxu is afraid of crying and leaves the ward.


    As soon as the door was closed, tears rolled out of Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes.


    Once cheerful Xu wanwan, will he come back?


    So the person that loves deeply left the world, her heart, afraid also followed to die.


    Zhuang Xuxu wiped his tears and walked towards the elevator. However, he saw a familiar figure in the nurse station, which turned out to be Zhan Tianye.


    He is talking with a nurse, probably asking about Xu wanwan.


    He cares about her.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s heart hurt slightly.


    She slowly walked toward the nurse station, heard the sound of footsteps, Zhan Tianye looked this way, saw Zhuang Xuxu, there was no fluctuation in her expression.

 Chapter 900

    "This is Miss Xu''s classmate." The nurse thought Zhan Tianye didn''t know Zhuang Xuxu, but he was still introducing him.


    Zhan Tianye walks to Zhuang Xuxu.


    "She''s alone in the room?"


    Zhuang Xuxu said, "I''ll buy her a meal."


    "You go, I''ll watch for you." Zhan Tianye said.


    Zhuang Xuxu went to the elevator.


    Zhan Tianye goes to the ward.


    Zhuang Xuxu looks at Zhan Tianye''s back.


    He didn''t enter the ward, just stood outside the door, paying attention to the situation of the ward.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes flashed a faint sadness.


    When Jin juefeng was alive, he would never forget Xu wanwan. Now, let''s not forget.


    Zhuang Xuxu raised his head, restrained the tears he wanted to shed, and breathed a sigh.


    Promising point, Zhuang Xuxu!


    Zhan Tianye stood at the door of the ward and looked into the ward through the glass window on the door. Xu wanwan was sitting on the bed, staring out of the window, like a puppet.


    Just one day, she became thin as a piece of paper.


    Zhan Tianye drooped his eyes.


    She figured out that she would live, but when would her happiness recover?


    Zhan Tianye bit his cheek and leaned against the wall.


    After a while, Zhuang Xuxu came back from dinner.


    Zhan Tianye was smoking. When Zhuang Xuxu came over, he put out the cigarette and threw it into the trash.


    "I''m going." He said low.


    Zhuang Xuxu looked at him: "I also bought you a meal, eat and then go."


    "No. Thank you Zhan Tianye steps away.


    Zhuang Xuxu stopped him: "don''t you want to let wanwan know that you have come to see her?"


    Zhan Tianye stepped down and said, "it''s just on the way. She doesn''t need to know."


    By the way, really?


    Zhuang Xuxu mouth light a WAN, Zhan Tianye left in her line of sight.


    Zhuang Xuxu enters the ward, takes out the lunch box from the bag and puts it on the bedside table.


    "In the evening, there are fish flavored shredded pork set rice, ribs set rice and beef set rice. Which one would you like to eat?" Zhuang Xuxu asked with a smile.


    "All right." Xu said in a low voice.


    "Have ribs." Zhuang Xuxu put down the plate and put up the ribs set rice, "this one has no pepper, now you have something light."


    "Good." Xu wanwan''s obedient reply is like a puppet that can be manipulated by anyone.


    Zhuang Xuxu is really distressed.


    Xu wanwan saw that there were three sets of rice, and she didn''t ask what was going on.


    She has no mind to care about anything now.


    She picked up chopsticks to eat.


    After eating two ribs, she vomited.


    "What''s the matter? Is it too late to eat?" Zhuang Xuxu quickly patted her on the back.


    Xu wanwan shakes her head and continues to eat. She vomites again after a few mouthfuls, but she forces herself to eat all the food.


    Zhuang Xuxu really wants to cry.


    She knew that it was emotional sadness to a certain extent, resulting in nausea. Because cannot eat, but forces oneself to eat, can produce the vomiting reaction.


    Xu wanwan is forcing himself to eat and live.


    "Would you like some more soup?" Asked Zhuang Xuxu.


    "Good."


    Zhuang Xuxu hands the soup to Xu wanwan. She takes it and drinks it. Just after drinking it, I vomited again.


    Filth is everywhere.


    Zhuang Xuxu couldn''t help crying. She looked at Xu wanwan with heartache. She wanted to say something, but she was afraid that she would mention Jin juefeng''s death, which would make Xu wanwan more sad. Finally, she said, "I''ll call a nurse to clean it."

 Chapter 901

    Xu wanwan''s expressionless face leans against the bedside cabinet, tears falling along the corner of his eyes.


    Zhuang Xuxu called a nurse to clean it, but fortunately he didn''t vomit on the bed.


    "Xuxu, go back." Xu wanwan said, "I''m ok. Don''t guard me."


    "How can I leave when you are like this. It''s good to have someone to talk with you. "


    "No Xu late astringent pull laugh, "I will not do stupid things, you rest assured."


    Zhuang Xuxu took Xu wanwan''s hand and looked at her heartily: "wanwan, don''t talk about it, I will accompany you. You can think that I don''t exist. "


    Seeing Zhuang Xuxu''s insistence, Xu wanwan didn''t object to it. He just said, "well, I just want to sleep."


    "Good."


    Zhuang Xuxu goes to bed with Xu Wan.


    As soon as I go to bed, I may go back to the evening.


    After dinner, she went back to sleep and didn''t wake up all night.


    But in the middle of the night, Zhuang Xuxu hears her crying. She cries in a low voice and is depressed. She doesn''t want Zhuang Xuxu to know.


    Zhuang Xuxu is lying on the sofa and tears flow with Xu wanwan. She didn''t dare to cry at all, and she didn''t want Xu wanwan to know.


    The next day, Gu Youtong came to watch Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan also goes to bed.


    The next morning, Gu Youtong suddenly opened her eyes.


    Xu wanwan woke up and sat by the head of the bed.


    "Late, late, you wake up."


    Xu didn''t speak, just moved his lips.


    "I''ll get you breakfast." Gu Youtong asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever."


    Come and go, that''s all she has.


    Gu Youtong felt uncomfortable and went out to buy breakfast.


    The sun shines in from the window, and sprinkles light brilliance on the ground. It''s rare to have such good sunshine in winter. Xu''s eyes are gently fanned. She leaned over to open the drawer and took out her cell phone.


    There are two mobile phones in the drawer, one is hers and the other is Jin juefeng''s.


    Looking at Jin juefeng''s mobile phone, she suddenly felt sad. The uncontrollable pain spread in Xu''s heart. She covered her chest, choked deeply, and tears flowed out in an instant.


    The one she loves so much, the one who loves her so much, is no longer in this world.


    No more


    Deep pain, all of a sudden hit volume of Xu wanwan''s heart, she fell on the bedside table, weak cry.


    Juefeng, you didn''t go, didn''t you.


    You can''t just go away and leave her alone in sorrow.


    She didn''t believe, didn''t believe that she was born again to experience the loss of him again.


    She doesn''t believe


    Juefeng, you must be alive, you must be


    You are not willing to leave me, you are not willing to


    Xu can''t help crying, crying to the end, and then spit.


    She was paralyzed in bed, and she didn''t even have the strength to pick up her cell phone.


    She is like a fish in the river bed, lying on the bed motionless, eyes looking at the ceiling, not a ray of light.


    She''s just breathing.


    Gu Youtong bought breakfast back, see Xu wanwan this way, scared to call the nurse.


    The nurse hurried to do all kinds of examinations for Xu wanwan, and there was nothing different.


    It''s a heart disease. It can''t be medicated.


    "Stay with her." Nurses can only say that.


    Gu Youtong didn''t dare to leave. She was crying all the time.


    In this world, there is no pain, greater than life and death.


    Especially between two loved ones


    She can understand Xu''s sorrow.

 Chapter 902

    She broke up with Qin MINGYE. When Qin MINGYE didn''t forgive her, she was just like Xu wanwan. She was so sad that she just wanted to stay in bed and feel that life was no longer interesting.


    Xu lay for a while, and his mood gradually recovered.


    "Tong Tong." She called softly.


    "Late, late." Gu Youtong was overjoyed, she finally said, "what do you want?"


    "Help me with the black cell phone in the drawer." Xu wanwan said low.


    "Good." Gu Youtong opens the drawer, takes out the black mobile phone and hands it to Xu wanwan.


    That''s Jin juefeng''s mobile phone.


    Xu wanwan started the plane with trembling hands.


    The mobile phone vibrates, indicating a short message.


    Xu wanwan opens his in box and sees the messages between her and Jin juefeng in the directory. His heart hurts a little.


    She held the phone and choked.


    "Late, late." Gu Youtong grabs her hand and gives her strength.


    Xu wanwan trembled for a moment, calmed his mood, and opened the unread SMS, which was sent by Zou Shumin.


    Baby, I haven''t heard from you for several days. What are you doing?


    Son, be safe.


    Baby kicks me so hard today. I can''t sleep well at night


    ¡­¡­


    Zou Shumin sends a message to Jin juefeng every day.


    Looking at those concerned, missing son''s words, Xu wanwan''s tears, can''t help but flow down.


    And his family needs her reassurance, don''t they?


    Xu wanwan dried his tears and sent a message to Zou Shumin: Mom, I''m fine. Don''t read it. You should pay attention to your body. I''m out of town and hope to come back when the baby is born


    When the word is typed here, Xu can''t type it any more. He sends it out with his eyes closed.


    Come back, can he come back


    A few seconds later, Jin juefeng''s mobile phone rang, and Xu was stunned.


    It''s Zou Shumin.


    Xu wanwan panicked and pressed hang up.


    She can''t take it.


    Fortunately, Zou Shumin didn''t call again.


    Xu wanwan sent her a message: Mom, don''t call me in the future, leave a message. I''m expanding. It''s not convenient to answer.


    Zou Shumin came back and said: OK.


    Xu wanwan looks at Zou Shumin''s news and becomes paralyzed.


    There are three months left before the baby is born. She doesn''t know if she has the ability to hide the past.


    "Late, you haven''t had breakfast yet. Have some." Gu Youtong said on one side.


    "Well." Xu wanwan sat up on his back.


    After breakfast, Tang Nan came. She came to replace Gu Youtong.


    "Don''t guard me." Xu wanwan said weakly, "I''ll be discharged right away."


    "Late, you are in such a bad state. You''d better stay a few more days." Tang Nan said.


    Xu wanwan said with a sad smile, "my illness can''t be cured in the hospital."


    Tang Nan and Gu Youtong did not speak.


    Finally, Xu insisted on leaving the hospital, and she was not ill, so the hospital went through the discharge procedures for her.


    The doctor gave her advice: "Miss Xu, you can go to see a psychologist."


    Xu wanwan sad lips.


    Is a psychiatrist useful?


    Her illness will not get better in this life, unless he comes back again.


    At the door of the hospital, Gu Youtong stops a taxi. Tang Nan takes Xu wanwan in her arm and prepares to help her get into the taxi. Xu wanwan pulls out her arm.


    "You go back to school. I have something else to do." Xu wanwan said.


    Tang Nan held her: "late, you must go back to school with us, we can''t leave you alone."


    "It''s late. We''ll stay with you when you want to do something." Gu said.

 Chapter 903

    "No Xu wanwan said, "I''m really going to be OK. You believe me."


    "Then tell me, what are you going to deal with?" Tang Nan asked uneasily.


    Xu Weihe took a breath and raised his mobile phone: "well, you look at me and make a phone call."


    Tang Nan nodded.


    Xu Wanye calls Zhan Tianye.


    "You come out for a while. I want to do what I didn''t do that day."


    She said vaguely.


    Zhan Tianye knows.


    Xu wanwan refers to putting Jin juefeng''s urn in the funeral home.


    "Well, I''ll be right out. Where are you?"


    "At the door of the hospital."


    "I''ll pick you up."


    "Well."


    Xu wanwan hung up his cell phone and said to them, "I''m going to see Zhan Tianye. You can rest assured."


    "Late, we''ll leave when Zhan Tianye arrives." Tang Nan said in charge.


    Xu wanwan


    She felt warm in her heart and held Tang Nan and Gu Youtong.


    Thank you very much for their company at this time.


    She will cherish such friendship.


    Two people accompany Xu Wanye, until Zhan Tianye comes, Tang Nan and Gu Youtong just take a taxi back to school.


    Zhan Tianye looked at Xu wanwan''s pale face and said, "are you suitable for discharge now?"


    "Do you think the hospital can cure my illness?" Xu wanwan said low.


    Zhan Tianye was silent for a moment and stretched out his hand to Xu wanwan. But when he came across Xu wanwan, his hand changed its direction and extended to the direction of the car, like a gesture: "let''s go."


    He wanted to help her, but knowing she would refuse, he had to change his mind.


    ***


    146¡¢


    Day, suddenly dark down, the red sun into the clouds. A slight cold wind blows down the yellow leaves hanging on the branches, and the withered branches stretch naked in the air. C City under the haze, a bleak feeling.


    Xu wanwan is sitting in the back of the car with Jin juefeng''s urn.


    Hand, hold the box tightly all the time.


    She lowered her head and said nothing, just quietly looking at the black and white picture of Jin juefeng on the box.


    He had a sunny smile, but she was gray for the rest of her life.


    Without him, life has no color.


    Since then, her life has been black and white.


    Tears fall on the box one by one.


    Mingming, you promised me to come back safely and take uncle Jin with you. You said, you will come back, because my mother and I are waiting for you.


    However, you have quietly left.


    Juefeng, you still have so many things to do. Why do you want to leave?


    Xu wanwan closed his eyes and tears fell.


    Zhan Tianye sees Xu wanwan''s tears in his rearview mirror. The light of his love is hidden in his eyes, but he doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    Xu wanwan wiped the corner of his eyes lightly and raised his head. Zhan Tianye moved his eyes in a hurry.


    "It''s almost there." He said low.


    Xu didn''t make a sound, just looked out of the window.


    After a while, the car arrived at the funeral home.


    Xu wanwan got out of the car with Jin juefeng''s urn. Looking at the cold place, Xu wanwan''s tears welled up again.


    In her previous life, she kept her father''s urn in the funeral home.


    Now, she has sent Jin juefeng''s urn.


    Both are the men she loves the most.


    Why did god treat her so cruelly?


    Chest stuffy a pain, Xu late staggered a step, Zhan Tianye quickly help her.


    "Give it to me." He said.


    Xu wanwan shook his head, gently pushed Zhan Tianye away and stood up straight.

 Chapter 904

    "I''ll take him in myself." She said, low but firm.


    Zhan Tianye


    A touch of pain flashed in my heart.


    He accompanied Xu wanwan into the funeral home and went through the storage procedures.


    Xu wanwan came into the ashes hall with the urn in his hand. There were many urn and urn on the desk. They used to be flesh and blood, laughter and tears of fresh life, but eventually turned into dust.


    The staff led Xu wanwan to the storage rack and said, "Miss Xu, let''s put it here."


    On the storage rack, there are many bone helmet boxes arranged, and there is a small position where a box can be put down.


    Xu wanwan looked at the position and suddenly felt pain.


    He is such a tall man, but he only owns this foot of land in the end?


    Juefeng, juefeng


    The tears flowed down.


    Zhan Tianye looks at Xu Wanye''s red eyes, and his heart is strangled tightly.


    He tried to comfort her, but he couldn''t.


    He didn''t even have the right to hug her and wipe her tears.


    He can only, gently handed her a tissue.


    "Thank you." Xu wanwan took it and wiped the corners of his eyes.


    After she calmed down for a while, Zhan tianyewen said, "put it on."


    Xu wanwan looked at the storage platform and said, "do you really believe that he is dead?"


    Zhan Tianye


    He could not answer.


    "I don''t believe it." With tears in his eyes, Xu wanwan gently put Jin juefeng''s ashes box up. His tone was low but firm. "He will always live in my heart."


    Zhan Tianye


    He knew that they were deep in love.


    Put away the urn and they left the funeral home.


    Xu wanwan walked slowly, as if he were struggling. If you don''t look at her face, just look at her figure, you think it''s an elderly person, with a deep sense of pain.


    There is a row of benches outside the funeral home. Xu Wanye walks slowly, and Zhan Tianye accompanies her.


    There are fallen leaves on the chair. Xu bent down and brushed the leaves: "you go, I want to sit for a while."


    "Sit down. I''ll wait for you." Zhan Tianye said.


    "I don''t want you to wait." Xu wanwan sat down and looked at the door of the funeral home. His eyes were moist again. "I want to be alone and accompany him again."


    Zhan Tianye


    My heart is heavy.


    He raised his head and took a breath. Looking at Xu wanwan''s haggard appearance, he was particularly uncomfortable.


    After a breath, he said, "OK."


    Xu didn''t answer. He just looked at the funeral home.


    Zhan Tianye looked at her, eyes floating over, cherishing: "in the future... If you need help, you can call me."


    Xu didn''t speak at all.


    She won''t need anything from him.


    Zhan Tianye bit the cheek core lightly, looked at Xu wanwan, turned and left.


    Xu wanwan heard the sound of the car starting, and tears fell.


    Zhan Tianye drives away and turns around the corner of the downhill. He stops the car. Hand tightly clenched the steering wheel, the hand of the Qingjin unit prominent.


    He hung his head and clenched his cheek.


    My mind is full of pain.


    He didn''t want to see that.


    The little girl who once hated him was so high spirited, proud but lovely.


    And at this time, Xu wanwan, like being pumped out of the soul, depressed and painful.


    Zhan Tianye slipped his throat and got out of the car.


    He went to a big tree, covered his body and looked at Xu wanwan. Her eyes could just see her actions, and she couldn''t easily see him.

 Chapter 905

    He saw Xu wanwan with his head buried and his body shaking.


    She cried so sad, but he could do nothing. He had no right to comfort her.


    Zhan Tianye closed his eyes for a moment, and his heart was very uncomfortable.


    Xu cried for a while until his cell phone rang.


    She slowly raised her head, wiped her tears and took out her mobile phone from her bag. It was Wu Peiping.


    See mother two words, Xu wanwan seems to see a touch of comfort, heart is warm, but more sad.


    If Wu Peiping knew that Jin juefeng had died, how sad would she be?


    She likes the boy so much.


    But she couldn''t tell her.


    Xu wanwan took a breath, calmed down and answered.


    "Ma."


    "Wanwan, what are you doing these two days? You call your mobile phone and turn it off all the time. Mom thought something happened to you. If you don''t answer the phone again, I''ll come to C city to find you. "


    "I''m fine." Xu night steady voice line, "mobile phone is broken, just repaired."


    "Oh, that''s it." Wu Peiping was relieved.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu wanwan asked.


    Wu Peiping was angry: "you little girl, does your mother have to have something to call you? Can''t I talk to you? "


    Xu wanwan gave a smile, and his tone was a little weak: "yes."


    Wu Peiping finally recognized the low tone in Xu wanwan''s tone, and Guan asked, "wanwan, what''s the matter with you? You seem very tired?"


    "No, I just had PE class. I''m a little tired."


    "Last PE class tired you. You need to strengthen your exercise and improve your physical fitness..." Wu Peiping said on the phone.


    Xu wanwan listened quietly without a word.


    This is not like her past, Wu Peiping still feel strange: "late, do you have so tired, mother talk you don''t interrupt?"


    Xu wanwan tried to laugh: "I haven''t heard my mother''s nagging for a long time, so I want to listen quietly."


    "You child..." Wu Peiping said, "well, it doesn''t affect your rest. I have to go to the hospital to see sister Zou."


    Xu wanwan''s eyebrows moved: "what''s wrong with aunt?"


    "Oh, she can''t get her blood sugar down. The doctor suggested that she be hospitalized. For the sake of her baby, she went to the hospital for treatment of gestational hyperglycemia. It''s really hard work. " Wu Peiping sighed.


    Xu wanwan was silent, and tears fell from the corner of his eyes.


    She also loves Zou Shumin.


    In just a few months, I lost my husband and son


    No one can bear such a great pain.


    When Zou Shumin lost her husband, she was hopeless and had no will to live. Now, she finally understood Zou Shumin''s state of mind at that time.


    Only when you have the same experience can you feel the same.


    She and Zou Shumin are the same fate, suddenly want to go back to see Zou Shumin.


    Xu wanwan hung up the phone and got up, but she was too weak. She supported the armrest of the chair to make herself stand up, like an old man.


    Zhan Tianye saw that Xu got up late and quickly went back to the car and drove away.


    Xu came to the side of the road late and called for a taxi.


    Zhan Tianye''s car came out of an alley and followed the taxi all the time.


    Xu came to the railway station late to buy a ticket.


    There will be a train back to a city at two o''clock in the afternoon. After buying the ticket, Xu will wait in the waiting hall.


    I sat for three hours without even having lunch.


    Zhan Tianye mixed in the crowd, looking at her dripping, and he had no taste.

 Chapter 906

    When it was time to enter the station, Xu got on the train late.


    Because it was day time, she bought a hard seat.


    There are not many people on this train. There are few passengers in the carriage.


    All the seats around Xu wanwan were empty.


    She doesn''t want to be disturbed at all.


    She has been looking out of the window, midway only ate a packet of instant noodles, and did not finish eating.


    There is no appetite.


    It was more than three o''clock in the morning the next day when we arrived at city A. The huge railway station square is sparsely populated. It has just snowed heavily in city a, which is much colder than that in city C.


    Although Xu wanwan was wearing a down jacket, she was very thin. She put on her hat, put her hand in her pocket, and walked slowly to the side of the road, reaching for a taxi.


    "Where to?" Asked the driver.


    "Go..." Xu wanwan thought about it and said, "go to the south of the city, find a clean hotel and put me down."


    The south of the city is near the hospital where Zou Shumin lives. She can go to see her tomorrow.


    She didn''t want to go home and let Wu Peiping know that she had been back. Because she was afraid that in the face of Wu Peiping, she would not be able to hide her inner pain and reveal the secret that Jin juefeng had passed away.


    Wu Peiping can never know. She can''t hide things. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t show it in front of Zou Shumin.


    So, she had to stay in a hotel.


    When the driver saw Xu wanwan''s low voice and haggard figure, he asked: "little sister, have you met something unhappy?"


    Xu didn''t answer.


    The driver didn''t ask again.


    To the south of the city, the driver stopped in front of a clean and formal hotel.


    Xu wanwan paid to get off and walk into the hotel.


    She has a room on the eighth floor.


    She took the elevator up.


    The elevator door closed and a cold wind came in.


    The little sister at the front desk always looks at people, her eyes brighten slightly.


    Although the color of the comer is a little black, he is so tough and handsome. He is Zhan Tianye.


    He was not sure about Xu''s state at this time, so he asked for leave and came back to a city. He sat in the adjacent carriage of Xu wanwan, but he stood at the junction of the carriages, watching Xu wanwan.


    Watching Xu wanwan eat only half a bowl of instant noodles, he did not eat anything.


    "Do you want a room, sir?" The little sister at the front desk asked warmly.


    Zhan Tianye said low¡° Give me the room next to the lady


    Front desk lady: --


    "I''m her boyfriend. I quarreled with her for fear of her accident." Zhan Tianye was very red when he said this. Fortunately, the skin is black, which can''t be seen by others.


    The front desk lady had no doubt, but sighed that such a handsome boy should have a master.


    After opening the room, Zhan Tianye took the elevator to the eighth floor.


    His room is next door to Xu wanwan.


    He took a look at Xu wanwan''s door and stayed for a long time.


    I don''t know if she''s sleeping now.


    Night, dark as ink, the night passed quickly.


    Zhan Tianye hardly fell asleep. He was afraid that Xu would leave suddenly. He didn''t know.


    The sound of closing the door came from next door. It should be that Xu went out late.


    Zhan Tianye was standing by the door. He opened the door lightly and saw Xu wanwan''s thin figure passing by.


    She bowed her head and was depressed.


    Zhan Tianye sees Xu wanwan enter the elevator from the crack of the door and then leaves the door.


    Instead of taking the elevator, he ran down the stairs.


    Meanwhile, the elevator stopped several times to pick up passengers. When Zhan Tianye ran to the first floor, the elevator just reached the first floor.

 Chapter 907

    Xu will check out at the front desk later.


    After returning, she left the hotel and took a taxi.


    Zhan Tianye didn''t even return his room, so he went out and stopped a taxi to catch up with Xu wanwan''s car.


    Zou Shumin lives in a private gynecological hospital in the south of the city.


    The taxi stopped at the gate of the hospital, and Xu got off and went into the hospital.


    Zhan Tianye''s car also stopped later. He got out of the car and went into the hospital.


    Xu entered the inpatient department late.


    Zhan Tianye didn''t follow in.


    There is a small garden in front of the inpatient department. Zhan Tianye sits down on the leisure chair in the garden, waiting for Xu to be late.


    The VIP ward is on the sixth floor. Xu took the elevator and inquired about Zou Shumin''s ward at the nurse station.


    "Mrs. Jin is in room 9." Said the nurse.


    "Thank you." Xu wanwan walks to ward 9.


    The door was closed, and Xu banged gently.


    Liu Rong to open the door, see is Xu wanwan, she was surprised: "wanwan, how is you?"


    "Sister Liu." Xu wanwan pulled a smile.


    In order not to let Zou Shumin see her face haggard, she specially put on a light makeup, looks good.


    Liu Rong didn''t see her mental distress.


    "It''s late." Zou Shumin is sitting on the hospital bed, eating breakfast. Seeing Xu wanwan standing at the door, she is also surprised. "Today is not the weekend. How did you come back?"


    "I''ll come back to do something." Xu wanwan calmed down and walked over to Zou Shumin with a smile on his face. He said calmly, "I heard my mother say that you are in hospital, so I''ll come and have a look. But I came in a hurry and didn''t buy anything. "


    "I don''t know. What''s our relationship? We need to be so polite. I''m really happy that you came to see me. Come on, sit down. " Zou Shumin greets Xu to sit on the bench beside the bed.


    Xu wanwan sat down and asked, "Auntie, has blood sugar come down?"


    "Fasting is still a little less than the standard. It doesn''t matter much, but for the sake of the baby, I''d better stay in hospital and bring it down." Zou Shumin pointed to Xu wanwan''s food, "you see, coarse cereals porridge."


    "Auntie, it''s hard for you."


    "Motherfucker, it''s not all like this. It''s not hard." Zou Shumin looked at Xu wanwan, her eyes filled with concern. Although she put on light make-up and disguised her look, she could not hide her spirit.


    "Late, are you sick and in a bad mental state?"


    "No Xu wanwan thought about it and said, "the hot pot was too spicy the day before yesterday. I had some diarrhea these two days. Maybe I didn''t look very well."


    "So it is. I thought you were sick. You look a little haggard." Zou Shumin didn''t think much about it. The specialty of C city is hot pot. Do as the Romans do. It''s okay to eat more.


    "Blame me for being greedy." Xu wanwan chuckles.


    Zou Shumin also laughs, the topic inevitably falls on Jin juefeng''s body: "Xiaofeng has been walking for nearly ten days, this time he goes to other places, doesn''t he seldom contact you?"


    Xu wanwan knew that Jin juefeng would be mentioned. He was ready, but he was still hurt by the needle.


    "Yes, just two calls."


    "I''m still on the phone with you, and I''m not on the phone. When boarding, I called once, and then I sent a text message, saying it was inconvenient to answer the phone. I don''t know what job is so mysterious. " Zou Shumin said with a smile.


    "I don''t know." Xu wanwan said low.

 Chapter 908

    Zou Shumin knew that Jin juefeng might receive extra staff work, so she didn''t ask much. She looked warm and kind: "yesterday Xiaofeng sent me a text message saying that she would try to get back before the baby was born."


    Xu wanwan


    Nose suddenly a acid.


    That''s a text message she sent her.


    Come back, you won''t know, your son, can''t come back


    Xu wanwan tried his best to suppress the pain in his heart and said with a smile: "Auntie, I heard that... Xiaofeng is going to work abroad next. I don''t know if he can come back when the baby is born."


    "Really?" Zou Shumin was slightly surprised, "I don''t know."


    "Maybe I haven''t had time to tell you. I also listen to Liu Zhi."


    "Oh." Zou Shumin listened with a low voice.


    Which mother doesn''t want her child to be closer to herself.


    "I hope he comes back early." Zou Shumin said, affectionately patting Xu wanwan''s hand, "it''s hard for you to be late, always separate from him, waiting."


    Xu wanwan


    There is a long waiting for hope.


    Hopeless waiting is the endless abyss.


    "But I still hope to go abroad for a short time. The baby still has three months to be born. He should be able to finish his work and come back Zou Shumin is full of hope.


    Xu wanwan looks at the bright light in Zou Shumin''s eyes. He can no longer restrain the pain in his heart.


    She didn''t know how desperate Zou Shumin would be when she learned of Jin juefeng''s death. I don''t know if the birth of the baby can dilute the grief of losing both husband and son.


    Tears down the rush Yong Xu late night''s lacrimal gland, she clenched her fist, trying to endure.


    After a few more words with Zou Shumin, Xu said that he had something to do and was ready to leave.


    She was afraid to stay any longer. When she heard Zou Shumin talking about Jin Jue Feng with her, she would burst into tears.


    Xu took the elevator to go downstairs in the evening. The cold wind in winter in a city made people very cold.


    As soon as Xu came out of the building, he wrapped up his clothes.


    She hugged herself and stood still.


    She leaned back and took a deep breath.


    Tears welled up from the corners of his eyes.


    Zou Shumin has a baby in her belly to support her.


    What about her? What does she have?


    He didn''t leave her anything, Jin juefeng, only became three empty words.


    If only she could have a baby.


    Xu wanwan was lamenting in his heart, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Baby


    It suddenly occurred to me that her physiological period had been delayed for three or four days.


    These days are too sad for her to notice. At this time, it suddenly occurred to him that Xu wanwan''s heart was filled with a throb, like a dry grass, suddenly nourished by the dew, and Xu wanwan''s whole body was radiant with birth opportunity.


    Her physiological period has always been accurate, before and after only one or two days, which are three or four days, does it mean that she is pregnant?


    Before Jin juefeng left, when they were on the mountain, they didn''t do anything.


    Is she pregnant, too?


    Does God also favor her and give her an angel?


    Xu wanwan gets excited and suddenly runs away.


    But after a few steps, she stopped again. If she''s really pregnant, she can''t exercise so hard.


    Zhan Tianye is waiting for Xu wanwan in the garden. Seeing that she leaves in a hurry, he also follows her behind.


    He saw her enter the clinic building.


    Xu went to hang up a gynecological number.

 Chapter 909

    She came to the consulting room on the second floor and waited in the corridor seat for a while. Then she called her number and Xu pushed the door of the outpatient room to enter.


    Zhan Tianye came out from the corner. He took a look at the door that Xu went in late. There is a sign on it - gynecology room 6.


    Gynecology


    Xu wanwan just started to run excitedly and then came here. It shows that


    Zhan Tianye gently took a breath, and pressed down the pain in his heart.


    Consultation Room.


    The doctor asked the usual question, "what''s wrong?"


    "Doctor, I didn''t come for a month four days later. I don''t know if I''m pregnant." Xu wanwan said that his eyes twinkled with the light of the wings.


    "When was the last month?"


    Xu wanwan said so.


    The doctor calculated that it was four days late.


    "Do a urine test." The doctor gave the list to Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan took the bill to pay the fee, then took the urine cup to the toilet to take urine, and then handed it to the inspection office.


    "Doctor, how long does it take for the results to come out?" Xu wanwan asked the doctor who came to take urine.


    "Ten minutes. The window will pick up the checklist."


    Only ten minutes later, Xu would sit on a nearby chair and wait for the result.


    Because of the expectation, her face is full of the brilliance of rebirth, and the whole person seems to be alive.


    In the dark corner, Zhan Tianye looks at the light on Xu wanwan''s face, and gently pulls the corner of his mouth.


    If that''s true, it''s not a bad thing for her.


    At least, she had hope to cheer up.


    After waiting for ten minutes, Xu went to the window to get the inspection report.


    When she saw the list of her name, she drew it out.


    It''s stamped with the word "female.". She did not have a similar examination in her previous life. I don''t know what it means.


    "What does that mean?" Xu wanwan asked the doctor.


    The doctor said, "take it for a follow-up visit."


    Xu wanwan came to the consulting room with the list and handed it to the doctor: "doctor, what does negative mean?"


    "Not pregnant." Said the doctor with a glance.


    Xu wanwan


    Just like a basin of cold water pouring down, the expectation on her face is a moment of haze.


    "No way!" She was slightly excited.


    The doctor looked at her strangely: "girl, you are not very old. You should not be married."


    "Can''t you get pregnant without marriage?" Xu wanwan''s eyes suddenly burst into tears, looking excited, "I''ve always been very accurate, this time have been delayed for four days, must be pregnant. Doctor, is there anything wrong with this test? "


    Doctor: --


    "Little girl, a urine test is the simplest test. However, it is not 100% accurate. After all, your menstruation only four days did not come, it is entirely possible to check out early pregnancy


    "Then what method can accurately detect whether you are pregnant now?" Xu wanwan asked eagerly.


    The doctor looked at the tears in her eyes and thought that she might be a little insidious, so she wanted to get pregnant. Her tone was lighter: "you go to do a blood test, which is the most accurate. You can check it out in a week of pregnancy."


    "All right, doctor, you''ll give me a blood test list right away."


    The doctor gave the list to Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan immediately went to pay the fee, and then went to draw blood.


    Zhan Tianye is hiding in a hiding place. I don''t know what inspection Xu wanwan is doing this time. Just now, the brilliance on her face was a little less, a little more anxious and worried.

 Chapter 910

    Is she not pregnant?


    "Doctor, how long does it take for a blood test to produce a result?" Xu wanwan asked again.


    "Tomorrow."


    Xu wanwan


    Only one day later, she couldn''t wait for Xu to come.


    "Doctor, can you hurry up?"


    "Yes, it''s urgent, and the result will come out in two hours. But we need to pay for it. "


    "OK, I''ll make it up right away."


    Xu went to pay the fee very quickly. She didn''t care how much it was. She wanted to know whether she was pregnant or not.


    No, you have to be pregnant!


    She wants to have a child of Jin juefeng, which is her strength to finish her life.


    Two hours, like two long centuries.


    Xu was restless and didn''t even have lunch. He had been waiting near the detection window.


    Finally, she stayed up until two o''clock in the afternoon. She was the first to rush to the window to get the results. As soon as the doctor put the list in the window, Xu grabbed it eagerly.


    She took a look at the data above and couldn''t understand it, so she had to go to the consulting room to see the doctor again.


    The doctor glanced at the key data, her eyes filled with a touch of impatience, because she saw the eagerness on Xu wanwan''s expression.


    "Doctor, am I pregnant?" Xu wanwan asked with expectation.


    The doctor sighed and handed the list to Xu wanwan: "sorry, little girl, you... Are not pregnant."


    Xu wanwan


    The body suddenly cooled down.


    She petrified like looking at the doctor, mouth murmured: "how can it, how to see not pregnant?"


    The doctor pointed to the HCG value and said, "this value does not meet the standard of pregnancy, which means that you are not pregnant."


    "But I''ve put off the moon for four days." Tears in Xu wanwan''s eyes.


    Doctor Wen Sheng said, "it''s normal to postpone a monthly event once in a while. You may have menstruation in two days."


    "I don''t want to come."


    Doctor: --


    "Doctor, is there a more accurate examination?" Xu wanwan eagerly looked at the doctor, that kind of vision, really let people in the heart can''t bear.


    But the doctor had to say: "blood test is the most accurate method at present."


    Xu wanwan


    She didn''t know how she left the clinic. When she was a little conscious, she stood at the door of the clinic.


    Someone went in to check, gently hit her body, Xu came back later.


    Body, surging up a cold.


    She hugged herself and burst into tears.


    Why didn''t God give her a baby?


    Why don''t you leave it to her at all?


    Without the baby, she and he really have no connection at all


    How can she go on in a life that has nothing to do with him?


    Xu wanwan wanted to walk away, but her legs were as heavy as lead. Suddenly there was a kind of exhaustion. She couldn''t walk any more.


    Not far away, there is a chair. Xu wants to walk over and sit down, but he has no strength.


    She took a deep breath, and then moved a step reluctantly, but her legs suddenly softened and she knelt down to the ground.


    Zhan Tianye, who was hiding in a hidden corner, saw Xu wanwan fall to the ground, got up and was about to run.


    At this time, a passing nurse quickly helped Xu wanwan up.


    Zhan Tianye just stopped.


    Suddenly, he realized what he was doing.


    He rushed out without any hesitation.


    If he really ran to Xu wanwan, how could he explain his behavior in front of her?

 Chapter 911

    Zhan Tianye, what''s the matter with you?


    Mo mingqimiao ran back to a city with her and paid close attention to her every move. Are you crazy?


    Zhan Tianye takes a step back and hides his body. Yu Guang looks at Xu wanwan sitting alone in a chair.


    She''s so thin, so lonely, so sad


    In my heart, I love you.


    She is so helpless that there is no one around her


    Zhan Tianye''s heart hurt hard.


    Ooh!


    He wrung his lips in self mockery.


    He''s probably, really crazy.


    But be crazy.


    Xu stayed in the hospital for a while and then went to the railway station. Zhan Tianye followed her until the next day, she returned to school safely.


    ***


    The days slip by.


    Xu wanwan felt that this year''s winter was particularly cold and long, and every day was gloomy.


    Gu said: "the weather in C city is like this. It''s rare to see the sun."


    Xu wanwan said in his heart, no, there is no sunshine in his heart. No matter how sunny the sky is, it''s all haze.


    She couldn''t be happy, and she couldn''t concentrate in class. In the final exam, she failed in two subjects. If she failed in one more subject, she would be repeatable.


    The head teacher found her to talk.


    "Late evening, you always do well, or monitor, what''s the matter with the final exam? Recently, your mental state is not in the state, is there something happened? "


    "Nothing." Xu wanwan said lightly.


    "Come on, come on. It''s just winter vacation. Have a good rest. You can''t hang up next semester. " The head teacher said earnestly.


    Xu left the office late.


    All around the students packed their bags and went back to their hometown, each with a smile on his face, looking forward to going home.


    But Xu wanwan didn''t want to go back to C City.


    She couldn''t face the familiar environment. There were sweet memories with Jin juefeng everywhere. Every place, will let her unprepared tears.


    Moreover, when she left, Jin juefeng was alone in the funeral home. She was so lonely that she wanted to stay with him.


    She told Wu Peiping that she worked in City C and could only go back during the Spring Festival.


    "Late night, what kind of work do you do? When you come back to help your family''s Pickle shop, it''s also a part-time job." Wu Peiping said.


    Although her pickles are corporatized, the shops in the south of the city are still open.


    Xu wanwan told her she couldn''t leave.


    Wu Peiping couldn''t control the children''s distance, so he had to let Xu stay in C City.


    After coming out of the office, Xu went to the funeral home by car. Every week, Xu would go to the funeral home to wipe Jin juefeng''s urn.


    Today, it''s time for her to visit him.


    Xu wanwan took out a white cotton handkerchief and gently wiped Jin juefeng''s urn. He was careful.


    Every time, she would say a lot to Jin juefeng''s photos.


    Cotton handkerchief gently stroked Jin juefeng''s photo, a eyebrow one eye, handsome from under the handkerchief slowly show.


    He was so handsome and vivid that every time he saw his smiling face, Xu could not help crying.


    Xu wanwan put down his cotton handkerchief, gently touched Jin juefeng''s eyebrows and eyes with his fingers, and said in a low voice: "juefeng, I''m going to fail in two subjects, and I''m going to fail in another subject. Without Mr. Jin, your little pig Xu will turn from a bully to a scum... "


    Tears fell down along his face. Xu wanwan choked deeply. He pressed Jin juefeng''s urn tightly and gasped deeply. His grief lasted for a long time.

 Chapter 912

    "I don''t know how long I can last. I dream about you every night and wake up crying every night. They pretend they don''t know and don''t want to upset me. But, I know, they are also crying secretly, no one mentioned you in front of me.


    They make me laugh, make me laugh, but I''m really not happy. Juefeng, how can I laugh without you? "


    Xu wanwan took a breath, and her voice went down. Almost only she could hear it.


    "I have a secret to tell you. Juefeng, I am reborn. You know, we are the second in love. In my previous life, I didn''t have the confidence to face your excellence because of my inferiority and fear of losing you. As a result, I really lost you.


    But I was lucky to be reborn and meet you again. After a lifetime of separation, I know how to cherish and forge ahead. I no longer feel inferior, no longer afraid of losing, I strive to progress and become self-confident, I swear that I will be with you in this life, no matter how difficult, how many storms, I will accompany you to survive.


    But... Why did you leave me when I was full of ambition and wanted to walk with you?


    Why do I still lose this life?


    Juefeng, I really don''t believe you''re gone. God let me reborn, it will not be cruel, is to let me and you so short-term reunion and separation, right?


    So, juefeng, you''re still alive, aren''t you?


    But where are you? Can you tell me? I can''t hold on any longer. "


    The grief made Xu unable to speak any more.


    Her forehead gently against the urn, extremely choked.


    This box is the only thought he left for her.


    This box is the only proof that he came to this world.


    The people she loves are in it


    Grief swept, Xu felt dizzy, reluctantly standing on the shelf.


    She closed her eyes, and it took a while to recover.


    Xu wanwan gets up, wipes the tears on the box with his handkerchief, and sets the box in order.


    Xu wanwan stares at Jin juefeng''s photo: "juefeng, I''m leaving. I''ll be fine. "


    Open the door of the dormitory, empty. Tang Nan back home, Zhuang Xuxu smoothly entered the X Silk Road Model Contest C City finals, because she looks good, popular. The organizing committee focused on her training and specially took her to shoot location pictures abroad.


    Gu Youtong also went home, leaving Xu alone in the bedroom.


    Once the bustle turned into a desolate quiet, Xu went to the bed and sat down. The appearance of Jin Jue Feng is not free, but it comes to mind. Every time I think of him, tears follow.


    Xu wanwan closed his eyes and lay flat on the bed, stroking the ring on his finger.


    He said, circle you, you can''t run away.


    But he ran first.


    Tears, Xu put the ring on his lips, gently kissing.


    After a sleepy day, Xu went to the gym the next day.


    She hasn''t practiced fighting for many days. Today she can''t find anything to do any more. She''s going to kill time. She ran on the treadmill crazily, and then did a lot of equipment exercise, sweating without rest.


    Later, I went to do aerobics again, playing like my life.


    Jump jump, suddenly some nausea, clearly very hot, but suddenly cold body, head dizzy heavy.


    Excessive exercise, hypoglycemia,

 Chapter 913

    Excessive exercise, hypoglycemia committed, Xu wanwan want to go to one side to rest, but just started, people fainted.


    "Late, late!" A exclamation rang out, a familiar voice, like Gu Tingchen.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu woke up late, it was raining and gray.


    She went to sleep. No, how long did she faint?


    Xu wanwan props up and looks around. It''s a luxurious decoration, not a gym.


    Where can I find her?


    Xu got out of bed, opened the door and went downstairs. He met a middle-aged woman who looked like a domestic servant.


    "Hello, where is this, please?" Xu wanwan asked.


    The servant said, "this is Yangming villa."


    Xu wanwan frowned slightly: "whose home is this?"


    "It''s Mr. Gu''s other house."


    Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu Tingchen?


    Xu wanwan remembered that before she fainted, she seemed to hear Gu Tingchen''s voice.


    Did he take her away.


    "Where is he?"


    "In the living room, talking to people."


    "Thank you."


    Xu wanwan continued to see someone in the living room.


    With the heating on in the room, Gu Tingchen wore a black turtleneck sweater, elegant, handsome and calm. Xu wanwan can see his side face, his mouth light hook up, look polite and lofty.


    Sitting opposite him was a middle-aged man with a flattering smile.


    The man kept talking.


    Gu Tingchen was holding a lighter in his hand. He opened and closed it or not. The man on the opposite side was very happy, but his expression was light and he didn''t want to hear it.


    Xu didn''t disturb him, so he quietly came to the side hall and sat down.


    Outside the window, it rained heavily, and there was a crash. The courtyard is very elegant and exquisite, with rockery, flowing water, pavilions and pavilions, and a bunch of green bamboos in the rain. Xu did not expect that Gu Tingchen, such a young man, should like the deep ancient rhyme.


    On the glass, Gu Tingchen looked at Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan turned to Gu Tingchen and nodded his head gently.


    Gu Tingchen also nodded to her, then turned his head again.


    The man opposite noticed Gu Tingchen''s action and looked at Xu wanwan. These businessmen are all old-fashioned people. Such a beautiful girl is waiting for Gu Tingchen. He wants to know something about her. Gu Tingchen''s action of turning to see Xu wanwan just now is actually a hint that he can leave.


    Originally, the two things have been discussed, just to brush the sense of existence, the man has not gone.


    Gu Tingchen is a polite person again, so he talks with him patiently.


    But most of the time it''s just listening.


    At this time, if he didn''t know what to do, he would be blackmailed by Gu Tingchen.


    The man stood up and said goodbye.


    Gu Tingchen asked one of his assistants to see off the guests.


    As soon as the man left the living room, Gu Tingchen got up and went to Xu wanwan.


    "Wake up, Miss Xu." Gu Tingchen sat down opposite Xu wanwan, with a smile on his lips.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Gu." Xu wanwan said politely.


    Gu Tingchen''s smile extended a little: "in fact, I don''t want to talk to him for a long time. You''ve come just in time. He knew what he was interested in and left


    Xu wanwan pulled the corners of his mouth and gave a grateful smile: "thank you, Mr. Gu, for helping me in the gym."


    Gu Tingchen light said: "before fitness to eat something, or hypoglycemia, do not exercise too much, it is very dangerous."

 Chapter 914

    Xu wanwan pursed his lips: "next time I''ll pay attention. If you disturb Mr. Gu, I''ll leave first."


    Xu got up late.


    Gu Tingchen didn''t move. He just looked out of the window. The rain was still pouring. He didn''t mean to stop.


    "It''s raining hard now. It''s on the mountain."


    Xu wanwan said, "if it''s convenient for Mr. Gu, you can ask the driver to take me to the foot of the mountain. I''ll take a taxi. Thank you


    She is too polite to refuse.


    Gu Tingchen took back his eyes and fell on Xu wanwan. At the bottom of his eyes, there was a cluster of small warm awns: "Miss Xu, you seem to avoid me? Am I that terrible? "


    "No, just bothering Mr. Gu too much."


    Gu Tingchen gently smile, looking at Xu wanwan''s eyes flash a deep.


    Xu wanwan gently dropped his eyes to avoid Gu Tingchen''s burning eyes.


    "If it''s inconvenient for Mr. Gu, it''s no trouble." Xu wanwan is ready to leave.


    No matter how heavy the rain is, it''s just wet clothes.


    She really didn''t want to stay.


    Seeing that Xu wanwan was determined to go, Gu Tingchen gently gave a little helpless feeling.


    "It seems that you are really afraid of me. Well, I''ll let the assistant see you off. "


    "Thank you."


    Gu Tingchen picked up his mobile phone and called the assistant who had just sent the guests out: "Xiaozhuang, have you come back? What... Did you inform the municipal administration? OK, you come back first."


    Gu Tingchen hung up and looked at Xu wanwan. He was a little sorry: "Miss Xu, you may have to stay a little longer?"


    "What?" Xu wanwan frowned slightly.


    Gu Tingchen faint smile: "half of the hillside of the kanbao landslide, blocking the way down the mountain."


    Xu wanwan


    It''s not such a coincidence!


    "Is there no other way down?"


    "No more."


    Xu wanwan


    Gu Tingchen said: "don''t worry, Miss Xu. Xiaozhuang has already informed the municipal government to dredge it."


    "How long will it take?" Xu wanwan really doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    "It''s supposed to be midnight at the earliest."


    Xu wanwan


    It''s not clear. Xu wanwan is a little angry.


    Gu Tingchen wanted to keep her just now. After talking to his assistant on the phone, he said that the landslide couldn''t go down the mountain. She couldn''t hear the conversation between him and his assistant, and she couldn''t really run out to see if there was a landslide.


    By coincidence, Gu Tingchen is like lying.


    "Is that true, Mr. Gu?" Xu wanwan''s tone is not very good.


    Gu Tingchen looked at Xu wanwan seriously: "Miss Xu, I''m like a liar?"


    His face was serious, but it all happened by coincidence.


    Xu wanwan bit his cheek.


    "What is Miss Xu worried about?" Gu Tingchen looked at her and asked.


    Xu wanwan


    "I just want to leave."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to keep you now, but God wants to keep you."


    "But it suits you very well."


    Gu Tingchen


    "I really want to stay with Miss Xu for a while, but..." Gu Tingchen said straightforwardly, "some things can''t be stopped by me. It can only be said that it''s providence."


    "It was Providence." Xu wanwan sneered, "every time I''m with you, it''s either natural disaster or man-made disaster. Mr. Gu, we are not suitable for contact. "


    "Is it?" Gu Tingchen looked out of the window and said, "I think it''s God who pities me."


    Xu wanwan


    She didn''t understand. Maybe she did. She didn''t want to understand.


    They both looked out of the window and did not speak again.

 Chapter 915

    It''s a little dry.


    It was as dark as evening outside the window, and street lights were on in the garden. The rain was as white as a curtain in the light, and the weather was really bad.


    After a while, Gu Tingchen said in a low voice, "would you like to go back to your room and have a rest?"


    "No need." Xu wanwan refused without thinking about it.


    Gu Tingchen said: "are you worried about what I will do to you?"


    Xu wanwan


    "If I want to do something to you, it''s not the same in the living room." Gu Tingchen drives suddenly.


    Xu wanwan


    "OK, I''ll go back to my room." She suddenly changed her mind.


    Go to the room and rest. She doesn''t have to face him.


    Gu Tingchen sent Xu to the room where she had just rested.


    Gu Tingchen stood at the door, looking at Xu wanwan''s back.


    After walking a few steps, Xu turned to Gu Tingchen and said, "Mr. Gu, please bring the door. Thank you."


    Gu Tingchen


    She didn''t want to stay with him for a second.


    "Have a good rest." With a smile, Gu Tingchen gently closed the door.


    Xu wanwan went to the sofa and sat down with a sigh.


    The heart is in a mess. It''s a bit like a year.


    The next room is Gu Tingchen''s bedroom in the villa.


    He slid open the door and came to the terrace. The rain is floating on the balcony. Gu Tingchen holds his hands in his pocket and faces the room where Xu has a rest. Sitting on the sofa by the window, Gu Tingchen could see half of her figure.


    Xu wanwan is burying his head, his shoulders trembling slightly, like... Crying.


    Gu Tingchen''s eyes were dim. If she stayed here for a while, she would cry?


    No, she''s not that tough girl.


    In the face of the gangster''s knife, she is so calm.


    Why did she cry? Her body trembled so helplessly, which was cherished.


    Xu cried because he couldn''t help thinking of Jin Jue Feng.


    If only he were here.


    If she makes a phone call, he will come to pick her up.


    I remember the first time I went to Zhan Tianye''s home. She was left by Zhan Tianye and called Jin juefeng. He immediately came to pick her up and said: no one is allowed to get on the car in the future. When she calls, he''s on call.


    Now, the on call man is gone


    Think of once sweet past, but at this time like a knife in the heart, how does she not pain?


    Tears can''t help but die.


    There will never be another person on call


    Xu wanwan was in a low mood for a while. She raised her head and wiped the tears on her face. She couldn''t stay here until midnight. Although the car can''t get down the mountain, she can find someone to call a taxi up, and then in the collapse place, she can take a taxi down the mountain again.


    But who can I call her a taxi?


    When Tang Nan goes back to her hometown, Zhuang Xuxu is not in the city, but Gu Youtong is in the city. But this is her villa. She stays with her brother. I''m afraid this misunderstanding is hard to explain.


    After thinking about it, Xu thought about Wu Weixiong.


    He had to help her get a taxi up the mountain.


    Xu wanwan paged Wu Weixiong.


    Wu Weixiong called back soon.


    "Late, late."


    "Brother, are you ok now?" Xu wanwan asked.


    "It rained today. We didn''t expand. I was reading in the dormitory."


    Xu wanwan chuckled: "now I''m working so hard."


    "There''s only one chance, isn''t there?" Wu Weixiong also smiles.


    "Brother, would you go out now and call a taxi to Yangmingshan for me?"

 Chapter 916

    "Yangmingshan?" Wu Weixiong was stunned. "What are you doing there? It''s raining so hard."


    "It''s hard to explain now. Anyway, you can call a taxi to meet me on the mountain. Tell him there''s a landslide and ask him to wait for me there. "


    Wu Weixiong didn''t ask much. He hung up and took an umbrella to help Xu call a taxi.


    He waited outside the company gate for a while. Without waiting for a taxi, he went out again and wanted to call a taxi on the main road.


    Not far away, an off-road vehicle came.


    Zhan Tianye was driving. He stopped when he passed by Wu Weixiong.


    He slid down the window: "where are you going?"


    "I''ll call a taxi for my sister." Wu Weixiong said.


    "Late?"


    "Yes, I only have this sister in C City." Wu Weixiong said with a smile, "she is trapped in Yangming Mountain. Let me call a taxi to pick her up. I waited for a long time, but I didn''t wait for a taxi. I wanted to go to the main road to call. "


    Zhan Tianye drooped his eyes: "it''s raining so hard. There are few taxis. Even if there are taxis, I''m afraid I don''t want to go as far as Yangmingshan."


    "Then what to do? Listen to her voice. It''s very urgent." Wu Weixiong said, eyes suddenly a burning, "Tianye, do you want to pick her up?"


    Zhan Tianye


    His eyes were a little deep.


    "I''m kidding. I''d better go to the highway and help her call." Wu Weixiong added.


    He did say it casually.


    Who knows, Zhan Tianye agreed: "OK, I''ll help you pick her up."


    Wu Weixiong


    He never thought that Zhan Tianye would agree.


    "Really?"


    Zhan Tianye glanced at him and began to turn around.


    "Tianye, thank you." Wu Weixiong called him, "by the way, you know her phone number. No, I''ll tell you how to contact her."


    "I have." Zhan Tianye drives away.


    Wu Weixiong


    When did the two get in touch in private?


    Xu stayed in his room until the evening. There was no movement in the room, as if she were the only one in the whole house.


    I don''t know what Gu Tingchen is doing.


    It was completely dark, but the rain was still falling.


    Dong Dong.


    There''s a knock at the door.


    Xu wanwan went to open the door. It was a domestic servant.


    "Miss Xu, dinner is ready, sir. Please come down to dinner."


    Xu wanwan


    I don''t know where the taxi Wu Weixiong called is.


    "Yes, thank you." Xu wanwan followed the servant downstairs.


    The servant took her to the dining room.


    The crystal lamp is shining.


    Gu Tingchen has already sat down at the table, with red wine and fruit salad on the table. The staple food has not yet been presented.


    Seeing Xu wanwan coming, Gu Tingchen got up and pulled away the chair beside her.


    "Thank you." Xu wanwan said politely.


    After she sat down, Gu Tingchen also sat down beside her.


    "Did you have a good rest?" Gu Tingchen shakes the meal cloth.


    At that moment, Xu wanwan felt that he was indeed a rich man.


    Ordinary people eat, where to spread cloth.


    "Good."


    Xu wanwan saw the cloth beside his tableware, so he stretched out his hand and wanted to spread it. But Gu Tingchen spread the cloth in front of her.


    The movement was delicate and gentle.


    Xu wanwei was stunned.


    In terms of etiquette, it has to be said that Gu Tingchen is really a gentleman, showing the quality of the top class.


    Xu wanwan had to thank him again.


    Gu Tingchen Wan''er, after laying his own cloth, said to the servant, "you can serve."

 Chapter 917

    Seeing that there were only two sets of tableware on the table, Xu wanwan asked, "are we the only two to eat? Where''s your assistant?"


    Gu Tingchen mouth light a hook: "and I eat, you are very afraid?"


    Xu wanwan


    She picked up her lower lip and said, "just ask."


    Gu Tingchen didn''t say a word. He picked up the wine awakener and poured a glass of red wine into the shining glass. When he poured the second glass, he looked at Xu wanwan: "would you like to drink some?"


    "Thank you. No, I don''t like it very much." Xu wanwan said.


    In fact, under the influence of Jin Jue Feng, she had some taste of red wine. But now, she doesn''t want to drink with other people.


    Looking at the red wine, I think of Jin Jue Feng.


    Heartache, suddenly spread in the heart.


    She slipped her throat to suppress the pain in her heart.


    Gu Tingchen did not force her.


    The servant brought up two steaks.


    The steak is in full bloom on a white porcelain plate inlaid with Phnom Penh. The thick black pepper juice is mellow and intoxicating. The whole plate of steak is as pleasing as a work of art.


    "Eat it." Gu Tingchen said in a warm voice, "although it''s made by the chef at home, the taste is no worse than that of Yishang western restaurant."


    Xu wanwan


    When she had picked up her knife and fork, Gu Tingchen suddenly mentioned Yishang, and Xu wanwan immediately thought of Jin juefeng''s celebration of their first anniversary on New Year''s day. The pain, which was hard pressed down, swept over again.


    The knife and fork fell out of her hand.


    Gu Tingchen looked at her with deep vision.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Xu wanwan bowed his head, breathed deeply, and suddenly stood up: "sorry, Mr. Gu, I''m not hungry, I don''t want to eat."


    Gu Tingchen


    He looked at her eyes ruddy, voice can''t help but soft a few degrees, "what did I say wrong?"


    "No Xu wanwan left the dining table, went to the window, looked at the rain of the window meal, the pain in the heart, like a sea of sudden rising tide.


    She holds her own arm, trying to suppress the mood, do not want to cry.


    As a result, the body is shaking.


    She has lost a lot of weight recently. Even in a down jacket, she looks small.


    Looking at her trembling body, Gu Tingchen stood up, picked up his coat on the seat and walked towards Xu wanwan.


    He put his clothes on Xu wanwan''s body gently.


    All of a sudden, the masculine atmosphere startled Xu.


    She quickly took off her clothes and returned them to Gu Tingchen: "I''m not cold."


    Gu Tingchen


    He looked at Xu wanwan''s startled action, his face a little low, "really so exclude me?"


    Xu wanwan


    Ding~


    The cell phone rings.


    Xu wanwan immediately opened his bag and took out his mobile phone. It was Zhan Tianye''s call.


    She eyebrows slightly a Cu, battle day wild call her to do?


    But no matter what he was doing, his phone just solved the embarrassment at this time, and Xu got through quickly.


    "Hello."


    "I''ll be there in five minutes. You can go down the mountain." Zhan Tianye never talks nonsense.


    But Xu wanwan was confused: "what do you mean?"


    "I''ll pick you up." Zhan Tianye said.


    Xu wanwan


    It''s not appropriate to ask more questions at this time. It''s good if someone comes to pick her up, no matter who it is.


    She didn''t want to face Gu Tingchen again.


    "OK, I''ll be right out."


    Xu wanwan hung up and looked at Gu Tingchen: "Mr. Gu, please send me to the collapse by your assistant. My friend has come to pick me up."


    Gu Tingchen looked at her deeply with a low expression.

 Chapter 918

    After a while, a slight ironic radian appeared in the corner of his mouth: "it seems that Miss Xu and I really live like a year together. There are still a few hours left and we can''t get along."


    She secretly called someone to meet her.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Gu." Xu wanwan doesn''t want to say anything else and is ready to leave.


    If you don''t give it away, anyway, she has an umbrella. If she gets wet at most, she won''t catch a cold.


    Xu wanwan passes by Gu Tingchen, but his wrist is suddenly held by Gu Tingchen.


    Xu wanwan was surprised, instinctively made the action of resistance, but was stopped by Gu Tingchen.


    The corner of his mouth was hooked with a faint radian: "Miss Xu is really agile." He said, released Xu wanwan''s wrist, tone low down, "I see you out."


    With that, he turned and strode away, with a chill on his body.


    Xu wanwan doesn''t want to guess Gu Tingchen''s mind. He follows him to the garage.


    Gu Tingchen opened the door of the back seat for her. He knew her habits and would not take his co driver.


    Xu didn''t even bother to say thank you, so he just got into the car.


    Gu Tingchen got into the car and drove away without saying a word.


    Both of them didn''t speak. The air in the car was a little low. Fortunately, within a few minutes, the car arrived at the collapse, and the municipal people were clearing the obstacles. The car can''t get through for the time being, but it''s OK for people to walk over.


    At that end, there is Zhan Tianye''s car.


    Seeing a car coming, Zhan Tianye opens the door and gets out of the car. Holding an umbrella, he runs to Gu Tingchen''s car. He thinks Xu has no umbrella at night.


    Gu Tingchen''s eyes fell on Zhan Tianye''s tall and strong body and suddenly asked, "your boyfriend?"


    "Yes or no, I don''t seem to care about my husband''s business." Xu opened the door late and got off with an umbrella.


    Listen to the girl''s small bite, Gu Tingchen mouth light taunt of the pull.


    Zhan Tianye had already come to Xu wanwan''s face. Seeing that she was holding an umbrella, he retreated.


    "Let''s go." Xu wanwan went to the car.


    Zhan Tianye didn''t say a word. He glanced at Gu Tingchen''s Bentley car in the rain, turned and left with Xu wanwan.


    The car had been adjusted for a long time. After they got on the bus, the car drove away.


    Gu Tingchen''s car is still in place, looking at the car gradually driving into the rain, his eyes flashed a cool light.


    ***


    As the car drove down the mountain, Zhan Tianye asked, "go back to school?"


    Xu wanwan gave a gentle "um".


    Zhan Tianye did not speak any more.


    After a while, Xu wanwan asked, "my brother asked you to come?"


    Zhan Tianye looked ahead: "I just met him to stop the taxi. It''s too rainy to stop the taxi. He asked me to pick you up."


    "Oh." Xu wanwan said, "thank you."


    Zhan Tianye didn''t say a word, his face was cool.


    Xu Wanzao was used to his indifference, and didn''t feel anything.


    After a few words of conversation, the car fell into silence.


    Without dinner, Xu was a little hungry.


    She covered her abdomen.


    Her small action falls into Yu Guang of Zhan Tianye.


    "Hungry?"


    "Not bad." Xu wanwan said that he was going to school anyway.


    Zhan Tianye hit the steering wheel decisively and pulled over.


    "Wait for me."


    He jumped out of the car with an umbrella, went around the front of the car, ran to the side of the co driver, opened the door for Xu wanwan, and put the umbrella over her head. He paid attention to protect Xu from the rain, but his back was drenched outside.


    He didn''t move his umbrella until he got out of the car late.

 Chapter 919

    "Have something to eat and pad first." Zhan Tianye said.


    I really want to eat, but Xu didn''t refuse.


    There is a small noodle shop by the side of the road. They go in and sit down.


    "Noodles?" Zhan Tianye asked.


    Xu wanwan nodded.


    Zhan Tianye said to his boss, "two bowls of beef noodles, with more parsley."


    "All right." The boss should.


    Xu wanwan listens, but his heart aches again.


    Jin juefeng also likes coriander. Every time he eats beef noodles, he adds more.


    Sad a little bit up, Xu night lowered his head, light suction nose.


    Zhan Tianye looks at her.


    I want to ask, but I didn''t ask.


    After a while, he said, "you... Look much better."


    Xu wanwan raised his head, astringent smile: "the recent recovery of exercise."


    "Good thing." Zhan Tianye said lightly.


    "Why haven''t you come back to city a?" He asked again.


    "I didn''t go back until the Spring Festival. And you


    "Almost."


    After chatting a few words, the noodles came, with fragrance. Looking at the coriander in Zhan Tianye bowl, Xu nibbled his lips.


    She forced her heart down the sad, hard to eat.


    Just now in Yangming villa, I thought of Jin Jue Feng, but I didn''t have any taste.


    There are too many details related to Jin juefeng in life. A touch is pain.


    Although forced to eat, but Xu late appetite is not good, only eat half of the noodles, left a big bowl.


    Zhan Tianye ate clean.


    He looked at her and said, "no more?"


    "Well."


    Zhan Tianye


    She was so hungry that she couldn''t eat.


    "Isn''t it delicious, little sister? There''s so much left." The boss came and asked.


    "No, it''s delicious." Xu wanwan chuckled, "how much is it?"


    "Two bowls of twelve."


    Xu wanwan is ready to take the money. Zhan Tianye pays the money first.


    Xu wanwan said, "you come to pick me up. These two bowls of noodles are my treat."


    Zhan Tianye said faintly, "I''ll ask Wu Weixiong to invite you."


    Xu wanwan


    At this time, the rain a little, the two returned to the car, a few minutes later, it arrived at the school gate.


    Zhan Tianye stops.


    Xu wanwan picked up his umbrella and got off the bus: "bye."


    Zhan Tianye looks at her getting out of the car. Her body is very thin, and a touch of temperature rises from the bottom of her eyes.


    When Xu wanwan was about to close the door, he called her, "late."


    Xu wanwan


    In my memory, it seems that he omitted her surname for the first time.


    "Take care of yourself." Zhan Tianye''s tone was soft.


    Xu wanwan was surprised to hear that, like seeing the tiger suddenly friendly to you, suddenly not used to it.


    "Oh, yes, thank you." Xu closed the door very quickly.


    Zhan Tianye, who spoke in warm voice, was so terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s Chinese New Year. Xu can only go back to city a later.


    It''s still snowing in a city, it''s very cold.


    Xu wanwan went to see Zou Shumin. Her abdomen is high. At the end of March, the baby will be born.


    Zou Shumin sits at the table arranging flowers. Xu accompanies her and studies with her.


    Jin Jue Feng is indispensable for conversation.


    "I haven''t talked to Xiaofeng for several months. It''s all text messages. Evening, has Xiao Feng called you? "


    Xu wanwan pressed the pain in his heart and said with a smile, "No. He said it''s not convenient to call. "


    "I know it''s inconvenient, but I thought." Zou Shumin a little sentimental, "late, don''t you want to?"


    Xu wanwan

 Chapter 920

    Heart, a firm.


    I want to go deep into the marrow.


    But he would never come back.


    Xu wanwan suppresses heartache and comforts Zou Shumin: "Xiaofeng, he should be back soon."


    "I hope so." Zou Shumin smile, "hard you late, still in love, we have to endure separation."


    "I was ready."


    "Well." Zou Shumin looked at the flowers planted by Xu wanwan. For fear of causing her sadness, she digged off the topic and praised, "wanwan, you have made great progress."


    "I was influenced by my aunt."


    They talked and laughed and finished inserting two bottles of flowers.


    Xu left after lunch with Zou Shumin.


    She stopped by to see Jin Hongxin and her grandmother. Jin Lei was not at home.


    "That wench, fell in love." Mrs. Su said with a smile, looking very satisfied with her son-in-law, he Ziqian, "their relationship is getting better and better."


    Xu wanwan thinks of Jin Lei''s indifference when she answers he Ziqian''s phone call. He can''t see the feeling of being in love.


    Does Jin Lei really like he Ziqian?


    "It''s time to talk about their marriage." Mrs. Su said again.


    Jin Hongxin laughs at her: "you''ve only been in love for two months. You''re in such a hurry."


    Mrs. Su said: "although they''ve only been in love for two months, they''ve known each other for so many years, and they know everything they need to know."


    "You, let your daughter fall in love more. After all, marriage and love are two different things."


    "Well, you are usually in a hurry, but now you are not." Mrs. Su glared at Jin Hong.


    Jin Hongxin said with a smile: "some of the processes are still necessary. Just like when we were young, I didn''t know you, but when we should chase you, we still follow you. After all, we had two years of love before we got married."


    Old lady Su: "I''m not sure."


    Her face turned red slightly, and the shame on the old lady''s face made her particularly lovely. She spat at Jin Hong and said, "I''m not serious. I''ll be here at night."


    "It''s OK. I just like to see my grandfather doting on my grandmother. We young people admire your feelings."


    "Yes, Xiaofeng is not here, otherwise he can learn more from me." Jin Hongxin said with a smile.


    "The more you talk, the less serious you are. Don''t pay attention to him later." Su Lao said to earn body, called the side of the nanny, "help me to the bathroom. Later, you sit down


    "Well, grandma, slow down."


    Mrs. Su came into the house.


    Jin Hongxin looked at Xu wanwan and his eyes showed his kindness: "wanwan, Xiaofeng hasn''t contacted you for some days."


    Xu wanwan kept calm: "I didn''t call, but I sent a message."


    Jin Hong''s new eyes looked into the distance. Somehow, Xu wanwan saw a flash of sadness from his eyes.


    "It''s too late for you." He has a low voice.


    Xu wanwan


    Listening to Jin Hongxin''s words, her heart suddenly jumped.


    He seems to know something.


    Xu didn''t dare to ask, and didn''t dare to pick, so he talked about other topics with Jin Hongxin.


    Jin Hongxin also follows her to chat, chatting chatting chatting to Wu Weixiong''s body.


    Jin Hongxin said, "by the way, Xiaolei said he was your cousin?"


    "Yes."


    Jin Hongxin sighed: "in fact, I like that young man very much. The first time I see him, I feel good about him. Later, I was very happy to hear that Xiao Lei would bring him back to see us. Who knows, in the twinkling of an eye, Xiaolei and Ziqian are together.


    That night, Wu Weixiong didn''t come to his home for dinner. I wondered if he had an accident. Later, it was confirmed that he had an accident.

 Chapter 921

    But Xiaolei didn''t calm down and agreed to Ziqian''s pursuit the next day. I am also very helpless, after all, Ziqian is her mother''s favorite boy, Xiaolei and he together, also can be regarded as her wish.


    It''s just a pity that I like Wu Weixiong. "


    "It''s reasonable for aunt to choose he Ziqian." Xu wanwan said.


    "She, don''t hurt yourself too much." Jin Hongxin said lightly, "I don''t think she likes he Ziqian. She probably likes your brother more. So just now, I didn''t agree to make an announcement about their marriage.


    For a long time, some feelings, I can see more clearly, I don''t want Xiaolei to regret in the future


    Xu wanwan''s lips are slightly curled. The old man is really a man of understanding.


    After the old man had dinner, Xu was ready to go home.


    Jin Hong sent a new driver to send Xu home late.


    He took her to the car.


    "Grandfather, I''m going." Xu wanwan waved, "happy new year."


    "Good." Jin Hongxin nodded kindly. His gentle eyes were filled with some bright light, like tears. He stretched out his hand, hugged Xu wanwan, and slightly breathed, "wanwan, you are a good girl, you should be good!"


    Xu wanwan


    For some reason, she always felt that Jin Hongxin seemed to know something. But she didn''t dare to ask, in case he didn''t know.


    Xu wanwan had to continue to disguise: "grandfather, you and grandma also want to be good."


    "Yes, we will be fine." Jin Hongxin moistens her eyes and nods.


    The next day is new year''s Eve. Early in the morning, some children set off firecrackers in the alley.


    One ring, one ring, wake up Xu wanwan.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling. It was so fast. A year passed in a blink of an eye. Last year''s new year''s Eve was still fresh in my mind. That day, Jin juefeng came back from m country thousands of miles away to see her.


    That day, they hugged each other and fell asleep for the first time. They were excited, excited, and wanted to do something shameful, but they were afraid. That was the purest time between them. They just simply slept under a quilt.


    It was the first time she knew that the nest in his arms was so stable and warm. Even if the world is collapsing at this moment, she knows that he will protect her in his arms.


    But now, the one that gives her peace, warmth, happiness and palpitation is gone


    Tears can not be restrained from the corner of Xu wanwan''s eyes, she pulled the quilt to cover her face, low cry.


    Back in city a, her heart was heavy.


    Every place, is Jin juefeng''s voice and smile, every place is with his laughter, every place is sweet and piercing memories.


    She is suffering from pain every minute, but she still pretends to be nothing on the surface. Only in the dead of night, in this small world that belongs to her, can she shed her disguise, cry quietly and release her missing for Jin juefeng quietly.


    She didn''t know what to do for the rest of her life.


    What''s the point of living without him?


    My parents, she has been with me all my life. In this world, she just wanted to be with the man she loved most, but God called him back early.


    Xu wanwan pulled down the quilt and looked out of the window at the gray sky.


    Wind, are you in heaven?


    You are so beautiful, you must be here.


    You must be looking at me, I cry, you must be distressed.


    I know you want me to live well, but I really miss you, miss you

 Chapter 922

    Think of the whole body pain, think of the heart is full of despair


    Xu wanwan calms down in bed and struggles to get up. She picked up Jin juefeng''s mobile phone and sent a message to all his relatives and friends - Happy New Year!


    For a moment of sadness, she had to move on.


    Xu wanwan stayed at home for a few days. This is the last year of his family in Qingguo lane. After the new house is decorated at the beginning of the new year, they are about to move out of the alley where they have lived for decades.


    Zhong Cuifang is crazy, sometimes sober, sometimes confused. Xu Jian wants to divorce her, but after all, dozens of couples can''t get away from her. He came back from other places and found a job in the city, earning money while taking care of Zhong Cuifang.


    On New Year''s Eve, Xu night met Xu Ruoying, dressed up in a showy way. She is still beautiful, but she has a bad reputation. It''s impossible for her to find a good family in a city. She also saw Xu late, but they didn''t greet each other.


    A few days later, Xu Ruoying went to work in other places, and Xu was ready to leave for C City.


    "What are you doing back in C city so early?" Wu Peiping thinks that Xu wanwan is very strange recently, silent, like a changed person, "wanwan, is something happened? I don''t think you are right."


    "What can happen to me." Xu wanwan said faintly, "I just want to go back."


    To stay here is to remember Jin juefeng everywhere, and to face Wu Peiping''s nagging. She always asks Jin juefeng when she will come back. She doesn''t know if she will lose her willpower and collapse, so it''s better to go back to C City.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, at the beginning of school, several girls got together again.


    Zhuang Xuxu is very generous. Now she is going to take part in the international competition. She is already a big star.


    "Tonight, I invite you to have a good time." Zhuang Xuxu hugged Xu wanwan, "wanwan, you have to be happy."


    Xu wanwan chuckles and feels warm.


    Everyone is concerned about her. Why is she depressed?


    We are going to eat hot pot.


    Just a few people down the dormitory, they heard the management aunt in the voice: "clinical medicine Tang Nan phone."


    "Yes, auntie." Tang Nan makes a sound.


    Aunt Wei was startled: "boy, you know you have a phone. It''s a man. It''s your boyfriend


    Tang Nan smiles and picks up the receiver: "hello."


    "Honey, what are you doing?" It''s really Liu Zhi.


    "Ready to eat out."


    "Really, can you count me in?" Liu said with a smile.


    "Let''s have a party with girls. You want to come." Tang Nan dislikes it.


    "Four flowers in your bedroom?"


    "Well."


    "Even if I don''t come, Zhuang Xuxu certainly wants us to come."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Nan looks at Zhuang Xuxu not far away, "Zhan Tianye wants to find Xuxu?"


    "It''s not to find Zhuang Xuxu. Wu Weixiong said that if you want to see the evening, let me take a walk along the riverside near your school with him. Results when I went out, I met the monitor and called him. Hey, he agreed.


    Usually he doesn''t take part in our activities. Today it is too idle. Otherwise, I want to see Zhuang Xuxu. "


    Tang Nan said softly, "you''re far away. Are you out of the house? "


    "It''s all here. I''ll make a call at the canteen in front of your school."


    "Wait. We''ll be right out."


    Tang Nan hung up and walked towards everyone.


    "That''s all the sweet talk." Zhuang Xuxu said with a smile.

 Chapter 923

    Tang Nan raised Zhuang Xuxu''s chin and gently lifted his eyes: "girl, smile a little more sweetly."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She ha ha, clap Tang Nan''s hand, "do you want to bend?"


    Tang Nan mouth slightly hook, evil handsome: "your little black in the school gate."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Then she has to smile sweetly.


    Zhuang Xuxu was the first to run to the school gate.


    Next to the school is the canteen. Three tall and handsome men in casual clothes stand together, attracting passers-by and girls to look at each other.


    All three men are good-looking.


    Zhuang Xuxu flies to Zhan Tianye like a butterfly.


    ¡°Hi¡£¡± She cleverly smile Yan Ran to fight day wild wave, "long time no see."


    Zhan Tianye sees Zhuang Xuxu, a little stunned, as if he doesn''t know that she will appear.


    He looks at Liu Zhi.


    Liu Zhi looks at Tang Nan and greets his daughter-in-law: "Nan Nan."


    "Late, late." Wu Weixiong also went to Xu wanwan and hugged her, "you''re thin again. In fact, I don''t trust you. I came to see you


    "Yes, we came to see you." Liu Zhiyi said.


    "Thank you." Xu wanwan chuckles, "I''m ok."


    "I was cheated." The battle sky is wild and cold.


    All of you


    What a straight guy.


    "Long time no see, war instructor." Zhuang Xuxu reaches out to Zhan Tianye.


    Zhan Tianye, of course, will not be obedient. He will not give face just because he is a girl.


    He gently pulled the corner of his mouth, which means there is no need.


    Zhuang Xuxu shrugged and said to himself, "it''s still so cool."


    "Come on, eat hot pot." "It''s my treat," she said


    "You go..." Zhan Tianye said.


    "Tianye, you are hypocritical now." Wu Weixiong interrupts Zhan Tianye''s refusal. He puts his shoulder on him and hugs him. "It''s just a meal. They won''t do anything to you. Even if you are drunk, there are also Liu Zhima and me. We won''t let you have a mess. "


    Zhan Tianye


    He gave Wu Weixiong a cold look.


    Tang Nan in a side light cough: "perhaps some people, also want to chaos."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    That''s her.


    Ha ha, in that case, Zhan Xiaohei can''t run away when raw rice is cooked.


    Can su, Zhan Xiaohei is so easy to get drunk?


    A face of abstinence, I''m afraid it is not drunk.


    A group of people came to a hot pot shop nearby, and everyone gave up the position of Zhuang Xuxu to Zhan Tianye. Today''s dinner seems to be just for rubbing with two people.


    Zhuang Xuxu is certainly very happy. Zhan Tianye has a black face.


    However, it is not surprising that he is always like this.


    The service handed over the menu. When Zhuang Xuxu ordered, he kept asking Zhan Tianye, "what do you like to eat, war instructor?"


    "Whatever." Zhan Tianye answered lightly.


    "He likes meat." Wu Weixiong said, "you give him more meat to eat."


    Liu Zhi ha ha: "what meat, you have to make it clear."


    Wu Weixiong understood, and suddenly laughed: "this is to ask our monitor what kind of meat he likes to eat."


    Zhan Tianye


    "What are you talking about?" Zhuang Xuxu simply asked, after all, she has not been in love.


    People like Xu wanwan, Tang Nan, and Gu Youtong, who have come here, understand every second.


    The three girls chuckled.


    "Ask your war instructor." Liu Zhibai laughs badly.


    Tang Nan kicked him.


    Liu Zhi held back.

 Chapter 924

    "War instructor, what do they mean? There''s only beef and old sliced meat here. There''s no other meat. Oh, there''s fish. Do you like it? " Zhuang Xuxu asked seriously.


    Zhan Tianye


    Ha ha, Wu Weixiong is very happy.


    "He likes to eat people... Ouch." He called out and was kicked by Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan glared at him: "people who don''t fall in love drive any cars."


    Wu Weixiong covers his mouth.


    Zhan Tianye, with a black face, glared at Liu Zhi and Wu Weixiong and said coldly, "it seems that your skin is a little loose recently. You have to tighten it tomorrow."


    "Tianye, you can''t take revenge." Liu Zhi said quickly.


    "Yes, you are such an impartial person..." Wu Weixiong said.


    "And say, isn''t it?" It''s cold in the field.


    Liu Zhi and Wu Weixiong shut up.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s lips were Doudu, a little cute: "you are so strange. I just order all the meat." She looked at Zhan Tianye and said with a beautiful smile, "there is always a kind of meat that you like."


    Zhan Tianye can''t talk any more.


    The rest of the people are struggling to laugh.


    Zhuang Xuxu ordered the dishes, and then called the beer. All of you here are good drinkers. There are many cups on the table, and the atmosphere is very lively.


    As the host, Zhuang Xuxu filled a glass of beer, stood up and said: "this glass of wine, I want to respect you, wish me success in the next competition."


    "Xuxu, what competition do you have?" Wu Weixiong asked.


    "Such a tall figure, of course, is a model competition." Xu wanwan said, "she was shortlisted in the finals of C City, and she will be a famous international model in the future. After finishing the hot pot, you should ask her for your signature. It''s very valuable in the future. "


    "Yes, you all come to me for autographs." Zhuang Xuxu said with a smile, of course, she didn''t know what Xu wanwan said was true. She joked, "if I become famous in the future, it won''t be so easy for you to sign. I also have airs."


    Everybody laughs.


    They all raised their glasses to drink to Zhuang Xuxu.


    "May you win the championship and become famous overnight." We all send our best wishes.


    Only Zhan Tianye was silent.


    Zhuang Xuxu looked at him askew: "war instructor, why don''t you talk? Do you want to bless me in private


    Zhan Tianye


    "I wish you success."


    "Thank you." Zhuang Xuxu touched Tianye''s glass, "I don''t want you to wish me success. I want you to see my success with your own eyes. I''m going to play on March 1st. You have to come and see


    "I don''t think we have time." Zhan Tianye''s instinctive refusal.


    "It was Sunday and you were free anyway." Zhuang Xuxu said with a smile.


    Zhan Tianye


    Liu Zhi said: "lifelike, don''t worry. We will take Tianye to watch such a big event."


    "Thank you." Zhuang Xuxu raised his glass happily, "come on, let''s drink this first."


    Everyone emptied the glass of wine.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, it''s Zhuang Xuxu''s final day.


    Because it''s Sunday, everyone is free. Xu and his three friends go to the scene to cheer Zhuang Xuxu.


    Liu Zhi and Wu Weixiong also came, but they didn''t fight Tianye.


    "Where''s your boss?" Tang Nan asked.


    "He didn''t come." Liu Zhi said.


    "If he doesn''t come, Xuxu will be sad." Gu Youtong said, "didn''t you agree to come that day?"


    "Just tell Xuxu that he has a temporary job." Wu Weixiong said.


    "That''s the only way."


    A few people entered the field.

 Chapter 925

    Zhuang Xuxu specially left a front row seat for them, but Zhan Tianye didn''t come, so he left a seat. But it was quickly taken over by the rest of the audience.


    The competition was held in the studio of the TV station, and there were no empty seats, which shows the grandness of the competition. Of course, we can''t rule out that some audiences just come to appreciate beautiful women. After all, there are swimsuit shows in the competition.


    After a while, the game began. The ten beauties who were shortlisted for the finals appeared in graceful cheongsam, one by one as beautiful as flowers. Although Zhuang Xuxu is not the tallest of these models, her temperament is out of the dust. When she is lined up, everyone''s eyes naturally lock on her.


    The reporters were taking pictures under the stage.


    The competition includes fashion, evening wear, cheongsam, swimsuit, and finally a question and answer session. Although the model is dominated by the show, but the score of the question and answer session accounts for a proportion that can not be ignored. Some small models perform very well when they walk on the stage, but when it comes to the question and answer session, there are many examples of being eliminated because of their low Eq.


    Fortunately, Zhuang Xuxu not only has a high EQ, but also has her own humor when answering questions. Her performance won applause from all over the hall, and finally won the championship of C City. The applause from the audience showed that she deserved it.


    She won the championship in her previous life, which has not changed.


    The chairman of the main Committee presented the award to Zhuang Xuxu and personally crowned her with a headband.


    Zhuang Xuxu holds the cup in one hand and flowers in the other, waving to everyone.


    At that moment, the girl under the magnesium lamp was really breathtaking.


    At the end of the competition, everyone left the studio one after another, and several people were waiting for Zhuang Xuxu in the square.


    "Ah, Tianye is not moved by such a beautiful girl''s pursuit of herself. Is his black charcoal made of iron?" Liu Zhi said puzzled.


    "Probably blind." Tang Nan said that he felt aggrieved for Zhuang Xuxu.


    "Yes, where can I find such a beautiful girl. If you are born without happiness, you will surely regret it in the future. " Gu Youtong also said.


    Xu didn''t comment.


    That man, always.


    Only Zhuang Xuxu likes it wholeheartedly.


    After a while, Zhuang Xuxu trotted over. The girl who changed her casual clothes and took off her make-up looks like a girl next door.


    ¡°Hi¡£¡± She waved her arm and had a smile on her face.


    I''m happy to win the championship.


    "Congratulations, lifelike."


    The three girls went up and hugged Zhuang Xuxu.


    "Well deserved." Tang Nan gave Zhuang Xuxu a kiss on the face. "Honey, you''re great."


    Liu Zhi


    What kind of treatment? I''ve been dating Tang Nan for two months, but he hasn''t even touched her face


    "Xuxu, I''m so jealous of you." Liu Zhi said wrongly.


    "Why?" Zhuang Xuxu asked with a smile.


    Liu zhipai''s mouth turned and looked at Tang Nan bitterly: "she knows it in her heart."


    "What do I understand?" said Tang Nan? If you are envious of Xuxu, you will take part in the male model competition, but your height seems to be close to it. "


    Liu Zhi


    What can he do when he meets his unintelligible daughter-in-law?


    Zhuang Xuxu swept a circle, didn''t see Zhan Tianye, then asked: "our war instructor."


    Wu Weixiong light cough: "that, the day wild he has a temporary matter son, did not come."


    Zhuang Xuxu''s smile on the corner of his mouth faded slightly.


    What''s the matter? I just don''t want to come.

 Chapter 926

    However, she was a girl with high Eq. she kept smiling and said, "he has no appetite. I''m going to treat you to a big meal today. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to seafood to make him regret it.


    I won the first prize. I''ll give you a hundred thousand. Please help yourself. "


    "Oh, let''s go and eat the little rich woman." Tang Nan said, took Zhuang Xuxu''s shoulder, then hugged her and left.


    Liu Zhi


    Is his daughter-in-law really crooked?


    ***


    Xu wanwan tried his best to relieve himself, but his mood was not high. The world without Jin Jue style is black and white.


    Most of the time, she goes for a walk by the river. A person sitting on the reef, one is for several hours.


    On that day, Zhuang Xuxu was shooting outside by the river.


    Tang Nan told her that Xu was by the river late and asked her to have a look.


    They are still worried about Xu wanwan''s state.


    Zhuang Xuxu took over the work and went to find Xu wanwan. She called her and went there after knowing her specific location. But halfway, she stopped and saw a familiar figure hiding in a grove by the river.


    That''s Zhan Tianye!


    Not far away is Xu wanwan sitting on the reef.


    He''s looking at her!


    Zhuang Xuxu''s heart, a slight jump, pain feeling, spread all over the body.


    Is how deep love, will secretly concern in the dark.


    Some people may not get it.


    Zhuang Xuxu choked and went to Zhan Tianye.


    She approached him, and he didn''t know, how ecstatic was it?


    Zhuang Xuxu stood behind him and said, "don''t you admit that Xu wanwan is very special to you?"


    Zhan Tianye was startled and turned around. There was a panic in his eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Tears rolled in Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes: "Zhan Tianye, is it so difficult to admit that you like someone?"


    "Don''t be self righteous."


    "Ha ha!" Zhuang Xuxu smiles and tears fall down. "Zhan Tianye, you didn''t admit that you like late because Jin juefeng and you are brothers. Now, he''s gone. Wanwan is single. How many things do you have to do behind your back to let wanwan know that you like him?


    You are so tall, I didn''t expect you to be a counsellor. "


    Zhan Tianye


    "I won''t pester you any more."


    Zhan Tianye


    "You don''t have to worry about it now. You can pursue it later." Zhuang Xuxu wiped the tears on his face. "Of course, I must be very sad in my heart. After all, I like you so much, but you despise me.


    But the feelings of this kind of thing, who can force it. I''m not a jealous person. I won''t break up with you just because you like to be late. It''s different. So, you don''t have to worry about me and admit that you like her.


    Of course, maybe you don''t worry about me either.


    In a word, Zhan Tianye, what I want to tell you is that at this moment, Zhuang Xuxu wakes up when he sees you... Hiding behind the night. You''re the one I''ll never get! "


    Zhuang Xuxu said, choking.


    It takes great courage to say the last sentence.


    Zhan Tianye slipped his throat slightly, and his expression softened: "I''m sorry."


    "No, I''m sorry. We''re not lovers. What''s more, you''ve been rejecting me all the time. I''m so amorous that I don''t want to give up. But now, I have to give up. " Zhuang Xuxu wiped the tears on his face and squeezed a smile, "it''s OK, the next one will be better.

 Chapter 927

    You are not the only black pig in the world. I will find a better one, right


    With that, Zhuang Xuxu shed tears again.


    Yes, it''s not just this little black pig, but it''s the only one she likes.


    Zhan Tianye opens his mouth slightly to comfort him, but he can''t say anything.


    Zhuang Xuxu sighed and looked up at Zhan Tianye: "however, before I retreat, I want to ask for the thing you owe me."


    "What?"


    "Kiss."


    Zhan Tianye


    The kiss was originally imposed by Zhuang Xuxu himself.


    "I''m sorry." He bit his cheek.


    ha-ha!


    Zhuang Xuxu lost his smile and his eyes with tears were very bright: "I knew it would be like this. I don''t want you to pay me back. I want you to owe me all your life. Then, I have the reason to ask you to pay me back at any time.


    Zhan Tianye, you''d better catch up with Xu wanwan, protect her, love her all your life, and don''t leave her casually. She can no longer afford to lose. If you don''t treat her well, Zhuang Xuxu will be the first one to forgive you.


    Of course, if you can''t catch up with Xu wanwan, Zhuang Xuxu will be the first one to come back and pursue you again.


    I can''t help it. I''m a tough person. It''s hard to change if I like it. But now, I have to give up. "


    Zhuang Xuxu choked his throat and patted Zhan Tianye''s shoulder with a strong smile, "come on! Be nice to me


    Zhan Tianye gently tugged at the corner of his mouth.


    "You are a good..."


    "Don''t, don''t send cards. I don''t need them." Zhuang Xuxu quickly interrupted him, "it''s only because you like late that I give in.". It''s someone else. I don''t think so. "


    Zhan Tianye


    "Well, I''m going." Zhuang Xuxu pursed his lips, suppressing the pain in his heart. "Although you can''t catch up with me for a while, don''t counsellor, don''t let me look down on you..."


    Oh!


    Zhan Tianye breathed a sigh.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    I''ll go after you later


    He didn''t seem to think about it. He seemed to be ready to move all the time.


    "Goodbye." Zhuang Xuxu waved back, "remember, you always owe me a kiss."


    With that, Zhuang Xuxu turned and ran.


    Zhan Tianye saw her across the arm, should be wiping tears.


    He lowered his eyes and turned away.


    If you have a place to belong to, you can''t accommodate others. I''m sorry.


    It''s too late for Zhuang Xuxu to find Xu.


    Xu wanwan saw her red eyes.


    "Xuxu, did you cry?"


    "No, I just got sand in my eyes." Zhuang Xuxu bright smile, "late, I decided to give up the battle day wild."


    "Well, why?" Although he has been persuading Zhuang Xuxu to give up, Zhuang Xuxu suddenly decides that Xu wanwan is still slightly surprised.


    "It''s boring. It''s too tired to love alone." Zhuang Xuxu raised his face and chuckled, "next, I will concentrate on dealing with the national finals. When I become a big star, I still worry about no one to chase me. It''s not a small black charcoal.


    All of a sudden I figured it out and gave him up


    "Really?" Xu wanwan still doesn''t believe it.


    Zhuang Xuxu raised his hand: "really, I swear! When you choose to give up, you know, your heart is very relaxed. If you don''t have a fate, you''d better know your own interests. "


    Xu wanwan didn''t know whether to be thankful or sorry. She held Zhuang Xuxu in her arms: "Xuxu, you will meet a better one."


    "Well." Zhuang Xuxu also held Xu late, eyes slightly bright, "I think so."


    The reason why she told Xu Wanye that she gave up fighting Tianye,

 Chapter 928

    It''s because when Zhan Tianye confesses to her in the future, Xu will not refuse Zhan Tianye because of himself. Only when she withdraws, Zhan Tianye has the chance to catch up with Xu wanwan.


    If she keeps dragging Zhan Tianye, Xu wanwan will not agree to associate with Zhan Tianye.


    So, she did it.


    Zhuang Xuxu said in a warm voice: "late, so do you. There is beautiful scenery ahead. Don''t miss it. "


    Xu wanwan


    She''s not.


    The last scenery has disappeared, the best has left her.


    Any person and scenery can''t make her move any more.


    £ª


    At the end of the month, Zou Shumin gave birth to a little princess. On May Day, Xu went back to see her, but met Zhan Tianye at the airport, who was going back to C City.


    Xu wanwan gave him a smile, which was a greeting. Zhan Tianye had no extra words. Just reach out to her and say, "I''ll take it for you."


    "No, thank you." Thank you very much.


    It was a roll type suitcase. It was easy to drag. Zhan Tianye didn''t ask for it. He turned and entered the airport hall.


    Xu wanwan followed him.


    The two checked their luggage, then went through security and came to the terminal.


    The plane was a little late and it would take an hour to take off. They sat down in their chairs.


    Dusk lay out of the window, the airport lights.


    "Hungry?" Zhan Tianye asked.


    "Not hungry." Xu wanwan said.


    "If it''s late, there should be no dinner on the plane." Zhan Tianye raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "Why don''t you go to eat first."


    "I have bread." Xu wanwan said.


    Zhan Tianye


    Suddenly I don''t know what to say.


    "Listen to children''s songs for a while." Xu wanwan chuckles and puts on his headphones.


    Zhan Tianye pursed a smile, some dry.


    In fact, it was the first time that he took the initiative to say this to a girl.


    As soon as Xu wanwan refuses him, he doesn''t know what to do.


    He has no experience.


    I don''t know how to please girls.


    After listening to the song, Xu wanwan took out a novel and looked like he didn''t care about Zhan Tianye at all.


    Zhan Tianye sat back in his chair for a while, then he got up.


    He''s still a little hungry and can''t make it.


    There is a KFC in the waiting hall. Zhan Tianye bought a hamburger and chicken wings for Xu wanwan after eating a set meal.


    The plane has arrived at the airport and there is a queue at the gate.


    Xu wanwan is in the middle of the line. He is looking around, holding a mobile phone in his hand. He probably wants to call Zhan Tianye. When she saw Zhan Tianye, who was coming in a hurry, she raised her arms to him.


    Zhan Tianye ran over and said with a smile, "I thought you were missing."


    "No, I went to have a snack." Zhan Tianye handed the packed KFC to Xu wanwan, "this is for you."


    Xu wanwan


    Before she had time to say anything, Zhan Tianye had forced the bag into her hand, "if you don''t eat, you can''t do it."


    With that, he strode to the end of the line and stood in line.


    Xu wanwan took the bag and felt something unspeakable in his heart.


    All of a sudden, some of the warms of Zhan Tianye are really not used to it.


    She''s still used to the way he doesn''t like her.


    Xu wanwan looked at the bag in her hand. Originally, she was not hungry, but now she was smelling the fragrance of KFC, and her stomach was empty.


    Check in begins.


    Xu wanwan enters the cabin first. She finds her seat and sits down.


    This time, she did not sit with Zhan Tianye again.


    Zhan Tianye''s seat is in front of her.

 Chapter 929

    Xu wanwan looked at the bag in her hand, which really attracted her appetite. She opened it and ate the hamburger and chicken wings.


    At this time, the plane window has been covered by night, street lights shining on the broad airport. The plane began to slide on the runway, and scenes regressed in Xu wanwan''s eyes.


    The flight time is two hours.


    After sleeping on the plane, Xu was awakened by the bumpy feeling of the plane landing on the runway.


    The street lights are shining on the familiar airport. It''s so kind.


    Everyone gets off the plane one after another. Zhan Tianye is at the gate, waiting for Xu to be late.


    The plane stops far away and needs to take a ferry to get to the hall.


    They got off the plane and got on the ferry. There are many people, but Zhan Tianye grabs a position. He gives it to Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan looked around and sat down.


    A few minutes later, the ferry stopped and the two got off to pick up their luggage.


    Neither of them spoke much.


    Zhan Tianye turns on his mobile phone. As soon as he turns it on, a call comes in.


    "Ma." He got through, "here we are... Well, come out soon."


    He hung up the phone and looked at Xu wanwan, "my mother will pick me up. I''ll see you home later."


    Xu wanwan


    They are all acquaintances. It''s hard for Xu to refuse.


    "Thank you." She smiles.


    Zhan Tianye was silent.


    Two people came to the transport belt, wait for a while, then there is luggage out, Zhan Tianye for Xu late night to carry her luggage, help her drag to the exit.


    Xu wanwan wants to grab the suitcase, but sees Zheng Xuezhi waving his arm to Zhan Tianye at the exit: "son, mother is here."


    But all of a sudden I saw Xu wanwan behind him. Zheng Xuezhi''s expression was slightly surprised, and her mind turned very fast.


    These two people unexpectedly come back together, isn''t... Together?


    The open arms to Zhan Tianye suddenly turned to Xu wanwan, and the smile on his face was more cordial and brilliant: "wanwan, you are also here."


    "Auntie." Xu wanwan hugs Zheng Xuezhi.


    Zhan Tianye''s arm was opening, and he was frozen in mid air.


    Well, Xu wanwan is her daughter.


    Zheng Xuezhi hugged Xu wanwan and said, "wanwan, did you come back with Tianye?"


    "Just at the airport."


    i see.


    "It''s a good chance to meet you like this."


    Xu was silent.


    Zhan Tianye said, "let''s go."


    Zheng Xuezhi''s mind is clear to him.


    Zheng Xuezhi secretly despises Zhan Tianye.


    I thought they were together. As a result, I knew that her son didn''t have the ability to catch up late. Hum!


    "Late, you want to go home, aunt see you off." Zheng Xuezhi warmly took Xu wanwan''s hand.


    "Well, thank you, auntie."


    "You''re welcome to me."


    Zheng Xuezhi took Xu wanwan and left behind Zhan Tianye. They were like mother and daughter.


    Zheng Xuezhi wants to talk to Xu wanwan, so she asks Zhan Tianye to drive. She and Xu wanwan sit in the back row.


    Chatting, we arrived at Fenglin garden, Xu wanwan''s new home. This is her first time back. Wu Peiping is waiting for Xu wanwan at the gate of the community.


    Zhan Tianye stopped the car, opened it, got out of the car and called Wu Peiping: "aunt."


    "Little war!" Wu Peiping was slightly surprised.


    At this time, Zheng Xuezhi and Xu wanwan got out of the car. Xu wanwan walked to Wu Peiping: "Mom."


    Wu Peiping was a little bit confused: "late, this is..."


    "Mom, I came back from the same flight with Zhan Tianye, and then my aunt went to pick him up, so I took a ride back." Xu wanwan explained.

 Chapter 930

    "Oh, that''s it." Wu Peiping said with a smile, "sister Zheng, Xiaozhan, go and sit at home for a while."


    "Not today. It''s too late. Another day." Zheng Xuezhi said with a smile.


    It''s really late, and Wu Peiping didn''t force it.


    Zhan Tianye opens the trunk and takes out Xu wanwan''s luggage.


    He dragged it to Xu wanwan and handed it to her in a low voice: "have a good rest."


    "Well." Xu wanwan took over and waved to Zheng Xuezhi, "goodbye, aunt."


    "Well, goodbye. Later, come home for dinner some other day." Zheng Xuezhi warmly invited.


    "All right." Xu wanwan replied politely.


    Wu Peiping and Zheng Xuezhi went into the community after two more polite sentences.


    Zheng Xuezhi turns around and sees Zhan Tianye staring at Xu Wanye''s back. He smiles: "what''s the use of just looking? What can''t people say, can you chase girls? "


    Zhan Tianye drew back his eyes and said nothing.


    Two mother and son on the car, is still Zhan Tianye driving, Zheng Xuezhi sat to the co driver, a look of hate iron not steel, "since you like others, you have to express, otherwise people how to know you are interested in her."


    "It''s not white." Zhan Tianye said, "I think too much."


    Zheng Xuezhi


    She suddenly wanted to knock the wooden son''s head open to see if it was brain water or bean curd dregs.


    "You''ll be single all your life." Zheng Xuezhi leaned on the back of the chair, and waved her hands. She was almost angry. "I think you must have rejected Xiaozhuang, too."


    Zhan Tianye is silent.


    Zheng Xuezhi


    "Do you really want to be single for a lifetime, or..." Zheng Xuezhi looks at Zhan Tianye strangely, "you spend all day with a group of big men, your sexual orientation has changed?"


    Zhan Tianye


    "Can you stop thinking."


    "Can you bring a daughter-in-law back?"


    Zhan Tianye


    Silent for a few seconds, he asked: "how to chase?"


    "What?" Zheng Xuezhi was angry and didn''t hear clearly.


    "You don''t want me to be late..." Zhan Tianye''s voice was very low.


    But Zheng Xuezhi heard it clearly, and her tone suddenly excited: "you are finally enlightened. The first step is to let the other party know. If you don''t tell me, why do you like her? Come out late and tell her


    Zhan Tianye sighed.


    Make a confession


    Will she accept it?


    ***


    The next day, Xu made an appointment with Zou Shumin to go to the cemetery to worship Jin juefeng.


    After Fubao was born, Tan Feng told the Jin family about Jin juefeng''s death.


    Because of Fubao, Zou Shumin survived.


    Xu wanwan wore a black skirt, bought a bunch of white chrysanthemums, and took a taxi to the cemetery.


    A black car stopped at the gate of the cemetery. Xu got out of the taxi late. The back door of the car opened and Zou Shumin, dressed in black, got out of the car. Then Liu Rong got out of the car. She was holding a baby in her arms. It was Fubao.


    Zou Shumin was wearing sunglasses, and her expression was a little solemn. After these attacks, coupled with the old age of production, she has some traces of years. But the temperament is still very good. It''s just a deep feeling in the elegance.


    She was strong enough to endure the loss of her son.


    Xu wanwan''s mood fluctuated slightly. She calmed down and walked towards them.


    "Auntie, sister Liu."


    "Late, late." Zou Shumin chuckled.


    "This is Fubao." Xu wanwan looks at the baby girl in Sister Liu''s arms.

 Chapter 931

    Round face, big eyes, pretty nose, pink lips, Pink Jade carving, beautiful beyond description. Although it is still very small, we can see the outline of Jin Jue Feng.


    Xu wanwan''s nose is sour.


    "I''ll give you a hug." She handed the chrysanthemum to Zou Shumin.


    Liu Rong handed Fubao to Xu wanwan and taught her how to hold the baby. Fubao is still less than three months old and is a little soft.


    Xu Wan never held a baby in his life at night. He was very careful.


    Fubao lies in Xu wanwan''s arms and grins at her. The baby''s smile is the most innocent, like let people see the most pure blue sky in the sky, the heart is purified all of a sudden.


    People''s hearts are melted in a flash.


    "Good boy, smiling at me." Xu was very surprised.


    "She likes you." Zou Shumin said.


    "Well, my sister likes babies, too." Xu wanwan sniffed the good smell of milk on Fubao''s body, and his feelings were overflowing. "Auntie, can I kiss her?"


    "Of course."


    Xu wanwan kisses Fubao on the cheek. Fubao chuckles.


    Liu Rong sighed: "the baby really likes to be late. She also knows that you are a family."


    whole family!


    Liu Rong unintentional three words, but let Xu wanwan and Zou Shumin''s heart are filled with a little sentimental.


    Originally, they could be a family. Now


    Both of them felt a touch of pain in their hearts, but they both held back.


    "Auntie, what''s Fubao''s name?" Xu wanwan asked.


    Zou Shumin breathed a little. The name originally said that he would wait for Jin juefeng to come back, but now he can''t wait.


    "Jin Ying, the cherry of cherry blossom." Zou Shumin''s mouth gently raised, "the flower language of Cherry Blossom represents life, waiting for you to come back. Although I know all this, maybe it''s just an extravagant hope, but in my life, I will have the hope that they can come back to me. "


    Xu wanwan


    Heart, slight pain.


    She also hopes that they can come back.


    "Baby is the continuation of their life." Xu wanwan kisses Fubao again.


    A kiss, Fubao giggle, warm people''s heart.


    Her smile, the sad gas, all of a sudden to resolve. It''s like a pure angel.


    Zou Shumin looks at the baby and smiles.


    In the hot summer, she said, "late, let''s go in. Rong, you and the baby are waiting for us in the car. "


    Xu wanwan returns the baby to Liu Rong. She takes Zou Shumin''s arm and enters the cemetery with a sun umbrella.


    Gas, involuntarily low down.


    They stepped up the long steps.


    Zou Shumin low said: "this is my second time to come."


    Xu wanwan inhales gently.


    "In fact, I want to come to see him every day, but I''m afraid to face all this." Zou Shumin said, choking and shaking his head, "the heart is too painful, late. Even with the support of Fubao, I still feel heartbroken when I think of their father and son.


    Originally, everyone said I was very happy. I married a husband with a good family background, my first love, and gave birth to a handsome son... Maybe I got too much, and God called it all back. "


    With that, tears still came out of Zou Shumin''s eyes.


    Xu wanwan handed her a tissue: "Auntie, you still have Fubao."


    "Yes, I still have Fubao." Zou Shumin wiped her tears and said softly, "she is my hope and the sustenance of all the Jin family.

 Chapter 932

    Without her, I really don''t know how the rest of the Jin family and I can survive. "


    Xu wanwan didn''t know what to say. He felt sad and sad, and comfort was just a pale one-sided word.


    She hugged Zou Shumin tightly.


    "Over here." Zou Shumin turned.


    Two people walked a few steps, then came to a tombstone, the sun around, no wind, pine motionless.


    There was a bunch of flowers in front of the tombstone, but it was withered by the sun. Maybe someone came to worship Jin juefeng yesterday.


    "Xiao Lei should have come to see Xiao Feng." Zou Shumin took off her sunglasses and looked at the black-and-white picture of Jin juefeng on the tablet. She couldn''t help but burst into tears. "Xiaolei is very sick and has been ill for a while. He was her little nephew who she had loved since she was careful.


    What happened to Xiaofeng, she was responsible for it, hiding it for him. Although she is his sister-in-law, she is more like Xiaofeng''s sister because she is not a few years old.


    She really can''t accept the bad news. She has lost a lot of weight. "


    Xu wanwan looks at the photo of Jin juefeng on the tablet, with a bright eyebrow and a little bad smile on his mouth. His eyes are bright, like the brightest star. He smiles so vividly, but... It''s just a picture of his voice, appearance and appearance.


    Tears gush out of Xu wanwan''s eyes.


    "So many people care about him, juefeng will know in heaven, and he will be happy." She sobbed and said, bending down to put Baiju gently in front of the monument.


    The pain in the heart surges wildly, Xu squats down late, and has no power to get up.


    Zou Shumin bent down, borrowed a little strength, helped Xu wanwan up and hugged her.


    Xu wanwan relies on Zou Shumin to be sad for a little while, and slowly puts his mood down.


    Zou Shumin said with a sigh: "I regret that I didn''t take a picture of him when he was alive. Now I think of him, I can only look at the photos, but the photos are dead. I really want to see his real voice and smile... "


    At that time, cameras were needed for dynamic shooting. First, it was troublesome. Second, ordinary families did not have them. Although the Jin family had it, who would know that Jin juefeng would be killed, so they never filmed it.


    Zou Shumin wants to see Jin Jue Feng''s development. Xu wanwan doesn''t want to.


    All of a sudden, Xu wanwan thought of something and his eyes lit up: "I remember, auntie, when Xiaofeng participated in the singer competition before, didn''t she shoot MTV. Xinghui entertainment should have a master band. We can copy it. "


    "Yes, how could I forget that." Zou Shumin said in a happy tone, but tears flowed more, "and when the final award was awarded, our family of three stood on the stage to embrace each other. At that time, I remember it was recorded.


    Now, these are my most precious memories, and I want to copy them back. "


    Those are also Xu wanwan''s most precious memories.


    For the rest of her life, she could look at Jin juefeng''s fresh smile.


    "Auntie, leave it to me." Xu wanwan said, "you have to take your baby and go to work. I''m on holiday. I''m relatively free. I''ll go to Xinghui to ask them for help."


    "Good." Zou Shumin hugged Xu wanwan and patted him gently, "we can finally listen to their voices."


    In a word, all of a sudden let Xu late choked.


    Xu went back to the city in Zou Shumin''s car.


    "Auntie, I''ll see you another day."


    "Well, be happy." Zou Shumin said with a smile.

 Chapter 933

    "Well." Xu wanwan answers lightly. She smiles and waves to Fubao, "honey, my sister is going. I''ll buy you a doll some day."


    Looking at Xu wanwan''s smile, Fubao also followed him with a smile. His hands and feet twitched excitedly. It was really cute and warm.


    Xu wanwan is really reluctant to get off.


    "She''s looking forward to your doll." Looking at her daughter''s pure smile, Zou Shumin felt better.


    "My sister is the one who keeps her word. I will buy you an ocean doll." Xu pasted Fubao''s face at night. Wen Sheng said, "the baby should be obedient, and grandma should sleep. Otherwise, there will be no doll."


    Cluck.


    Fubao laughed as if he were agreeing.


    It''s a lovely baby. It makes people warm.


    Xu got out of the car late.


    Surrounded by tall buildings, it is the most prosperous commercial street in a city. Xu wanwan takes out his cell phone and is ready to call Jianning.


    Long time no see. She asked her to go shopping.


    Xu wanwan is opening the communication book, and a phone call comes in. It turns out to be Zhan Tianye. Xu wanwan is stunned.


    What did he call her for?


    Xu wanwan hesitated for a few seconds to connect the phone.


    "Hello."


    "Late, late, it''s me." It''s a straight opening.


    Xu wanwan wants to roll his eyes. No one knows it''s him.


    "Well, what''s up, war instructor?" She said politely.


    Zhan Tianye


    "No, you don''t have to call me that."


    Xu night dry smile twice, this is the point, the point is: "what''s the matter?"


    She repeated.


    Zhan Tianye was silent.


    "Hello?" Xu wanwan asked.


    "Well," Zhan Tianye said after a long ending, "I, I have something to tell you. Let''s have lunch together."


    Xu wanwan


    Look at the time, also close to noon, she asked: "where?"


    "I''ll pick you up where you are."


    "No, you just say the location. I''ll go by car."


    "Go to Yishang."


    Xu wanwan


    She said in a low voice, "change the place."


    She will touch the scene.


    Moreover, it was the place where Jin juefeng and she celebrated their first anniversary. In this life, she would not go there to have dinner with another boy.


    He is the only protagonist in her happy memories.


    "Then go to... Liangjiang?" Zhan Tianye said the name of another western restaurant.


    "Yes."


    The two appointed places are two Jiangxi restaurants near Xu wanwan. Xu wanwan goes directly to find a window seat to wait for Zhan Tianye.


    She was very strange, he would have something to tell her.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Zhan Tianye arrived.


    When he saw Zhan Tianye, Xu was stunned.


    He seems to have been dressed up carefully, wearing a set of famous brand casual clothes. He looks casual and comfortable, but he exudes a strong temperament. The little sister of the waiter in the shop is all looking at him.


    Although his complexion is darker, it doesn''t affect his appearance at all (refer to ancient Headmaster), on the contrary, it makes him have a special charm.


    This guy, dressed like this, is going on a blind date?


    At ordinary times, I saw Zhan Tianye dressed casually. Suddenly I saw him clean up. Xu was not used to it.


    All in all, she''s not used to this guy recently.


    Zhan Tianye is looking around. Xu wanwan waves at him.


    Zhan Tianye gently rolled his mouth and walked towards Xu wanwan.


    Those little sisters who look up to him are a little disappointed. It turns out that the famous grass has a master, and it''s still such a beautiful master. Forget it

 Chapter 934

    Zhan Tianye sits down opposite Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan is staring at him.


    Zhan Tianye dropped his eyes and glanced at himself. He didn''t find anything strange. He raised his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu wanwan smile: "nothing."


    What she thinks in her heart is that if Zhuang Xuxu sees Zhan Tianye at this time, she doesn''t know whether the old love will revive.


    Although this black charcoal can''t please her, she has to admit that today''s Zhan Tianye is really charming.


    It''s a pity that the mobile phone has no camera function at this time. Otherwise, take a picture and pass it to Zhuang Xuxu.


    Zhan Tianye didn''t ask again.


    At this time, the waiter sent the menu, respectfully.


    Each of them has an order.


    Xu wanwan casually ordered a T-bone steak, Zhan Tianye ordered his staple food, and then asked Xu wanwan: "do you want fruit salad?"


    Fruit is OK, Xu nodded later.


    Then he asked, "ice cream?"


    Xu wanwan shook his head.


    But Zhan Tianye ordered ice cream.


    Then he asked, "do you want this snack platter?"


    Xu wanwan shook his head.


    Zhan Tianye still points it.


    Finally, he asked, "would you like some red wine?"


    Xu wanwan said directly, "you''re sure!"


    Every time she shakes her head, he still points it and asks her why. Does it show that he is very elegant, emmm


    Zhan Tianye ordered a bottle of red wine. Naturally, it was a good red wine with high price. A meal usually cost him several thousand yuan. At that time, it was more valuable.


    It seems that what he wants to say to himself is a little solemn.


    Do you suddenly find that you like Zhuang Xuxu and want her to be a matchmaker?


    Xu wanwan felt that only for this reason could Zhan Tianye spend so much money.


    "Did you suddenly wake up?" Xu wanwan asked.


    Zhan Tianye was stunned for a moment, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes. He said: "yes."


    "Really?" Xu wanwan raised his eyebrows, "but I don''t know if Xuxu has that meaning now."


    Zhan Tianye


    What and what.


    "It''s not what you think."


    "No Xu wanwan scratched his ear socket. "What do you want to tell me when you pay me for dinner?"


    Zhan Tianye


    His hand on the table, slightly tight.


    My heart is beating.


    In the face of the enemy''s weapons are not empty fire man, at this time even some panic.


    He slipped his throat: "after dinner."


    Xu wanwan


    The lines on Zhan Tianye''s face are a little tight, like some tension.


    Strange, what can make this egomaniac nervous?


    See Xu wanwan look at himself, Zhan Tianye some guilty end up in front of the water cup to drink a few mouthfuls, hide the inner emotion.


    Neither of them spoke again.


    After a while, the waiter chose red wine and fruit salad.


    "Do you want to pour it now?" Asked the waiter.


    "Well." Zhan Tianye answered.


    The waiter poured a little red wine into their glasses.


    Zhan Tianye took his glass and drank the red wine in one gulp.


    Xu wanwan


    According to his family background, he is not a Haiyin man.


    What the hell is he nervous about.


    Xu wanwan''s eyes are full of doubts.


    "Eat fruit salad." Zhan Tianye pushed the plate in front of Xu wanwan, with a little smile on the corner of his mouth, but it was astringent.


    Xu wanwan glanced at Zhan Tianye and picked up the fork to eat the fruit.


    Zhan Tianye didn''t eat. He drank several glasses of red wine, as if to strengthen his courage.

 Chapter 935

    After a while, he drank half a bottle of red wine.


    Xu wanwan also ate half a plate of fruit.


    The steak came with a delicious smell.


    Xu wanwan picked up the knife and fork and said, "I''m moving."


    "Well."


    Xu wanwan took a breath and cut the first knife. In fact, he was a little sad.


    I can''t help but think of the scene of eating steak with Jin juefeng for the first time. He explained the steak to her. It was warm, like a warm sun. Such a warm scene will never appear again.


    In this life, there will be no one to accompany her to eat steak.


    There will not be such a person to hear her say drink to add Sprite, that face of disgust, eyes are full of doting.


    The alar of the nose lightly pan acid, Xu night in the mouth of the steak, hard swallow.


    She picked up the wine and took a swig.


    The man who taught her to drink red wine is gone


    Nostalgia doesn''t come from time to time, but life has to go on.


    Xu Wan choked a little and continued to eat the steak.


    Neither of them spoke much.


    Zhan Tianye seems to have something on his mind. Xu wanwan sees him holding a knife and fork several times in a daze. When she wants to remind him, he comes back and cuts the steak with Xu wanwan''s lips.


    This man is so strange!


    After eating the steak, Xu put down his knife and fork, and Zhan Tianye had half of the steak on his plate.


    Tut Tut, this is more beautiful than a girl.


    "What are you trying to say to me? I can''t even eat steak." Xu said with a smile.


    Zhan Tianye


    At this time, the waiter brought ice cream, he said, "eat ice cream."


    "No, it''s very strong." Xu wanwan said.


    At that time, she refused. He didn''t want it.


    "You can say something."


    Zhan Tianye


    Seeing Zhan Tianye''s indecision, Xu wanwan laughed: "what''s so hard for you to say? You''re not such a coward."


    Zhan Tianye looks at the smile on Xu wanwan''s face, so insipid, it doesn''t seem to be interesting to him at all.


    Zhan Tianye''s mind is weak.


    "I''ll take you home."


    Xu wanwan


    It''s too jumping.


    "If you don''t say it, I won''t force you." Xu looked out of the window late at night. It was the hottest time at noon. It was a tough time to go shopping. "Take me to Qingguo lane."


    She went to Jenning''s house to find her.


    Zhan Tianye settled the bill and left the western restaurant.


    His car was parked in the garage, and they took the elevator to the garage.


    As soon as the elevator stops, Zhan Tianye''s mobile phone rings. It''s Zheng Xuezhi.


    Xu wanwan walked forward a few steps, and Zhan Tianye opened some distance, Zhan Tianye connected the phone, low voice: "Mom."


    "Have you confessed?" Zheng Xuezhi asked directly.


    "No


    "You..." Zheng Xuezhi speechless, "so several hours, you did not express, you and wanwan in what, did not talk?"


    Zhan Tianye


    It''s equivalent to not saying it.


    "Forget it." Zhan Tianye looks at Xu wanwan''s beautiful figure and is a little frustrated.


    "What, forget it?" Zheng Xuezhi was shocked and angry again. "How can I have a son with low EQ like you? When your father chased me, he was full of sweet words, which made me dizzy and confused and married him.


    Why don''t you inherit your father''s EQ.


    Don''t you like being late? "


    "No


    "Like what are you waiting for, waiting for her to be chased away?"


    Zhan Tianye was silent.

 Chapter 936

    "Either, you just don''t like it enough." Zheng Xuezhi calmed down and said, "if so, I won''t advise you. Since you don''t like it, don''t break her life. If you like it enough, mom wants you to be brave.


    What about being rejected? Since it''s not a feeling of mutual affection and there are no setbacks, how can it be successful?


    Now, you want to let her know what you mean. In this way, you will feel different in her heart. If you always face her with a straight face and make her afraid of you and avoid you, how can you be special in her heart? "


    "All right." Zhan Tianye squeaks.


    "That''s all I''ve said. It''s up to you to do it. You don''t have the courage to say it, and your mother doesn''t think you are qualified to catch up late and give her to a better boy as soon as possible. " Zheng Xuezhi finished, hung up the phone.


    Zhan Tianye


    He breathed and looked at Xu wanwan''s figure wandering in front of him.


    He didn''t dare to tell her, but worried that Jin juefeng had only passed away for a few months. Was his confession really appropriate?


    Zhan Tianye went to Xu wanwan and stretched out his hand: "here it is."


    Xu wanwan pulls his lips and follows Zhan Tianye to take a bus.


    Zhan Tianye opens the car by remote control. Xu reaches out to pull the door of the back seat. He pulls the door of the co driver: "sit here."


    "I like to sit in the back."


    "I have something to tell you."


    Xu wanwan


    This guy


    She points at Tianye and says, "this time, I must say it."


    Zhan Tianye hooked his lips.


    Xu got into the car late.


    Zhan Tianye goes around the front of the car and gets on.


    He was ready to start the car, Xu wanwan said: "otherwise, you can say it now. I didn''t think it was anything, but now you have successfully aroused my curiosity. To tell you the truth, I don''t know what can make you so indecisive. You don''t have such a character. "


    Zhan Tianye released the key and took a breath.


    He opened the storage box and handed a beautifully packaged small box to Xu wanwan: "it''s for you."


    Xu wanwan


    She looked at the box in Zhan Tianye''s hand in surprise and opened her eyes.


    She didn''t expect that the thing Zhan Tianye wanted to tell her was to give her something.


    "For me?" She swallowed hard, her face was incredible.


    "Well." Zhan Tianye bit his cheek and put the box in Xu wanwan''s hand. His tone was slightly astringent. "I hope you like it."


    Xu wanwan


    No boy will give a gift to a girl for no reason.


    She is not close to Zhan Tianye. He has no reason to give her a gift to celebrate.


    Well, it''s just that he''s interested in her.


    Xu wanwan was surprised.


    Before, she didn''t think about Zhan Tianye to her at all


    Now, things are just in front of her. If she doesn''t understand Zhan Tianye''s action, she is too stupid.


    After suddenly realizing Zhan Tianye''s intention, Xu wanwan''s whole face changed color.


    A man who used to aim at her everywhere suddenly showed his love to her.


    It''s unbelievable.


    no


    Xu wanwan instinctively refused. He grabbed the box and put it on the console. His voice went down in a low voice: "I can''t ask for your gift. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. "


    Xu wanwan reached out to open the door.


    Pop!


    Zhan Tianye suddenly closed the door.


    Xu wanwan


    She suddenly turned her head and looked at Zhan Tianye, with deep eyes: "what are you doing? I want to get out of the car. "

 Chapter 937

    Zhan Tianye holds the steering wheel tightly, and his parotid gland shows a trace of determination. He looks at Xu wanwan''s eyes, and his feelings surge up.


    Looking at his suddenly changed eyes, Xu wanwan subconsciously turned his head to avoid the affection in his eyes.


    She was a little flustered and grabbed the door handle, but she couldn''t pull it open.


    Xu wanwan was angry: "Zhan Tianye, open the door."


    "Late, late."


    "Zhan Tianye, open the door!"


    "I like you!"


    Xu wanwan


    Her hand was clinging to the door handle, and she took a deep breath, her eyes suddenly a little sour.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Like it for a long time." Zhan Tianye calmed down, "when you cooked the salty and bitter bowl of poached eggs for me to eat, I will... Like you!"


    Xu wanwan


    She''s very clear about him, and he likes it, wonderful!


    "Zhan Tianye, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll break up with you."


    Zhan Tianye stretched out her hand and pulled Xu wanwan''s shoulder, forcing her to look at herself.


    "I never talk nonsense!" He was serious with his face, his eyes and his tone. "I know that my confession to you now is funny and ridiculous, because you still have him in your heart. I also know that there is no one to replace him in your heart... "


    "Then you have to talk nonsense!" Xu wanwan opens Zhan Tianye, tears suddenly roll down, like being bullied.


    Jin juefeng, you are not here. Why not.


    Xu wanwan covered his face and began to cry.


    Why don''t you protect me


    Why leave me


    Xu wanwan''s appearance of crying makes Zhan Tian''s ambition twist into a ball. He bites his cheek and says in a low voice: "I''m sorry, I''m late. I''m telling you now, not to force you to promise me anything. I just... Just want to say, I''d like to wait for you. "


    "Zhan Tianye!" Xu wanwan released his hand and yelled at him with tears streaming down his face, "do I need you to wait? What qualifications do you have to wait for me? I don''t need you to wait at all. You know I don''t like you. Why do you say that to me? "


    "Because I want to take care of you!" Zhan Tianye looked at her seriously, "if you need such a person to accompany you in this life, I hope it can be me."


    Xu wanwan


    Her heart was burning, her chest was panting, and her tears were very cold. "Zhan Tianye, listen, I may never need that kind of care in my life. No one can replace juefeng''s position in my heart.


    He is the only one for me, the loyalty of my life. Although I didn''t marry him, I will live with Jin juefeng and die with him.


    Zhan Tianye, you can''t replace him! "


    "I don''t want to replace him, and I know I can''t." Zhan Tianye said calmly, "I''m just... Willing to wait for you."


    Xu wanwan


    She was angry and sneered, "Zhan Tianye, you shouldn''t have given birth to these unrealistic feelings for me."


    "But I really like you for so long." Zhan Tianye''s eyes are full of persistent affection, "it''s not up to me."


    Xu wanwan didn''t turn away. He was as upset as a cat, "Zhan Tianye, I never thought that you would like me, and I never thought that you would have some feelings other than ordinary friends. Not now, not in the future.


    Do you understand? You can''t wait for me, I won''t belong to you!


    Now, please open the door. I want to get off. In the future, if we can not contact, we should not contact again. "

 Chapter 938

    Finally, Xu said it coldly.


    Zhan Tianye said nothing and opened the central control lock.


    Xu wanwan opened the door and got off the car without hesitation.


    Bang!


    The sound of closing the door is loud.


    Zhan Tianye


    He looked at the figure of Xu wanwan who ran to the exit in a hurry, with a smile on his lips.


    He had expected such a result.


    How could she agree to him?


    Unless Jin Jue Feng never appeared in this world!


    ***


    Xu ran out of the garage late and ran for a while before stopping.


    Do not know where, she leaned against a tree, face, deeply choked.


    Sadness swept over her like a sea.


    Xu wanwan leans against the tree pole and slowly slides down, squatting on the ground and weeping.


    Juefeng, if you are still alive, who dares to say these words to her?


    She does not need to express, does not need anyone''s confession, she as long as he a person''s love is enough.


    Juefeng, why did you leave? Why?


    I just want to be your people


    Xu wanwan squatted on the ground, crying uncontrollably.


    There is a passing good aunt, patted her shoulder: "little sister, are you ok?"


    Xu didn''t look up at night. He just waved to his aunt: "thank you, I''m fine."


    Seeing that she could still talk soberly, she left.


    Xu wanwan slowly propped up, crossed his arm, wiped the tears on his face.


    She still has so many things to do, which is totally superfluous in her life.


    Why should she waste her tears and affect her mood for this superfluous thing?


    This piece of black charcoal, she will avoid in the future.


    Not in the mood to go shopping, Xu went home late and slept all afternoon, leaving Zhan Tianye''s confession behind.


    She doesn''t have to think about things that have no results.


    In the future, she will never talk about Tianye again.


    The next day, she asked Jenning to go shopping.


    Jianning see Xu wanwan, she distressed: "late, you lose weight."


    "It''s OK." Xu wanwan laughs lazily, "Jianning, how are you? Is Chen Hao still chasing you? "


    "No more." Jianning light said, "who can insist on being rejected again and again. I really don''t like him. Why put him off? "


    "Ah, I really can''t help feeling things." Xu wanwan said, suddenly remembered Zhan Tianye''s confession.


    A little impatient in the heart, she pulled Jianning to the station, "come, accompany me to a place."


    They got into a taxi and went to the TV station.


    Two people sign in at the front desk.


    "Who do you want to see?" the receptionist asked


    Xu wanwan explained his intention: "well, the year before last, you Xinghui entertainment held an original singer competition. At that time, Jin juefeng''s competition video was recorded. Now I want to copy it. Who should I go to?"


    The front desk lady smiles: "Miss, this is the company file. I''m afraid you can''t copy it casually. I''m sorry."


    Xu wanwan


    "Well, Jin juefeng has passed away. His family miss him very much and want to review his appearance. Can you satisfy the wishes of his relatives?"


    Hearing this, the front desk lady moved her face: "yes, just a moment. I''ll make a phone call to inquire."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Xu wanwan and Jianning are waiting.


    After the receptionist got on the phone, she said, "Miss Xu, go to the warehouse on the third floor and find sister Chen to explain your intention. She will help you find it."

 Chapter 939

    After Xu wanwan thanks again, he and Jianning take the elevator to the third floor.


    They find sister Chen, who is in charge of the company''s mother, and Xu wanwan explains what she came for. We are all reasonable people. After sister Chen asked them to sit down, she began to look up the information of the year before last.


    Looking for nearly an hour, sister Chen came out of the warehouse with a look of regret: "Miss Xu, I''m really sorry, I didn''t find a mother band about the original singing competition the year before last."


    "No way." Xu wanwan was full of expectation. Listening to sister Chen''s words, her expression changed slightly. "At that time, the game was very sensational. They also shot MTV. It''s impossible that they didn''t leave their mother band."


    "Not really." "I''m sorry," she said


    Xu wanwan


    How is that possible?


    Even if Jin juefeng didn''t sign for Xinghui in that match, it''s impossible to throw away his mother belt. After all, there are Qin Kong and others in it. Now Qin Kong has become popular. It is impossible for the company to lose such valuable information.


    Xu wanwan sincere tone: "sister Chen, this is Jin juefeng''s family, want to listen to his song, miss his appearance, please look for it again?"


    Sister Chen


    "Well, you wait a little longer."


    Sister Chen went to the warehouse again.


    Xu wanwan was a little restless. Jianning comforted her: "wanwan, you''ll find it. Don''t worry."


    Xu wanwan drinks from a water cup. He has a bad feeling in his heart.


    After a while, sister Chen came out again, still not found.


    "No, Miss Xu."


    There is no reason to embarrass her. Maybe it is true.


    Xu wanwan stood up with a disappointed face and apologized to sister Chen: "thank you, sister Chen, please."


    Sister Chen showed a little sadness: "in fact, I''ve seen that game. I like Jin Jue Feng very much. I didn''t expect him to leave so young... I''m sorry."


    Xu wanwan and Jianning leave Xinghui.


    "Why not?" Xu wanwan murmurs.


    "An entertainment company records thousands of tapes every year, and it''s possible to lose a few." Jane said softly, "don''t be sad. It''s too late."


    Xu was silent.


    She called Zou Shumin and told her the news.


    "Maybe it''s providence." Zou Shumin is sentimental.


    Is it really Providence?


    Xu wanwan didn''t agree, but he couldn''t think of more.


    ¡­¡­


    After a seven day holiday, Xu wanwan helps to take care of the business in the store. Zhan Tianye occasionally calls and sends messages, but Xu ignores them.


    Zhan Tianye likes her, which is the most unexpected thing for her.


    If he didn''t say it himself, Xu wanwan couldn''t believe it.


    She didn''t see how deep he was hiding.


    But what about seeing it?


    There will never be such a person in her heart in this life.


    Xu wanwan sat by the window, fingering the ring on her middle finger, which was her engagement ring with Jin juefeng.


    He said, wearing it, you will be encircled all your life.


    She was trapped, but he let go.


    Xu wanwan gently closed his eyes.


    Wu Peiping''s voice sounded in her ear: "late, late."


    Xu wanwan came back and said, "Mom."


    "I''m going to zhiweixuan to check out. Would you like to come with me?" Wu Peiping looked at Xu wanwan''s distraction and knew that she was thinking about Jin Jue Feng. He was a little distressed, "go out for a walk and relax."


    It''s OK to accompany Wu Peiping to collect the accounts, but what she''s going to is zhiweixuan. Xu wanwan can''t avoid the people of the warring family now.

 Chapter 940

    "Mom, go by yourself. I''ll show you the shop." Xu wanwan smiles.


    Wu Peiping didn''t force her either, and the weather outside was a little hot.


    "All right."


    Wu Peiping picked up the bag, took a few steps, turned around and said to Xu wanwen, "be happy."


    Xu wanwan


    She gently smile, a bit bright, "Mom, I''m ok."


    Although she still falls into sadness occasionally, she has been able to control her emotions well.


    Xu wanwan and the shop assistant guard the shop together and help pack the pickles. It''s hot and there are few people shopping, so business is not hot.


    After a while, Xu''s cell phone rang.


    These days, as soon as the mobile phone rings, he glances at the mobile phone, and it''s Zhan Tianye again.


    Ah!


    Xu wanwan felt a little annoyed.


    She has refused so clearly, why did he come to the south wall?


    Xu wanwan thought about it, picked up his cell phone and went to the compartment of the store to answer the phone.


    She closed the door, voice is not kind: "Zhan Tianye, do you want me to pull your phone black?"


    "It''s me, late."


    Xu wanwan


    It was Wu Peiping''s voice.


    She was surprised, "Mom, how do you use Zhan Tianye''s mobile phone to make a call? What about your mobile phone?"


    "Just now my mobile phone was robbed and my money was almost robbed. Fortunately, Xiaozhan saw it and chased the money back, but my mobile phone broke."


    Robbery!


    Xu wanwan''s tone was urgent, "Mom, where are you now?"


    "Four people''s hospitals."


    Xu wanwan hung up the phone and went to the hospital. Wu Peiping was not seriously injured. He just scratched his arm with a knife while fighting with the gangster, and was given anti-inflammatory treatment in the hospital.


    Zhan Tianye was by her side.


    When Xu went late, she saw Wu Peiping talking to Zhan Tianye in a warm voice with a smile on her face. She had a good feeling for Zhan Tianye. Now that he has recovered the money for her, Wu Peiping has a better impression of Zhan Tianye.


    Xu wanwan came up to them, his eyes only fell on Wu Peiping: "Mom, how are you?"


    "It''s all right. It''s wrapped up. Originally, I didn''t let you come. Xiaozhan insisted on telling you. " Wu Peiping said.


    Xu wanwan looked at Zhan Tianye.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to see her.


    Xu wanwan tone light: "thank you."


    Zhan Tianye looked at her, the affection in her eyes was no longer covered, and her tone also brought a trace of temperature: "it''s OK."


    As Wu Peiping listened, there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    She quietly smile: "thanks to Tianye, otherwise this tens of thousands of yuan of payment, will be robbed by gangsters."


    "Mom, I''m sorry, you asked me to accompany you. I didn''t accompany you." Xu wanwan felt guilty. If she had been with Wu Peiping just now, she would have been OK.


    However, Wu Peiping was put in danger because he avoided Tianye.


    "Silly girl, how can I blame you?" Wu Pei Ping Wen said, "sister Zheng said that in the future, I will put money on my passbook, so I don''t have to take the trouble of collecting cash."


    "That''s good." Xu went to pick up Wu Peiping, "Mom, let''s go home."


    "I''ll see you off." Zhan Tianye got up and said.


    Xu wanwan opened his mouth and instinctively wanted to refuse, but Wu Peiping opened his mouth first: "please, Xiaozhan."


    "You''re welcome, auntie." Zhan Tianye is polite.


    In front of Wu Peiping, Xu can''t say anything. She doesn''t want Wu Peiping to see the emotional entanglement between her and Zhan Tianye.

 Chapter 941

    The three came to the garage.


    Zhan Tianye opened the door of the back seat for them, and when they got on the bus, he carefully blocked the door with his hand, for fear that they would touch.


    Wu Peiping raised his mouth slightly, obviously very satisfied.


    Zhan Tianye got into the car, and when they were seated, he drove away smoothly.


    On the way, Wu Peiping chatted with Zhan Tianye, but Xu didn''t interrupt.


    At the gate of the community, Zhan Tianye stops his car.


    Wu Peiping said politely, "Xiaozhan, go and sit at home."


    "Good." The battle field should go down.


    Xu wanwan


    She thought he would refuse, but she didn''t expect that he would be so happy.


    She had to say, "Mom, you hurt your arm, and there''s no one at home to cook. I didn''t clean it today. It''s a bit untidy. It''s not good to invite the guests upstairs to sit down. "


    Wu Peiping


    She couldn''t tear down her daughter''s desk, so she had to follow Xu wanwan''s words, "yes, Xiaozhan, I''m so sorry, I hurt my hand, and I can''t cook. Otherwise, I''ll invite you to dinner when I''m ready. "


    Zhan Tianye gently tugged at the corner of his mouth: "it''s already noon. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "No more." Xu wanwan resolutely refused, "you saved my mother, we should invite you, how can you spend the reason."


    "Yes, Xiaozhan, you can''t afford it. Well, come home the day after tomorrow and I''ll cook. "


    Xu wanwan


    She is clearly refusing Zhan Tianye, and Wu Peiping even agrees in another way!


    Zhan Tianye listened, slightly pulled his lips and nodded happily: "OK, auntie."


    Wu Peiping ignored the heavy color on Xu wanwan''s face, opened the door and got off.


    It''s not good for Xu to go to dismantle Wu Peiping''s platform and get out of the car.


    Zhan Tianye also got out of the car: "I''ll take you up."


    Xu wanwan stares at him coldly: "it''s all at home. I''m afraid it''s unnecessary."


    Zhan Tianye said, "be careful."


    Xu wanwan


    "Come on, come on, just take it to the elevator." Wu Peiping said.


    In front of Wu Peiping''s face, Xu had a bad attack. He took Wu Peiping''s arm and turned to walk towards the community.


    Zhan Tianye followed the two mothers and daughters silently.


    After entering the community, Wu Peiping stopped suddenly when he came to the shade of a tree. He thought of something: "Xiao Zhan, you wait for me here. I''ll go to the gate to get something."


    "Mom, I''ll go." Xu wanwan is ready to leave.


    Wu Peiping held her: "you don''t know what to take."


    Then he left.


    Xu wanwan and Zhan Tianye are standing in the shade of a tree. Xu wanwan has a cool face.


    For a moment, neither of them spoke.


    In the end, Zhan Tianye broke the silence: "later, in fact, you don''t have to resist me so much. I won''t force you to do anything."


    "Is it useful to force me?" Xu wanwan said with a sneer, "Zhan Tianye, we could have been friends, but now I''m afraid we can''t even be friends."


    "I know." Zhan Tianye said calmly, "when I decide to confess to you, I am ready to accept the possibility of such consequences. I''m not a person with high EQ, and I can''t say any sweet words or show any loyalty.


    We have known each other for a long time. We have had contact intermittently. We have met each other every day for three months. What kind of person I am, I think you should be very clear in your heart, I don''t need to say anything... "


    "So what?" Xu wanwan interrupts Zhan Tianye

 Chapter 942

    "I don''t need you to like it, and I don''t like you either. Zhan Tianye, you can have a better girl, just like Xuxu. Why waste your feelings on me


    "Because I like it!" Zhan Tianye looked at her deeply, and his eyes were very bright because of his affection. "If you have someone you love deeply, you will understand this feeling. I just like it, and no one else can replace it. "


    Xu wanwan


    Yes, she knows best.


    Even if she loves Jin juefeng, no one can replace him even if he is gone.


    "You have your persistence, and I have my persistence. I don''t know what life is, I just know, I''m willing to wait for you Zhan Tianye slipped his throat, "no matter what method you use, you can''t stop it.


    I will not disturb you, as long as I can guard you silently


    "Zhan Tianye, you can''t move me like this." Xu wanwan roared softly, "my heart is dead!"


    "I don''t move you, I''m just... Willing to do it!" Zhan Tianye''s tone was also stubborn.


    Xu wanwan


    She turned away, her heart choked hard, can''t say why.


    "Maybe I''m stubborn. If I don''t like it, I''ll like it all the time. I don''t like juefeng deeply. I just like you as much as I can Zhan Tianye is affectionate behind her.


    "Enough!" Xu wanwan drank Zhan Tianye''s words lowly, "no one can compare with him. He is the one who loves me most in the world, and also the one I love most in the world. No matter whether he is or not, no one is qualified to compare with him.


    Zhan Tianye, give up. "


    Zhan Tianye expressed his breath lightly, and his eyes were filled with stubbornness: "when you give up on him, I will give up on you!"


    Xu wanwan turns around and looks at him in amazement.


    Zhan Tianye was also very determined to look at her, and his eyes didn''t flinch.


    Xu wanwan breathed slightly, biting his lips to stop the rush of tears.


    She knew that he was a tough person, and that once he fell in love with him, it would be difficult to change easily. She also knew that he had summoned up great courage to confess to her. Once he says it, it must be after his careful consideration, and it''s hard to turn back.


    When Jin juefeng was there, he could still like her silently.


    Now that Jin juefeng is gone, he will not give up easily.


    In fact, after the intermittent contact with Zhan Tianye, Xu wanwan''s impression of Zhan Tianye has changed a little, but only limited to his friends. She knew that he was honest, frank, resolute and superior to many others in quality.


    Just because she knew he was so good, she didn''t want him to waste his feelings on her.


    He can have a better life!


    In her case, there was no result.


    However, at present, the stubbornness in his eyes is so deep that it seems that any obstruction can''t change him.


    Xu wanwan bit his mouth lightly: "you go, Zhan Tianye. I don''t want my mother to see our present situation. Do whatever you want. It''s your business. I''ve said all I have to say. Think about it. "


    Zhan Tianye breathes softly, and the corners of his mouth are gently raised.


    Xu wanwan''s words are stinging. He is not painless. But he knew that she had another him in her heart, which was the pain she had to go through.


    Pain is also used to, after all, she has so long the rest of her life, need him to protect.


    "Well." Zhan Tianye nodded, "you do yours, I do mine."


    Xu wanwan

 Chapter 943

    She was speechless.


    "Don''t let you be embarrassed, I''ll go first." Zhan Tianye turned and left, very decisive.


    Xu wanwan


    Smile, what a stubborn cow!


    Xu wanwan stood in the shade for a while, and Wu Peiping came back with nothing in his hand.


    She can see that Zhan Tianye wants to say something to Xu wanwan and deliberately avoids it.


    When Xu wanwan saw her coming empty handed, he complained: "Mom, you mean it."


    "Yes." Wu Peiping admitted, "Xiaozhan''s eyes are too obvious. They are totally different from before. My mother is not confused. I can see that he likes you!"


    "Then you have to avoid it on purpose!"


    "Late, the breeze is gone." Wu Peiping said, eyes a red shed tears, "but you have to live."


    "If I want to live, what does it have to do with Zhan Tianye?" Xu wanwan choked, "do I have to have a man to live? Can''t I be single all my life? "


    "Late, mom loves you. Any mother would like to see her children die alone. " Wu Peiping said bitterly, "I am also sad that Xiao Feng left at such a young age. I want him to be my son-in-law, but he left late.


    Mom wants you to be taken care of. "


    "I can take care of myself!" Xu wanwan roared angrily, "Jue Feng has only been away for a few months, so you..."


    "Is there any difference between a few months'' walk and a few years'' walk? He''s always gone." Wu Peiping said earnestly, "mom wants to be nice, late. Mom is not a person who just likes someone. You should know more about Xiaozhan than I do.


    He won''t love you less than Xiao Feng


    "No more!" Xu wanwan was hysterical. He was angry and excited. "Don''t be like this any more. Mom, it''s my own business. I''m willing to live alone for a lifetime, so you don''t want to get involved.


    Besides, if you invite Zhan Tianye to dinner the day after tomorrow, I''ll go out. If you fight Tianye with me, I''ll leave home and never come back. "


    Wu Peiping


    Xu wanwan finished, turned and ran towards the building.


    The elevator just stopped on the first floor. Xu pushed it in late. When she pressed the number of floors, her hands were shaking.


    She leaned against the wall of the car, but she was cold on a hot day.


    She doesn''t need, really doesn''t need anyone''s love.


    Juefeng, I want you enough


    When Xu came home late at night, he locked himself in the room, threw himself on the bed, and wet the quilt with tears.


    Does she have to be accompanied by someone else when he''s gone?


    He''s in her heart. He''ll always be with her.


    She doesn''t need anyone!


    He can give her a lifetime of warmth.


    Xu wanwan threw himself on the bed and cried for a while, then fell asleep in a daze. Until Wu Peiping knocked on the door and told her to eat.


    "Late, don''t be angry with mom, come out to eat." She said.


    Xu wanwan opened the door and looked at his daughter''s red and swollen eyes. Wu Peiping choked: "wanwan, mom will never be like this again. It''s up to you to decide your own business. "


    Xu wanwan hugs Wu Peiping and hugs him tightly.


    "Thank you, mom."


    ***


    Time flies, a few months later, Zhan Tianye did not stop pursuing Xu wanwan, but also did not disturb her too much, keeping a distance that Xu wanwan did not hate.


    Others also know that Zhan Tianye is chasing Xu. Tang Nan and Gu Youtong are very surprised at first,

 Chapter 944

    Although Zhuang Xuxu has always been fighting Tianye in unrequited love, in their hearts, Zhan Tianye and Zhuang Xuxu are tied together.


    Suddenly heard that Zhan Tianye actually like is late, two people surprised to say nothing.


    Eight o''clock dog blood show?


    Zhuang Xuxu hugged Xu wanwan and said with a smile: "now you know the reason why I was rejected. Mingcao has a master in his heart. How can I be moved. As a matter of fact, I have known for a long time that Zhan Xiaohei likes to be late. He is just a fan of the game. He can''t see it clearly.


    Now, he finally dares to pursue you boldly. You can follow him later. "


    "Don''t lead Yuanyang spectrum. It''s impossible." Xu wanjian''s voice.


    "Wanwan, I know you still have instructor Jin in your heart, but he has been gone for almost a year. Anyway, you have to have a new life. Zhan Tianye is very good. He is the best person for his family and character... "


    Everyone advised her to say good things for Zhan Tianye.


    Zhuang Xuxu even once cheated her out of dating Zhan Tianye.


    People all over the world seem to think that without Jin Jue Feng, she should be with Zhan Tianye.


    We''ve talked a lot, and Xu didn''t bother to refute.


    She has her persistence.


    How can she let someone else replace the love she has inherited from her previous life?


    It''s just, it''s almost a year. It''s so fast.


    This year, there was no news about Jin juefeng. He seemed to have really disappeared in this world.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the anniversary of Jin juefeng''s memorial day came.


    Xu wanwan specially asked for leave to return to a city to worship Jin juefeng.


    She didn''t inform the Jin family, but when she went to the cemetery, there were many flowers in front of the tombstone. It should be that the Jin family had come to worship him.


    At this time, the sky with snow.


    But Xu wanwan bareheaded and leaned the white chrysanthemum in his hand on the tablet.


    In the cold weather, Jin Jue Feng in the photo is smiling, handsome and young.


    Xu wanwan squatted down, reached out and stroked Jin juefeng''s eyebrows in the photo, his eyes were warm and soft: "honey, don''t worry, I will always accompany you. I''m yours. I won''t belong to anyone.


    I love you, juefeng


    Xu wanwan with tears, gently close to his lips, the cold photo suddenly let her tears fall.


    Now that he''s back in city a, Xu will go home.


    Wu Peiping is busy in the company. Xu cleans up his room when he has nothing to do.


    In a small box, she turned out the Acacia clasp she had given Jin juefeng. Because Jin juefeng had been hanging on the key chain for a long time, the sky blue color was a little old, and the silk thread was also worn. But those are all traces of Jin juefeng.


    Xu wanwan looked at the cordial, but also distressed.


    She held the clasp tightly. When she gave it to Jin juefeng, his words echoed in her ears: I am in it, it is in me. I''ll take it to the grave when I die.


    So it''s there, but you


    All of a sudden, Xu wanwan sad eyes suddenly a Jiong, to grasp the palm of the hand, looking at Acacia buckle.


    I''m in it, it''s in it, I''m in it.


    Acacia in the chain, then he


    He also said that when he died, he would take it to the grave. But instead of taking it to the grave, he returned it to her. What does that mean?


    Xu wanwan''s heart, suddenly excited, took a deep breath.


    Juefeng, are you suggesting that you are still alive?


    You are in it, it is in you... It means you are still there!

 Chapter 945

    Juefeng, is that so?


    Suddenly wake up, let Xu late excited some at a loss, in the room pacing several circles.


    When she learned the news of Jin juefeng''s death, she didn''t think much about it. Looking at the missing button she was sent back, she just felt very sad and completely forgot to explore the meaning of his retreat.


    Zhan Tianye said that this is what Jin juefeng and his letter left together.


    She sent so many things to him, why did he just leave Acacia clasp?


    Even if other things are not easy to keep, the ring is good to keep. Why didn''t he leave the ring, but he left the Acacia clasp.


    He must have thought of what he had said, so he gave her the Acacia buckle to let her understand the meaning, that is, he is still alive. Just because of the top secret nature of work, he can''t say it clearly, but he believes that she will understand it one day.


    Yes, it must be.


    God let her rebirth, can''t be let her and he just a short love a year let her alone through this life.


    God let her rebirth, is to give her surprise, not to give her sorrow.


    So, juefeng, you are still alive, you are still alive!


    Xu sat down on the chair and thought of more traces of pearls.


    I remember that during the summer vacation, she went to Xinghui to copy Jin juefeng''s MTV and the video of the final, but she didn''t. at that time, she was a little confused, but she didn''t get her head straight. Now, she was suddenly enlightened.


    Someone must have taken the mother belt to erase the trace of Jin Jue Feng.


    She thought of Jin juefeng''s off staff work.


    Did he assist the relevant departments to do the work?


    Before going on the mission, he said it was possible to find Dad this time. Is it that suddenly the task is difficult, and you need to fight inside the wolf scorpion organization to find out uncle Jin''s whereabouts, so you go to work as an undercover agent, and then all his identity information will disappear?


    Thinking of a clear, more and more obvious clues.


    Xu wanwan was very excited. Tears flowed on his face, but it was no longer sadness, but joy, as if he had confirmed that Jin juefeng was still alive.


    Xu wanwan suddenly thought of something. He picked up his cell phone and called Jin Lei.


    "Late, late."


    "There''s something, aunt. Please."


    Jin Lei chuckled: "you are still polite to me. You can tell me what you want."


    Xu wanwan said excitedly: "aunt, can you check juefeng''s files?"


    "This... Trust relationship should be able to." Jin Lei is confused. "Why do you want to check his files all of a sudden?"


    Xu wanwan didn''t know whether to tell Jin Lei. After thinking about it, she said, "aunt, I doubt juefeng was killed."


    "Well?"


    "It''s very likely that he''s inside the wolf scorpion."


    Jin Lei


    A few seconds of silence, Jin Lei tone solemnly, "late, what did you find?"


    Xu said what he had just thought, and then asked, "what do you think, aunt?"


    "Late, late, you are too clever." Jin Lei was also a little excited. "If you really like what you said, you can''t transfer his files, just like you can''t copy his video. Everything about him is about to disappear. He is now a new man, no longer Jin Jue Feng. "


    "Yes, aunt, so you should check whether his file is still in."


    "Good." Jin Lei exhorted, "it''s a top secret in the evening. Don''t tell anyone, anyone!"


    "Of course, aunt."


    "I''ll tell you the result."

 Chapter 946

    "All right."


    Xu hung up his cell phone late at night and couldn''t be calm for a long time.


    I hope it''s really like what she thought.


    It''s dangerous to be an undercover, but at least he''s alive.


    Juefeng, you must be alive!


    It will take some time to check the files, but Jin Lei has not given Xu wanwan a reply.


    The next day, Xu went back to school in C City.


    The mobile phone rang as the train was about to enter the station.


    Xu wanwan looked at the three words "Zhan Tian Ye" on the screen and breathed a little.


    He''s really persistent.


    "Hello." Xu got through.


    "It''s almost there." Zhan Tianye asked lightly.


    "Well."


    "I''ll wait for you at the exit."


    "Good."


    Xu wanwan''s cheerfulness surprised Zhan Tianye. She always refuses him.


    "Late, late, are you ok?" He couldn''t help asking.


    Xu wanwan laughed, and his tone was very light: "I''m fine."


    "That''s good."


    Xu wanwan hung up and the train slowly came into the station. She looked down at the ring she was wearing on her left ring finger. The corner of her mouth rose slightly, with a bright beauty.


    At the exit of the station, Zhan Tianye is tall and straight, standing out from the crowd.


    Xu went back to city a one day later, without any luggage, only carrying a backpack. She walked briskly towards Zhan Tianye.


    Her body shows a long lost vitality. She smiles slightly, like the slightly proud little girl Zhan Tianye saw at the beginning, which makes people shine in front of their eyes.


    Xu wanwan was in such a good state that Zhan Tianye was a little surprised, but more happy.


    It''s good that she can be so cheerful.


    Xu wanwan came up to him and said, "let''s go."


    Zhan Tianye


    Although it''s good for her to be cheerful, she doesn''t refuse him too much, which makes Zhan Tianye feel uneasy.


    "The car is outside."


    "Well." Xu WANYING, step forward.


    Her hair was long and soft on her shoulders. It was black.


    Zhan Tianye followed.


    They got in the car.


    "Back to school." Xu wanwan said directly.


    "Well." Zhan Tianye starts the car.


    Xu wanwan''s mouth has been lightly raised, there is a kind of happiness from the heart. After a short silence in the car, Zhan Tianye can''t help asking: "wanwan, you seem different."


    "You see that, too." Xu wanwan didn''t deny it, and the smile at the corner of his mouth extended a little.


    The corners of her eyes were bent up and there was light in them. She was really happy.


    Zhan Tianye thought that she didn''t go back to worship Jin Jue Feng. How could she be in such a good mood.


    "Is there something happy going on at home?"


    Xu wanwan smiles and doesn''t say.


    Zhan Tianye did not ask again, but said, "I''m really glad to see your smile just now. I hope you will be so happy in the future. "


    "Of course it will."


    Zhan Tianye


    Half an hour later, the car stopped by the road at the school gate.


    "Would you like to have dinner with me?" Zhan Tianye asked.


    "Tianye." Xu wanwan looked at Zhan Tianye with a smile in his eyes, but he said, "forget me."


    Zhan Tianye


    "Why do you mention that again?" Zhan Tianye said softly, "I''m willing to wait for you."


    "I can''t wait." Xu wanwan reaches out his left hand. The ring on the ring finger is very conspicuous, and the ring mark on the middle finger is also very obvious.


    Zhan Tianye said, "isn''t this ring worn on your middle finger?


    Xu wanwan smiles

 Chapter 947

    "Yes, it''s on my middle finger all the time. It''s my engagement ring with juefeng. Yesterday, I took it to change a small ring, wearing on the ring finger. Tianye, do you know the meaning of the ring on the ring finger? "


    Zhan Tianye


    Of course he knew. He slipped his throat and said, "that''s what he left you. You can wear it anywhere for a lifetime."


    "Yes, I just want to wear it on the ring finger of my left hand. I want to turn the engagement ring into a wedding ring. In my heart, juefeng is already my husband. Tianye, I don''t believe he''s dead. "


    Zhan Tianye


    It''s not because of Xu wanwan''s deep love for Jin juefeng, but her persistence. He comforted, "wanwan, I understand your mood. You can define his position in your heart in this way, and I know he can''t be replaced.


    But he''s really gone... "


    "He''s here!" Xu wanwan interrupts Zhan Tianye with a smile. Although Jin Lei hasn''t heard from her yet, she firmly feels that Jin juefeng must still be alive.


    "I don''t believe it. I met him in my life for the sake of separation. I met him for a good love. He will live with me forever Xu wanwan pointed to his chest.


    Zhan Tianye


    "Late, late!" He gave a low breath.


    "So forget me." Xu wanwan said seriously, "you will meet a girl who is more suitable for you. I don''t want to say sorry to you, can let you like, I want to say thank you. In the future, return to the feelings of ordinary friends for me. "


    Zhan Tianye


    The corners of his mouth lightly pulled, there are some small sad side, he was silent for a long time, looking at Xu wanwan, is still determined, "I said, when you give up him, I will give up you. I know it''s important to play in order.


    He appeared before me, but later. What''s really important is the person who will accompany you to the end. "


    Xu wanwan


    She can''t explain to Zhan Tianye. She and Jin juefeng met in their last life. You are not only late in order, but late in life. In her previous life, there was no one named Zhan Tianye.


    Even if this life, he appeared before Jin juefeng, in her heart, there was still only her teacher Jin.


    Zhan Tianye, you have no chance at all.


    "Late, in a few years, if he doesn''t come back, give me a chance to keep your promise, OK?" Zhan Tianye asked sincerely.


    Xu wanwan choked and didn''t want to say more.


    She opened the door and got out.


    Zhan Tianye looks at Xu''s flying posture, his eyes are warm.


    His biggest characteristic is not to give up!


    So, he won''t forget to let me.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu waited another day, but Jin Lei still didn''t call. But the longer she didn''t hear, the more peaceful she was. Because of the explanation, there are obstacles. Since there are obstacles, it shows that her guess is correct.


    Another day later, the mobile phone rings. It''s Jin Lei.


    "Late, you come to the Riverside Garden."


    Listen to Jin Lei''s voice, Xu will know that there is good news.


    She took a taxi to Jin Lei''s house.


    Jin Lei is sitting on the sofa.


    Xu Wanxing rushed away.


    "Aunt."


    "Late, late." Jin Lei''s voice was full of joy. "You guessed right. If Xiaofeng''s files were not found, they became secret. I also went to check some other information about him, but I couldn''t find it, including his birth certificate.

 Chapter 948

    Even if he died, it was impossible to destroy all the information. Everything about him was hidden. In the evening, Xiaofeng may have been made an undercover agent temporarily. "


    Xu wanwan


    Tears suddenly rolled from the eyes.


    She stood by the net fence beside the playground. She reached for the net and sobbed excitedly.


    He''s still alive!


    There is nothing happier or more exciting.


    He''s still alive, and her life is full of meaning again.


    "Late, late, you should be happy." Jin Lei herself also lightly swallow, "he is still with us."


    "Well, I''m happy. I want to cheer at the sky now." Xu wanwan said with tears in his eyes, "I wish everyone knew that he was still alive."


    "But I can''t. later on, I just pretend I don''t know anything. I just know it in my heart."


    "I know, Gu. I''ve got a sense of propriety. I''m just so happy. There''s nothing in the world that excites me more


    "Me too. We all belong to the Jin family. It''s just, right now, none of us can say. " Jin Lei Huqi a smile, happy mood, "late, take care of yourself, obediently wait for him to come back."


    "Well."


    Xu wanwan saw a picture on the tea table. It was a foreign girl. She was very beautiful.


    "Who is this?"


    Jin Lei didn''t say for a moment.


    Xu wanwan was very sensitive and raised his head: "people related to wolf and scorpion?"


    "Well, her name is Anna. She''s the sister of Potter, the third leader of wolf scorpion family. She likes a man in Hedong city for a long time, but now she has reliable information and suspects that Hedong city is k Shao. He Dongcheng''s information shows that he is only an employee of an insurance company.


    He neither goes to work in the company nor lives in the apartment on his profile, and his credit card consumption is very small. This shows that he Dongcheng is just a disguised identity. "


    "Did you find out his real identity?" Xu wanwan asked.


    Jin Lei''s expression is a little complicated.


    "What''s the matter, aunt?" Xu wanwan was perplexed, "can''t you say it?"


    "Wanwan, your previous suspicions may be correct." Jin Lei said in a deep voice, "the monthly salary of Hedong city is paid by the Gu family of M country. What does this mean? Gu is hiding his identity.


    If you are not wrong, K Shao''s real identity is very likely to be... "


    Jin Lei didn''t go on, but Xu wanwan understood.


    She slightly surprised: "Gu Tingchen."


    Jin Lei acquiesced.


    "Is there any solid evidence?" Xu wanwan asked.


    Jin Lei shook her head: "this alone is not enough to prove Gu Tingchen''s identity, but he is in the M country at this time, so it is difficult to obtain evidence from him. But recently, his sister Gu Youtong is going to visit relatives in M country. This is an opportunity to get close to Gu Tingchen. "


    Xu wanwan understood: "Gu, when I go to m country, only I can get close to their brother and sister."


    £ª£ª£ª


    Xu wanwan went to m country and met Gu Youtong by "coincidence".


    Xu is going to a Z restaurant for dinner, and Gu Youtong is also going.


    When they met, they were both surprised.


    "Wanwan, it''s really you. I thought I was wrong." Gu Youtong took her hand in surprise. "How did you come to m country?"


    Xu wanwan said, "I''ve come to see juefeng''s grandmother. She is recuperating in M country. I didn''t expect to meet you. "


    "I''m worried about being bored in M country. Now I can play with you." Gu Youtong was very happy. When she thought of something, the smile on her face became meaningful. "My brother will be here soon... Eh, speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be here. Brothe

 Chapter 949

    Gu said and raised her hand across the street.


    Xu wanwan looks over.


    Gu Tingchen, dressed in black, has a calm and handsome look. He just closes the door and smiles at Gu Youtong.


    Eyes, but fell on Xu wanwan''s body.


    Gu Tingchen''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    She''s in country m?


    Xu wanwan turns his lip to Gu Tingchen, and his feeling is hard to express.


    He is so handsome, so calm and smooth, is it really K less?


    If so, why did she save her when she was hijacked by the rest of scorpion beauty''s party?


    He doesn''t look like a bad man.


    Gu Tingchen, indifferent to the expression, came to the two girls.


    "Brother, I''ll be there at night." Gu Youtong takes Gu Tingchen''s arm and smiles a little.


    "Miss Xu, how did you come to m country?" Gu Tingchen asked politely.


    "I''ve come to see grandma." Xu wanwan chuckled lightly, "what a coincidence, I met you Tong here."


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence. Otherwise, let''s have dinner together." Gu Youtong took the opportunity to say.


    Although she thinks her brother is far away from home and it will be very hard to fall in love with Xu wanwan, she still wants to rub with them. After all, she likes Xu wanwan very much and it''s best to turn her into her own family.


    "Well, Miss Xu, let''s go together." Gu Tingchen said.


    Xu wanwan wanted to observe Gu Tingchen, but he didn''t refuse.


    Three people enter the restaurant.


    Gu Tingchen is a gentleman and takes care of the two girls. There is nothing unusual about him.


    After dinner, Gu Tingchen also sent Xu back to his residence.


    "We''ll come out some other day." Gu said.


    "Good." Xu wanwan waved, "goodbye."


    Gu Tingchen was driving, his eyes light.


    "Tong Tong, did you say that Wan Wan''s boyfriend''s surname was Jin?"


    "Yes." Gu said regretfully, "it''s a pity that she has passed away. She has been depressed for a long time. Recently, she came out of the shadow. I''m very happy to see her in a good mood. Brother, if you want to chase her, now is a good time. "


    Gu Tingchen''s mouth turned pale.


    "Dead?"


    "Yes." Gu Youtong said, "I heard it was to save the mountain fire. I''m really sorry. He''s handsome, and he''s nice to wanwan. "


    "Do you have a picture of him?"


    Gu Youtong was slightly surprised: "how are you interested in a dead man?"


    "Look how handsome it is." Gu Tingchen chuckled.


    Gu Youtong


    "That''s true." Gu Youtong said, "in my QQ space, when we were expanding, we took a group photo together."


    "Go home and show me."


    Gu Youtong


    It''s strange to be interested in a man.


    Do you really want to compare him with Jin juefeng?


    Is that jealous?


    Back to the villa, Gu Tingchen let Gu Youtong hang QQ and open the space album.


    Gu Youtong enlarged the group photo with Jin juefeng, pointed to Jin juefeng and said, "look, isn''t it very handsome?"


    Gu Tingchen looked at Jin Jue Feng, his eyes flashed over Shen Mang, Jing said: "yes, very handsome."


    "Handsome as it is, it''s dead. Brother, if you really like to be late, work hard, because there are excellent people chasing her


    Gu Tingchen smiles and doesn''t speak.


    He went back to his bedroom, closed the doors and windows, and made a phone call: "fax me a picture of the Asian nanny named AKI who is next to potter."


    He hung up and came to the study.


    After a while, a black-and-white picture came from the fax machine.

 Chapter 950

    On the paper, is a big head, very handsome, like Jin Jue Feng.


    Gu Tingchen''s eyes were filled with coldness. He is holding the picture in one hand and tapping the table gently in the other, as if thinking about something.


    What can a person who comes back from the dead be?


    Men''s eyes, deep.


    £ª


    Gu Youtong asked Xu to come out late to play.


    Gu family has a winery in the outskirts of the city. Gu Youtong makes an appointment to taste wine. She drove the car to pick up Xu wanwan, and they came to the winery in the suburbs.


    The setting sun reddened the horizon, and red clouds covered the sky.


    When I came to the winery, the dusk had already subsided. There were many luxury cars parked in front of the winery. It can be seen that the winery is very famous in the local area, and many rich people come here to spend money.


    Two girls got out of the car and went into the winery.


    The waiter received two people.


    "Ladies, what can I do for you?" The waiter asked politely.


    Gu Youtong came to the winery for the second time. The waiter didn''t know that she was Miss Gu. Gu Youtong didn''t reveal her identity either. She just said, "I have a private room."


    "All right, this way, please." The waiter warmly led them to the front desk.


    After Gu Youtong reported her name, the waiter led them to the private room.


    The room was not very big, but it was decorated with a lot of red wine on the wine rack. Xu wanwan thought that if Jin juefeng saw it, he would be greedy. He eats red wine like his life!


    Gu Youtong ordered the wine and asked the waiter to wake up.


    They sat down on the sofa.


    Xu wanwan said: "you Tong, they don''t seem to know that you are the owner of the winery."


    "I seldom come here. This time, I come here to see my parents."


    Xu wanwan knew that Gu Youtong''s parents seldom met her and asked, "have you seen her?"


    With a faint smile, Gu Youtong was a little disappointed: "I saw you, but after only one day with me, I said that I would go on a business trip and fly to o island. I really doubt that I''m not their own daughter. They don''t seem to care or miss me at all. "


    Speaking of the end, Gu Youtong gently choked.


    Xu wanwan hugged her: "you Tong, don''t be sad. Parents love their children. They must be very busy when your family''s business is so big. "


    "Brother has become their effective assistant now. They can retire and go home to accompany me and grandma. Why are they so busy?" Gu Youtong sniffed, "Grandma''s health is getting worse and worse. Her father is her only son. She certainly wants to have her son in her later years.


    I often see grandma quietly wipe tears, but in order not to make me sad, in front of me, she pretended heartless smile, in fact, I know she also miss her father, miss her mother, who does not want a family reunion, but why are they so busy? More busy than my brother. "


    This is Gu Youtong''s family affair. Xu can''t comment on it. He can only comfort her.


    Gu Youtong put away her sadness and said with a smile, "today I''m here to invite you to drink. I''m here to be happy. By the way, what happened to you and Zhan Tianye? "


    "No way." Xu wanwan smile, "he and I, this life, can only be ordinary friends."


    "Because did Xuxu ever like him?"


    Xu wanwan gently shook his head: "whether xuxuxi has ever liked him or not, there is only one person in my heart."


    Others don''t know that Jin juefeng is still alive. When she mentions Jin juefeng, Gu Youtong pats Xu wanwan''s hand and comforts her: "wanwan, everything should look forward."

 Chapter 951

    "I''m fine." Xu wanwan said, "you and Qin MINGYE, his mother should change her view of you."


    "It''s very good with him now, but I haven''t told my family yet." Mentioning her boyfriend, Gu Youtong smiles sweetly. "I wanted to tell my parents, but they flew away in a hurry. I only told them when they came back, I hope they don''t object."


    "No, with someone who loves you, they should be happy."


    "I hope so."


    At this time, the waiter brought wake-up wine.


    Gu said: "evening, this is the best sunshine in the vineyard. The wine made from the grapes is really delicious."


    "It must be the best wine for the young lady. I''m afraid I''ll be drunk tonight."


    "If you don''t get drunk, what else should you drink?"


    "Who drives when drunk."


    Gu Youtong chuckles: "let my brother pick me up."


    Xu wanwan


    "Well, I''m kidding. There''s a driver at home, so don''t worry about it." Gu Youtong said, "the war instructors have no hope, my brother has no hope. It''s unrealistic to be so far away from you. "


    "Stop, don''t lead me and your brother!" Xu wanwan raised his glass. "Here, cheers."


    Gu Youtong drinks to her.


    Two people drink wine, the taste is really good.


    Xu wanwan, a native who had to drink red wine with Sprite in his last life, is also foreign now. He has some insight into red wine.


    Of course, they were all influenced by Jin Jue Feng.


    Xu wanwan looks out of the window at the dark night, remembers Jin Jue Feng''s uncertain situation, and his eyes are full of gloom.


    I don''t know if he''s going well


    Ding ~ ring broke the temporary silence, is Gu Youtong''s mobile phone.


    "It''s Qin MINGYE. I''ll answer the phone." To say a little love story, Gu Youtong is going to pick it up.


    Xu wanwan smiles.


    Gu Youtong goes to one side to answer the phone.


    Xu wanwan looks at her back and adds a packet of small powder foam to her wine.


    This is the medicine to speed up Gu Youtong''s drunkenness. She is going to enter Gu''s villa tonight.


    Gu Tingchen has been in M country for a long time, so there must be many secrets hidden in his home here. It''s better to find evidence that he''s k-shao.


    Looking at Gu Youtong''s figure, Xu wanwan suddenly felt sad.


    She didn''t know how sad Gu Youtong would be when she heard the news.


    And her parents, who have been in country m for a long time, have avoided her, and I''m afraid they have something to do with the wolf scorpion organization.


    You Tong


    Xu wanwan took a breath.


    Gu Youtong answers the phone and drinks unprepared. Soon, she gets a little drunk.


    "Tong Tong, let me take you home." Xu wanwan said¡° It''s dangerous for you to drive. Why don''t you ask your brother to pick you up. "


    Gu Youtong chuckled: "why, suddenly want to see my brother again? Unfortunately, you want to see him, but you can''t see him. He''s not in the city. He''s on a business trip. I have to call the driver and let him pick us up. "


    "Your brother is not at home?"


    "No, he said he would come back." Gu Youtong casually said that she took her mobile phone, called her family and arranged for the driver to come to pick them up.


    Xu wanwan thought, this is really a good opportunity.


    After playing, Gu Youtong is even more drunk.


    After a while, the driver came to pick up the two girls.


    Xu wanwan supports the drunken Gu Youtong to get on the bus.


    Gu Youtong whispered: "late, don''t go back, accompany me."


    "Good." Xu wanwan didn''t refuse.

 Chapter 952

    An hour later, I came to Gu''s villa, a towering building in the dark, especially prominent in a small western style building.


    The driver helped Gu Youtong out of the car.


    In addition, a domestic helper came to help Xu wanwan. Xu wanwan indicated that she didn''t need to. She got out of the car by herself.


    In the living room, the crystal lamp is shining.


    Although the appearance of gujia villa is low-key, the interior decoration is luxurious, just like a palace.


    Gu Youtong wakes up and waves to Xu wanwan: "wanwan, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. You''re drunk." Xu wanwan holds her.


    "I''m not very drunk, just dizzy." Gu Youtong leans on Xu wanwan.


    "I''ll take you back to your room." Xu wanwan helped her upstairs. "Where''s your room?"


    "The third floor." Gu Youtong pointed to the side of the indoor elevator, "you can take the elevator."


    Xu wanwan looked over and saw the indoor elevator. It was luxurious.


    She helped Gu Youtong and took the elevator to the third floor.


    There are three doors upstairs, Xu wanwan asked: "you Tong, which one is your room?"


    Gu Youtong pointed to a door: "here, the bottom door is my brother''s room. The other room is empty. You can stay in that room at night


    "Good."


    Xu wanwan pushes open Gu Youtong''s door and helps her to bed.


    Gu Youtong falls down and whispers: "I miss MINGYE so much."


    "Do you want to call her?"


    Gu Youtong shook his head: "if I don''t fight now, he can recognize that I have drunk wine, and he will scold me."


    Although it is so say, can take care of the sweet appearance of worry Tong one face, "call him again tomorrow. I''ll take a shower and go to sleep


    "Well, I''ll help you to take a bath."


    "No


    Gu Youtong tries to be brave and wants to go to the bathroom by herself, but she falters a little. Xu holds her fast at night: "let me wait on you, Miss Gu."


    Gu Youtong laughs.


    Xu wanwan helps her into the bathroom and leaves the bathroom after making sure that Gu Youtong stands firm.


    When she closed the door, she said, "you Tong, I''ll wait for you outside. If you have something, please call me."


    "Well."


    Then, the sound of water.


    Make sure that Gu Youtong has taken a bath. Xu wanwan quietly leaves her room. She looks at Gu Tingchen''s closed door and walks slowly.


    She looked around alertly, then gently pressed the doorknob.


    It won''t move. It''s locked.


    Think about it, he is so alert a person, how can not lock the door.


    Xu wanwan wiped the fingerprints on the doorknob with his sleeve and went back to Gu Youtong''s room.


    The sound of the water stopped, and Gu Youtong took a bath.


    Xu wanwan went to the bathroom door and knocked on the door: "you Tong, do you need help?"


    "No


    "I''ll wait for you to come out."


    "Good."


    Gu Youtong changed her pajamas, opened the door and took a shower. She woke up a little and apologized to Xu wanwan: "late, you are the guest, and let you take care of me."


    "Tongtong, we are still polite." Xu wanwan helped her to the big bed, "you sleep, I also went back to the room to rest."


    "Well." Gu Youtong hugged Xu wanwan, "tomorrow morning, I''ll take you to visit our home."


    "Good."


    Xu wanwan watched Gu Youtong lie down and left her room.


    She opened the door of the guest room and pressed the light.


    Although it is a guest room, it is also very rich.


    Xu sat on the sofa and watched TV.


    At twelve o''clock, the night was deep and cool, the breeze was blowing, and it was as quiet as another time and space.

 Chapter 953

    Xu wanwan turns off the TV, opens the door, comes to Gu Youtong''s door and knocks gently.


    "Tong Tong." She called softly.


    There is no sound in the room. Gu Youtong should be asleep.


    Xu went back to her room late and found something in her bag. Then she came to Gu Tingchen''s door. She inserted a key into the keyhole. It was a master key. Xu wanwan gently turned, a light card, the door opened.


    Xu wanwan quickly flashed into the room.


    She did not dare to turn on the light, holding a small flashlight, walking in Gu Tingchen''s room. The room is full of the smell of male life, which is very similar to Gu Tingchen''s. The decoration style of the room is relatively strong, and there is no unnecessary decoration.


    From the perspective of goods return, the owner should be more self-discipline.


    Xu wanwan put on her gloves and opened some drawers that she could open. All she had was Gu Tingchen''s personal belongings, which had no important value.


    She checked around the room and found no useful information to prove Gu Tingchen''s identity.


    Gu Tingchen must have lived in more than one place, just like he lived in C City, with real estate everywhere. Therefore, there may not be anything that can prove that he is related to wolf scorpion organization in this well-known residence.


    Xu wanwan sweeps around the room and is ready to leave. Suddenly his eyes fall on the big wardrobe.


    All the places have been checked except the wardrobe.


    Ben didn''t have any hope. Xu wanwan went over and opened the door of the wardrobe. Naturally, some of Gu Tingchen''s clothes were placed inside, and there was nothing special. When Xu opened the last cabinet door, he saw only a few pajamas hanging, which were not as full as other cabinets.


    There are only a few pajamas. I don''t often live at home.


    Xu wanwan was about to close the cupboard door when he suddenly felt a metallic light shining in front of him. Xu wanwan lifted a nightgown, but she saw a keyhole on the cabinet wall.


    Is this a secret door?


    Xu wanwan was very excited.


    She took out the master key, put it in, turned it gently, and the door opened.


    She slowly pushed open the door, inside is a room!


    If it''s really a secret door, there''s another cave!


    There is something new in this design. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t find it at all. There must be something secret in such a secret room.


    The darkroom is dark because there is no light. Xu walks in with a mobile phone.


    She swept around the house first.


    This is an airtight study. There are bookcases on three walls with many books on them. Xu turned around in the light of his flashlight in the evening. They were all books, and there were traces of reading. It can be seen that Gu Tingchen had a wide range of reading.


    But Xu wanwan didn''t come to know about his hobbies. She looked through the bookcase, came to the desk, opened the drawer, and saw several leather bags and envelopes. Xu wanwan took out the information and took a slight breath.


    It doesn''t take much effort. The information is the transaction records of several wolf scorpion organizations.


    Gu Tingchen''s mastery of these things must be K less.


    Xu wanwan is in a slightly complicated mood facing the secret that suddenly unfolds in front of him.


    Both excited and... Sorry for Gu Tingchen.


    So a perfect man, why is... K less!


    Xu wanwan took a breath, took out the micro camera and photographed the data. She continued to search the room, and in a cabinet, she found an invisible safe.

 Chapter 954

    As like as two peas before he went to his villa, he saw the same safe.


    Will the password be the same?


    Xu was quiet and thought about it carefully. He even remembered the password because it was smooth and easy to remember. She tried to turn the code lock. When she turned to the last number, the code gently jammed, which indicated that the code was correct.


    Xu wanwan


    She can''t describe the mood at this time. Gu Tingchen is so cautious on the surface, and the password is the same?


    Of course, he certainly did not think that a girl in C City would come to m country to pry his safe. Otherwise, he won''t set the same password.


    Open the safe later.


    There were some cash and jewelry in it. She saw the red diamond necklace Gu Tingchen was going to give her, lying in a black velvet box. The light of the flashlight makes it shine brightly.


    At that time, Gu Tingchen''s wonderful speech successfully dispelled her and Jin Lei''s suspicion that he was holding Sp1. Now, before proving that he is k Shao, this necklace is obviously not Sp1.


    The real Sp1 is a poison source.


    It lies in the gray box beside it!


    Yes, in the innermost corner of the safe, there is the box marked with Sp1. Xu wanwan reached out and picked up the box. Some of it was heavy, indicating that there was something inside.


    Since the necklace is placed outside and there are still things in the box, the box itself is not a necklace, but a poison source.


    Xu wanwan takes out the box and tries to turn the combination lock.


    Unfortunately, the code of this box is not the code of the safe.


    Yes, Gu Tingchen is not so lazy that all passwords are set the same.


    Although it is impossible to check the contents, Gu Tingchen''s identity has been determined. The contents in the box must be Sp1. Xu wanwan put it back to the original position of the safe, picked up the camera, and took a few photos of the things in the safe. In the future, these are the evidence for Gu Tingchen''s conviction.


    This is a secret room without windows. Xu turned on the light and took some pictures of the room, including the safe.


    While shooting, she suddenly saw a figure on the table.


    Xu Wan''s eyes were startled. The man above was Jin Jue Feng.


    It was the picture faxed to Gu Tingchen.


    Xu wanwan''s heart suddenly choked.


    What does Gu Tingchen''s portrait of Jin juefeng show? It shows that he has doubted Jin juefeng''s identity.


    My God!


    Xu wanwan felt uneasy.


    His identity is less known by K, but still alive.


    Xu wanwan''s body softened.


    She held the table and the picture slipped out of her hand.


    She covered her mouth and tears came out.


    Juefeng, do you have something to do? Do you have something to do?


    Uneasiness in Xu wanwan''s heart.


    She suddenly picked up her cell phone and called Tan Feng. She couldn''t care so much. She must inform Tan Feng that Jin juefeng is in danger.


    Tan Feng answered the phone: "hello."


    "Uncle Tan, I''m Xu wanwan."


    Tan Feng


    Xu wanwan told Tan Feng what he had just discovered.


    "You know that." Tan Feng said.


    "Yes, uncle Tan, I knew that a long time ago."


    "Then there''s no need to hide you." Tan Feng said, "juefeng has just sent me news that he has successfully entered the werewolf Valley and will soon be able to find out the whereabouts of Jianjun.

 Chapter 955

    At this time, a ray of morning light broke through the clouds and shone on his face. At that moment, he was as handsome as a God in holy light.


    Gu Tingchen''s mouth, slowly extended a smile.


    Later, you think that''s how I got caught?


    All right!


    His eyes sank, crushing the eavesdropper between his fingers.


    At the airport, Xu will enter the hall later.


    It''s Zhan Tianye.


    I''ll connect you later.


    He asked where she was.


    He didn''t know that Xu went to country m late.


    "I''m in the M country."


    "Well?" Zhan Tianye was surprised, "what are you doing in M country?"


    At this time, she can finally tell the truth that Jin juefeng is still alive: "Tianye, he is still alive."


    Zhan Tianye


    At the other end of the phone, there was silence. After a while, he said, "is juefeng still alive?"


    "Yes, he''s still alive. There''s no news that makes me happier. Tianye, how about you? " Xu wanwan asked lightly.


    "Of course." Zhan Tianye suddenly understood that all this was just a plan. He held his mobile phone, looked at the night sky, and smiled. He said with a slip of his throat, "I''m very happy, too. He''s alive. It''s better than anything."


    "Yes, I am. I''m going to see him. "


    "Well." Zhan Tianye responds low.


    Two people said a few words, Xu evening ready to hang up.


    Zhan Tianye''s voice came softly again: "late at night..."


    Xu wanwan held his cell phone and didn''t make a sound.


    This light call, how many unspeakable feelings are full of them.


    Reluctant, difficult, happy


    All kinds of complex emotions swarmed in Zhan Tianye''s heart.


    Jin juefeng is still alive. From the heart, he is very surprised, but it also means


    Zhan Tian took a breath and pressed down everything he wanted to say, turning it into concern: "have a rest early, bye bye."


    "Goodbye!"


    Xu hung up his cell phone late.


    Zhan Tianye holds his mobile phone and lowers his head. In the dark, a little Yingguang flashes in the hazy light.


    A tear fell on the black screen of mobile phone.


    If he is allowed to love, his love for her will not be less than anyone else.


    But he came back.


    He knew that in his life, he would never wait for her again!


    Xu wanwan goes to the security check. At this time, her mobile phone rings again. She thinks it''s still Zhan Tianye. As a result, it''s a strange number of M country.


    Eyebrows, slightly a Cu, almost has a premonition. She took her cell phone and stepped back to answer it.


    "Hello."


    "Late, late." Gu Tingchen''s voice.


    Xu wanwan


    If it was him.


    "Mr. Gu!"


    On the phone, Gu Tingchen''s voice was low: "maybe you are more interested in my other identity."


    Xu wanwan


    The veil, at this moment.


    The game ends at this moment.


    Fight, at this moment.


    "Mr. Gu." Under the public court, Xu wanwan still called him like this, "what else do you have to say?"


    ha-ha!


    Gu Tingchen rings softly on the phone, as cold as when he first saw him: "don''t you really want to catch me? Well, I''ll give you this opportunity now. "


    Xu wanwan


    "Where are you?"


    Gu Tingchen reported the name of a mountain.


    "Come alone, and don''t bring any weapons!" Gu Tingchen stressed, "otherwise, I will let your whole army perish."


    Xu wanwan


    "Good!" She should go to bed.


    Gu Tingchen hung up his cell phone.


    On the way, Xu reported the situation to Jin Lei.

 Chapter 956

    Jin Lei listened and was surprised: "don''t you want to see you alone?"


    "Yes, auntie," he said, "if I didn''t go alone, he would let us all be destroyed."


    Jin Lei


    Jin Jue Feng has already revealed that K Shao should have some control over their actions. He said that if they can be destroyed, it''s not a joke. As long as he communicates with Porter and poison hawk, this elaborate deployment will fail.


    After reporting the location, Xu wanwan looked out of the window at the more and more remote scenery, his mind was faint.


    If Gu Tingchen is not playing cat and mouse, the game that makes them fail most is that he may not be as bad as his identity.


    Perhaps, he also wants to destroy the wolf scorpion organization?


    As soon as this idea came out, Xu wanwan himself was a little incredible.


    She is still in the heart, want to wash white for Gu Tingchen, don''t want to worry about what hurt Tong.


    But the fact is right in front of us... It''s not clear.


    Xu wanwei took a breath.


    Soon, XX mountain will arrive.


    She got out of the car and went up the mountain.


    The mountain is not high. Xu soon reaches the top of the mountain.


    The mountain breeze is cool and the sun is warm. Gu Tingchen, who is dressed in black, sits on a big stone. He bends and stretches his legs casually, holding a cigarette in his hand. The light smoke curls up in front of him, which makes him a bit handsome.


    This is the first time for Xu wanwan to see him smoking. His image gradually coincides with that of K Shao in Xu wanwan''s heart.


    Xu wanwan calmly looked at him: "you turn yourself in."


    Gu Tingchen glanced at Xu wanwan with a cold smile.


    "Late, you think that''s how I got caught? Can you deal with me alone? "


    Xu Wanjing said: "Gu Tingchen, even if you can resist me, you can''t resist the just alliance of all countries. You''ve exposed your identity, and there''s no point in struggling. It doesn''t matter if you sacrifice me, as long as you can overturn the wolf scorpion organization. "


    make love!


    Gu Tingchen clapped his hands lazily.


    He threw away the cigarette end, exhaled a mouthful of smoke, and walked slowly towards Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan''s hand on his side, slightly clenched.


    "Gu Tingchen, turn yourself in and fight for leniency." Xu wanwan persuades.


    "Generous, how generous is it?" Gu Tingchen raised his head slightly and said softly, "do you think K is less and will be tolerated by the world?"


    "I know you''re not that bad!"


    Gu Tingchen suddenly looked at Xu wanwan: "do you think so?"


    Xu wanwan said: "you didn''t expose juefeng''s identity and our actions. Although you don''t rule out what kind of game you are playing, at the moment, I believe you must have some difficulties. You may be just a person who has a vicious identity but doesn''t want to be associated with evil."


    Gu Tingchen looked at her deeply, his eyes slowly filled with a trace of wenmang, like mist in his eyes.


    He approached Xu wanwan a little more, and there was a lump in his voice: "the first woman who saw through me, why didn''t she love me?"


    Xu wanwan


    "So turn yourself in. Although the law is strict, there is always room for leniency." Xu wanwan continued to move with emotion, "think about it, you still have worry Tong. She didn''t want to lose her brother. "


    Mention Gu Youtong, Gu Tingchen''s eyes slightly red.


    He withdraws the eyes that fall on Xu wanwan, turns his head to other places, and slips his throat deeply.

 Chapter 957

    He breathed and choked.


    He tilted his head and gave Xu wanwan a sad smile: "wanwan, if there is an afterlife, no matter how hard it is, I want to have you. I''ll bless you in this life."


    Xu wanwan


    "Gu Tingchen, come with me."


    Gu Tingchen gave a faint smile.


    "Do you know? If you come to see me today with weapons or look like an angel of justice and criticize me instead of saying that you went deep into my heart just now, the result will be different. "


    Gu Tingchen took a deep breath, "life does have a lot of helplessness, but wrong is wrong, so we have to pay the price and punishment for it. In fact, both Gu Tingchen and K Shao failed.


    As an ordinary person, I can''t pursue what I love, because I''m afraid to be known and hurt her.


    As K less, but I moved should not move the feeling, unfeeling was not thorough.


    When I saw the photo of Jin juefeng, Gu Tingchen and K Shao were fighting in my heart. Would they destroy you or let you destroy the organization? In the end, I chose to let you push the organization into the abyss. "


    "Why?" Xu wanwan asked.


    Gu Tingchen looked at her and said with a smile, "isn''t it because of you?"


    Xu wanwan shook his head and said calmly, "I''m not enough for you to protect the whole wolf scorpion organization. Gu Tingchen, why do you want to destroy the wolf scorpion organization? "


    Gu Tingchen looks at Xu wanwan deeply.


    She always talks about him.


    Yes, he also wanted to destroy the evil cave.


    "You can see through me." Gu Tingchen looked at Xu wanwan, "it''s not in vain to be attracted by you. Do you dare to go to a place with me? "


    "Yes." Xu wanwan said without hesitation.


    Gu Tingchen deeply looked at her face without fear.


    Gu Tingchen''s heart is shaken. He smiles at Xu wanwan''s lips and turns to the helicopter: "follow me."


    He reached for her.


    Xu wanwan put his hand on it, and he took her to the helicopter.


    She sat next to the cab.


    Gu Tingchen opened a box and handed it to Xu wanwan: "put this into your skin."


    Xu wanwan took the box and saw a needle like object the size of a grain of rice embedded in the black velvet.


    She knows that it''s called heat source tracker. It''s the most advanced tracker at present. It will be implanted in the human body, through the human body''s heat source, let the other party know their own position, so as to track, the general detector, can not detect.


    Gu Tingchen dropped another watch dial on the ground, which would show Xu wanwan''s latitude and longitude.


    He''s trying to expose something.


    ***


    As the helicopter flew across the ocean, Gu Tingchen took Xu wanwan to the werewolf Valley, presented a gold medal engraved with an eagle, entered the underground laboratory, and rescued the imprisoned scientists. The drug hawk wanted to develop a biochemical strongman and dominate the world, and imprisoned many biologists and weapon design engineers.


    Among them are Gu Tingchen''s parents.


    Xu wanwan always suspected that he was in trouble, but he didn''t expect the truth to be like this.


    Gu Tingchen said: "Gu''s pharmaceutical industry is the main business of Gu''s family. My parents are drug researchers. When I was 10 years old, they were targeted by drug hawks, kidnapped to country m and imprisoned in werewolf valley. Poison Eagle developed Gu''s career in M country and gave Gu''s family the richest man in C City.


    But just to cover up the fact that they imprisoned my parents.

 Chapter 958

    When I was 15 years old, I went to study in M country and met poison hawk. He took me to see my parents and told me that only when I followed him could my parents survive.


    In this way, I joined the wolf scorpion organization, and was gradually cultivated to the position of K less by him. He used my parents as a chip to coerce me, and used me as a tool to coerce my parents to work for him and study poison.


    In order to test my heart, he gave me his gold medal. He said, as long as I have that sign, I can go in and out of werewolf Valley and take my parents away. But it also means that I betrayed him.


    I''m weak. Even though I have such a big pass, I can''t use it. I can''t save my parents with my own strength. I will threaten the safety of Tongtong and grandma. I can only obey him.


    For so many years, I''ve been brilliant on the surface, but I''ve been guilty in the dark... "


    Xu wanwan suddenly thought of something, and his expression sank: "worried about her..."


    Gu Tingchen is exposed. Isn''t Gu Youtong very dangerous?


    Gu Tingchen gently smile: "I left a letter to Tongtong, I believe she has been on the special plane to return home."


    Xu wanwan was relieved.


    Gu Tingchen continued: "that day I knew Jin juefeng''s identity and knew that hope had come. I am a person, dare not openly deal with wolf scorpion organization, only hope on you, although it is also desperate, but everything has come to have to make a decision.


    The drug Hawks have lost patience and my parents can''t deal with them any more. If he can''t make the toxin again, he will also kill my parents and these scientists. Now that I have to make a bet, I''ll bet that the giant ship of wolf scorpion organization will sink this time.


    I didn''t expose Jin juefeng''s identity and wanted to stay out of the whole thing. Because I don''t want the drug hawk to suspect me and affect my family. I took you to werewolf Valley to pretend to be hijacked by you and have to obey.


    In this way, even if werewolf Valley is occupied, poison hawk will not doubt that I did it. But late at night, you said that to me on the top of the mountain, whether true or false, all touched me. You are the first girl to see my heart.


    At that moment, I changed my mind. You are so strong and brave, why can''t I take on a little bit and fight with you? If I''m a man, I shouldn''t pretend to be innocent behind my back. Maybe it will affect my family, but I don''t want to shrink back


    Gu Tingchen said, looking slightly at the sky, and sighed, "although I''m a bad man, now I''m making up for my mistakes."


    "Don''t worry. If you make a contribution, you will get lenient treatment. And that night, I was in your study, looking at some of the transactions. A lot of heartless and vicious things were actually done by Porter.


    What you have dealt with is not a serious crime. The judge will deal with your merits and demerits according to his discretion. " Xu wanwan said, smiling at Gu Tingchen, "I believe you are a good man in essence."


    Looking at the pure beauty of Xu wanwan''s lips, Gu Tingchen''s eyes were misty with a layer of wet meaning. He gave a faint smile and said very warm: "thank you!"


    Jin Jianjun was not among the people rescued. Gu Tingchen said the engineer was locked up on another nearby island.


    "I''m going to save them." Xu wanwan said.

 Chapter 959

    She had to rescue Jin Jianjun.


    "Well, I''ll take you."


    Gu Tingchen told everyone to pay attention to safety and left with Xu wanwan. Just when he was going to take Xu wanwan by helicopter, he met the poison eagle. He was very tall, dressed in black, with a dangerous smell.


    He was wearing sunglasses and a mask to disguise his face.


    "K, as I said, you are betraying me when you enter the valley with this brand. You did The poison hawk walked towards them with a gun.


    Gu Tingchen protected Xu wanwan: "poison eagle, it''s time to end all this."


    "Let''s end it. You let me down." The drug hawk shot at them.


    Gu Tingchen protects Xu wanwan. Unfortunately, he is hit by a stray bullet and falls into a pool of blood. At this time, Jin juefeng and the rescuers follow Xu wanwan''s position, and the poison Eagle runs away in panic.


    Jin juefeng, wearing colorful clothes, is full of heroism, tall and powerful in the sun.


    Looking at the living man, Xu was filled with tears.


    More than a year, he''s black, but stronger. Most of all, he''s alive and well.


    "Baroness." Xu wanwan ran to Jin juefeng and hugged him tightly.


    He finally came back to her.


    "Late, late." Jin juefeng hugged Xu wanwan and closed his eyes in comfort.


    When he learned that Xu wanwan had come to werewolf Valley, his soul was almost scared.


    Fortunately, she''s OK.


    They''re all OK.


    Jin juefeng let go of Xu wanwan, kissed her and said, "let''s go and save dad."


    Xu wanwan


    My dad.


    How warm!


    Two people get on the helicopter to rescue the engineer, the others go after the drug hawk.


    When they arrived at the island, Jin Jianjun was dealing with wolf scorpion. Looking at his living father, Jin Jue Feng warmed his eyes. After more than a year of lurking, he finally achieved his wish and rescued his most cherished relatives.


    "Dad."


    "Little wind." Jin Jianjun''s voice choked.


    The father and son hugged each other tightly.


    Xu wanwan shed tears on one side.


    It''s good to be together at last.


    Jin juefeng stretched out his hand and hugged Xu wanwan. Three people hugged each other and wept with joy.


    M hospital, Gu Tingchen was sent to the hospital, he has been in a coma.


    "How is he?" Xu wanwan asked the doctor.


    "Save as much as you can." Said the doctor.


    Xu wanwan


    This means that Gu Tingchen has little hope of survival.


    Xu wanwan''s heart is just general, suddenly feel behind chilly.


    She suddenly thought of something, quickly turned to a vinegar jar, pulled up his arm: "it can''t be jealous."


    "Jealous." Jin juefeng''s eyes also fell on the bloody Gu Tingchen. He hugged Xu wanwan, "but I have to be generous."


    "It''s rare." Xu wanwan chuckles.


    Jin juefeng glanced at her and saw the girl''s pretty face. He felt a pain in his heart. No matter whether someone else saw it or not, he hooked her neck and gave her a fierce kiss.


    I''m so glad to see the rainbow after the rain!


    But Jin Jianjun was on the side. Xu had to push Jin Jue Feng away and muttered in a low voice: "Dad is here."


    "What''s your name?" Jin Jue Feng suddenly laughed.


    Xu wanwan


    She said soon.


    "Uncle Jin."


    "Just call it dad." Jin Jue Feng hugged her and said with a happy face, "I''m sure."


    Xu wanwan


    What a handsome face!

 Chapter 960

    £ª


    Although the wolf Scorpion was badly hit, he didn''t catch the poison eagle.


    At that time, the drug hawk got on the helicopter to escape, but the helicopter fell into the sea. However, the body of the poison hawk was not found in the nearby sea area.


    Although it''s almost impossible to survive falling into the sea, for the cunning poison eagle, as long as he doesn''t see his body, he can''t be judged dead.


    But the rescue of Jin Jianjun and so many scientists is no small victory.


    The wolf scorpion organization wanted to capture Jin Jianjun''s research results. That time Jin juefeng was in danger, it was the wolf scorpion organization that threatened Jin Jianjun in order to force him. Jin Jianjun gave the result table with loopholes to poison Eagle after the modification.


    After a year, Jin juefeng returned safely and Jin Jianjun was still alive. Everything was so perfect.


    However, Gu Tingchen''s father Gu Jiahao was found to have injected poison into his body. Gu Jiahao said that he has to inject antidote every day to survive. This is the behavior of poison hawk to coerce Gu Tingchen. Now the whereabouts of poison hawk are unknown. Gu Jiahao is unable to inject antidote and is dying.


    The doctor said: "he hasn''t injected antidote for two days. The poison technique has spread in his body. I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than good. I can only try my best to rescue him."


    Gu Tingchen was also in a coma.


    Xu wanwan said, "we are going back to China tomorrow. I want to see Gu Tingchen."


    If he hadn''t stopped the bullet for her, she would be lying on the bed.


    Jin Jue Feng agreed very generously.


    They took a bus to the hospital.


    Gu Tingchen is still lying in the ICU. Xu and Jin juefeng can only visit through the glass window.


    He''s got tubes all over him, and the room is full of monitors.


    He lay flat on the bed, quiet as a sleeping child. Pale face, wearing oxygen mask, very weak and helpless.


    Looking back on the way he used to smile, he was quiet and calm, and Xu felt a little sorry.


    In order to help the military overthrow the wolf scorpion organization, he made a great sacrifice. He exposed himself and lost his father.


    The poison Eagle injected into Gu Jiahao''s body has no antidote except him. The dozens of researchers who were rescued couldn''t work out an antidote for a while. The hospital has issued a critical notice to Gu Jiahao, which may be the matter of these two days.


    Xu wanwan suddenly thinks of Gu Youtong. She doesn''t know how much she knows about Gu Tingchen''s injury and Gu Jiahao''s critical illness.


    She didn''t dare to call her in private.


    But she knows that Gu Youtong, who already knows something about the matter, will be in agony when she learns that her brother is in a coma and her father is about to die. She longed for family reunion, only to be separated.


    Xu wanwan suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. He took his eyes away from Gu Tingchen and turned to embrace Jin juefeng. Feeling his warm body, Xu felt a touch of peace of mind.


    Fortunately, she and he are still here.


    So, when we are still alive, we must cherish each other.


    Jin juefeng caresses Xu wanwan''s back.


    Xu wanwan leaned on his chest and listened to his heartbeat, only feeling peaceful.


    "Juefeng, do you think we will be apart?"


    "Never." Jin Jue Feng was sure.


    Xu wanwan listens and smiles.


    Yes, never.


    After this disaster, they will be together for the rest of their lives.


    At this time, there were footsteps coming from the nurses and doctors on patrol. Xu wanwan left Jin juefeng''s arms and asked the doctor about Gu Tingchen.

 Chapter 961

    The doctor said: "Mr. Gu''s condition is not very good. Whether he can wake up is still unknown. So, you have to prepare for the worst. He may become a vegetable, or he may leave peacefully.


    It may not be that there is no awakening, but... It is very small. "


    "Thank you." Xu wanwan smiles, a little astringent.


    Although Gu Tingchen is k little, but this action, he contributed a lot, Xu wanwan still want him alive. As long as you live, you will think, and your family will not be so sad.


    Xu wanwan took a breath and asked Jin juefeng, "if he wakes up, he will be sentenced."


    Jin Jue''s eyes were light and heavy: "it will take several years to balance the merits and demerits."


    Xu wanwan


    For several years, the best years of life have passed


    But it''s better than losing your life, isn''t it?


    So, Gu Tingchen, I still hope you wake up and spend the rest of your life with your relatives.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin juefeng''s files are restored, and all the colleagues of the hunter company welcome him back with tears in their eyes and hug him tightly.


    In the crowd, Zhan Tianye''s expression is still so calm, not easy to show his emotions.


    However, the hand he and Jin juefeng held together was the most powerful.


    After two people release hand, Zhan Tianye looks to the side Xu wanwan.


    He smiles at Xu wanwan and reaches out his hand: "welcome back."


    Xu wanwan smiles, reaches over and shakes Zhan Tianye.


    A touch of light quickly passed through Zhan Tianye''s eyes.


    This grip, his feelings for her, will be buried in the heart all his life.


    In this world, the distance between them, such as this comrade''s handshake, cannot be crossed.


    Jin juefeng quit his job in the hunter company. He joined in order to find Jin Jianjun. Now that the whole family is reunited, he quit his job and is ready to spend the summer vacation with his family.


    What to do after that, let''s take a long-term view.


    ***


    At the airport of city a, all the Jin family came to welcome the return of the three.


    Jin Hongxin, Mrs. Su, Jin Lei, Zou Shumin and Liu Rong are looking forward to their one year old Fubao.


    When she knew that her husband and son were still alive, she cried more bitterly than when she learned that she had lost them.


    She pinched herself hard, afraid that it was all fake.


    She spent her days looking forward to their return. When she saw the three people coming from the crowd, Zou Shumin''s hidden tears came down again.


    At this moment, looking at them alive, she really believed that all the people she loved were still around her.


    When they saw the whole family at the exit, their eyes turned red in a flash.


    Jin Jianjun strode over and hugged Jin Hongxin, old lady Su and Jin Lei. Then he looked at Zou Shumin, who was already crying. Jin Jianjun, an iron man, burst into tears in an instant.


    "Amin!" He gave a hoarse cry.


    Zou Shumin should be silent.


    Fubao in his arms opened his big eyes and looked at Jin Jianjun with a clear smile, which made his heart sprout.


    "My daughter?"


    "Well." Zou Shumin finally choked a word out, "Fubao, call dad."


    "Dad." Fubao immediately obediently called, but called not clear.


    ha-ha!


    "Good baby, good daughter."


    Jin Jianjun smiles excitedly, opens a solid and broad arms, hugs Zou Shumin and Fubao tightly in his arms, tightly, as if they can no longer be separated.

 Chapter 962

    "Thank you, Amin." Jin Jianjun said in a choking voice.


    "Just come back." Zou Shumin smiles with tears.


    There''s nothing happier than that.


    "Well, I''m back." Holding the person he cherishes most, Jin Jianjun is agitated in his heart. Regardless of whether his parents are present, he bows his head and kisses Zou Shumin on the forehead. He says affectionately, "I will never leave you again. I will never leave you again."


    Zou Shumin


    Tears flow like a river, and happiness glides across her face.


    Yes, they will never separate again.


    Xu wanwan was moved to tears, this scene is too happy, too touching.


    Jin juefeng is hugging his grandparents and aunt. Mrs. Su doesn''t know the news of his "death" all the time. She just looks at her grandson and says that he is black and strong, but more manly.


    Jin Hongxin and Jin Lei know the inside story, so they are quite excited.


    After hugging them, Jin juefeng came to his parents. He opened his arms and hugged them all together.


    Their family, at last, reunited.


    No more, no more.


    Jin juefeng looks at Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan walked past, he hugged her and gave her a deep kiss.


    And this little girl is also his family.


    Happiness in the airport


    We took two cars home.


    Xu sat in the co driver''s room at night and asked three of them to sit in the back row.


    Jin Jianjun and Jin juefeng have been fighting for the treasure.


    This baby is now the favorite of Jin family. He is not only pretty, but also very smart and cute. He has been calling "Dad" and "brother" all the time, and his words are not clear, but it is the most beautiful time.


    Jin Jianjun and Jin juefeng''s heart is about to sprout, and they have been teasing the baby.


    The driver is Jin Lei.


    She asked Xu wanwan, "see?"


    "What?" Xu was still a little confused.


    "In the future, we will give birth to one according to Fubao and be sure to be favored by our Jin family."


    Xu wanwan


    Jin Lei didn''t intend to avoid other people, so she spoke very loudly, and everyone heard her.


    Xu wanwan''s face flushed.


    "That''s a good idea." Jin juefeng praised, "my daughter is good. I like my daughter. Later, your first baby must be a daughter. "


    Xu wanwan


    Jin Jianjun and Zou Shumin are smiling mildly, and their expression is quite expectant.


    Xu wanwan was too shy to speak.


    She gave birth to a baby, there are still several years, the school has not completed it!


    Everyone went home.


    Liu Rong and Zhenzhen had been waiting at the gate for a long time. When they saw Jin Jianjun and Jin juefeng, they were all in tears. After hugging each other, they entered the room.


    There is a man sitting on the sofa in the living room, he Ziqian. He didn''t go to pick up the plane and waited at home for everyone to come back.


    Jin Jianjun met he Ziqian for the first time. Jin Lei gave a brief introduction: "this is my brother, this is he Ziqian."


    "Hello." Jin Jianjun held out his hand.


    "Big brother." He Ziqian and Jin Jianjun shook hands and were very excited, "welcome back."


    Jin Jianjun nodded.


    He Ziqian shook hands with Jin juefeng again, which was very polite.


    The family sat down on the sofa.


    Jin Lei sat on a single sofa, and he Ziqian had to sit with Jin juefeng. Xu had a panoramic view of this tiny detail.


    Jin Lei deliberately avoided sitting with he Ziqian.


    We sat on the sofa talking, teasing Fubao, it''s time to eat in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 963

    Liu Rong and Zhenzhen cooked a large table of dishes, which were all the favorite dishes of Jin juefeng and Jin Jianjun.


    Jin Jianjun is eating that familiar taste, can''t help feeling: "or hometown food is delicious."


    "Brother, I''ll cook it for you every day." Liu Rongwei choked.


    "Good."


    Zou Shumin gave Jin Jianjun dishes: "all you like to eat, eat more."


    "You eat more, too." Jin Jianjun also coerced her.


    "Ouch!" Jin Lei bit the chopsticks and pretended to be sour. "Originally, she ate two small dog food. Now, she wants to eat two big dog food."


    "What kind of dog food is not dog food." Mrs. Su glanced at Jin Lei lightly. "Jianjun and Shumin have been separated for such a long time. What''s the matter? You don''t have someone to bring you vegetables, too. "


    Just then, he Ziqian gave Jin Lei a chicken wing.


    But Jin Lei blocked it with chopsticks: "I''ve lost weight recently. I don''t like to eat any more."


    "It''s too thin to lose weight." He Ziqian said lovingly.


    However, Jin Lei didn''t like to eat, and he didn''t force him to put chicken wings in his bowl, and then he brought Jin Lei a handful of vegetables.


    Jin Lei said, "I''ll do it myself. You can eat it yourself."


    He Ziqian smiles a little. Xu sees a little disappointment in his eyes.


    Jin Lei''s attitude towards him has always been light, not like a lover.


    Seeing this, Jin Hongxin said, "Ziqian, don''t get used to her. She has her own hands and knows how to eat with her."


    He Ziqian chuckled.


    Old lady Su said: "now your elder brother and Xiao Feng are back. Xiao Lei, it''s time to discuss the matter between you and Zi Qian. They''ve been in love for nearly two years, isn''t it..."


    "Ma." Jin Lei interrupted Mrs. Su, "this sweet and sour fish is delicious. You should eat more."


    She brought vegetables to the old lady.


    The old lady hit her chopsticks: "I have high blood sugar. I can still eat sugar. It''s no use hiding. Your elder brother has come back. Let''s do your business as soon as possible. "


    Jin Lei didn''t speak any more. He Ziqian said with a smile, "OK, auntie."


    He brought vegetables to the old lady.


    Mrs. Su''s eyes at him were very gentle, and she was very satisfied with her son-in-law.


    Both her son and grandson came back safely. Mrs. Su is in a good spirit.


    After eating, Jin Lei asked Jin juefeng for a cigarette.


    "Do you smoke?" Jin Jue Feng was surprised.


    "Occasionally." Jin Lei said.


    "I''m upset." Jin juefeng looks at Xu wanwan. Seeing that she doesn''t pay attention, he smokes a cigarette and hands it to Jin Lei.


    Two aunts and nephews smoke in the shadow.


    "There''s nothing to be bothered with." Jin said.


    "When I promised, I didn''t think about it clearly. Now I''m in a dilemma. I don''t feel reconciled?"


    Jin Lei is silent.


    Didn''t he Ziqian promise for the sake of Mrs. Su''s health?


    But do not love is not love, how can not produce feelings. This year''s love, like boiled water, is not the love she imagined. Without any passion, he Ziqian was not around her, and she didn''t miss him.


    With him, without him, it''s the same.


    He Ziqian is very kind to her, very accommodating to her, she became a princess, as the queen.


    But don''t like is don''t like, how can''t force.


    But


    Jin leixu took a puff of smoke and said, "since I promised, can I still go back now? Knot on the knot, perhaps this life, I have not been lucky, life is short of red line. It doesn''t matter. It''s all living together. Find someone who loves you, not so tired. "

 Chapter 964

    "I hope so." Jin juefeng hugged Jin Lei, "but I still want you to think about your own needs. There''s only one time in life. Don''t let regrets fill the rest of your life. "


    Jin Lei


    She lowered her eyes for a moment, then laughed, "I don''t wronged myself, how does your grandmother do?"


    Jin Jue let out a puff of smoke and patted Jin Lei on the shoulder.


    "You and wanwan, big brother and sister-in-law, you four are happy. Looking at you, I feel like I''m in an intoxicating love Jin Lei, ha ha, threw away the smoke and ground it out.


    In the shadow, there was a flash of tears in her eyes.


    It''s getting late. Leave separately.


    Jin Jiefeng is going to send Xu home late.


    Zou Shumin wanted to stay late, but she came home on her first day. Her parents were very concerned about her, so they didn''t stay. They just told Jin juefeng to drive carefully.


    Jin Jiefeng sent Xu back to the community late.


    The car pulled into the underground garage.


    Jin juefeng put out the fire and they were silent for two seconds.


    "I did." Xu wanwan pursed his lips.


    "Well." Jin Jue''s wind answered, "I''ll take you up."


    They took the elevator up the stairs.


    Xu wanwan said: "my mother didn''t know I went to m country. Don''t let me slip my tongue. I don''t want her to worry."


    "Yes, wife." Jin Jue Feng''s tone suddenly became ambiguous.


    Xu wanwan glanced at him.


    Such a sweet mouth seems to have a bad heart.


    The whole family is waiting for the two.


    Seeing that Jin juefeng was still alive, Wu Peiping held him in his arms and cried like his own son came back. Xu Gang''s eyes were filled with tears. Everyone thought that Jin juefeng was really gone. I didn''t expect that he would come back from the dead. I''m so glad.


    "Just come back. Don''t be separated from us any longer." Wu Peiping wiped his tears and said, "Xiaofeng, you don''t know how haunted I was at that time. I''m really distressed."


    "No, auntie. I''ll never leave late again." Jin juefeng comforted her.


    "You should be together." Wu Peiping took Xu wanwan''s hand and held them together. "It must be good."


    "Yes." Jin Jue Feng embraces Wu Peiping.


    "Sit down, sit down." Wu Peiping let go of them and said, "do you want to have supper, Xiao Feng? Let me cook some dumplings for you."


    Jin juefeng was not hungry, but he could not bear to touch Wu Peiping''s enthusiasm, so he said, "OK, auntie."


    Wu Peiping happily went to cook dumplings.


    Xu Hou looked at this and then came over. His eyes were red and he laughed at Jin Jue Feng: "brother."


    Jin juefeng reached out to touch Xu Houwang''s head and sighed: "it''s so high. It''s almost one meter eight."


    "Well, it''s three centimeters short." Xu Hou Wang said.


    He is a handsome young man now, but he is a little shy just like he was in the past.


    "I''m a freshman."


    "I''ll be a sophomore next term."


    "How fast!" Jin Jue Feng looked at Xu wanwan, his eyes showed Wen Mang, "thinking of our senior three, it seems that we were still yesterday."


    Xu wanwan gently smile, with some tears.


    Yes, time is the most merciless thing, and will never stay for anyone. Looking back, it seems that it was yesterday, but it has been so many years.


    As everyone chatted, Wu Peiping cooked three bowls of dumplings.


    "Eat it. I bought it myself. It''s very waxy." Wu Peiping said to Jin Jue Feng Wen, "it''s not enough. I''ll cook it for you."


    "Enough." Jin juefeng chuckled, "thank you, auntie."

 Chapter 965

    "Xiaofeng, you and your aunt are polite. They are all family."


    whole family!


    Jin juefeng and Xu looked at each other and gave a warm smile. The dog food spilled silently makes others sweet.


    Wu Peiping said with a smile: "Xiao Feng, your uncle and I went to have a rest first. You eat slowly. Later, you wash the dishes. Hope, eat and go to bed, you know? "


    "Well." Xu Houwang is still so good.


    "Good night, auntie." Jin said.


    Wu Peiping was ready to leave. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s late. Xiaofeng, don''t go back."


    "Good." Jin Jue wind should be fast.


    Xu wanwan glared at him.


    This is exactly what he wants to hear when he sends her up.


    On the way, someone is still complaining and can''t make out tonight.


    Just now, in the elevator, when she called her wife, she knew what he was up to, that is, he had the cheek to stay at her house for the night.


    Finally Wu Peiping''s amnesty made Jin Xiaoshao very happy.


    Since you want to be intimate, you have to perform well first.


    After eating the dumplings, Jin juefeng went to wash the dishes consciously.


    Xu Houwang is a big boy. He goes back to his room wisely, but he smiles at Xu: "sister, don''t be too loud."


    Xu wanwan


    The whole family knew what she and Jin juefeng were going to do. This feeling was really shameful.


    Jin juefeng washed the dishes and went back to his room with Xu wanwan in his arms.


    As soon as she got in, she couldn''t wait to knock her on the wall and kiss her fiercely... I don''t know when she was carried to bed by Jin juefeng. When Xu found out later, someone had already entered the theme


    ***


    179¡¢


    In the early morning, two people went to bed, and they didn''t wake up at the usual biological point. Wu Peiping didn''t ask them to get up for breakfast, and told Xu Houwang to keep his voice down.


    When Xu Wan wakes up, the sun is already on three poles.


    Xu wanwan felt a little embarrassed.


    Two people stay in bed, the parents think with their toes, also know how much trouble the two children had last night. Although it was all tacit, Xu blushed when he thought about it.


    She pillowed Jin juefeng''s arm and was held in his arms, which was the sleeping posture they both liked.


    This kind of intimacy, long lost for more than a year, once thought, he is no longer, there will never be such a person with her to sleep.


    Fortunately, everything is just a fake, he is still with her.


    Xu wanwan felt warm in his heart and had a little feeling. His nose was light and astringent.


    She turned her body gently.


    The movement is very light, but it still wakes Jin juefeng up.


    "Honey." He whispered and hugged Xu wanwan''s waist. Xu wanwan''s whole body was close to him.


    Jin juefeng didn''t even open his eyes, so his hot lips fell on her.


    It''s a long and sweet and happy toss


    It was near noon when they got up.


    They opened the door and went out. Wu Peiping was answering the phone in the living room. When he saw them, he smiled.


    "Well, sister-in-law, don''t worry about it. Leave it to me. It''s coming, isn''t it? OK, ok... "Wu Peiping hung up the phone and laughed at the two children." what do you want for breakfast? I''ll cook it right away. "


    Xu wanwan said, "it''s all noon. Let''s cook lunch directly. We won''t eat any more."


    Wu Peiping said: "if you don''t eat, it''s OK. It''s not good for your stomach if you don''t eat because the wind is so strong. What does Xiaofeng want to eat? My aunt will cook it for you. Dumplings or noodles? "

 Chapter 966

    Xu wanwan


    Is intimacy so different?


    Jin juefeng said with a smile, "Auntie, I''m not hungry. I''ll go downstairs for a walk with you."


    "All right." Wu Peiping said, "I''ll cook lunch directly. You''ll come back after a while. It''ll be ready soon. By the way, there''s a box of yogurt in the fridge. Take it to drink and pad your stomach. "


    Wu Peiping said, went to open the refrigerator, took out the yogurt, and directly handed it to Jin juefeng.


    Jin Jue Feng took it with a smile, and Xu''s mouth was up in the sky.


    "Mom, I''m your own, No."


    Wu Peiping didn''t agree: "what are you fighting with Xiaofeng, silly girl?"


    Xu wanwan


    "By the way, Weixiong will come later." Wu Peiping added.


    "He''s coming?" Xu wanwan then realized, "Oh, he''s studying at J university now. He has a holiday."


    "He''s here for a blind date." Wu Peiping said, some happy, "girls look very good family."


    Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng


    Two people silently looked at each other, in the heart some unspeakable emotion.


    Two people out of the door, take a walk in the community, the box of yogurt, of course, is on the supply of his wife.


    Xu wanwan bit the straw and suddenly sighed: "in those years, koala tried hard to review his lessons in order to be admitted to j University and get closer to his aunt. Now, he was admitted, but the distance between him and his aunt is getting farther and farther.


    My aunt and he Ziqian talk about marriage, and Wu Weixiong is going to have a blind date. Do they really have no fate? "


    Jin juefeng hugged Xu wanwan and patted her on the shoulder: "this is their own choice. They are all adults. They know what they want."


    "I''m afraid I don''t know." Xu wanwan said, "you see, aunt and he Ziqian are not in love. They are more common than ordinary friends. How can such a marriage be happy. Ah, it''s a military marriage again. It''s not easy to leave in the future. I think so. Aunt really needs to think it over.


    But grandma will be sad again


    Looking at Xu wanwan''s little sadness, Jin juefeng blew her nose and took her to sit down on the chair beside him. Well, it''s the sweetest gesture for lovers to sit on his leg and hold her.


    "Don''t worry so much about what you''re doing. Don''t get old before you get old."


    "I just feel sorry." Xu wanwan nodded, "two people didn''t even pierce that layer of paper, they died of nothing. I''m really not reconciled."


    "It''s not that you''re in love. You''re not willing to do anything." Jin Jue Feng gave her a blow. "Sometimes there''s no fate, just no fate. I can''t force it. We''ll be fine, that''s all


    Then he kisses Xu wanwan on the cheek.


    Xu wanwan smiles sweetly and drinks yogurt happily.


    When he was about to finish drinking, he rewarded Jin juefeng: "you can have some to avoid starving you. It was so hard last night. Make up for it. "


    Jin juefeng shakes the leftover yoghurt, suddenly a little evil: "I paid last night, I''m afraid it''s more than that."


    Xu wanwan


    This old driver


    They were kissing me in the garden for a while, ready to go home. As soon as they arrived at the gate of the unit building, they saw Wu Weixiong with big bags and small bags. Wearing T-shirt and jeans, it''s casual to dress up, but it''s very dazzling.


    After training, his posture has become tall and straight, his temperament is very strong, and he is more confident than before. In a word, it is amazing.

 Chapter 967

    In order to block the sun, he also wore sunglasses, which was cool.


    If Wu Weixiong appeared two years ago, he must have made Jin Lei''s heart beat.


    "Brother." Xu wanwan called.


    Wu Weixiong is waiting for the elevator. He hears the sound and looks at them. Wu Weixiong took off his sunglasses and grinned: "evening, breeze."


    With that, he put down his gift, opened his arms and hugged Jin juefeng.


    "You''re back at last." Wu Weixiong''s voice choked slightly.


    Jin juefeng smiles and pats Wu Weixiong on the back.


    We all have feelings in our hearts.


    "Go upstairs." The elevator opened, Xu wanwan said.


    The three returned home.


    Wu Peiping cooked a table of dishes, stewed chicken soup, and the fragrance was floating all over the room. Xu wanwan immediately felt hungry, and took advantage of Wu Peiping''s inattention to steal a tip of his wing to eat.


    Jin juefeng drew a paper towel and wiped the oil from the corner of her mouth. His eyes were very spoiled.


    Wu Weixiong piled the gifts on the tea table and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I''m so well received."


    "Of course, I can''t treat you well." Wu Peiping said with a smile.


    "Reward Xiaofeng." Wu Weixiong smiles.


    "All reward." Wu Peiping said, "come, come, have dinner. Xiaofeng, you must be hungry. "


    "I wasn''t hungry. I was hungry when I saw the food my aunt cooked." Jin Jue has a sweet mouth, and "has all kinds of color, fragrance and taste."


    "Then you must eat more. You didn''t have breakfast." Wu Peiping is very happy.


    Xu Wanbai glances at Jin juefeng. He is a master of flattery. His mother doesn''t care whether she is hungry or not.


    As everyone sat around the table, Wu Peiping gave Jin juefeng the first chicken leg: "Xiaofeng, you eat it."


    Xu wanwan


    She''s really taken aback.


    "Thank you, auntie." Jin juefeng laughs and gives Xu the chicken leg later.


    "You child, give you food, what do you give her to eat for?" Wu Peiping gave Xu wanwan a big wing, "she likes to eat chicken wings."


    "Yes, I like chicken wings, but my aunt likes chicken legs." Xu wanwan blurted out.


    Wu Wei Hsiung''s action of holding vegetables slightly pauses, and then calmly takes the vegetables back to the bowl, with no color on his face. If it wasn''t for that pause, people would think that Jin Lei was a strange name to him.


    He also has a chicken leg in his bowl.


    In fact, boys don''t like it very much, but he knows that Jin Lei likes it, and later he forces himself to like it. Later... There will be no later.


    Wu Weixiong gave Xu Houwang the chicken leg in the bowl: "Houwang eats it."


    Xu Houwang wanted to eat, but he didn''t refuse.


    As we ate, the topic naturally came to Wu Weixiong''s blind date.


    Wu Peiping said: "the girl''s name is Xu Lu. She is a senior in Foreign Languages College and will graduate soon. Her family''s conditions are good, and they have even found a good job for her. She wants to work as a government translator. Her future is very good.


    Weixiong, I''ve also sent you the photos. The girls are beautiful and they match you very well. You say a time, I''ll arrange it, and you''ll meet and get to know about it first. "


    Wu Weixiong said: "sister-in-law, you can arrange the time, I can."


    In fact, if Xu and Jin juefeng had not come back, Wu Weixiong would not have planned to make a date. Now, he doesn''t want to fall in love at all. At school, it was not that there were no girls who showed him kindness, but he refused all of them.


    Like a sudden insulation, the feelings of men and women can not be up to strength.

 Chapter 968

    No matter how beautiful a girl is, there is no feeling in his eyes.


    But Cai Fen is worried. In the eyes of adults, Wu Weixiong is nearly 25 years old. It''s time to talk about marriage. She is eager for him to get married and have children when he graduated from J University.


    It is said that Wu Peiping has found someone with good conditions, so Cai Fen is anxious to urge him to come back for a blind date.


    "I''ll call Xu Lu''s mother later and discuss the time." Wu Peiping said happily, "the little girl is really good. You must like Wei Xiong."


    With a faint smile, Wu Weixiong did not speak and offered food to Wu Peiping.


    At this time, he is more mature than the original young man. Even if the heart is not willing, it will not roar out.


    Xu wanwei.


    Time really sharpens people.


    At first, Jin Lei wanted him to grow up. He grew up, but the two were growing apart.


    Thinking of this, Xu''s heart aches and feels sorry.


    The most unforgettable thing in a person''s life is the person who moved him at first. Although nearly two years, but Wu Weixiong, really forget Jin Lei?


    After dinner, Jin juefeng wants to go back to the south of the city.


    Xu will take him on the bus later.


    "See you tomorrow." Jin juefeng kisses Xu wanwan on the cheek.


    He has a month''s holiday, which coincides with Xu''s summer vacation.


    "Well. Drive carefully. "


    After watching Jin juefeng leave, Xu went home late.


    Wu Weixiong sat on the sofa watching TV, a little bored.


    Xu wanwan walked over, sat down beside him and looked at him with a smile.


    Wu Weixiong touched his face: "my face is full of flowers?"


    "It''s handsome." Xu wanwan took Wu Weixiong''s arm and praised him, "the arm is also strong. Seriously, brother, you are more mature and charming now, which makes people look at you with new eyes. Time is a pig knife for girls, but a beauty needle for boys.


    The more you grow up, the more mature and charming you are. "


    "Give me a little more praise and let me go." Wu Weixiong said with a smile.


    "What''s the use of my praising you? The girls in your school praise you, and you''re happy. I''ve heard that you are school grass or something Xu wanwan laughed, "I didn''t expect that in this life, we Wu family can still produce a school grass."


    "Listen to their bullshit." Wu Weixiong said lightly, but the next second, he was looking for a fight. "How about Jin Xiaoshao in your family?"


    Xu wanwan


    Is this comparable?


    "Brilliant." Xu said with a smile.


    Wu Weixiong also smile: "who let you give me sunshine."


    Hot summer, coupled with tired last night, Xu yawned: "brother, I take a nap."


    "Go ahead."


    "You can sleep, too."


    "Well, I''ll just lie down on the sofa."


    Xu Wan got up and went back to his room.


    Wu Peiping came out of the room with a mobile phone in her hand. She just called Xu Lu''s mother, and her face was very excited: "Weixiong, I have an appointment with Xu Lu''s mother. Tomorrow evening, you will meet at Yishang western restaurant."


    "Oh." Wu Weixiong''s tone is light.


    "When we eat, we''ll all be here, mainly for fear that you two are unfamiliar. After that, I''ve arranged a movie for you. That''s the time for you two to get to know each other Wu Peiping said enthusiastically, "you haven''t been in love, you don''t have any experience, what girls like. Later, you can ask later.


    This girl is really good. You''re good everywhere. You know, don''t miss it. "


    Wu Weixiong chuckled and gave a "MMM".


    Wu Peiping gave an order and went out.

 Chapter 969

    Wu Weixiong lay down on the sofa, looking at the ceiling, his eyes filled with a little discontent.


    Sometimes, people work hard to the end, only to find that they have lost their original intention.


    ***


    The next day, Wu Weixiong casually wore a suit of clothes. He was originally handsome and looked good in everything, but Wu Peiping was not satisfied.


    "Weixiong, your clothes are old."


    "Yes." Wu Weixiong said.


    Wu Peiping shook his head: "how can you wear old clothes on a blind date? I told others that you are a student of J University."


    Wu Weixiong


    He laughs, "can''t you go on a blind date in old clothes when you''re a j-student?"


    "Don''t be poor. It''s respect for other people''s girls to dress up better, you know?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "It matters a lot. Do you have any other clothes? " Wu Peiping asked.


    "Yes, in the washing machine."


    Wu Peiping


    "A face of amazement," you dare to bring only a change of clothes over


    "Otherwise." Wu Weixiong shrugged.


    Wu Peiping


    She gave Wu Weixiong a helpless glance.


    At this time, Xu wanwan came out of the room. Wu Peiping called her, "wanwan, are you OK today? I''ll accompany Weixiong to buy a suit of clothes."


    Xu looked at Wu Weixiong in the evening. Although he was very spiritual, his clothes were a little old. No matter whether we are willing to marry each other or not, dressing decently is also a respect for the woman. Xu said later: "OK, juefeng and I are just thinking of shopping. Let''s take this light bulb."


    Wu Weixiong


    Under Wu Peiping''s high handed policy, Wu Weixiong was dragged out by Xu wanwan.


    Jin juefeng''s car is parked in the garage.


    As soon as we met, Jin juefeng said, "why do you need light bulbs in broad daylight?"


    Wu Weixiong


    "Goodbye." He''s ready to go.


    Xu wanwan grabbed him and said, "my mother''s order is to take him to buy clothes for a blind date."


    Jin juefeng looked at Wu Weixiong and nodded with agreement: "it''s time to clean up."


    Wu Weixiong


    Although his clothes are old, they are clean. They are not so unpopular.


    When the three entered the city, Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng brought Wu Weixiong into the shopping mall.


    Wu Weixiong didn''t want to go in: "I can''t afford to buy the clothes here from four figures."


    "Don''t be modest. In the past two years, my aunt''s pig farm has a good business. It''s enough to sell any pig." Xu wanwan said.


    Wu Weixiong


    That''s the truth, but why does it sound awkward.


    Jin juefeng laughed: "it''s better to send a pig to the woman. It''s more affordable."


    Xu wanwan also laughed: "it seems that you can."


    Being bullied, Wu Weixiong looks loveless: "buy it or not, I''ll go if I don''t buy it."


    "Buy it." Xu wanwan took Wu Weixiong''s arm and dragged him into the shopping mall. "It''s obviously your blind date. Why are we in such a hurry?"


    Fourth floor, men''s wear section.


    Three people locked the eyes of all customers, the handsome man, the beautiful woman, that is a feast for the eyes.


    Wu Weixiong went to try on his clothes. The hanger was there. Everything looked good on him. He looked straight at the little sister of the salesperson. I wish he had bought all his clothes. At last, Wu Weixiong chose a black suit.


    "Can''t you wear white?" Xu wanwan said.


    "Just wear black." Wu Weixiong low said, "mature."


    Xu wanwan


    It''s just that I want to look a little older, so girls don''t like it.

 Chapter 970

    Unfortunately, today''s Wu Weixiong is not what he used to be. Even if he is dressed in black, he is also handsome.


    After paying, Xu asked Wu Weixiong to change his clothes.


    "What are you wearing so early?" Wu Weixiong doesn''t want to change.


    "It''s still early. If you go there slowly, it''s almost the appointed time. Besides, a boy should have been there earlier and waited for other girls. " Xu wanwan threw his clothes to him, "go and change them quickly."


    Wu Weixiong went into the fitting room and changed clothes lazily.


    He put his old clothes in a bag, and Xu wanwan took them over: "I''ll take them back for you."


    She looked at him, praised: "in fact, black is not bad, it looks really mature and calm, if you wear a pair of sunglasses, it''s really fascinating."


    Jin juefeng echoed: "fortunately, he is your cousin, otherwise he must be my top rival."


    "Come on, my parents in law are in harmony. I can''t tell if I''m handsome." That slightly naive Wu Weixiong suddenly came back.


    Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng


    Typical to point to the color is to open dyeing workshop type.


    It''s still early indeed. After they left the mall, they went to eat in an ice drink shop.


    Ice powder cold shrimp and brown sugar water, ice sweet ice sweet, very comfortable.


    For a long time, Jin juefeng didn''t eat such food. He even ate three bowls.


    Just eat, and Xu has been sprinkling dog food. Two people you a mouthful, I a mouthful of feed each other, completely Wu Weixiong as transparent.


    Wu Weixiong didn''t finish a bowl of ice powder. There was so much dog food and brown sugar water was not sweet enough.


    Watching Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng sprinkle dog food like this makes people feel sweet and melancholy. The love between the two little guys is no doubt enviable. Love should be as sweet as honey, which makes people yearn for.


    Who doesn''t want to have such a feeling of loving each other in his heart? Always concerned about her, love her, protect her, how to see how like, how love are not enough. At the thought of her, my heart was bubbling with warmth.


    Once upon a time, he had such feelings for people, and worked hard to get closer to each other. Seeing her, she felt that the whole sky was clear. When she laughed, it was like seeing the spring flowers blooming all over the mountain, which made his heart beat.


    Thinking about her, I feel that I have the motivation to move forward. Seeing her smile, I just want to give her the best and the best in the world


    However, the man who made him willing to give everything never felt like this to him


    Wu Weixiong''s mood went down.


    It''s not that I don''t want to see their love again, but I just don''t want to make myself sad.


    "Time''s up. It''s time for me to pass." Wu Weixiong dropped the spoon and said.


    "Oh, take your time." Xu wanwan said.


    Wu Weixiong got up and left, his handsome posture showed a little frustration.


    Looking at the figure he left, Xu wanwan felt a little guilty and said in a low voice, "were we too... Excessive just now?"


    "Do you have one?" Jin juefeng hugged Xu wanwan, gently raised her chin, and then put a kiss on her pink lips. "I haven''t done that yet. Is that too much? Without stimulating him, he doesn''t know what he needs most in his heart. "


    Xu wanwan


    What''s the use of further stimulation? Jin Lei has become a famous flower. And Wu Weixiong is going on a blind date.

 Chapter 971

    There are girls whispering around, admiring that Xu can be kissed in public by such a handsome boyfriend.


    Only when you love someone deeply, can you be so natural and sincere in front of others.


    Xu wanwan''s face turned red and patted Jin juefeng''s hand: "it''s not serious."


    "I''m serious about my girlfriend, and I''m not a eunuch." Jin Jue Feng said, holding her waist hand, secretly in her waist gently pinched, tone suddenly ambiguous, "at night, go to my home."


    Xu wanwan


    "What are you doing at home?" she said


    "You said Jin Jue Feng was close to her ears, very bad.


    Wu didn''t leave immediately. He went to the bathroom and smoked in the mirror before leaving the cold drink shop.


    He took a taxi.


    At this point in the afternoon, the sun is still very hot. Wu Weixiong put on his sunglasses and sat in the back seat. It''s about half an hour''s drive from here to Yishang. He closed his eyes and wanted to take a nap.


    The traffic flow was slow and smooth for a while. Wu Weixiong closed his eyes and was confused for a while. He was suddenly awakened by a bang. Because of inertia, the whole person also leaned forward. Instinctively, he stretched out his hand to support the seat in front of him, and didn''t let his forehead hit him.


    The driver put on a sharp brake.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Weixiong asked.


    "I''m sorry, I hit the tail." The driver said sorry.


    Wu Weixiong saw the taxi hit a car in front of him.


    At this time, the door of the cab of the car was opened, and a white leg was stretched out first. It was shining like snow by the sun, and some of its eyes were shining. Then, a slim figure in a floral skirt bent out.


    The girl is holding the ball head high, wearing sunglasses on her face, and looks a little cold.


    Wu Weixiong leaned back on the chair and looked at all this lazily, but after seeing the girl''s appearance, his back straightened up.


    Is that a coincidence?


    It''s Jin Lei!


    More than ten minutes ago, he was still thinking about her, but he didn''t expect to see her so soon.


    Light a recollection, he and she, unexpectedly nearly two years did not meet.


    Time really flies


    But she''s still beautiful, wearing sunglasses, and cool. Although wearing a skirt, it''s British and American at all.


    She''s still in his heart.


    At this time, the co driver''s door also opened, he Ziqian got out of the car, went to Jin Lei''s side, and held the sun umbrella on her head.


    Wu Wei Hsiung''s straight back suddenly leaned back to his seat. Slightly dropped a head, light ha a breath.


    Her boyfriend is so considerate of her.


    It''s so talented and beautiful of them to stand together.


    Jin Lei is negotiating with the driver with a solemn expression.


    And Jin Lei said a few words, probably to wait for the traffic police to deal with. The driver''s face was white. He opened the door, leaned in and said to Wu Weixiong, "sorry, young man, I may have to take a little time. You can take another car."


    Wu Weixiong


    When do you get off?


    He bit his cheek slightly.


    The driver urged again: "boy, I''m really sorry."


    Wu Weixiong breathed a sigh of relief.


    I''ll just meet you. Anyway, you''re still friends, aren''t you? There''s nothing to avoid.


    It''s nearly two years. He''s already buried those that should be buried, isn''t he?


    Greeting with a smile is his due demeanor.


    Wu Weixiong opened the door and got out of the car.

 Chapter 972

    Jin Lei accidentally glanced at the person who got off the car. Her eyes under the lens must be as light as water. Otherwise, she would not have changed her expression slightly after seeing that it was Wu Weixiong.


    Her lips slightly opened, as if to greet, but in the end did not say anything.


    Her expression was really unexpected, and the light of her eyes under the lens was also deep.


    In front of him, Wu Weixiong is totally different from the young man who was a little dazed two years ago.


    He was dressed in black, which added to his sense of maturity.


    He in her heart, or that a little silly, looking at her very careful look like a big boy.


    Jin Lei was shocked when he suddenly appeared in front of her with such mature and confident momentum.


    There was a sigh in his heart that he had grown up!


    Wu Weixiong went over and took off his sunglasses. He gave Jin Lei a light hook and said, "Miss Jin."


    "Hello, Wu Weixiong." Jin Lei also rolled her lips.


    He Ziqian met Wu Weixiong when he gave gifts to the Jin family. Although it was two years later, he recognized Wu Weixiong. After all, at that time, he felt that there was something between Jin Lei and Wu Weixiong.


    When he Ziqian saw Wu Weixiong, he suddenly thought of him.


    But he was a man of quality, with a quiet smile: "we seem to have met."


    Wu Wei Hsiung a smile, look some lofty: "hello."


    "Hello." He Ziqian is generous.


    Wu Weixiong gave him a shake and let go.


    He looked at his watch and pretended to be very busy: "Miss Jin, I''m in a hurry. I''ll go first."


    Jin Lei didn''t talk much, but she said with a smile: "goodbye."


    At this time, a taxi passed by. Wu Weixiong reached out and called. From sitting on the taxi to driving away, he didn''t look at Jin Lei again.


    Jin Lei has been watching him leave, the corner of her mouth smile, quietly fade down.


    Is it really Wu Weixiong?


    He was the same in appearance, but his eyes, expression and tone of speaking changed.


    The original Wu Weixiong see her, eyes will have small stars, eyes will be particularly bright. In front of her, he would be very careful, afraid to make her unhappy. Always silly smile, some naive want to please her, some small self-confidence, will take as the queen, to her words, will not refute, will not ignore.


    If she smiles at him, he will smile more sweetly.


    But just now, Wu Weixiong was handsome, but his expression and tone were light. Although he was confident all over, his eyes didn''t look like little stars, and his expression was not as cautious as before. He looked at her as if she were an ordinary girl. Even when he laughed, he was as light as water.


    This is not Wu Weixiong


    Jin Lei''s heart was suddenly strangled, like a sudden sense of surprise that she had lost something that she didn''t care about, but felt some heartache at this time


    "Xiaolei, here comes the traffic police." He Ziqian reminds me in a warm voice.


    He has been looking at Jin Lei. She is staring at the taxi, her eyes a little disappointed.


    He didn''t touch it and didn''t show any displeasure, though his eyes were a little gloomy.


    Jin Lei and the driver exchanged a few words with the traffic police. After dividing the responsibilities, they drove away.


    In the taxi, Wu Weixiong kept staring at the mirror.


    Jin Lei''s figure was just reflected in the mirror. He saw that she had been looking at the direction of his departure.

 Chapter 973

    Is she looking at him?


    She was wearing sunglasses and he couldn''t see her eyes.


    ha-ha!


    Wu Weixiong faintly laughs. How can she look at him?


    fool!


    Wu Weixiong took a faint breath, took back his eyes on the mirror, bit his cheek, and lost his eyes.


    ***


    Yishang western restaurant.


    Wu Weixiong was sitting in a window seat in the hall. In a short time, Wu Peiping arrived. She dressed up a little, and she looked smart.


    Wu Weixiong waved to Wu Peiping: "aunt."


    Wu Peiping saw him, walked over, saw Wu Weixiong change a new dress, Wu Peiping nodded very satisfied: "this spirit is more, wait for the girl to come, smile more."


    Wu Weixiong smiles lazily and looks out of the window. He has no interest at all.


    Before his wife came, Wu Peiping popularized the knowledge of love to Wu Weixiong.


    "Take care of Xu Lu. Girls like to be spoiled. Observe what she needs more, and think of it for her before she speaks. Although you are on a blind date for the first time, you don''t often see how Xiao Feng treats you late. Just learn how to... "


    Wu Peiping kept saying that Wu Weixiong didn''t cut in and didn''t listen.


    He played with the glass, looking at his own shadow in the water, and slowly turned into another face.


    First like, a lifetime of hard to forget.


    After a while, Xu Lu and her mother arrived. Xu Lu is about 1.65 in height, wearing a snow-white skirt, dignified and graceful, with long green hair, shiny black and clear eyes. She is the kind of good family girl that mothers like best.


    Because they had already sent photos to each other, they all knew each other well. After a brief introduction, they sat down.


    Xu Lu''s eyes were very bright when she saw Wu Weixiong, indicating that she was very satisfied.


    After chatting a few words, Wu Weixiong didn''t speak much. With his parents, Xu Lu didn''t have a good time to ask. Basically, Wu Peiping and Xu Lu''s mother were communicating.


    "Be hungry. Eat first." Wu Peiping said.


    She called the waiter.


    The waiter handed the menu to Wu Weixiong, who took it and was about to order. Wu Peiping coughed and winked at Wu Weixiong. Wu Weixiong hands the menu to Xu Lu.


    Xu Lu took it with a smile.


    Xu Lu''s mother looked satisfied.


    Wu Weixiong took another menu to order. He ordered a steak he wanted to eat, but he was not ready to order it. Wu Peiping touched him with his elbow and winked at him. Wu Weixiong then asked Xu Lu, "Miss Xu, do you need a snack?"


    "No, thank you." Xu Lu said politely.


    Wu Weixiong returned the menu to the waiter.


    Wu Peiping was depressed. The girl said it''s not polite. The silly boy took it seriously.


    Wu Peiping had to order some snack platters and fruit salad.


    During the meal, we didn''t talk about anything, but we all got to know each other''s family background. Xu Lu''s family is a scholar''s younger brother, his parents are university professors, and his family environment is very good. It is said that Wu Weixiong''s family is in the countryside, and intellectuals like Xu''s mother are somewhat despised.


    But who asked Wu Weixiong to read J university? It doesn''t matter that Wu Weixiong''s family are farmers.


    After dinner, Wu Peiping secretly handed two movie tickets to Wu Weixiong.


    "The cinema is the one across the street. It''s just right for you to take a walk and then go to the cinema.

 Chapter 974

    My mother Xu Lu and I were there just now. You didn''t have a good time to communicate with each other, but you all know the family situation of both sides.


    So next, you''re going to talk about your own affairs. " Wu Peiping said earnestly, "Xiao Xiong, although it''s a blind date, there''s no emotional foundation, but from the heart, Xu Lu is really good.


    It''s hard to find a good girl with a lantern, whether it''s appearance, family background or education background. Don''t miss it.


    Your mother is very optimistic about the marriage


    Not far away, Xu Lu and her mother are standing.


    I don''t know what Xu''s mother is telling Xu Lu. Xu Lu smiles and nods. That angle is like Jin Lei.


    Wu Wei Hsiung''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "Well." He answered.


    Hearing Wu Weixiong''s promise, Wu Peiping was relieved. After a few words of advice, he left with Xu''s mother.


    Two people stand face to face.


    The corners of Xu Lu''s mouth were light, smiling quietly.


    "Let''s go." Wu Weixiong said first.


    "Good."


    They walked slowly down the street towards the cinema.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Wu Weixiong didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, Xu Lu first looked for the topic: "I heard that before you were working in the development company?"


    "Well."


    "Why did you suddenly take the J-TEST?"


    Wu Weixiong looked up at the sky and said, "I always want to test."


    "Very good, ambitious." When Xu Lu spoke, she looked at Wu Weixiong. Her eyes were bright, like twinkling stars, and her eyes were full of little likes. "What do you usually do?"


    "Usually..."


    Wu Weixiong said it simply, but the topic opened like this.


    Xu Lu spoke softly, not in a hurry, like the night breeze in early summer, with a comfortable feeling.


    In addition, her occasional faint smile, some like Jin Lei and Wu Weixiong, seems to have improved her interest in speaking.


    When they got to the cinema, they were not so unfamiliar.


    Xu Lu was very happy and took the initiative to say, "thirsty, I''ll buy Coke?"


    "Sit down and I''ll go." Wu Weixiong finally took the initiative.


    "Thank you." Xu Lu did not show any affectation and sat down in the leisure area.


    When Wu Weixiong went to buy Coke, Xu Lu looked at his tall and straight posture. He was much more temperamental than others, and his mouth turned.


    Very good young man, can satisfy the girl in the heart the fantasy.


    Wu Weixiong bought a bottle of coke and popcorn. When he went back to the rest area, he met he Ziqian and Jin Lei.


    He stood alone in front of the two people, and this narrow encounter was somewhat unexpected and embarrassing.


    "What a coincidence, Mr. Wu." He Ziqian said hello first and laughed very modestly.


    "Yes." Wu Weixiong smiles politely and nods to Jin Lei, "do you want to see a movie?"


    "Well." Jin Lei''s eyes are calm.


    This is the most common and unfamiliar greeting.


    "I went first." Wu Weixiong said.


    "OK, goodbye." He Ziqian said politely.


    Wu Weixiong returns to the leisure area with popcorn and coke.


    Jin Lei''s Yu Guang sees Wu Weixiong sitting down opposite a girl and pushing popcorn and coke in front of her.


    The girl laughed eagerly.


    "Drink water?" He Ziqian''s voice rang gently in his ears.


    "Mineral water." Jin Lei said calmly.


    "No popcorn?"


    "No Jin said.


    He Ziqian chuckled: "usually watching movies, don''t you always say coke popcorn is standard, don''t you eat it today?"

 Chapter 975

    "Just had dinner, not hungry." Jin Lei pointed to the soft seat on one side, "I''ll wait for you there."


    He Ziqian gave a hum. When he was queuing up to buy water, he glanced at Wu Weixiong and Xu Lu.


    Xu Lu is pushing popcorn to Wu Weixiong.


    "You too."


    Wu Weixiong looked at the popcorn lightly, and his mind was obviously wandering.


    Jin Lei likes to eat popcorn while watching movies.


    I still remember that time when several people watched a movie together, he and Jin Lei sat together, a bucket of popcorn was almost eaten up by her. Coke and popcorn, she said, are standard for movies.


    The girl who said this sat not far away.


    But he didn''t have the courage to look at her.


    No, it''s disqualification.


    "You eat." Wu Weixiong light said, "I don''t like to eat."


    "Oh." Xu Lu took the opportunity to ask, "what do you like to eat?"


    Wu Weixiong light breath: "there is nothing like, there is nothing do not like, can eat to eat."


    Xu Lu


    The girl''s mind is always sensitive, before buying popcorn, she and he have obviously narrowed some distance. Now, he seems to have set up a layer of estrangement against her.


    Not far away from the soft seat, Jin Lei looks down at the mobile phone, Yu Guang, but involuntarily glances at Wu Weixiong and Xu Lu not far away.


    I don''t know what happened today. I can meet him everywhere.


    I haven''t seen you for nearly two years, but today I have seen you miraculously twice.


    You can even run into a movie.


    By the way, is that his girlfriend? She''s so beautiful. It''s the kind of girl who''s clever and especially attractive to boys. Ming Ming is tall, but he looks at Wu Weixiong with a little bird in his eyes, full of worship.


    And boys, the most favorite is to see themselves as a hero of the delicate girl, so that they can have a desire to protect.


    The girl looks at Wu Weixiong with bright eyes. She must like him very much.


    What a perfect match!


    Jin Lei took a breath and gave a faint smile at the corner of her mouth.


    At this time, he Ziqian came over and handed the mineral water to Jin Lei.


    Jin Lei didn''t answer.


    He gave a soft call: "Lei."


    "Eh!" Jin Lei then returned to her senses, gave a smile to he Ziqian, took the water and said, "thank you."


    He Ziqian looked at her and said, "what are you thinking about? You are so absorbed."


    "No Jin Lei drinks water.


    He Ziqian remained gentle and did not ask any more questions. Because it''s no use asking, she won''t tell him.


    In the past two years, he followed her step by step. He never knew what she was thinking, and she never opened her heart to him. There was no deep conversation or discussion between them, but they were superficial: "did you eat, did you sleep, did you get sick, let me accompany you..."


    And Jin Lei always said, "well, ah, OK, no, thank you..."


    Be polite as a comrade.


    But even so, he didn''t want to give up the relationship.


    Maybe this is the so-called cheap bar, the more you can not get, the more you want to have on tiptoe.


    Jin Lei took a drink and said, "it''s almost time."


    "Well."


    "Let''s go first." Then he got up and went to the cinema.


    He Ziqian had to get up to keep up.


    After a while, Wu Weixiong and Xu Lu also entered another cinema.


    affectional film.


    For Wu Weixiong, it was boring, but Xu Lu enjoyed it. She keeps eating popcorn, which reminds Wu Weixiong of Jin Lei.

 Chapter 976

    He was suddenly depressed.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." He whispered.


    "Well." Xu Lu gave him a smile.


    In the dark, her eyes are full of fluorescence, reflecting light, with some Jin Lei''s shadow.


    Wu Weixiong got up and left.


    He didn''t want to go to the bathroom, he just wanted to come out and have a cigarette.


    Wu Weixiong came to the bathroom, leaned against the wall, took out a cigarette, lit it, and looked at the ceiling.


    Mood, like this slowly dispersed smoke, some at a loss.


    Not in the commotion, readily available, and hesitation.


    In fact, the choice is clear at a glance, all the tangles, but are self torture.


    It''s impossible for him and Jin Lei. He has always been wishful thinking, but Xu Lu is the real beauty he can have


    In this life, looking for a girl who is a little similar to her is God''s attachment to him.


    Wu Weixiong took a hard puff of his cigarette, as if he had made up his mind.


    Just then, the door of the women''s room opened. Wu Wei Hsiung glanced at it, but it stopped.


    God, always in the just healed heart, a knife.


    The person coming out of the bathroom is Jin Lei.


    She had just washed her hands and was wiping them with a tissue.


    All of a sudden, I saw Wu Weixiong, his expression was slightly stunned.


    He leaned against the wall, puffing smoke out of his mouth. The thin smoke diffused on his handsome face, which set off his eyes, especially deep and charming.


    At that moment, Jin Lei seemed to see the Wu Weixiong she wanted to see in her heart.


    Mature with a little bit of bad.


    Jin Lei''s mind fluctuated, but her expression was calm. She walked over with a pale face and joked: "isn''t the movie good? Smoke here."


    Wu Wei Xiong light hook lips: "OK."


    He said, went to the trash and put out the cigarette.


    Jin Lei throws the tissue in her hand.


    "How are you doing?" Although they met twice today, they didn''t even talk about the past.


    "Very good." Wu Weixiong smiles.


    Jin Lei didn''t speak for a moment. Wu Weixiong, who looked and spoke coldly, looked at her for two seconds and then gave a faint smile: "that''s good." She said, as usual, patted Wu Weixiong on the shoulder like a friend, "my girlfriend is very beautiful."


    Wu Weixiong did not comment.


    When he smelled the fragrance that belonged to her in the air when she patted her shoulder, his heart just jumped, the whole thought, the moment blank


    Jin Lei left.


    He gazed at her back for a long time, and then he took a breath. He leaned against the wall dejectedly, as if he had been drained.


    In this world, it''s not hard to forget someone. But in front of a person who can''t forget, pretend to be indifferent


    Turning around the corner, Jin Lei walked with a quick pace.


    It''s his girlfriend. He didn''t deny it.


    I think the girl''s eyes just now are so soft and lovely. He must love her very much.


    His eyes at her will be full of little stars, just like they used to be


    Heart, suddenly twisted, Jin Lei deeply breathed a breath.


    Jin Lei, you must be crazy to have such an idea.


    She is his girlfriend. He loves her and takes care of her. Isn''t it all right?


    Don''t you expect that the person you have rejected will still rush to you like before, and you will come and go when you call.


    Jin Lei, do you want to be so ridiculous!

 Chapter 977

    immature!


    Jin Lei scolded herself for going back to the cinema, but she had no mood to watch the movie. She spent the second half of the time in torment. She leaned lazily against the chair. Knowing that she was not interested, he Ziqian reached over, shook her hand, and said, "or, don''t look?"


    Jin Lei was convulsed by he Ziqian''s warm hand. Her subconscious hand came out of he Ziqian''s hand and asked, "do you still want to see it?"


    He Ziqian''s hand, slightly punched in the dark, his eyes were a little frustrated, but the corners of his mouth kept gentle: "if you don''t look, you won''t look."


    "Then I won''t see it." Jin Lei thinks she can''t go on.


    "Good." He Ziqian was very accommodating and immediately agreed, even though he was addicted to it.


    They left the studio and took the elevator to the garage.


    They got into the car and never spoke.


    Jin Lei leaned against the chair and didn''t even fasten her seat belt. Her eyes were a little empty.


    He Ziqian took a look at her and leaned over to help her fasten her seat belt.


    Seeing the man who suddenly leans over, Jin Lei is surprised. She grabs he Ziqian''s hand and says, "what are you doing?"


    He Ziqian: "I''m not sure."


    He looked at Jin Lei quietly, with a slight injury in his eyes: "I just want to fasten your seat belt."


    Jin Lei


    She released he Ziqian''s hand and said with regret, "I''m sorry, I thought..."


    "What do you think?" He Ziqian looked at her, his eyes slightly hurt, "think I want to kiss you?"


    Jin Lei


    "Even if I want to kiss you, it''s not too much." He Ziqian''s voice slightly choked, "Xiaolei, you are my girlfriend. Why, I don''t even have the right to kiss you? It''s nearly two years. How many kisses have we had? Do you know? "


    Jin Lei


    Some of the mood is not clear irritable, "do you have to kiss when you are in love?"


    He Ziqian: "I''m not sure."


    He looks at Jin Lei strangely.


    Jin Lei knew that she had gone too far. She reached over and shook he Ziqian''s hand. She gave him a smile: "I''m sorry, Ziqian..."


    As soon as she apologized, he Ziqian was soft hearted again.


    How could he make her apologize.


    He immediately took Jin Lei''s hand back, tightly grasped it, and gave her a indulgent smile: "it''s my fault. You''re right. Do you have to kiss when you are in love? It''s good to have resonance in your heart. "


    Jin Lei


    This is totally spoiling her without principle.


    For other girls, they must be sweet and coquettish.


    But Jin Lei has a bad feeling in her heart. She is clearly resisting his intimacy, but he takes responsibility. What''s wrong with him?


    It''s true that they can count the number of kisses. Most of the time, she only allows he Ziqian to kiss her face, but it all depends on her mood.


    When he is in a bad mood, he Ziqian may be scolded by her.


    However, he Ziqian never got angry and always tolerated her.


    He regarded her as a queen, but Jin Lei didn''t like this feeling.


    She small sorry: "Ziqian, you don''t have to do this to me..."


    "You''re my girlfriend, so all of you should be involved." He Ziqian took Jin Lei''s hand, put it on her lips, gently kissed her, looked into her eyes, and said, "you are happy, you lose your temper, no matter how you are, I like it, I love it.


    But Lei, I just hope we can really get closer. After all, we are lovers and we are talking about marriage,

 Chapter 978

    I''m also a normal man. I don''t expect you to break through the last line of defense with me before marriage, but I''m eager to be close to you because I love you. "


    Jin Lei


    He Ziqian''s words are sincere and touching.


    As a normal man, who has no physical desire? But he didn''t offer to go to bed with her once. He was afraid that she would be disgusted and angry.


    Jin Lei also knows that it is a dilemma for him. After all, he is a mature man.


    But she just didn''t want to.


    How could she have sex with him if she could not even kiss him.


    At this time, Jin Lei felt a little remorse when she heard he Ziqian''s sincere words.


    Yes, both of them are talking about marriage, but she is still resisting his kiss, which is a little excessive.


    She is a little under color, toward He Ziqian lean.


    He Ziqian looked at Jin Lei who was leaning over. His face was slightly happy, and his warm lips slowly came up.


    They touched each other gently.


    After testing that Jin Lei didn''t refuse, he Ziqian reached out and hugged Jin Lei, then bowed his head and kissed her.


    Jin Lei instinctively closed her eyes, but Wu Weixiong''s appearance suddenly flashed in her mind, which made her suddenly open her eyes.


    While he Ziqian was about to go deep into her mouth, Jin Lei suddenly pushed him away.


    He Ziqian: "I''m not sure."


    He looked at her in surprise.


    Jin Lei''s heart beat hard. She knew how much damage he Ziqian had just suffered from this action, but it was irreparable. What''s more, her heart is filled with fear. Why should she think of Wu Weixiong?


    What does it have to do with him when she kisses her boyfriend?


    He Ziqian is so rejected by her. What should she do after marriage?


    He can''t bear her all his life.


    At this time, he Ziqian felt extremely depressed and sad, and he felt a sense of disappointment and pain in his heart.


    He can''t get into her heart, he can''t get close to her.


    It was not that he did not expose her that he did not know that she was abnormal today because he had seen the boy.


    ha-ha!


    He is heavier in her heart than he is!


    In the past two years, did he exist as a spare tire?


    He Ziqian suddenly felt tired and disappointed. He gave a sad smile and leaned back in his chair. He said faintly, "Xiao Lei, maybe our marriage should really be considered."


    Jin Lei


    She never expected he Ziqian to say such a thing.


    She was going to apologize to him.


    But he Ziqian''s words blocked her up.


    As a proud Jin Lei, she immediately chuckled and said, "OK."


    Then he opened the door and got off.


    He Ziqian came back. What did he say just now? Is he crazy?


    He quickly opened the car door, got out of the car, ran to Jin Lei''s side and hugged her tightly: "sorry, Xiao Lei, I''m talking nonsense. I didn''t mean that. Don''t be angry."


    Jin Lei felt some pain in her heart. She took a breath, broke off he Ziqian''s hand and said calmly, "since you have said it, it means that you have this idea in your heart. Now that we have this idea, we should calm down for a while.


    Calm is not equal to break up, we all think, in fact, very good


    "No, Xiao Lei, I don''t want to think about it. I''ve thought about it for a long time. You are the one I have to marry in my life. I was just talking nonsense. " He Ziqian said anxiously, "I''m sorry, Xiaolei, I''m sorry."


    "You''re right."


    "Ray."


    "Well, Ziqian, I''m very tired today. I want to go back and have a rest. Can I talk about it tomorrow?"

 Chapter 979

    Jin Lei took out the hand held by he Ziqian and strode out.


    He Ziqian watched Jin Lei leave dejectedly.


    She walked in a straight and upright manner, with pride that ordinary people can''t.


    She is the princess he must be careful to coax, the queen he can''t touch at will


    ha-ha!


    He Ziqian suddenly had a heartbreaking smile.


    She was always so high in front of him. No matter how careful he is, he will always touch the thunder and make her unhappy.


    He has been very careful, but still can''t get her heart.


    There are so many girls chasing him, including nurses, doctors, stewardesses and models. All of them are beautiful and gentle, but he only likes her, and doesn''t take a look at those girls.


    He is the treasure in the eyes of others, but the grass in her eyes.


    What''s wrong with him?


    All of a sudden, he Ziqian was very upset and upset. He wanted to find a vent. He got into the car and came to a bar.


    He found a corner to drink.


    One after another, I was in a bad mood and soon got a little drunk.


    Confused, a beautiful figure came to him and sat down, nestled up to him, soft body close to his arm, he felt the girl''s body soft and feminine fangfen.


    "Who are you?" He subconsciously refused, but could not push the girl away.


    "The one who understands your loneliness." The girl lay on he Ziqian''s body, waving a glass of red wine in her hand. She seduced him and gently poured it into his mouth


    ***


    After Wu Weixiong left, Xu was abducted to Jin''s home by Jin juefeng. The purpose was obvious.


    Xu had to call Wu Peiping to ask for leave.


    "Mom, I may not come back tonight."


    "Living in Xiaofeng''s house?"


    "Well."


    "Whatever you want!"


    Xu wanwan


    This is her conservative mother. When she met her son-in-law, she was willing to give up her daughter.


    In the garden, Jin Jianjun is embracing Zou Shumin and walking towards the gate.


    "Auntie, uncle." Let''s say hello.


    Seeing the two children, the faces of the two elders all showed a gentle smile: "why did you come back so early?"


    "It''s too hot." Jin juefeng said, looking at his parents'' bright clothes, he asked, "are you going out?"


    "Yes, in a world of two." Jin Jianjun answered calmly.


    Zou Shumin''s expression is also shy for a while, small explanation: "see a movie."


    "It''s not just going to the movies, it''s going to stay out for the night." Jin Jianjun is very honest.


    Zou Shumin


    It''s too shy to say that from the elders.


    Xu wanwan gently smiles, Jin Jue Feng "Oh", also told: "have a good time."


    "Well." Jin Jianjun nodded calmly.


    Zou Shumin''s face turned red for a while, and he could not wait to disappear from the two little ones: "go, go."


    Then he told Jin juefeng, "help a Rong to watch Fubao."


    "Yes." Jin juefeng nodded.


    We must get rid of the worries of our parents and let them go out to live together.


    It is a miracle that Jin Jianjun can come back alive. So, they should go out and make out alone. After all, at home, we should always take care of Fubao.


    Two people into the room, Liu Rong is with Fubao in the living room to play.


    Fubao is more than one year old, and he can hobble. He just needs to be looked after. Liu Rong didn''t join hands. Fubao walked around the living room in a cute way.

 Chapter 980

    At this time of the baby, the world is full of curiosity, want to explore anything, it is particularly active.


    Despite her staggering, adults sometimes catch up with her.


    No matter whether it is dangerous or not, we can''t let people leave our eyes for a moment.


    Fubao is pure, with all the advantages of Zou Shumin and Jin Jianjun. He is very good. Although she is a girl, she also shows some Jin Jue style. When she grows up, she must be a great beauty.


    Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan like this little guy very much.


    "Fubao." Xu wanwan claps his hands at the baby.


    Fubao met Xu wanwan and grinned at her. At this time, Xiaobao has two lower teeth. When he opens, the two small teeth are very cute.


    "Sister!" Fubao some words not clear shout, toward Xu wanwan hobble past.


    Xu wanwan opens her arms and Fubao pours into her arms.


    Xu Wan Wan picked up Fubao and pasted his face. Baby''s soft skin makes people feel comfortable.


    "I don''t think so." Xu wanwan learns Fubao''s tone and speaks with naimeng.


    Fubao doesn''t know what to think or not at this time. She is just happy to see the person she likes. She always giggles at Xu wanwan.


    No matter what Xu wanwan said, she would laugh, and then she would call her sister and say "kiss, kiss".


    Xu would kiss her on the cheek.


    Liu Rong looked at it and said, "in the evening, Xiao Bao likes you most except his sister-in-law. I don''t think she''s so attached to ray. "


    "Xiao Bao knows I like her. It''s so cute." Xu wanwan holds Fubao and doesn''t want to let go. It''s soft and comfortable.


    She didn''t know. The way she looked at Fubao was especially maternal.


    Jin juefeng looked at him, smiling from the corner of his mouth. He came up to Xu wanwan''s ear and said, "if you like it so much, it''s better for us to have one."


    Xu wanwan


    She glanced at him. "I still have three years to graduate."


    "Soon." Jin juefeng said with a smile, "at that time, you must give me a daughter first."


    "Are sons and daughters different?" Liu Rong said with a smile, "don''t you want to give birth to a son


    "Absolutely." Jin juefeng immediately looked disgusted, "the second child can be a son, the first must be a daughter."


    As the sun gradually sets and the heat recedes, Xu and Jin juefeng go to play in the garden with Fubao in their arms. Fubao was running about on the grass, very happy.


    Is playing in the interest, Liu Rong suddenly rushed toward the two people came over, face some urgent color.


    "Evening, evening, breeze."


    "What''s the matter, sister Rong?" Xu wanwan asked.


    "My daughter just called. She had a car accident and was sent to the hospital. I have to see her," Liu said


    "Then go quickly." Jin said.


    Looking at Fubao, Liu Rong was embarrassed: "but the elder brother and sister-in-law are out, and the baby is not taken."


    "Isn''t there Xiaofeng and me, sister Rong, you should go to the hospital quickly." Xu wanwan said.


    "Can you, please?" Liu Rong is skeptical.


    Jin Jue Feng was silent.


    Xu wanwan said with a smile: "of course, the baby is so big, we can take good care of it. Sister Rong, don''t worry about it. "


    She said that she was sure. Liu Rong told her how to cook Fubao''s supplementary food and milk and left.

 Chapter 981

    "Will you bring it?" Jin juefeng wiped his forehead.


    "Isn''t it a girl''s nature to take care of children?" Xu wanwan chuckled, "Auntie and uncle are not easy to get together, go out and relax, we can''t hold them back. If Fubao is still a few months old baby, I may have no choice.


    Now she''s more than a year old. She''s a baby who eats milk powder. She can handle it. "


    Jin juefeng listened, smiling, hugged Xu and gave him a mouthful: "then you''ll practice today."


    "Good." Xu wanwan laughed a little secretively, "baby will sleep with us tonight."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Smile a close, "that doesn''t work."


    "Where does the baby sleep? Do you think it''s possible for her to sleep in a room by herself? "


    "She doesn''t sleep in a crib?"


    "Put the crib next to our bed, too."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Suddenly some regret, "otherwise, I still call Mom..."


    "Shut up Xu wanwan stares at him, "the lower half of the body."


    Jin Jiefeng


    He can''t do it with a joke?


    What a murderer!


    Little tiger!


    Fubao ran for a while and began to eat.


    Xu wanwan said, "she must be hungry. You wash her hands and I''ll milk her."


    "Good." Jin juefeng picked up Fubao.


    Xu wanwan finds Fubao''s milk bottle and gives Fubao milk according to Liu rongjiao''s method. She squeezed a drop on the back of her hand, tried the temperature and took it to Fubao.


    Jin juefeng is looking at her.


    Xu wanwan hugged Fubao, fed her pacifier and looked at Jin juefeng: "what do you think I''m doing?"


    "From now on, you must be the most gentle mother." Jin Jue wind cuddled Xu late, said sweetly.


    "Every mother is gentle, because the baby is the most lovely angel in the world." Xu wanwan said with a smile, her face showing the unique maternal love of women.


    Jin juefeng looked at the heart and secretly kissed Xu wanwan.


    As a result, she was seen by Fubao. She took off the bottle, grinned at Jin juefeng with two small teeth: "brother, baby, I want to have a baby."


    "Well, we want Fubao, too." Jin Jue Feng said, and gave Fubao a kiss on the face.


    Fubao''s giggling makes people''s heart sprout.


    In his last life, Xu didn''t get married and had no children. He didn''t have a good experience of being a mother. This life, although she is not a mother now, but looking at the lovely baby in her arms, the maternal love in her heart is ignited, and she wants to have a baby.


    But think about it, reality does not allow ah!


    I can only endure it for a few years until I graduate.


    After feeding Fubao, it''s time for dinner. Zhenzhen cooked the meal and asked them to eat.


    Fubao was a little sleepy, so Xu put her back to her room to sleep.


    When eating, she was always worried about Fubao and asked Zhenzhen, "don''t you watch the baby sleep?"


    "Usually, sister Liu and sister-in-law would look at her. But she has just fallen asleep, and should not wake up. " Zhenzhen said.


    But she is a little girl, as old as Xu wanwan. She has never been a mother and doesn''t know much about it.


    "Well, since I want to watch, I''d better watch her." Xu wanwan said, with some vegetables in the bowl, ready to take to the room to eat.


    Seeing this, Jin juefeng took her to sit down and said, "I''ll watch. You can have a good meal."


    How could he have the heart to let Xu run up and down.


    "Can you do it?" But Xu wanwan expressed doubt.

 Chapter 982

    Jin Jiefeng


    He gave her a bad smile, "I don''t want to practice too."


    Xu wanwan


    Zhenzhen secretly smiles, "I didn''t hear anything."


    Jin juefeng went upstairs to take care of Fubao, but Xu was not at ease. Although Jin Jue Feng was careful enough, he was not as good at taking care of children as boys. Besides, before he had enough, Xu quickly finished his meal and went to replace Jin juefeng.


    Fubo is still sleeping.


    Xu wanwan sat beside him and picked up a fairy tale to read.


    As the dusk fell, Jin juefeng came to the room, and they watched Fubao asleep.


    At first, they looked at the baby and felt very happy. Later, Jin juefeng was a little bit of an ape. He hugged Xu Wanye and lingered in her ear: "you said that the baby will sleep next to us tonight?"


    "Of course."


    "Then I''m not without welfare."


    Xu wanwan


    Men.


    "Wait until the baby falls asleep."


    "Ah." Jin juefeng sighed and put his hand into Xu wanwan''s clothes, "or we should..."


    "I can think of it!" Let''s stop drinking.


    Jin Jue Feng turned his lips and had to hold her to quench his thirst.


    He''s just joking. Of course, it''s impossible to make out with her now.


    After a while, Fubao woke up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng, and she grinned, but then she cried as soon as she turned her mouth. She called: "Mom, mom..."


    It''s time for mom.


    Xu wanwan quickly picked her up and coaxed her gently: "darling, I''m with my sister and brother today. Let''s play games and toys with you, OK. Fubao is the most obedient little princess. She won''t cry, will she


    Xu wanwan, who spoke softly, comforted Fubao.


    She just woke up. She felt a little uncomfortable. She wanted her mother.


    Jin juefeng teased her with toys for a while, then forgot her mother and played with two people in the room.


    Xu wanwan remembers that Fubao wants to eat complementary food, so she goes downstairs and asks Zhenzhen to do it. She learns from it.


    Zhenzhen smashed all the food Fubao wanted to eat and cooked it in rice paste. It was very delicate.


    After cooking, Jin juefeng took Fubao down and fed him one spoon at a time. But Fubao was just learning to eat by herself. Xu ate a few mouthfuls later, but she didn''t want to. She wanted to eat by herself.


    Xu had to let her eat by herself, but she couldn''t get a spoon, and she was so clumsy that she could eat all over her body. Half eaten, half spilled, and finally had to give the little guy a bath.


    "Fubao likes to soak in the bathtub," Zhenzhen said


    They filled the bathtub with water. Fubao was a girl. Even if Jin juefeng was her brother, he was embarrassed to give her a bath. Xu was the only one to wash Fubao.


    Baby a play with water on the non-stop, a bath for nearly an hour, Xu night constantly to the bathtub with warm water, thanks to the summer, or really cold.


    It''s nothing. If you wash for a long time, you can wash for a long time. The most important thing is that Fubao wants Xu to play with her.


    As a result, the baby washed incense, Xu was all wet at night.


    She changed Fubao''s pajamas and gave her to Jin juefeng.


    Jin juefeng looked at her wet appearance, distressed: "hurry to take a bath."


    Xu went to take a bath and told Jin juefeng to take Fubao with him.


    But just half washed, Xu heard Fubao''s cry.

 Chapter 983

    "What''s the matter?" But before he finished taking a bath, Xu opened the door of the bathroom and asked.


    Jin juefeng came over with Fubao in his arms, but Fubao was laughing again, eating a biscuit in his mouth.


    Jin juefeng said: "I think she just had a meal, so she didn''t want to give her snacks. She just cried."


    Xu wanwan breathed a sigh of relief: "what''s the matter with Fubao? Be careful."


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t say a word. Her eyes fell on Xu Wan''s body behind the door. She didn''t wear anything.


    "Tempt me." Jin Jue has a bad smile.


    Xu wanwan


    The door slammed shut.


    When Xu came out of the bath late at night, Jin juefeng was lying on the bed playing with Fubao.


    Fubao''s spirit is good. He is not sleepy at all, but Jin juefeng is a little tired.


    "It''s individual work." Jin juefeng sighed, "I''m more tired than training."


    "I know Auntie has worked hard."


    Jin juefeng hugged her and gave her a kiss: "I also know your hard work in the future. I will love you very much, wife."


    Xu wanwan


    With a sweet smile, he said, "go and bring the baby''s crib here."


    Thinking of this, Jin juefeng sighed.


    Fubao is in such a good spirit. When can he fall asleep.


    Jin juefeng brought the crib over.


    Xu wanwan put Fubao on the bed. Reflexively, Fubao began to cry, shouting: "no, don''t sleep..."


    Xu wanwan quickly took her out to coax her: "well, if we don''t sleep, we don''t sleep. Who said we''re going to sleep, we''re going to play."


    "Play, play, ball, ball." Fubao said.


    Xu pushed Jin juefeng: "go and get the ball."


    Jin juefeng brings Fubao''s ball.


    Fubao was happy to see the ball. She held it and threw it to Jin juefeng, who threw it back to her.


    She couldn''t catch it, so she asked Xu wanwan to pick it up and put it in her hand, and then throw it to Jin juefeng.


    So, such a simple game, two adults and a child played for nearly an hour.


    At this time, it was more than ten o''clock in the evening. Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng were a little sleepy, but Fu Baoxing was still very high. The two of them insisted on playing with her.


    "I don''t think she''s a little princess. She''s a little devil." Jin Jue suddenly sighed.


    Xu wanwan glared at him: "do you still want to be a father?"


    "Yes." Jin Jue wind hugged Xu late, bad action, "now want to."


    Finish saying, the hand is not honest to touch Xu late, "try to let her sleep."


    Xu wanwan


    Is this what she wants to be able to do?


    At this time, Jin juefeng''s mobile phone rings. He takes it out of Xu wanwan''s clothes and answers the phone. It''s Zou Shumin.


    Jin Jue Feng, as if seeing a savior, called out: "Mom."


    With this cry, Zou Shumin laughed on the phone: "I''m tortured."


    Jin juefeng sighed: "she is so excited."


    "Did she go to bed in the evening?"


    "Well."


    "Well, she won''t go to bed before 12 o''clock tonight." Zou Shumin said, "you shouldn''t let her sleep so long. Wake her up, or she won''t sleep at night."


    Jin Jiefeng


    He didn''t know. He thought that children always wake up naturally.


    "Are you tired at night?" Zou Shumin said with concern, "otherwise, I will come back with your father."


    "No. We''ll be fine. " Jin juefeng said quickly, "she wants to go to bed at 12 o''clock. I''ll stay with her at night. Anyway, we stay up late. "

 Chapter 984

    "Don''t you want us back?"


    "No, you and dad have a good night''s rest."


    "Well, it''s too late for you."


    "Nothing."


    Jin juefeng hung up and gave a long breath to Fubao.


    "Little devil." He held Fubao high and said, "why don''t you sleep?"


    Children like this most. Fubao giggles incessantly, and says: "also, Gao, Gao, elder brother, Gao, Gao..."


    Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan


    I''m more and more excited to find a new way to play.


    When it was almost 12 o''clock, Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng couldn''t carry it any more. They were lying on the bed, sleepy and watching Fubao sitting on the bed playing with toys.


    "Why is she so energetic?" Jin juefeng was feeble. "Doesn''t she know how to be considerate of her brother and want welfare?"


    Xu wanwan kicked Jin juefeng. What did he say!


    Later, Xu wanwan thought of a move: "Fubao, shall we lie down and play with toys?"


    "Good." Fubao smiles.


    "Come on, learn from my sister." Xu wanwan lay down in bed, and Fubao lay down with him.


    It''s easier for people to get sleepy when they are lying in bed. She wants to use this method to lure Fubao to sleep.


    As a result, Fubao still had a bad time.


    Their eyelids began to fight.


    Jin juefeng closed his eyes and asked, "is she asleep?"


    Xu wanwan opened his eyes. Fubao''s eyes were very bright, staring at the ceiling. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "The eyes are big and round."


    Jin Jiefeng


    He was desperate.


    In a daze, they almost went to sleep. Jin juefeng suddenly opened her eyes, looked at Fubao and found that her eyes were closed.


    He happily pushed the approval late: "baby, the little devil fell asleep."


    Xu wanwan lazily opened her eyes, and she was almost asleep.


    "I carried her to the crib." Jin Jue said softly.


    He gently picked up Fubao, ready to put her on the crib.


    But as soon as he put it down, Fubao suddenly woke up. He looked at Jin juefeng with bright eyes, and then cried.


    "Mom, mom..."


    Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan


    Little ancestor, didn''t you fall asleep? Why did you wake up again.


    There was no way. Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng had to coax her to sleep in various ways. When they were ready to put her to bed, Fubao woke up again and cried.


    Two people: "the..."


    In the end, Fubao successfully accounted for half of the 1.8 bed. In order to avoid her falling out of bed, Xu and Jin juefeng sleep on both sides. The little devil enjoys the best position in the middle, separating them like a galaxy.


    Jin juefeng was so upset by the little guy that he had no interest at all. He lay flat, looked at the ceiling and said thoughtfully, "wife, will this be the way we live when we have children in the future?"


    Xu wanwan laughed lazily and said, "do you still want to have a baby?"


    "Yes." Jin juefeng looked at Xu wanwan and stretched his arm to touch her. "We''ll make a human now."


    "You still have strength?"


    Jin Jue Feng''s arm is soft.


    It''s gone!


    Even if there is, he and Xu can''t sneak around the little devil.


    No welfare for tonight.


    In the middle of the night, Fubao cried a few times. In a word, they didn''t sleep well all night. Fortunately, Zou Shumin was worried about her baby and came back with Jin Jianjun early in the morning. Looking at the two children''s sleepy face, she smiles and takes away Fubao.

 Chapter 985

    Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng had a good sleep.


    Of course, Jin juefeng got all the benefits he didn''t get last night.


    ***


    Near noon, Xu was awakened by the ringing of his mobile phone.


    It''s Jin juefeng''s mobile phone.


    Jin juefeng holds Xu wanwan in one hand, reaches to the bedside table in the other, and takes the mobile phone over.


    Originally, he wanted to answer the phone with her in his arms, but when he saw that it was Jin Lei, Jin juefeng sat up.


    "Gu... What... Ok... Um... Bye."


    Jin juefeng hung up and was silent.


    Xu wanwan sat up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jin juefeng hugged Xu wanwan and said, "Gu Jiahao has passed away."


    Xu wanwan


    It''s really bad news.


    "His ashes have been sent back to China. Just now Gu Youtong signed for them."


    Gu Youtong


    Thinking of her, Xu wanwan''s heart hurt a little.


    She wanted her parents to be together, but she wanted to be separated.


    If she knows about Gu Jiahao, she should know about Gu Tingchen.


    "How about Gu Tingchen?" Xu wanwan asked.


    Jin juefeng leaned on the bedside table: "still in a coma, Mrs. Gu has been taking care of him."


    Xu wanwan sighs that Gu''s family is persecuted by poison hawks, but he is still at large.


    Xu didn''t feel sleepy at night and was ready to get up: "in the afternoon, I went to see Gu Youtong. I called her several times, but she turned it off. I don''t know if she is OK now."


    "Well." Jin juefeng nodded.


    After lunch, Xu left later.


    She flew to C City.


    After getting off the plane, she called Gu Youtong, but still couldn''t get through. She can only go to take care of her family and try her luck, hoping that she will be there.


    Xu took a taxi to take care of his family in the evening. The gate of the iron flower was closed, like the feeling of no one.


    She stopped the car and went to the iron gate. She saw the seal on it.


    Xu wanwan''s heart sank.


    Yes, Gu Tingchen has an accident. His identity is k little organized by Wolf scorpion. How can Gu''s property be preserved?


    She should have thought of it.


    She looked into the courtyard. The garden was still beautiful, and the mansion bathed in the sun was still magnificent, but it was empty.


    Xu wanwan tries to call Gu Youtong again, but it still doesn''t work.


    When this happens at home, Gu Youtong turns from the richest man whom everyone envies to the relative of the sinner. This kind of gap is beyond ordinary people''s ability to bear. It''s reasonable for her to hide herself.


    It''s just that Xu wanwan is really worried about her.


    Xu wanwan thinks of Qin MINGYE. He is Gu Youtong''s boyfriend. He must know where Gu Youtong lives now.


    By inquiring about his classmates, Xu found out Qin MINGYE''s landline, and she called immediately.


    It''s Qin MINGYE who answers the phone.


    "Qin MINGYE, I''m Xu wanwan."


    Qin MINGYE is stunned. It seems that he didn''t expect that it was Xu wanwan who called.


    "Xu wanwan, what''s the matter?"


    "Qin MINGYE, I want to find you Tong. Do you know where she lives now?"


    Qin MINGYE hesitated and said, "you Tong, she doesn''t want to see anyone."


    "I know, but I''m really worried about you Tong. Although she doesn''t want to see anyone, it''s boring all the time, and it''s not good for her. Let me meet her. "


    Qin MINGYE knows that Gu Youtong and Xu wanwan are in a good relationship, so he gives the address where Gu Youtong lives now.


    Xu wanwan listened to the address, and tears welled up in his eyes.

 Chapter 986

    It''s a small town on the outskirts.


    "I''ll take you there." Qin MINGYE said, "I haven''t seen her for two days."


    "Well, you wait for me and I''ll pick you up."


    Xu took a taxi to pick up Qin MINGYE, and they went to the town together.


    Qin MINGYE said: "Gu''s property is being liquidated, and all the villas have been temporarily sealed up. You Tong and grandma live in the country yard, very quiet. Originally, I told her to come to my house, but she refused. I had no choice


    Xu wanwan felt uncomfortable.


    Gu Youtong is very proud of being the richest man ever. Now she has become Cinderella, but her pride has not disappeared. The more depressed she was, the more she didn''t want to accept other handouts, even her boyfriend''s.


    A small courtyard, gray walls covered with Parthenocissus, the courtyard looks very good.


    They got out of the car and came to the gate.


    The so-called gate is just a wooden fence that can be pushed open without a lock.


    In the yard, there is a little black cat sleeping. Suddenly heard the sound of footsteps, suddenly woke up, some alert to see two people after a glance, then got up and ran away.


    Qin MINGYE looks upstairs: "she lives on the second floor."


    Qin MINGYE takes Xu wanlou to a wooden door and knocks gently.


    "Tong Tong." He called softly.


    No one answered in the room.


    He called again: "Tong Tong, I''m Ming Ye. Open the door."


    "Here we are." This time someone answered.


    It''s Gu Youtong''s voice. It''s very low and light. Listening to it, people can think of her lovelessness and depression.


    Think about the last time we met in the United States, she invited her to drink, a smile.


    In the twinkling of an eye, life is so miserable.


    Xu wanwan inhales deeply and suppresses the pain in his heart. He doesn''t want to cry in front of Gu Youtong.


    The door opened. Gu Youtong wore a big T-shirt to open the door.


    Even though she was psychologically prepared, Xu was still startled by her depression.


    She is so haggard that her eyes are sunken. How many days have she not slept before she has such heavy dark circles?


    "You Tong!" Xu wanwan called and choked.


    Gu Youtong sees Xu wanwan standing outside the door, his dark and lusterless eyes flash over with a touch of surprise, and then he calms down.


    Looking at her lifeless appearance, Xu was sad to say goodbye.


    She is so miserable, not to mention Qin MINGYE.


    He hugged Gu Youtong. A big boy choked: "Tongtong, come with me to my home. My family is narrow, but I can take care of you. I don''t want to see you like this. You have to come with me today. "


    "What about grandma when I''m gone." Gu said faintly, but her boyfriend''s firmness and warmth made her shed tears.


    "Come to my house together."


    Gu you Tong chuckles: "say stupid things."


    Qin MINGYE is very sad.


    Their family is narrow. Gu Youtong can live in the same room with him, but grandma can''t help it.


    They held each other for a while before they let go.


    "Come in, late." Gu Youtong wiped tears and moved away.


    Xu came into the room late at night. The sun came in from the window and caressed the old furniture in the room.


    Although the small courtyard is good, there is no way to compare it with the villa Gu Youtong once lived in.


    "Grandma is resting in the next room. Let''s keep our voice down." Gu Youtong closed the door.


    "Sit down, late." Gu Youtong went to the side of the sofa and said, "this sofa is a little hard. Be careful."

 Chapter 987

    Xu wanwan smiles, sits down beside Gu Youtong and takes her hand.


    "I heard you went to collect uncle''s ashes today." Xu said softly.


    Qin MINGYE listened and was slightly surprised: "uncle, he..."


    "Nothing." Gu Youtong breathed softly and forced to laugh with tears, "everyone has life and death, but sooner or later. However, I regret that I didn''t know the truth earlier and complained about them for so many years.


    Why don''t I have a brain? Think about it. Later, you said that there are no parents who don''t love their children. I didn''t listen to them. I always feel that they don''t love me. I have never thought about the reason... "


    Gu said, tears in the end or flow down.


    Xu wanwan embraces her in his arms.


    "No one would have expected such a truth, would it?" Xu wanwan comforted her, "uncle and aunt are very great, they have been dealing with wolf scorpion, failed to let them succeed, you have to be proud of them."


    Gu Youtong didn''t speak.


    Qin MINGYE takes out a tissue and gently wipes the tears on Gu Youtong''s face. His eyes are full of heartache.


    Seeing her boyfriend''s love for her, Gu Youtong''s eyes are filled with a touch of wenmang. Thank you very much. At this time, he is still with her. He didn''t avoid such a big accident in their family.


    Although his parents are excusable, what about Gu Tingchen?


    Although it was because their parents were coerced and had to go along with the wolf scorpion organization, it was a big mistake. Others don''t know so many reasons. They just feel that Gu Tingchen is extremely guilty and despises them.


    Many people who used to flatter and care for their families are far away from caring for their families for fear of being involved.


    Gu Youtong has always understood the warmth and coldness of human feelings, and has a very thorough understanding of them. However, she is also indifferent to the feelings between people in her heart.


    Fortunately, her boyfriend did not leave her, her friends did not leave her, this is the most cherished comfort in her heart.


    Under the comfort of Xu wanwan and Qin MINGYE, Gu Youtong gradually calms down.


    Qin MINGYE insists that Gu Youtong go to live in his house.


    "Tong Tong, you need to be taken care of now. You live here alone, and I''m worried. Are you awake all night? " He looked at her dark circles with heartache.


    "I''m really OK." In order to reassure Qin MINGYE, Gu Youtong smiles at him, "I just had insomnia last night. I''m in a bad mood because I want to claim my father''s ashes today.


    But I''m much better now, life can''t be reborn, the living people still have to be strong, don''t they. I have to take care of my grandmother, my mother and my brother when he wakes up. "


    At this point, Gu could not help choking for a while, and then said, "I will not fall, you can rest assured."


    Hearing what Gu Youtong said, Xu was a little relieved: "you Tong, in two days, I''ll make an appointment with Nannan and Xuxu. Let''s get together. Some time ago, I was sick and asked for leave. We haven''t seen each other for several months, and we don''t know what happened to them. "


    Gu Youtong tone low: "I don''t know if they are willing to make friends with me now."


    "Of course. I talked to Nannan on the phone yesterday, and she mentioned you and said she wanted to see you. No matter what happens to you, the friendship between us will not change. These days, you can adjust your mood. I''ll ask them out. " Xu wanwen said.


    Gu Youtong nodded.

 Chapter 988

    "Qin MINGYE, you should accompany you more." Xu wanwan said.


    Qin MINGYE looks at Gu Youtong affectionately and holds her hand: "I''ve decided that before she''s completely happy, I''ll move in and stay with her."


    Gu Youtong is surprised: "you move to live, how does that aunt do?"


    "If you don''t go to my house, we''ll have to come to your house." Qin MINGYE chuckles, "your small courtyard is very big and suitable for people to live in. I''ll be with you, and my mother with grandma. It''s good. "


    Tears rolled from Gu Youtong''s eyes. She threw herself into Qin MINGYE''s arms and hugged him tightly: "thank you, MINGYE. Thank you."


    "Thank you, silly girl." Qin MINGYE eyes slightly red, "I''m your boyfriend, I love you, these are what I should do. In the past two years, you have changed so much for me. Shouldn''t I be with you when you are most sad? "


    Affectionate words, let Gu worry Tong choked.


    Xu wanwan listened, choking in his heart, but also pleased.


    Fortunately, at that time, Gu did not give up such a good boy as Qin MINGYE in exchange for his loyal company.


    With Qin MINGYE accompanying Gu Youtong, Xu wanwan is completely relieved.


    The next day, Xu flew back to a city.


    Wu Weixiong is standing on the balcony smoking, the figure ring a little light fall silent.


    She didn''t go home last night and didn''t know what happened to his blind date.


    Xu wanwan walked over to Wu Weixiong and patted him on the shoulder.


    Wu Weixiong dropped a cigarette butt in his hand. As if he had just regained his mind, he threw a smile at Xu wanwan: "I''m back."


    "What are you thinking so much about?"


    "No Wu Weixiong grinds out the smoke in the ashtray.


    "How was the kiss yesterday?"


    "Very good."


    "What''s good is good." Wu Peiping''s voice came in, and his tone was filled with complaint, "your aunt will come soon."


    "Ah." Xu was stunned. "What''s your aunt doing here?"


    While speaking, she peeked at Wu Weixiong.


    "What can I do? Naturally, I''m here to do ideological work for this stupid bear." Wu Peiping''s tone is not very happy, "Xu Lu so good conditions, he even wanted to refuse. As soon as your aunt heard this, she couldn''t sit still. She asked the neighbors who had cars in the village to drive her up to stop your cousin from doing stupid things. "


    "Mom, it''s not stupid." Xu wanwan was a little selfish, so he helped Wu Weixiong talk, "you think it''s good, but I don''t think it''s good. It''s really a blind date. If you don''t see it right, it''s useless for you to worry about it. "


    "Xu wanwan! Why do you come back? Stay at Jin''s house. " When Wu Peiping heard this, he was angry, "did you come back to demolish it? If you don''t persuade him, give him courage and go back to Jin''s house. "


    Xu wanwan


    I''m not married yet, I''m going to dump her.


    Wu Weixiong lovingly cuddles Xu late and feels sorry for her being scolded.


    The thoughts of his parents are always inconsistent with those of his children. Wu is too lazy to argue.


    "Stop it." He patted a lot.


    Wu Peiping is angry.


    Xu would stick out her tongue at night. Of course, she didn''t dare to say it again, otherwise she was really afraid that she would throw it to Jin''s house.


    Wu Peiping went to the kitchen to be busy. The two brothers and sisters stood on the balcony and were silent for a while. Xu wanwan said, "I still can''t forget it."


    "What?" Wu Weixiong closed his eyes in the distance.


    "You know it in your heart." Xu wanwan said, "although I said that just now, to tell you the truth,

 Chapter 989

    If you don''t have someone you can''t let go of, how can you be indifferent to such a good girl?


    There is no such thing as refusal without reason, unless the other party is really ugly. Since you are beautiful, good-natured and have a good family background, there''s no reason not to be close, right? Everyone has a love for beauty. You''re the only one who''s occupied. No one else can get in. "


    Xu WanDian Wu Weixiong''s heart.


    Wu Weixiong lightly hook lips, breath: "is not occupied, is closed."


    "Because it''s full, it has to be closed." Xu wanwan took Wu Weixiong''s arm, and his nose was a little sour. "Although my aunt has a boyfriend, I''m very selfish. But I really love you, because I know how hard you tried to get close to your aunt.


    I also know that my aunt doesn''t have any feelings for you. Why did you miss it? I feel so sorry.


    I know that my idea is wrong, but it''s not clear that my aunt can''t be with he Ziqian all of a sudden. You have a chance to chase her again. I''m vicious, aren''t I


    Hearing Xu wanwan''s words, Wu Weixiong''s eyes were warm. He rubbed Xu wanwan''s head and choked, "don''t think about it any more, silly girl. It''s impossible to have any more opportunities."


    Xu wanwan


    Yes, there won''t be any more opportunities.


    The marriage of Jin Lei and he Ziqian has been discussed.


    After a while, Cai Fen arrived in a dusty way. She scolded Wu Weixiong and resolutely refused to allow him to refuse Xu Lu.


    "What do you say you''re picking? Do you think that if you''re a j-major, you''ll be high up and qualified to pick on others? What good conditions do you have to refuse such a good girl? " Cai Fen was very anxious. "What''s wrong with the girl you and I have a crush on?


    Who is not for you.


    Before that, someone offered you a marriage proposal. I know you don''t like it. They all refused. It''s the only one. It''s suitable in all aspects. What are you doing? I thought you were a little smarter than before. As a result, you were still so dazed.


    I tell you, Wu Weixiong, if you refuse Xu Lu, I''ll break the relationship between mother and son. "


    Wu Weixiong


    Can he resist such a high handed policy?


    "Well, can we start with ordinary friends?" Wu Weixiong compromise, "first understand, in case of personality is not suitable, or good together good scattered."


    "No, it''s not!" Cai Fen said firmly, "you and Xu Lu must go the same way to the end."


    Wu Weixiong


    "It''s only when you feel uneasy that you can''t go to the end." Wu Peiping summed up on one side, "if you are willing, you will be tolerant. So, character is an excuse. "


    Wu Weixiong


    Xu wanwan looks at Wu Peiping in surprise.


    Wu Peiping threw her a wink: "do you think your mother can''t say these words without reading for a few days? Anyway, it''s sunny for decades more than you. What''s your mind, you little kids? Mom doesn''t know?


    Xiao Feng is willing to love you with such poor conditions as you, which means that he is willing to tolerate you, make do with you, and change your relationship for you. Otherwise, you think you are Cinderella wearing crystal shoes.


    If the prince wants to, you can become a princess.


    Xu wanwan


    Just say Wu Weixiong. Why did you attack her. These words let Jin Jue Feng hear, still can''t...... Heartache (proud) dead him!

 Chapter 990

    ***


    The next day, Jin juefeng came to take Wu Weixiong to his grandfather''s house for dinner.


    Wu Weixiong is just about to go out.


    Jin Jue Feng gave him a ride and put him down in the pedestrian street.


    After Wu Weixiong got off the bus, Jin juefeng asked Xu wanwan, "where did he go so early?"


    "On such a hot day, of course, the date should be early." Xu wanwan shrugged, "go shopping with the girl who was on a blind date that day."


    Jin Jiefeng


    "Really?"


    "My brother''s original words are to start with ordinary friends. But what my mother and my aunt mean is that they want him to get along with each other for the purpose of getting married. " Xu wanwan leaned back on the chair, "if there is no accident, I think that girl is mostly my cousin."


    Jin Jue wind tut.


    "You''re sorry." Xu wanwan glared at Jin juefeng, "but your aunt has a famous flower. What can my brother do for her not to marry all her life? My aunt doesn''t hit the wall. "


    Jin juefeng laughed and patted Xu wanwan''s face: "well, their fate is probably over. Today, I went to my grandfather''s house to discuss the marriage between my aunt and he Ziqian. "


    Xu wanwan nodded: "they discuss marriage. What are we going to do?"


    "My aunt told me to make you a bridesmaid."


    "Oh." Xu wanwan is not excited.


    Mainly married to Wu Weixiong, she was very happy to be a bridesmaid.


    Jin''s garden.


    Under the sun umbrella, Jin Hongxin and old lady Su are playing chess.


    Su Lao Tai "Lai" won a game again. Jin Hongxin obediently went to make a fruit platter for Su Lao Tai.


    Looking at her happy mother, Jin Lei envies her.


    Only married to love, will be spoiled like this.


    Mrs. Su is really happy. She has been spoiled by her father all her life. There is little time for them to blush. She is really a model of husband and wife.


    Mrs. Su often said, "Xiaolei, it''s the happiest thing for me to marry your father. Even if God wants to take away my life early, I have no regrets. Because I get more than ordinary people, and I should have a shorter life span. "


    Only truly happy people can say such things.


    Because of being loved, I would rather break the years.


    However, because Jin Jianjun died and came back to life, old lady Su''s health was much better. She said, "old man, I can accompany you for several years again. Don''t be impatient."


    Jin Hongxin glared at her: "nonsense, I want you to accompany me to the last day."


    Listening to the sweet words of the two old people, Jin Lei is really envious.


    Zou Shumin and Jin Jianjun make up, Jin juefeng and Xu make up all day long. Everyone got love, and she


    Jin Lei goes to old lady Su and sits down opposite her.


    Looking at the chess game in front of her, Jin Lei said with a smile, "Dad is your defeated man again."


    "It''s a woman''s right to cheat. You don''t have to rust." Mrs. Su said happily.


    Jin Lei sighed: "you and dad are really enviable."


    Mrs. Su glared at her: "I can see what Ziqian did to you. I don''t have to envy me and your father. Ziqian will do the same to you in the future. Xiaolei, mom can''t look at people wrong. "


    Jin Lei was silent.


    Mrs. Su knows her daughter. She can see he Ziqian''s obedience to Jin Lei, and naturally Jin Lei''s indifference to he Ziqian.


    She patted Jin Lei''s hand: "Xiaolei, the happiest thing for a woman is to marry a man who knows her pain and warmth.

 Chapter 991

    The happiest thing, that person is just what he likes, love each other, grow old together, only envy Yuanyang not Xianxian, this kind of heart to heart, everyone is looking forward to.


    But such love, after all, is rare. How many people finally married, love, are not really in their heart. To be able to marry a person, or to marry a person you like, you should be grateful for your tears.


    Sometimes too much greed, but nothing


    Jin Lei is silent.


    In fact, she just came here to talk with Mrs. Su about whether or not to end her relationship with he Ziqian.


    However, old lady Su seemed to see through her mind. She said this first and blocked her mouth.


    Smart old lady.


    However, Jin Lei was not reconciled and tried to say, "what if I could meet someone I like and like? Is that the feeling that can give up wishful thinking


    Old lady Su''s eyes were slightly deep for a while, and she didn''t beat around the bush with Jin Lei. She asked, "do you have someone you like?"


    "I don''t like he Ziqian, mom, you know."


    Old lady Su raised her spirits slightly, and her friendly face sank slightly just now. After all, he Ziqian is her favorite son-in-law and is absolutely good to Jin Lei. In my mother''s eyes, such a man is worth trusting for life.


    "Who do you like?"


    Jin Lei was silent.


    "How deep is it?" Mrs. Su then asked, "can you abandon all this for someone when they are already talking about marriage?"


    How deep?


    Jin Lei doesn''t know.


    She only knew that when she saw other girls around him, her heart was very painful.


    She only knew that these two days, a quiet, his figure broke into her mind, uninvited.


    Never before


    In fact, Jin Lei is a little upset. She doesn''t know whether it''s like or deep.


    "You see, you can''t answer. Since you have hesitation, how deep can it be? Besides, does he like you? "


    Jin Lei


    She couldn''t answer either.


    He already has a girlfriend. Do you still like her?


    Looking at Jin Lei''s expression, Mrs. Su laughed: "you can''t answer anything, but you want to give up someone who is sincere for you? Xiaolei, although love makes people impulsive, we should be clear as a mirror and see whether it is worth it or not.


    You''re not young, you''re not a 17-year-old girl, you can impulsively test a relationship, it doesn''t matter if it''s not suitable, you can have the next one. But you can''t, can''t clearly have a good man around, but to expect a unrealistic relationship.


    It''s not that mom is against it, but that you are indecisive. Is that worth it? "


    Jin Lei can''t tell.


    "If you really love each other, like Xiaofeng and wanwan, mom is not unreasonable, she has to tie you and Ziqian together. But the truth is, are you in love?


    Since there is no happiness in your hands, keep sober, Xiao Lei Mrs. Su said earnestly.


    The little sign in Jin Lei''s heart was almost extinguished by old lady su.


    Once she had some special feelings for Wu Weixiong and had been waiting for him to grow up. But now things have changed. She has a fiance and he has a girlfriend. Can she go back to the past with him?


    Can her love for Wu Weixiong''s sudden awakening really make her impulsive to break up with he Ziqian for his sake?

 Chapter 992

    And Wu Weixiong, who has a girlfriend, likes her as always?


    No, he doesn''t like her anymore.


    The tone and attitude he spoke to her changed


    So, Jin Lei, what are you stupid about? What do you want to do?


    If you are predestined with him, two years ago, he would not suddenly have a temporary task and missed the opportunity to be together.


    Forget it


    Jin Lei retreated completely.


    At this time, he Ziqian came and gave Mrs. Su a lot of supplements, which could not be bought on the market. It''s not surprising that there are so many people who are polite. Old lady Su likes he Ziqian again. In this way, she is even more happy and says a lot of things with him.


    Later, he Ziqian gave the old lady a routine examination.


    After the inspection, Mrs. Su said to Jin Lei, "see, Xiaolei, Ziqian is not only good for you, but also for me. Put down those unrealistic thoughts and grasp the happiness in hand.


    Although I''m better now because of your elder brother''s coming back, I have a poor foundation and I know how much time I have. Find a day to meet with the people of he family and fix the wedding date, OK.


    Seeing you get married happily, my mother will be at ease. "


    Listening to Mrs. Su''s concern, Jin Lei completely extinguished the last flame.


    Since it has been missed, there is no room for regret.


    No, you can do it all over again.


    "Well." Jin Lei nodded.


    In the garden, he Ziqian stood in front of the rockery, listening to the gurgling water. Behind him, there was a slight sound of footsteps. He seemed to wake up suddenly. He turned around and saw that it was Jin Lei coming.


    He Ziqian''s eyes twinkled.


    "What are you thinking?" Jin Lei came up to him.


    "No He Ziqian''s smile was a little dry.


    Jin Lei stares at him: "you have something on your mind."


    He Ziqian breathed a sigh, and his hand hidden on his side gave a slight fist. Suddenly, he hugged Jin Lei and tightly hugged him, and his throat slipped fiercely. His tone sounded like a kind of heartache: "the only thing on my mind is you, Xiao Lei.


    I don''t want to think about it. Let''s not calm down. Xiao Lei, I love you, love you very much, forgive my impulse that day, let''s get together, let''s get married right away, OK? I will love you all my life, only you. "


    He Ziqian usually said these words, but today it sounds like he is anxious to be afraid of losing.


    Like a child, I want to protect the candy in my hand.


    Jin Lei felt a little hurt. After all, the man was sincere to her, and he was always careful in front of her.


    Thinking of what Mrs. Su told her, Jin Lei patted he Ziqian on the shoulder: "Ziqian, let your mother choose a day."


    "Well?" He Ziqian was confused.


    Jin Lei gently raised a smile: "choose a good day, I report to the organization, apply for marriage, and then we go to get a license."


    Happiness came so suddenly that he Ziqian was stunned.


    Jin Lei knocked on him: "stupid or unwilling?"


    "Yes, of course. I''d like to get the license with you tomorrow. No, today. Xiaolei, I''m so happy. Now is the happiest time in my life. " He Ziqian excitedly picked Jin Lei up and rotated, "thank you for your promise to marry me. Thank you, Xiao Lei.


    I will love you all my life. You are my only love

 Chapter 993

    "Put me down, my parents are here." Jin Lei patted him.


    He Ziqian just put Jin Lei down, and his face was as excited as a child.


    Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan just entered the courtyard, they saw the happy scene, and they looked at each other.


    Is the relationship so good?


    "Gu, what makes you so happy?" Jin juefeng walks over with Xu wanwan in his arms.


    Seeing them, he Ziqian raised a happy smile: "Xiaofeng, wanwan, your aunt promised to marry me. We are going to get married."


    Xu wanwan looks at Jin Lei.


    Jin Lei''s steady smile didn''t deny it.


    "Congratulations At this time, Xu wanwan only said these two words.


    She and Wu Weixiong, I''m afraid the dust is really settled.


    Jin Lei and Xu sat down in the garden late in the evening. The sun was a little hot. The servant brought the iced watermelon and ate it in his mouth. It was very comfortable to soak it in ice.


    They ate a piece of watermelon silently. Xu said later: "Gu, I heard Jue Feng say that you let me be a bridesmaid."


    "Yes or no."


    "Of course." Xu wanwan said.


    "And Han Jing, she''s another bridesmaid, don''t you mind?" Jin Lei said.


    Let''s have a laugh.


    Jin Lei said: "she completely put down Xiao Feng. She is a smart girl, will make a choice, obsession, will only lose friends. Therefore, people should see more thoroughly.


    If you can''t get it, you should put it down. Why can''t you live with your own happiness, right? "


    Can''t get it?


    "Sister-in-law, do you have something you can''t get?" Xu can''t help asking.


    "Everyone has something they can''t get, not just me." Jin Lei propped up her head, picked up a piece of watermelon and took a bite. "In fact, if you figure it out, you will feel that what you hold in your hand is not necessarily bad."


    Listening to this, Jin Lei is completely open-minded.


    Xu wanwan didn''t say anything more. It was meaningless to say anything.


    Wish them all well.


    The next day, he Ziqian''s parents came to Jin''s house and set an auspicious day for them to get their certificates. One day a month later, it was the most suitable day for them to get married.


    "It''s just the day to get the license. We''ll choose another day for the wedding banquet. Everything depends on Xiaolei''s schedule," he said


    Mother he looks at Jin Lei.


    She was very satisfied with her daughter-in-law.


    Who''s Jin Lei? How many famous menwang childe brothers can''t catch up with the eldest lady. No matter her family background, or her own ability and future, are beyond people''s expectation. Few girls can be compared with her.


    He Ziqian can marry such a perfect daughter-in-law, his mother and his father are very happy.


    Before that, there were some people who didn''t know he Ziqian was in love and made a matchmaker for him. He''s mother didn''t like him at all. Who can match Jin Lei?


    The two children have been in love for nearly two years. Now, Jin Lei finally agrees to get married, and the stone in his mother''s heart has fallen.


    Generally speaking, the he family is the gaopan Jin family, so the attitude of his mother and father is slightly lower.


    Jin Lei said: "I should have nothing to do recently. I can have a wedding banquet at any time. Aunt, you can choose the day. However, there are rules for the banquet, and it can''t be extravagant. Therefore, the wedding banquet only invites the people close to you. "


    "Yes, yes." He Mu nodded her head and said.


    So the marriage was arranged.


    The two families had a good dinner.


    Jin Lei sent his family to the garage for a ride.


    He Ziqian was reluctant to part with Jin Lei.


    "Tomorrow night, we''ll have dinner together." He looked at Jin Lei.

 Chapter 994

    "Good." Jin Lei replied with a smile.


    Although faint, he Ziqian felt from the bottom of his heart that Jin Lei''s attitude had changed since he agreed to marry him. Obviously to him, a lot of heart, although there is still not much intimacy between the two, but the feeling is very sweet.


    It is a kind of happiness to feel that the other party has put himself in his heart.


    He Ziqian hugs Jin Lei for a moment, gets on the bus and leaves.


    He''s mother and he''s father are sitting in the back row. He''s mother comforted and said, "Xiaolei finally let go and agreed to marry you, and the stone in my heart also fell to the ground. Ziqian, you should be good to Xiaolei as always. You know, few girls in the world can match Jin Lei.


    Don''t think that if you marry her, everything will be fine. If you are different before and after marriage, I will help Xiao Lei. She''s my daughter. I''ll love her and don''t allow you to bully her. "


    "I see, mom. I promise I''ll be better to her after marriage." He Ziqian said with a smile, "no one can replace Xiaolei in my heart."


    "It must be." He''s happy, "when you get married, I can look forward to taking grandchildren. I''m bored to death every day."


    "That''s to say, give birth to a fat boy to take with her, so as not to stare at me all day long." He Fu said with a smile.


    He Mu glared at him: "how, staring at you, you feel guilty, what do you want to do?"


    "What else can dad do? He just drinks a few drinks." He Ziqian said with a smile.


    "You see, my son knows me." He Fu is very happy, "except wine, nothing can take away my soul."


    "Neither can mom?"


    Ha ha ha, he Fu quickly said: "your mother is the first, wine is the second."


    "Who is rare." His mother glanced at his father, but her face was happy.


    The air is filled with love and happiness. He Ziqian has a warm smile on his lips. He is looking forward to his married life with Jin Lei and can be as harmonious as his parents.


    In the garage, he Ziqian put out the fire.


    He''s father and he''s mother get out of the car first. He Ziqian is pulling out the key when his mobile phone rings. It''s a strange number.


    He Ziqian answered immediately.


    "Hello."


    "Handsome, do you know who I am?" The other side''s voice is delicate, it''s a girl, it''s kind of attractive.


    He Ziqian was stunned for a moment, and his expression suddenly changed. He leaned to avoid the sight of his father and mother, hid his face in the shadow, and his voice was full of alert: "how do you know my phone?"


    "Handsome brother, I didn''t say my name, you remember me. It seems that you miss me very much, too."


    He Ziqian: "I''m not sure."


    The man''s eyes were cold. "What do you want to do?"


    "What can I do as a weak woman? I just miss you. I want to see you." The girl chuckled, "in the dead of night, alone at home, how lonely it is. Come with me. "


    "With you, dream." He Ziqian said coldly.


    "One day husband and wife hundred days, you are not so unfeeling."


    He Ziqian: "I''m not sure."


    He Ziqian regretted what happened that day. When he heard the girl''s words, he felt disgusted: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, I don''t know you, so don''t call me again. Goodbye. "


    He Ziqian coldly hung up the phone, he thought, he will change a number tomorrow, can''t be entangled by this woman.


    Seeing that he was still sitting in the car, his mother urged him: "Ziqian, why don''t you get off the car?"

 Chapter 995

    "Here we are." He Ziqian opened the car door with a smile on his face, as if nothing had happened.


    He was walking towards his parents when his mobile phone rang and a multimedia message came.


    He Ziqian raised his hand and turned on the MMS. The Internet speed was slow to download and gradually revealed a picture of a man and a woman lingering together. He Ziqian''s face suddenly changed.


    The man is him, and the woman is the girl who got into trouble when she was drunk in the bar that night.


    She took a picture of her in bed with him.


    He Ziqian''s face turned white.


    "Ziqian, what''s the matter with you?" Mother he asked with concern, because his face changed obviously.


    He Fu also looked at him: "uncomfortable, you look so white."


    "Mom, Dad, you go back first. There''s an emergency patient in the hospital. I''ll go back soon." He Ziqian had an idea.


    "OK, you go back to the hospital." "Drive carefully," he said


    The doctor was called back to the hospital at any time, and the parents were not surprised.


    He Ziqian drove away and came to the street. He stepped on the brake and pulled back the number.


    The girl connected, the voice is still gentle: "handsome brother, my body good?"


    He Ziqian: "I''m not sure."


    "What the hell do you want to do?" He Ziqian said with disgust.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve been short of money recently, but I''ve taken a fancy to a new bag. I don''t have money to buy it... Little brother, can you give it to me?"


    He Ziqian: "I''m not sure."


    I see. He''s been misled.


    But as long as a bag can solve, how expensive he bought!


    If Jin Lei knew about this, he would be doomed.


    ***


    Jin Lei made an appointment to order wedding dress.


    Jin juefeng sent Xu to the store late at night. Jin Lei had arrived and was sitting on the sofa, reading magazines and choosing styles.


    Xu wanwan took Jin juefeng''s arm and walked over, sweet.


    Seeing that Jin Lei was alone, Xu wanwan asked, "where is he Ziqian?"


    Jin Lei said with a smile, "he has an operation to do. He can''t come back until he''s finished. He will invite us to dinner at noon."


    "That''s about the same. How can he be absent when his wife chooses a wedding dress? " Xu said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter." Jin Lei said faintly, "just come here. Men''s appreciation is different from ours. Come on, come on, let''s watch it together. "


    Xu wanwan sits down beside Jin Lei and chooses the style with her.


    Jin juefeng is OK. He sits by and plays Tetris.


    The little sister of the shop assistant enthusiastically introduced which were new models and which were written by the master. Each wedding dress was holy and beautiful. They were a little dazzled. It seemed that each one was very good-looking.


    "Well, whatever." In the end, Jin Lei was not interested. "It''s better to wear it for only one day anyway."


    She casually pointed to a wedding dress, "just this one."


    "Miss Jin has a good eye. Although the style of this wedding dress is simple, it is designed by the top designers of our company. There are 1314 Rhinestones in the skirt, which means a lifetime. " Said the clerk.


    "The metaphor is OK." Xu wanwan said.


    Jin Lei felt that it didn''t matter: "what 1314, who really wants to count them. Whatever. I''m tired of choosing. It''s settled. "


    "Don''t you wait for brother Ziqian to have a look?" Xu wanwan asked.


    "No Jin Lei took a drink from her glass and said, "I decided, and he won''t object."


    Xu wanwan chuckled: "it''s true."

 Chapter 996

    Just as Jin juefeng raised his head, Xu wanwan said to him, "learn a little."


    "I don''t always do that." Jin Jue Feng immediately spoiled, "don''t mention the wedding dress, my whole life will be controlled by you in the future."


    "I''m not that good." Xu wanwan chuckles.


    "You are my queen." Jin juefeng sat over and hugged Xu. "Did you choose your bridesmaid''s dress?"


    "No


    "Come on, let''s see." Jin juefeng dragged the album from Jin Lei''s hand, put it on his lap, carefully selected it, and gave a very sincere opinion.


    Jin Lei is bored. Is she the protagonist or maybe the protagonist? This dog food comes one after another.


    When I chose her wedding dress just now, the boy didn''t say a word. He thought she was an aunt.


    Jin Lei pouts her lips to see the love between them.


    At this time, a voice of welcome came from the gate. Jin Lei looked over and it was he Ziqian. He strode over and appeared to be in a hurry, so he was in a hurry all the time.


    Seeing Jin Lei, he Ziqian apologized: "Xiao Lei, I''m sorry, something happened during the operation, and it was extended for an hour."


    "It''s OK. Work matters." Jin Lei said generously.


    "I''m sorry." He Ziqian still apologizes and hugs Jin Lei.


    Jin Lei stiffened and was not used to being intimate with him in public.


    "Have you chosen the wedding dress?" He Ziqian asked lightly.


    "Yes, do you want to have a look?"


    "Good."


    Jin Lei opens the magazine and points to the selected style. The assistant''s younger sister explains the meaning of the wedding dress. He Ziqian is very satisfied.


    "That''s good, Lei. You have a lot of vision. You want this wedding dress. However, change all the water diamonds into small diamonds. " He Ziqian said.


    The shop assistant''s little sister''s eyes were all bright, and they were all replaced with diamonds. Although they were small, they were also a lot of money.


    Jin Lei was also surprised: "no, the water drill is OK, and they use Shihua luoshiqi''s water drill, which is already very good."


    "Make sure you change the diamonds." He Ziqian looked at Jin Lei seriously, "because diamonds represent eternity. Lei, my love for you is eternal. "


    Jin Lei


    Although he Ziqian is not her lover, Jin Lei is still touched to see him say these words to herself so firmly and affectionately. After all, girls like these sweet words.


    "Ziqian, if you want to save money for lunch, you don''t have to sprinkle dog food like this." Jin Jue Feng said lightly.


    Jin Lei embarrassed him: "you two are allowed to sprinkle on weekdays, but we are not allowed to sprinkle? It''s time for you to feel like you can''t eat. "


    "Wow, Gu, I''ve been protecting my husband so soon." Xu said with a smile.


    "Are you there to protect me?" Jin Lei smiles, "I haven''t said anything about Xiaofeng, so I''ll follow her."


    Jin juefeng hugged Xu wanwan: "that''s a must."


    "Come on, I''m going to eat. I''ll stop sprinkling dog food for the time being." Jin Lei calls for a halt. If she sprinkles it again, she and he Ziqian will be defeated.


    Xu wanwan''s dress was also decided, and the four went to a nearby private kitchen for dinner.


    Not far away, we walked over.


    Jin juefeng holds a sun umbrella for Xu wanwan in one hand, and embraces her in the other, as close as a Siamese baby. He Ziqian just held a sun umbrella for Jin. He also wanted to hug her, but Jin Lei said it was hot, so he had to give up.


    Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan are ahead. The sun is shining. When they pass the ice cream shop, Xu wanwan wants to eat ice cream.

 Chapter 997

    Jin juefeng went and bought one for Jin Lei.


    Jin Lei eats it by herself, while Jin juefeng holds an umbrella in one hand and ice cream in the other. Xu just extends her mouth to lick it.


    "Do you want that?" Jin Lei suddenly lost her taste.


    It was Jin juefeng who insisted on feeding Xu wanwan. Xu wanwan nodded to Jin juefeng.


    Jin Jue''s face was naturally flattered: "it''s a big day, ice cream will flow down, it will stick to the late hand, sticky uncomfortable."


    Xu wanwan


    It''s better not to explain.


    Jin Lei can''t eat any more.


    Although abused, but I really envy these two little guys, love show so natural, not disgusting, just let people think that love should be like them at this time.


    Your eyes, only me, my eyes only you.


    I''m going to spoil you with healthy limbs into the most lovely little disabled.


    If she could have been with someone at the beginning, would he have spoiled her as a baby like Jin Jue?


    "I''ll get it for you, Lei." He Ziqian said.


    Hearing he Ziqian''s voice, Jin Lei suddenly came back to herself, and her heart sank.


    What are you thinking, Jin Lei!


    Can you be sober!


    "Ray." Seeing that Jin Lei was still a little confused, he Ziqian called again.


    "Oh, what?" Jin Lei pulled a smile.


    "I''ll get the ice cream for you." He Ziqian reached over.


    Jin Lei didn''t say anything. He Ziqian took the ice cream and fed it to Jin Lei''s mouth. He said sweetly, "we can do it, too."


    Jin Lei


    This kind of thing, love each other, to do is love.


    If you don''t love, you just feel uncomfortable and refuse.


    Jin Lei pushed he Ziqian''s hand and said, "I''m going to eat soon. I don''t want to eat any more. Let''s throw it away."


    He Ziqian: "I''m not sure."


    He laughed and obediently threw the ice cream away.


    In front of him, Jin juefeng took out a tissue and carefully wiped Xu''s mouth and hands. It was like a baby in pain. And the happiness on Xu wanwan''s face, naturally revealed, let others envy.


    Jin Lei dropped her eyes gently.


    In this life, does she really want to miss love?


    The four came to the private kitchen and sat down by the window.


    Halfway through the meal, Xu wanwan''s mobile phone rings. It''s Gu Youtong.


    She can take the initiative to contact, indicating that she should be in a good mood.


    Xu wanwan didn''t avoid it, so he got through in his seat.


    "Hello, you Tong."


    "Late, late." Gu Youtong''s voice is much lighter than a few days ago, "Nannan and I are coming soon."


    "What? It''s coming. Are you in city a? " Xu wanwan was surprised.


    "Yes, it was said that we would get together before. Then we discussed and decided to come to a city to see you." Gu Youtong low said, "this period of time, I am too depressed, also should come out for a walk.


    I haven''t been to city a yet. Are you welcome


    "Of course. I''m very happy now." Xu wanwan was so excited, "they didn''t even tell me."


    "They said they would surprise you. I''m already at the airport of city a, but the flights of Nannan and Xuxu haven''t arrived yet. I''ll wait for them at the airport and come over together. "


    "How long do they have?"


    "About two hours."


    After dinner, Xu said, "I''ll pick you up later. You Tong, Qin MINGYE will accompany you."

 Chapter 998

    "Well."


    "That''s good. You two take a walk around the airport." Hearing Qin MINGYE''s company, Xu Wan said good night and was relieved.


    After he hung up, Xu wanwan looked excited, took Jin juefeng''s hand and said, "juefeng, they came to see me. I''m so happy. Tonight, be sure to get together with them. "


    "Good." Jin Jue fondled Xu wanwan''s head.


    The girl''s face is shining.


    "Happy to have such a good sister." Jin Lei said.


    Xu wanwan also felt very happy. Whether it''s friendship or love, she is very successful in this life.


    "Gu, in the evening, are you ok?" Xu wanwan asked.


    Jin Lei thought, "nothing''s wrong."


    "Let''s play together. You know them too. Everyone plays together. There are so many people." Xu wanwan was very excited, "brother Ziqian, you are coming too."


    "Ray, I''ll come." He Ziqian looks at Jin Lei.


    Jin Lei agreed. Thinking of something, she asked, "is Gu Youtong here?"


    "Here we are." Xu wanwan said, "she just came here to relax."


    Jin Lei nodded and sighed: "she should be in a bad mood recently. Something happened at home. It''s rare that she can walk out of the shadow. She should have more friends to accompany her.


    At this time, people are most sensitive, so you girls should give her more care. "


    Xu Wan nodded: "we call her every day to make sure of her condition. In fact, Youtong is very lucky to have a boyfriend who loves her very much and never leaves her. I think love is the real power to support her out of grief


    Jin Lei listened to the smile: "love, really omnipotent."


    As she spoke, there was a little confusion in her eyes.


    Everyone has love, and she can only hope for it.


    He Ziqian looks at Jin Lei, and her little disappointment can''t escape his eyes. He brings food to Jin Lei, and his voice is warm: "your favorite spicy diced chicken, it''s delicious. Try it."


    Jin Lei takes back her mind and feeds the diced chicken into her mouth.


    In fact, he Ziqian is also very fond of her. When eating, he always brings her vegetables and takes good care of her.


    But she didn''t have that heart, so she didn''t care. In fact, in the eyes of others, but also envy her.


    He Ziqian''s mobile phone rings. He takes it out of his handbag. When he sees the phone number, his expression changes slightly and his throat slips deeply.


    Yu Guangli, Jin Lei is eating with her head down, and doesn''t notice his change.


    He Ziqian steady voice line, calm said: "Xiaolei, I go to answer a phone call, the hospital called."


    "Well." Jin Lei has no doubt.


    He Ziqian came to the bathroom with his mobile phone. The broken mobile phone rang again. It was still the same number.


    The modest man was as angry as a jade.


    When he got on the phone, disgust came out of his lips: "what do you want to do?"


    "Ziqian, I miss you."


    "I have nothing to do with you!"


    "No?" The girl is small sly smile, "that night, roll the sheet with me is not you?"? I remember you lying on me, panting low. Drunken men are so cute and powerful. I didn''t expect your skills to be so good... "


    "Shut up He Ziqian breathed fiercely, and his hands became fists.


    Growing up, he never lost his temper because of anything,

 Chapter 999

    He is recognized as a man with good temperament and quality. But this woman, like a devil who pinches him by the neck, makes him lose his sense of propriety.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" He Ziqian''s face was livid. "If you want to buy a bag, I''ve already bought it for you. What else do you want to do? I tell you, if you pester me again, I''ll call the police. "


    "Dare you?" The girl is not afraid, the tone is light, "do you dare to let your girlfriend know that you cheat on her? Do you dare to send her photos of you and me... "


    "Enough!" He Ziqian was so angry that he growled. He regretted that he went to the bar that night to get drunk, which became a stain that he could not erase in his life. It''s impossible for him to let Jin Lei know all that, and he doesn''t dare.


    He can''t lose her, he can''t!


    They are going to get married soon. This matter must be contained.


    After he Ziqian roared, he lowered his voice and made a compromise: "what do you want this time?"


    ha-ha!


    The girl laughed happily on the phone: "tut Tut, doctor he, you are really nervous about your girlfriend. I envy her so much that I can get your favor."


    "Enough, to get to the point, how much money do you want? Let''s finish it. I can''t let you affect my life."


    "Have a good time. Let''s meet tonight and talk about the price. "


    "Not tonight!" He Ziqian wants to accompany Jin Lei to the party.


    The girl snorted coldly: "Dr. he, you understand the current situation, I am the master, not you!"


    He Ziqian: "I''m not sure."


    "Call me at six in the evening and I''ll tell you where to meet." The girl said coquettishly and hung up the phone.


    He Ziqian: "I''m not sure."


    He clenched his cell phone.


    Opposite, there was a mirror. He saw the man in the mirror, pale and shaking.


    If there is regret medicine in the world, he will take it at all costs.


    He Ziqian returned to his seat. Although he had controlled his emotions and tried to be calm, Jin Lei was still very sensitive to the changes in his emotions. After all, the three people in front of him were very observant.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Before he Ziqian could speak, Jin Lei asked.


    He Ziqian pulled a smile, sorry to say: "Xiaolei, in the evening, I may not be able to accompany you to the party, just now the hospital arranged an operation for me."


    Jin Lei understood and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It must be important to save people. You don''t have to be sorry. You have to do the operation yourself. "


    He Ziqian looked at Xu wanwan again and said, "I''m really sorry for the late evening. I didn''t expect it to be arranged temporarily."


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s still a chance." Xu said with a smile.


    Let''s go on eating.


    After eating, he Ziqian will go back to the "hospital" to see the operation plan.


    Jin Lei is considerate and takes him to the garage.


    "Drive carefully." She said in a warm voice, "call me when you''re done."


    Looking at Jin Lei''s gentle expression, he Ziqian feels deeply guilty. He suddenly hugs Jin Lei and passes a touch of pain on his nose.


    After solving this matter tonight, he will make up for the confusion of that night with the love of his whole life.


    He gave Jin Lei a sudden hug.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t want to leave you." He Ziqian chuckled and let go of Jin Lei. His eyes were full of affection. "I love you, Xiao Lei. It''s the same all my life."


    Jin Lei


    "Peace of mind surgery." She just said.

 Chapter 1000

    Jin juefeng drove and Xu went to the airport to pick up some girls. Everyone arrived.


    After a few months, Tang Nan is still handsome, and Zhuang Xuxu is more foreign-style and beautiful. After all, she is now on the international front line. There are special image designers, and her clothes are more fashionable than before.


    She was not afraid of being recognized at all. She only wore a pair of sunglasses and was very beautiful. It''s just that the reporters at that time were not crazy 20 years later, and few people squatted in the airport, so no one recognized Zhuang Xuxu for a moment. They just thought she was beautiful, and many people visited her.


    To be exact, each of the four girls had her own merits, which surprised the eyes of all passers-by.


    Seeing Xu wanwan, Zhuang Xuxu was the first to embrace Xu wanwan and gave him a kiss. Then he looked at Jin Jue Feng and said with a smile, "Jin Xiaoshao, you don''t mind."


    Jin Jue''s wind was light, and he drew his lower lip.


    Zhuang Xuxu is not polite and kisses Xu. Several girls haven''t seen each other for several months. They are very excited and hold each other for a long time.


    Gu Youtong is in a good mood.


    "Qin MINGYE, this is your credit." Xu wanwan said, "thank you for taking care of you Tong."


    "Isn''t that what I should do?" Qin MINGYE hugs Gu Youtong in his arms. "I will accompany her all my life."


    Gu Youtong looks happy.


    Zhuang Xuxu, on Xu wanwan''s shoulder, said, "it''s not the special rule for you and instructor Jin to sprinkle dog food. Now it''s stolen."


    "I''m not convinced." Gu Youtong chuckles, "you also find someone to sprinkle."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    You can''t open any pot.


    "I know I''m not chased."


    "Come on, you haven''t been chased yet?" Tang Nan said, "I''m afraid there will be a company soon."


    Zhuang Xuxu shrugged: "those who want to take advantage of me at most are few. In fact, the life of a star is not as bright as you think. Don''t think that if you are beautiful and famous, someone will chase you. In fact, it''s just the opposite.


    What''s more, if you love the mountains, how can you look up to Qiuling? "


    "You don''t think about the war instructor." Gu Youtong whispered.


    "No way." Zhuang Xuxu pauses for a moment, just light say, "early forget."


    "Well, well, let''s get in the car and talk."


    Several girls got on the bus happily.


    Xu was sitting in the back row late at night. The three girls kept chattering. Jin juefeng couldn''t get in a word.


    But their faces are full of the light of youth, but they are very bright and moving.


    ***


    Several girls are talking about interest, Tang Nan''s mobile phone rang, a look, it is Liu Zhi call.


    "Oh, you''re very diligent." Zhuang Xuxu joked.


    Tang Nan answered the phone: "hello... What... Oh... I''ll tell you later."


    At the end of the call, Tang Nan took a look at the three girls and said, "our instructor Liu, knowing that I came to city a, asked for leave to come back. The train still has an hour to go to city A."


    Jin juefeng resigned, but Liu Zhi didn''t. He just wanted to stay in C city to accompany Tang Nan.


    Jin Jue Feng drove the car and lightly pulled his lips: "this is what the boy can do."


    "Nannan, you are too happy. Liu Zhi in your family is fed to death by you. It''s hard to part with you." Zhuang Xuxu said enviously.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time." Tang Nan a face small happiness, "this summer vacation, I am in my hometown."

 Chapter 1001

    "Is this to relieve the thirst of Acacia?" Xu wanwan chuckles.


    "I think I want to drink milk." Zhuang Xuxu drives suddenly.


    A few girls all meaningful smile.


    On the contrary, the two boys sitting in front of me were helpless.


    Women are better at driving than men.


    Xu wanwan suddenly patted his thigh: "look, I forgot Jianning when I was happy. I''ll call right away and ask her to come out. "


    "Yes, yes, and Jane." Zhuang Xuxu said, "I like that girl very much. I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    Xu wanwan immediately called Jianning and asked her out.


    After a while, she arrived in the city. Jin Lei read books in the library all afternoon. When several girls saw her, they called her aunt enthusiastically. At this time, it was evening, and Xu ordered a table at a nearby restaurant.


    After a while, Jianning arrived, and the girls were talking again.


    After studying design for two years, Jianning''s dress is more fashionable than before, and the whole person is much more beautiful.


    Tang Nan is talking to Liu Zhi.


    She looked at the restaurant and said, "we are in Yijin restaurant. Do you know... Well, come here... Don''t... Well, well, what''s a big man doing. "No!"


    Tang Nan has one.


    She didn''t know that several girls were eavesdropping behind her. When she hung up, everyone laughed.


    "So Liu Zhi is such a mother in front of you?" Jin Lei was a little surprised.


    Tang Nan blushed a little: "no, no, he''s very manly."


    "Men, of course." Zhuang Xuxu, a girl who doesn''t fall in love, loves driving the most. "I''ll see if you look happy."


    This is a very common sentence, we are all from the past, all understand her mouth "happiness" means.


    "Zhuang Xuxu, I think your purity is all disguised." Tang Nan said.


    "Do you have to fall in love to get dirty these days?" Zhuang Xuxu didn''t think so. "I''m not in love, and I''m proficient in it."


    "You, Zhan Xiaohei can cure you." Tang Nan poked her on the head.


    Zhuang Xuxu pretended to cry: "it''s a pity that people don''t want me. But really, I haven''t seen him for a long time. I don''t know if he is handsome again. " Zhuang Xuxu said, looking at Xu wanwan, "wanwan, have you seen Zhan Tianye recently? How is he?"


    Xu wanwan shrugged: "still like that."


    "I wish I didn''t get old." Zhuang Xuxu heartless smile, "perhaps, I can consider chasing him again."


    "There should be a chance now." Tang Nan said.


    Although we all know that Zhan Tianye once pursued Xu Wanye enthusiastically, it''s all in the past. Besides, now that Jin juefeng has come back, it''s impossible for Xu to fight with Zhan Tianye. Everyone has no taboo and encourages Zhuang Xuxu to chase Zhan Tianye again.


    However, everyone didn''t mention Zhan Tianye''s pursuit of Xu wanwan. After all, Jin juefeng didn''t know about it.


    After a few words of interest, we entered the private room.


    As soon as he ordered a good dish, the door of the private room was pushed open. Standing at the door was Liu Zhi. With a smile on his face, he waved to everyone: "Hi." And then to Tang Nan a cavity gentle, "Nan Nan, I come."


    Although it''s a common saying, dog food is full of flavor.


    A few girls.


    At this time, a figure appeared behind Liu Zhi. It was Wu Weixiong.

 Chapter 1002

    He first saw Xu wanwan: "late, the party doesn''t call me. I''m not your brother. "


    Xu wanwan


    She didn''t expect Wu Weixiong to come.


    In fact, she wanted to call Wu Weixiong, but she called Jin Lei first. After thinking about it, she didn''t plan to call Wu Weixiong, so as not to embarrass each other. But who knows, Liu Zhi called Wu Weixiong.


    Fortunately, Wu Weixiong came alone and didn''t call Xu Lu. Jin Lei was also alone. If four people appeared at the same time, it would be even more embarrassing.


    After talking to Xu wanwan, Wu Weixiong sees Jin Lei sitting on the side, with a slightly stunned expression.


    Jin Lei was also surprised to see Wu Weixiong, but soon her expression became indifferent.


    Liu Zhi didn''t expect Jin Lei to be here, so he gave a astringent smile: "Jin, Miss Jin is also here."


    "Well, yes." Jin Lei said faintly.


    Liu Zhi scratched his head and felt a little embarrassed.


    At the beginning, Wu Weixiong wanted to be with Jin Lei. Everyone knew that, but he didn''t make it clear. Jin Lei and he Ziqian are together, as we all know, so in this case, Wu Weixiong and Jin Lei are a little embarrassed.


    Tang Nan glances at Liu Zhi.


    But since Wu Weixiong has come, it is impossible to turn around and leave at this time.


    "Sit down when you come." Let''s say hello.


    There are ten seats at the table. Everyone sits next to each other. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, or if it''s intentional. There''s no one sitting beside Jin Lei. Wu Weixiong is sitting beside her.


    Xu wanwan was about to change his position, but Wu Weixiong walked to Jin Lei and sat down.


    Jin Lei''s expression is light, as if it doesn''t matter.


    Wu Wei Hsiung''s face was also calm.


    Seeing that Wu Weixiong sat down, Xu could not say anything later.


    At this time, cold dishes and drinks are brought. Because Jin juefeng couldn''t drink beer, everyone accompanied him to drink red wine. The waiter poured the wine for everyone.


    "I haven''t been together like this for a long time. I''m really happy." "Thank you for coming to see me. May our friendship last forever."


    "It must last forever." Zhuang Xuxu stood up and drank to everyone, "come on, let''s go."


    Everyone up to drink.


    Everyone touched the cup, including Wu Weixiong and Jin Lei.


    Because of the close distance, when Wu Weixiong and Jin Lei clinked their glasses, the back of their hands touched them gently.


    The liquor swung slightly in their cups, spilled a little, and fell on the back of Jin Lei''s hand.


    "Wow, are you going to break the glass?" Zhuang Xuxu said with a smile.


    Wu Weixiong and Jin Lei both gave a faint smile and said nothing.


    However, both of them reached for the tissue in the paper box, and their hands met again.


    Jin Lei quickly withdrew her hand and gave Wu Weixiong a faint smile.


    Wu Weixiong takes out the tissue, but hands it to Jin Lei.


    Jin Lei was stunned and said "thank you".


    Wu Weixiong was silent.


    The other people looked at each other, and suddenly their breath seemed to be different.


    Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng also aimed at each other.


    Do these two people still have a play?


    If it is really put down, two people meet should be calm to talk and laugh, the more so calm, the heart is ready to move.


    It''s not clear that Xu wanwan was a little excited.


    Jin Lei hasn''t got married, and Wu Weixiong hasn''t established a relationship with Xu Lu. Maybe... It''s too late?

 Chapter 1003

    Tonight, we have to create a little chance to get along with each other.


    Xu wanwan changed his mind and said: "now, we mainly eat food and drink wine, so don''t drink too much. When we go to KTV to sing, we can drink as much as we like. No one here is allowed to leave early. They have to drink until early in the morning


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave." Zhuang Xuxu said first.


    "Tonight is for indulgence." Tang Nan said, "definitely don''t leave early."


    Liu Zhi looks at her in surprise. Queen, how do you want to do it?


    Xu wanwan snapped his fingers and said, "yes, I must do it tonight!"


    Jin Jiefeng


    He knocked on Xu wanwan''s head: "you''re hi."


    Xu wanwan


    It''s not to create opportunities for some people.


    Xu wanwan took Jin Lei and specially told her, "Gu, you are not allowed to leave early tonight."


    "It depends." Jin Lei is noncommittal.


    At this time, the waiter brought up a can of soup.


    "It smells good." Zhuang Xuxu fanned with his hand, "it''s Stewed with native chicken. It smells attractive."


    The waiter said, "yes, our chicken soup is stewed with native chicken. The soup is very delicious and the meat is very fragrant and soft. Do you need soup? "


    "Share it." Xu wanwan said.


    The waiter began to divide the soup.


    In everyone''s soup bowl, there is a lump of chicken. In Wu Weixiong''s bowl, there is a small drumstick, that is, the root of chicken wings, just like the drumstick, but smaller than the drumstick. That''s Jin Lei''s favorite part.


    In Jin Lei''s bowl, there is a chicken neck.


    Jin Lei doesn''t like chicken neck.


    Seeing this, Wu Weixiong exchanged his soup bowl with Jin Lei''s.


    Jin Lei was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect Wu Weixiong to make such a move. She quickly said, "don''t change it. It''s OK. I only drink soup."


    "Remember you like it." Wu Weixiong low light said.


    Jin Lei


    Heart, not sweet for a while, and pain for a while, that kind of feeling, can''t describe, spread out in the body, stimulated her heart, even slightly jump.


    Jump!


    Jin Lei was surprised.


    Her heart, never for which boy acceleration beat jump.


    At this time, after hearing Wu Weixiong''s words, he couldn''t help jumping a few times.


    The boy she once thought could not bring her passion made her heart beat


    What happened to her?


    Jin Lei''s nose, suddenly a little sour.


    When it is really lost, only to understand that the original let go is their most want to cherish?


    Jin Lei''s heart, suddenly a little uncomfortable, she stood up, light said: "I go to the bathroom."


    With that, she left the private room.


    Jin Lei came to the bathroom, but she didn''t go to the bathroom. She just leaned against the wall and smoked a cigarette.


    Her eyes were moist, but her tears were suppressed.


    Sentimentality is a little girl''s right. She is a 28-year-old girl, what qualifications affectation.


    Yes, at the age of 28, she knew what it was like to have a heart beating because of one person''s words. Know that kind of sour sweet feeling like love, what is the taste. Like a waxberry wrapped in sugar, it is sour and sweet.


    It''s just, is it too late to discover all this?


    Is this heartbeat too late?


    She has set a date for her marriage, and he has a girlfriend


    When everything is settled and everyone is looking forward to her happiness, does she have any choice?

 Chapter 1004

    period.


    She can''t leave the marriage and end the relationship with he Ziqian without any reason. Even Jin Hongxin doesn''t allow her to be so unreasonable, and her mother


    Therefore, since we choose our own way, we should go on anyway.


    If you let go, you have to bear the pain of missing.


    Jin Lei lowered her head and breathed out the smoke.


    She can forget!


    After smoking, Jin Lei sprayed a breath freshener and went back to the private room to eat. Nothing happened.


    Everyone is talking and laughing. Wu Weixiong is also chatting with others.


    When Jin Lei came back and sat down, Wu Weixiong didn''t say anything special. In addition to giving her chicken soup, he never gave her the same vegetables as he did two years ago.


    Remembering that he took good care of her when she had dinner, Jin Lei''s heart could not help but feel depressed.


    When you have it, you think it''s insipid. When you lose it, you know it. In fact, you''ve been used to it for a long time.


    Just because it is too easy to get, self righteous think that it is a matter of course, rather than their own inner yearning, so easy to let go.


    Yes, I deserve it.


    Jin Lei took a sip of the red wine in her glass.


    Everyone was talking and laughing, and Jin Lei occasionally put in a word or two. She was always in a low-key mood, which was not like her on weekdays.


    After dinner, everyone left the private room one after another.


    Wu Weixiong and Jin Lei came last.


    Wu Weixiong got up first. When Jin Lei got up, he gently dragged a chair for her.


    "Thank you." Jin Lei smiles politely.


    There is no one around, Wu Wei Xiongcai asked: "what''s on your mind, I feel you are not very happy all night?"


    It turned out that he was watching her.


    But what?


    "No Jin Lei answered faintly.


    With that, he walked towards the door first, and his posture showed his usual pride.


    She is her, as always.


    Wu Weixiong lightly hooked a lower lip, some smile.


    In her eyes, he will never be anything


    As Jin Lei turned around, there was a dark color in her eyes.


    She is Jin Lei and will never learn to show her weakness in front of boys. If she said, "yes, I''m in a bad mood. How can you comfort me?" everything will be different?


    But she can''t learn. She can''t tell.


    Her life, her experience and her identity make the word coquetry far away from her


    Xu wanwan ordered a big private room at the nearby KTV, which can accommodate about 20 people. It''s very spacious.


    "The purpose of this evening is not to be happy, so let''s open our throats, sing and drink." As Xu wanwan said, he put his hand on Jin juefeng''s shoulder. "Besides, we all know that Mr. Jin is almost a singer. Tonight, we must let him sing and let everyone listen to the original voice."


    "Yes, boss, I haven''t heard you sing for a long time. I almost forgot that you were the lead singer of a band." Liu Zhi said excitedly and rushed to the song platform to order songs for Jin juefeng, "boss, I''ll order songs for you. First, I''ll press the field."


    Jin juefeng didn''t speak. Indeed, he hasn''t sung for nearly two years.


    The last time I sang, it was the game.


    However, only two years of things, now in retrospect, but it seems that it has been a long time, the heart gave birth to a little sense.


    Xu wanwan took Jin juefeng''s arm and saw the light in his eyes. Wen said, "do you miss the old days?"

 Chapter 1005

    With a faint smile, Jin Jue Feng bowed his head and kissed Xu wanwan''s forehead: "I miss the days when I have you. I look forward to the future and your days. "


    Xu wanwan


    Little brother, you are too provocative.


    Xu wanwan stood on tiptoe and gave Jin juefeng a kiss on his chin: "don''t worry, I will accompany you for the rest of your life."


    Shh!


    Liu Zhi blew a whistle: "boss, sister wanwan, you just wave one.". Boss, come on, don''t counselle


    The sound falls, Jin juefeng really bows his head and kisses Xu wanwan''s lips.


    WOW!


    Everyone exclaimed, it''s really impossible to sprinkle dog food anytime and anywhere.


    Gas share is too sweet, Liu Zhi can''t help but secretly kiss Tang Nan''s face.


    Tang Nan is eating melon seeds with a calm expression. Liu Zhi must have done this kind of thing. Other lovers are girls who are in charge of coquetry. In their case, it is Liu Zhigan who is responsible for coquetry.


    Qin MINGYE and Gu Youtong sit on the sofa. Seeing this, Qin MINGYE also embraces Gu Youtong sweetly.


    Zhuang Xuxu, Wu Weixiong, Jin Lei and Jian Ning were left alone, looking at each other.


    Zhuang Xuxu suddenly hugs Jianning and kisses her face: "we also scatter dog food." With that, Wu Weixiong and Jin Lei were lit up, "Auntie, cousin, if you don''t make a temporary couple, you can''t let these guys bully you."


    Although Zhuang Xuxu is joking, it also embarrasses Wu Weixiong and Jin Lei.


    The corners of their mouths are calm and smiling, but they are astringent.


    "I''ll help you sing some songs." In order to break the embarrassment, Wu Weixiong asks Jin Lei.


    "Whatever." Jin said, "I can''t even sing."


    Wu Weixiong


    At this time, Jin juefeng let go of Xu wanwan and said, "brother, my aunt loves to sing women''s flowers. Give her some."


    "Good." Wu Weixiong went to ask for a song.


    "I don''t want to sing." Jin Lei said, reaching for Wu Weixiong, "don''t order."


    In summer, Wu Weixiong wears short sleeves and shows his arms. Her hands circle his wrists. The temperature of their skin is intertwined.


    They were all stunned.


    Jin Lei quickly released her hand and repeated, "I really don''t want to sing."


    Wu Weixiong respected her and didn''t order, but the hand that Jin Lei had just pulled was slightly fisted.


    The aftertaste is curling.


    Jin juefeng came over and hugged Jin Lei: "Gu, what''s the matter with you today? I can''t let you go. Although you don''t sing as well as I do, it won''t kill you as late as night. What are you afraid of singing?"


    Xu wanwan


    Is her singing going to kill you? You''re still alive.


    Finally, Jin juefeng gives Jin Lei the song.


    Jin Lei''s interest tonight is really not high. In order to encourage her, everyone clapped their hands eagerly.


    "Welcome, aunt." Everyone said enthusiastically.


    At this point, Jin Lei can''t carry it any more.


    "Then I''ll make a fool of myself." Jin Lei picked up the radiation and stood in front of the tea table.


    The light in the private room was dim, only the light on the screen, dimly hitting Jin Lei''s tall figure. She is wearing a jumpsuit, thin body hidden in loose clothes, there is an indescribable sense of beauty, clear light reveals the inherent noble and proud.


    Wu Weixiong stares at Jin Lei''s back.


    Jin juefeng touched Xu wanwan''s arm gently.


    Xu wanwan looks over and sees Wu Weixiong''s eyes falling on Jin Lei. Suddenly, his nose is sour.

 Chapter 1006

    She hugged Jin juefeng, buried her face in his chest and took a deep breath.


    Poor koala, only behind Jin Lei''s invisible, dare to release his hidden love to her.


    He didn''t forget his original intention.


    It''s just that the original intention no longer belongs to him.


    Jin Lei began to sing when the music began to ring out. Her voice was similar to Mei Gu''s. as soon as she opened her voice, she won everyone''s applause.


    Xu wanwan said, "it turns out that your Jin family has a tradition of singing. No wonder you sing so well."


    "Then our future daughters are only allowed to inherit your beauty." Jin juefeng hugged Xu wanwan and said, "don''t inherit your five tones."


    Xu wanwan deliberately worried him: "what if it''s a son."


    Jin juefeng said: "then he''s got the wrong baby..."


    Xu wanwan''s body began to chill, deeply feeling how miserable the consequences of little lover becoming a little devil are.


    Jin Lei is singing low:


    I have a flower


    Planted in my heart


    It''s in bud. It''s quiet


    Morning and evening


    I waited eagerly


    People who want to dream


    Women''s flowers swaying in the world of mortals


    Women''s flowers gently swing with the wind


    Only hope to have a pair of gentle hands


    Can soothe my loneliness


    Jin Lei sang and closed her eyes.


    She can sing this song with her eyes closed.


    I used to sing this song, just like it. I feel sad when I sing this song today.


    Every woman is a flower. Where are the hands that soothe her?


    When Jin Lei finished singing, everyone applauded warmly and yelled to sing another song.


    Jin Lei modest smile: "well, you listen to Xiaofeng sing, I just throw a brick to attract jade."


    Everyone started to coax Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan to sing together.


    Xu wanwan said, "if you want to live longer, please ask my teacher Jin to sing solo."


    Liu Zhi has already ordered a song for Jin juefeng, who has sung several songs in a row. Every song is a reproduction of the original sound. Several times, the little brother of the waiter opened the door to see which singer was coming.


    Finally, after listening to Jin juefeng''s singing, he left reluctantly.


    It''s not worse than the original!


    Jin juefeng was also in the mood and sang several songs.


    I haven''t sung for a long time. I feel it''s very good.


    Xing Lai, Jin juefeng dragged Xu wanwan to sing a song "choice".


    Apart from the part that Xu wanwan sang, the whole song was performed perfectly.


    Jin Lei is sitting alone in the corner. The slowly rotating laser light on the roof hits her face from time to time, showing her silence. Seriously, this is the most unforgettable night of her life.


    Wu Weixiong sat on the other end of the sofa, drinking and fighting with everyone.


    Zhuang Xuxu comes to invite Jin Lei to participate. Jin Lei plays a few games and is also interested in Liao Liao''s.


    Suddenly want to leave.


    Jin Lei takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to he Ziqian: come and pick me up.


    After a few minutes, he Ziqian replied by text message: sorry, I''m still busy, let Xiaofeng see you off.


    Jin Lei


    She looked at the message and was stunned.


    This is the first time that he Ziqian declined to her.


    Hasn''t he got off the operating table yet?


    It''s impossible. He can send back a text message to show that the operation is finished. As long as he is not on the operating table, even if he is in a meeting, as long as she calls, he will leave everything to see her. He turned her off when he was busy tonight.


    Jin Lei is not a person attached to her boyfriend. It''s only because he Ziqian''s refusal is different from usual that she was surprised.

 Chapter 1007

    However, she didn''t care. Maybe he really couldn''t leave.


    She is going to take a taxi home.


    Just about to say something to Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng, Wu Weixiong stood up and picked up the microphone on the coffee table. The song he was playing was called "it''s hard to love someone.".


    Jin Lei''s heart didn''t move.


    She leaned on the sofa and decided to leave after listening to Wu Weixiong.


    Wu Weixiong stands in front of the screen. The prelude is over. He sings softly:


    You said you still like to be alone


    In fact, you are afraid of being seen through by me


    Are you afraid of our boat


    I can''t reach the shore


    Now there is no answer


    My heart is tied up for you


    No matter how embarrassing the night we met


    Simply say love is not love


    It''s really hard to forget you


    The pain of missing is entangled in my heart


    Day and night''s expectation


    There will never be an answer


    Why did you choose a clean break


    It''s really hard to hear you say love me


    Once said that the wind blows away


    Stand on both ends of the scale


    The same dilemma


    The only answer is that it''s hard to love someone


    When he sang "why did you choose to make a clean break at the beginning? It''s really hard to hear you say love me...", Wu Weixiong suddenly choked.


    Perhaps he is too full of devotion, perhaps singing out his heart, he is not beautiful song, unexpectedly attracted all the people.


    The air is filled with little sadness.


    It''s really hard to forget you


    The pain of missing is entangled in my heart


    Day and night''s expectation


    There will never be an answer


    Yes, there is no answer.


    Wu Weixiong slipped his throat deeply and breathed on his back.


    After Wu Weixiong finished singing, Jin Lei found that her hands were clenched into fists, and her fingernails hurt her palms.


    She didn''t know if he was singing to her.


    It''s just the lyrics that make her feel bad.


    With a slightly sour nose, Jin Lei stood up.


    At this time, Wu Weixiong also finished singing.


    Jin Lei goes to Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng.


    The two people embrace each other, and they are not as intimate as conjoined babies all the time.


    This kind of love is really beautiful.


    "Aunt." Jin Jue Feng called.


    Jin Lei lightly pulled the corner of her lip: "late, Xiao Feng, I''m a little uncomfortable. I want to go back earlier. I''m sorry. I hope it didn''t spoil your fun. "


    Xu Wanguan asked, "Gu, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s OK. Maybe the private room is too stuffy. Some air is not circulating and I''m not used to it. I''ll go first."


    Since Jin Lei said she was not in good health, Xu could not force her to do so. He hugged Jin Lei and said, "OK, you have a good rest. We''ll get together another day."


    "Well." Jin Lei nodded, turned around and waved to everyone, "I''m sorry, I''m a little uncomfortable, I''ll go back first, you play slowly, have fun."


    "Auntie, have a good rest." Several girls got up to see her off.


    Wu Weixiong, still holding a microphone in his hand, watched Jin Lei be sent out of the door by Xu.


    She didn''t even look at him.


    So, she didn''t understand what he sang.


    ***


    Wu Weixiong lowered his eyes, threw the container on the sofa, took the red wine and drank it.


    On his shoulders, he was picked up by Jin Jue Feng.


    A car key, in front of him: "drunk?"


    "This wine, where will be drunk." Wu Weixiong talks lightly.


    Jin juefeng put the key in Wu Weixiong''s hand and pressed it gently: "go to see my aunt off."


    Wu Weixiong was stunned.


    But the next second, he stood up and left the compartment in a hurry.

 Chapter 1008

    I don''t know when, it''s raining and the road is wet.


    Jin Lei stood by the side of the road, hugged her arms and looked up at the road.


    A taxi skids over with an empty car. Jin Lei reaches for it, but her wrist is gently buttoned by the warmth.


    She was slightly surprised and turned to see Wu Weixiong standing beside her.


    The corner of his mouth light up: "the breeze gave me the key, I send you back."


    "Thank you." Jin Lei took her hand out of Wu Weixiong''s.


    Just when she was pumping, her finger slipped gently over Wu Weixiong''s palm. She obviously felt Wu Weixiong''s hand give a little punch, as if he wanted to hold her hand, but the action was very slight. Finally, he didn''t hold it.


    And Jin Lei''s fingers, when they felt Wu Weixiong''s hand trying to hold her hand, couldn''t help pausing.


    But she pulled it out and he didn''t hold it.


    Jin Lei hugged her arm.


    There is something cool in the air.


    Wu Weixiong only wore a shirt, but seeing Jin Lei''s body protection, he did not hesitate to take it off and put his shirt on Jin Lei.


    Jin Lei was stunned and wanted to refuse, but when she saw Wu Weixiong''s naked upper body, she turned away shyly.


    It is a rich, strong and powerful body, showing strong muscle lines, so that girls will look at the heart beating.


    His shirt is full of male flavor.


    Jin Lei pinned her head and said, "I''m not cold. Put on your clothes."


    Said to take off his clothes, Wu Weixiong pressed her hand: "wear it, this is not comfortable, don''t catch cold."


    Jin Lei


    She slightly avoided Wu Weixiong''s action, but she didn''t take off her clothes any more. It''s really not good-looking to pull on the street.


    "Where is the car parked?" She looked to one side, afraid to look at Wu Weixiong''s strong body.


    "Over there." Wu Weixiong said.


    Jin Lei turns around and walks towards the parking lot.


    Wu Weixiong followed her, and many passing girls were screaming about his figure.


    "Wow, that''s a great figure."


    "Yes, so strong. I''m a fitness coach."


    "I guess he''s a soldier brother. He has a sense of righteousness by his walking posture and temperament."


    "Take off your clothes to your girlfriend. It''s so warm..."


    All kinds of praise and admiration came to Jin Lei''s ears. She just tugged at Wu Weixiong''s shirt and walked silently with her head down.


    Neither of them spoke.


    After crossing a road, you come to the parking lot.


    After finding Jin juefeng''s car, Wu Weixiong opens the passenger''s door and Jin Lei sits on it.


    When he sat up, Jin Lei had already taken off her shirt and handed it back to him: "put it on."


    She handed it to him with her arms flat, but still didn''t look at him.


    The temperature on the bus was not low, so Wu Weixiong took over the clothes and put them on.


    When he was dressing, the air was surging. Jin Lei smelled the smell from him, and her heart jumped again.


    She looked out of the window with a deep breath.


    But the glass reflects Wu Weixiong''s low curtain action.


    She saw his side face, dimly reflected on the glass, and her hand with distinct bone joints, buttoned one by one, covered his strong chest muscles a little bit. He did not finish the button, leaving two, revealing a piece of wheat color chest, showing a bit of overbearing temperament.


    He glances at Jin Lei.

 Chapter 1009

    Jin Lei''s eyes immediately dropped down, as if she had never looked at him.


    "Going home?" Wu Weixiong looked at her and asked.


    Jin Lei turned her head and said, "well.".


    Wu Weixiong started the car.


    The sky began to drift drizzle, covering the windshield, Wu Weixiong opened the wiper, slowly blowing small raindrops.


    Both of them didn''t speak. The car was quiet and depressing.


    At this time, it''s about ten o''clock. Because of the rain, there are few pedestrians and vehicles on the street. The road is very smooth, but Wu Weixiong''s speed is not fast at all. Street lamps, slowly sliding through the window, pull down the dim streamer at night.


    When the car drove to the south of the city, the traffic flow on the road became more and more scarce. The car was quiet, and they could only hear the sound of the tires rolling over the ground.


    Quiet, too quiet.


    But people''s heart, like being caught by a cat, has a kind of uneasiness, breeding and spreading in the quiet air.


    The car stops near the gate of the community.


    Jin Lei was stunned and looked at Wu Weixiong: "what''s the matter?"


    She thought he would drive into the garage.


    Wu Weixiong looked ahead with a heavy color. He did not say a word, suddenly turned the key, completely put out the car.


    Jin Lei''s heart is beating.


    That kind of flustered feeling, like electric current general spread in her body.


    Her hands on her knees, gently clasped.


    Wu Weixiong turns around, but Jin Lei leans her head to one side and dares not look into his eyes.


    Looking at the girl''s evasive posture, Wu Weixiong''s eyes filled with a touch of Yi mang. He bit his cheek and suddenly extended his hand to hold Jin Lei''s hand on his knee.


    Jin Lei''s chest fell deeply, her head turned over, and her tone was a bit helpless: "what are you doing, let me go!"


    She pulls her hand, but Wu Weixiong holds it tightly.


    Jin Lei is not weak, but she just can''t pull it out.


    Wu Weixiong held her hand tightly, and his eyes were fixed.


    In the quiet air, Jin Lei heard him breathing eagerly.


    Jin Lei''s heart beat violently.


    Their hands are entangled there. Jin Lei tries to pull them out, but Wu Weixiong holds them tightly. He just looks at her deeply and stubbornly.


    It was the boldest thing he had ever done to her.


    Her hands are so soft, like holding a ball of cotton, which makes people feel comfortable.


    The light in Wu Weixiong''s eyes became blazing.


    Jin Lei panicked and gave a small order: "Wu Weixiong, let me go. I command you to let me go


    "Jin Lei!" He called her by name.


    Jin Lei was stunned and looked at Wu Weixiong stupidly.


    He called her name for the first time!


    Jin Lei''s hand calms down and is wrapped by Wu Weixiong''s hand.


    His thumb, on the back of her tender hand, rubs gently.


    "Jin Lei, I used to like you very much!" He took a little voice tremble, "it''s love at first sight."


    Jin Lei''s chest undulating: "I know!"


    "I did it for you, too."


    "I know."


    "I like you now, too!"


    Jin Lei


    Wu Weixiong suddenly leans up and breathes on Jin Lei''s face. His lips press down, but... He kisses Jin Lei''s hand.


    His kiss, fell in the palm of her hand.


    Jin Lei blocked her lips with her hand, her eyes flashing.


    Wu Weixiong looked at her in a daze, and his eyes filled with the light of injury.


    She still refused him!


    Jin Lei controlled the tears in her eyes and the frenzied heartbeat,

 Chapter 1010

    Jin Lei controlled the tears in her eyes and the frenzied heartbeat, and said rationally: "Wu Weixiong, you have a girlfriend, you shouldn''t say these words to me."


    "She''s not my girlfriend."


    Jin Lei


    Her eyes brightened obviously.


    It turned out that he had no girlfriend.


    However, then, the cluster of small light, and disappeared.


    "I have a fiance." Jin leijing said.


    Wu Weixiong


    He pressed Jin Lei''s shoulder. Because he was excited, his gesture was like grabbing. Two people''s faces are close at hand, the warm current of speaking gently curls on each other''s faces.


    "Jin Lei, I like you from the first sight. You are proud, like the most beautiful white swan, so noble that it is hard to get close to, but it exudes attractive charm. For the first time, a girl can be so handsome and generous.


    You are like a queen who can do whatever you want, but does not make people feel arrogant. Because of your charm and self-confidence, you have the capital to despise everything and everyone. I know that I have no qualification to covet you, because I am worse than the ugly duckling.


    I have no knowledge, no family background, and no ability. I''m rude and shallow. I think I''m very handsome when I eat and drink all day. You and I are people of two worlds. We can never be together and you can''t give me half a look.


    I understand all these, so at first, I just like you, just like appreciating a beautiful thing. But with the contact, I like you in addition to appreciate, slowly become want to close, want to get, become no self-knowledge.


    I''m in hospital for you. You come to see me every day. I know that you just thank me for my unintentional kindness and don''t care for me. However, I am more and more trapped, with the impulse to change for you and work hard for you.


    Later, in your home, I saw a picture on the wall cabinet. It was a group photo of you and several men. I saw that you were in high spirits. I saw the look of them in their uniforms and the similar look in your eyes. I suddenly understood that only when I have a common belief with you can I really get close to you.


    So, I want to apply for J University and become the same person as you. Later, every time I touch you, every time you smile at me, even if you are indifferent to me, it is the driving force for me and supports my original intention.


    You let me pretend to be your boyfriend. I know you''re giving me a chance. I''m very happy. I didn''t sleep all night. Looking back on the past, I feel incredible. I am a rural boy, no background, but step by step close to the goddess in my heart.


    I thank God for my kindness, so that I can be close to you. I said to myself in my heart, in order to love, we must work hard, work hard, and work hard again, because you are so excellent, if I have a little slack, I am ashamed of your favor to me.


    As a result, I had a car accident and I couldn''t help it. However, I really didn''t expect that when I came back to apologize to you with restlessness and injury, you pulled a man to tell me that you have a boyfriend, which is true, not acting.


    The day before yesterday, you asked me to pretend to be your boyfriend. Why did you accept others in a twinkling of an eye? Jin Lei, I really blame you at that time... "

 Chapter 1011

    At this point, Wu took a deep breath and choked his throat.


    He hung down the curtain and took a deep breath to control his lacrimal gland.


    But Jin Lei''s face was full of tears.


    She looked at him calmly and listened to him.


    Wu Weixiong swallowed deeply: "I really blame you. Why can''t you wait for a day? When you make a clean break, you are still so calm. He said to me that he is your boyfriend. I think you are too cruel, too heartless, I think I like you, completely in the base.


    I cherish you so much because I hold it in my hand for fear of falling, and hold it in my mouth for fear of melting. I''ve never disobeyed you at all, but you can give up on me... I don''t know if you have considered my feelings at that time. Do you know how sad I am?


    You know that I like you, you always know that I like you, but you are so ruthless hurt me. Is Wu Weixiong really so despised?


    So I swear, I must be admitted to j University, I must show you promise, I must make you regret, I must forget you, and I must be proud in front of you, so that you can''t rise to the top.... "


    Wu Wei Hsiung suddenly cut off his voice and couldn''t go on.


    Tears welled up from Jin Lei''s eyes. She said softly, "Wu Weixiong, I''m sorry."


    Wu Wei Hsiung suddenly covered her mouth with tears and a sad smile: "you know, what I want is not these three words, never. I''ve complained about you for a while, and I want to forget you. When I see you again, I can finally be indifferent and arrogant.


    However, the appearance of the cold and deceive their own heart? Jin Lei, I''m Wu Weixiong. I''m not cheap. I still like you. Two years, a moment can not forget, more and more like, like even if and you like the girl, I can not accept.


    Jin Lei, do you think I''m cheap? "


    "Wu Weixiong!"


    "What do you say I should do, eh?"


    Jin Lei


    Tears blurred her vision.


    She never thought that she would shed so many tears in front of a man.


    Wu Weixiong''s question, asked her pain, asked her sad.


    What should we do?


    What else can we do?


    Jin Lei drops her eyes and tears fall on the back of Wu Weixiong''s hand.


    He still held her hand.


    He is very warm in the palm of his hand. He is so comfortable to be held by the person he likes.


    He Ziqian can''t give her such a feeling, but


    She and he, also can''t lead.


    Jin Lei raised her head and bit her lips. She took a sad turn of her mouth and said calmly, "I''m going to get married, Wu Weixiong!"


    Wu Weixiong


    "The date of obtaining the license has been set, and the wedding dress is also being made..."


    "Don''t say it!" Wu Weixiong heartache interrupted, reached for Jin Lei''s face, tone gently down, "but you cry."


    Jin Lei said, "so what? I can''t break my promise. Now that I have chosen, I will bear all the consequences. Through the road, can not turn back, only to look forward. Thank you, Wu Weixiong, for loving me so much. "


    "What about you?" Wu Weixiong looked at Jin Lei with red eyes and his voice was hoarse. "Have you ever liked me?"


    "Wu Weixiong!"


    "Have you?" Wu Weixiong urgently asked, "even a little bit!"


    "A little and a lot, is there any point?" Jin Lei gently pushed him away and shook her head. "I''m going to get married. I hope you wish me good luck.

 Chapter 1012

    And you... That girl is very nice... "


    "Enough, Jin Lei!" Wu Weixiong interrupts Jin Lei''s words. He is disappointed and sits back in his chair. He is lifeless and leans on the back of the chair.


    She won''t agree, Wu Weixiong, but you are still silly and full of hope, thinking that it will be sunny if it is broken.


    ha-ha!


    "I''m sorry."


    Wu Wei Hsiung looked out of the window and said nothing.


    The figure of Jin Lei holding out her hand to open the door is reflected on the glass.


    "Jin Lei, that song is for you. Do you understand it?"


    Jin Lei''s hand on the door handle pauses, tears fall from the corner of her eyes. She holds the handle, pours a force, and opens the door.


    The cold air poured in.


    Wu Weixiong raised a sad smile: "it''s really hard to hear you say that you love me... Jin Lei, am I really not worthy of your liking?"


    Jin Lei


    She pauses at the door for a second, slams the door and strides away.


    Wu Weixiong maintained a slanting posture, a drop of tears, finally can''t help sliding from the corner of his eye.


    There is no answer to the day and night''s expectation, no more


    She still looks down on him after all


    Jin Lei almost ran into the community. After running for a while, she held a tree and stopped. Her heart hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe.


    She leaned against the tree and gasped.


    He said: am I really not worthy of your liking.


    Wu Weixiong asked how disappointed, desperate and distressed he was


    She was about to blurt out why she didn''t deserve it.


    Now it''s her who doesn''t deserve to be liked any more.


    She is a coward of love.


    She is eager for love, but when love comes, she flinches.


    She is the proud woman of heaven. She abides by the rigorous style. She has been rational and calm since childhood. Although she yearns for sensibility, she can never do it. Even just now, there were thousands of voices in her heart encouraging her to promise him, but she controlled it.


    Her mind swarmed with responsibility, commitment and morality, which had bound her for more than 20 years.


    She can''t promise.


    Once upon a time, she told Xu wanwan that there might not be such a person in her life who made her "fly a thousand miles" just to see one side. But just now, she had the impulse to rush into Wu Weixiong''s arms and promise him.


    However, her childhood education and personality finally made her retreat.


    It''s just, she''s happy.


    Finally, there is a person who can make her feel impulsive and make her heart beat faster. Even if she can''t be together, she knows the most beautiful appearance of love.


    Sorry, Wu Weixiong, I like you. No, I love you.


    The way you work hard has already touched her heart!


    But forgive us for not being together!


    ***


    After Wu Weixiong went back to KTV, he got drunk. Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan brought him back home.


    Wu Peiping had already gone to bed. Hearing the sound in the living room, she came out dressed. Seeing Wu Weixiong slumber like mud, and smelling the smell of wine on him, she frowned: "how can I make him drink so much?"


    "It''s OK. Just have a sleep." Xu wanwan said.


    "This child is always indulgent. It''s time to find someone to take good care of him." Wu Peiping said, while pulling the thin cover for Wu Weixiong.


    "It''s getting late. Go and have a rest." She said to Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan.


    They went back to their room.


    Close the door, two people sit on the edge of the bed, silent for a while, two people''s hearts are a little uncomfortable.


    Thank you for waiting so long. Love you. However, due to the lack of manuscripts, there may be less updates recently. And the train of thought is also disrupted. We need to restart it

 Chapter 1013

    Close the door, two people sit on the edge of the bed, silent for a while, two people''s hearts are a little uncomfortable.


    Finally, Jin juefeng held Xu in his arms and said, "go to sleep."


    Xu wanwan leaned against him and hugged him: "I thought things would turn for the better. Why is it getting worse and worse? The koala is so pitiful. I really love him


    Xu wanwan said, his nose was sour and he wanted to cry.


    "We''ve tried our best." Jin juefeng kisses Xu wanwan''s face and comforts her, "maybe we think it''s right, but it''s not right. All feelings are known only by the parties concerned. Let''s put an end to their business, and we don''t have to do anything more.


    I don''t want you to be unhappy. I''ll be upset. "


    The next day, it was sunny.


    Xu wanwan asked Zhuang Xuxu to have breakfast with them. The three girls were going to stay in city a for two days. She accompanied them all the way.


    When he got up, it was still very early, but Wu Weixiong had woken up. He was smoking on the balcony and his figure was quiet.


    Xu wanwan walked over and patted Wu Weixiong on the shoulder: "brother, let''s go out and play together."


    "No Wu Weixiong said, "I''ll go home soon."


    "Brother!" Xu held him in his arms. "It will be better. There will be a girl who loves you very much, and you also love her very much."


    ha-ha!


    Wu Wei Xiong rubbed Xu''s hair: "have fun."


    "You must cheer up."


    "Silly." Wu Weixiong chuckled, "I''ve never been discouraged."


    "Well." Xu Wan nodded.


    Wu Weixiong is always good.


    He faces the sun, exhales the smoke, the morning light covers his handsome face, he raises the corner of his lip: "everything is a new beginning."


    In the next two days, Xu wanwan and Jin Jiefeng accompanied several people to play in city A. Everyone had a good time. Zhuang Xuxu also took a night to visit Zheng Xuezhi and old lady Chen. She secretly went alone and asked them to keep secret. Don''t tell Zhan Tianye.


    At the end of the holiday, Xu sent several people to the airport one by one to say goodbye.


    "See you at the beginning of school."


    "See you at the beginning of school."


    Tang Nan and Zhuang Xuxu''s flight is about the same time. They go through the security check first. Gu Youtong seems to have something to say to Xu wanwan.


    After waiting for them to enter the security check, Gu Youtong pulls Xu wanwan to the corner.


    "Late, there''s something I''d like to ask you to do me a favor." She said in a low voice.


    "Go ahead, I''ll help you as much as I can." Xu wanwan said.


    "I want to visit my brother in M country, but I have some trouble going abroad," Gu said


    I understand.


    Gu Tingchen is still in a coma, and his case is still under trial. Although Gu Youtong is innocent, according to the procedure, before all the dust is settled, Gu Youtong is in trouble to leave the country. There is no special reason, she can''t leave.


    "I asked my aunt for help."


    "Thank you for being late." Gu Youtong was grateful, "however, I heard that there is still a need for a guarantor."


    "My aunt will vouch for you." Xu wanwan hugs Gu Youtong, "don''t worry, I will help you see your brother."


    "Thank you." Gu Youtong choked.


    Xu wanwan sent Gu Youtong and Qin MINGYE to the security inspection.


    Gu Youtong smiles and waves to Xu wanwan. After seeing Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng, the dimple on Gu Youtong''s face fades.

 Chapter 1014

    Qin MINGYE looks at her and hugs her. He knows that these days of happiness, worry Tong are forced to wear.


    In front of the crowd, she was laughing. But every time when others can''t see him, he will see the silence and sadness in Gu Youtong''s eyes. She''s pushing herself.


    She couldn''t have come out of her grief so soon after such a great change in her family.


    It''s just that she''s very strong that she can promise to come out for a walk and release herself.


    Qin MINGYE loves Fanyong in his heart and holds Gu Youtong closer.


    No matter what happens, he will be by her side.


    Less than boarding time, the two were waiting in the waiting hall.


    Gu Youtong looks out of the window at the apron, shining brightly on the earth.


    "MINGYE, I''m going to visit my brother in M country in a few days." She said leisurely.


    "Good." Qin MINGYE smiles. "I know you''ve been worried about him. Your brother will be OK."


    Gu Youtong looks at Qin MINGYE''s eyes with tears. She holds his hand tightly: "thank you for your company. I really appreciate your company.


    Without you, I would have fallen long ago. "


    "Silly girl, I don''t accompany you around, who accompany you around." Qin MINGYE hugs Gu Youtong and kisses her hair. "I will accompany you and love you no matter whether you are poor or rich or for any reason. Tong Tong, don''t worry about me leaving you.


    I won''t, believe me


    "Well, I believe it." Tears flow out of Gu Youtong''s eyes. She leans on Qin MINGYE''s shoulder with a happy smile on her face. "I will cherish every inch of time with you. Thank you for loving me, Ming Ye


    Qin MINGYE: "yes."


    Gu Youtong originally said something affectionate, but Qin MINGYE always had some unspeakable taste.


    It''s boarding time, and the two get on the plane.


    Gu Youtong became silent again. After looking at the blue sky outside the window for a while, she fell asleep on the small board. Qin MINGYE saw her eyes with tears.


    His heart is worse than a needle.


    She didn''t really come out.


    But he will accompany her and help her out.


    Two hours later, Qin MINGYE gets off the plane and is ready to send Gu Youtong home, but Gu Youtong refuses.


    "MINGYE, you''ve been with me for several days, and you haven''t taken care of my aunt. Go back to accompany my aunt first."


    That time, Qin MINGYE wanted to move to a small courtyard with Gu Youtong, but she refused.


    "I''ll take you home, and then I''ll go back. I haven''t seen grandma for days. I''ll go and see him Qin MINGYE said.


    Gu Youtong shook his head: "no, grandma is very good, you go back to accompany your aunt."


    Qin MINGYE: "yes."


    He knows Gu Youtong''s character, she decided things, no matter how he said it is useless.


    "All right." He hugged Gu Youtong, "I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    Gu Youtong didn''t speak.


    At this time, a taxi comes. Qin MINGYE reaches for a stop. He sends Gu Youtong up.


    "Be happy." He smiles at her.


    Gu Youtong nodded, with a gentle expression.


    Qin MINGYE gently closes the door. He is ready to retreat to the side of the road, but Gu Youtong calls: "MINGYE!"


    Qin MINGYE turned around and said, "what''s the matter?"


    There are tears flashing in Gu Youtong''s eyes: "I love you, Ming Ye."


    "I love you too, Tong Tong." Qin MINGYE said affectionately.


    Gu Youtong raised a happy smile at the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 1015

    When the car drove away, Gu Youtong took back her sight. She leaned back to the chair and finally burst into tears. She covered her mouth and sobbed.


    After Gu Youtong leaves, Xu finds Jin Lei and tells her about Gu Youtong. Jin Lei makes a guarantee for Gu Youtong, and she gets permission to leave the country.


    After being rescued, Mrs. Gu has been staying in M country to take care of Gu Tingchen. She has not met Gu Youtong. As a matter of human nature, the two mothers and daughters should be reunited. And Gu Tingchen may leave one day, and Gu Youtong should go to see him.


    Gu Youtong just returned home, Xu wanwan''s phone call arrived.


    "Tongtong, your application for leaving the country has passed. You can fly to country m at any time."


    "Thank you for being late." Gu Youtong is grateful.


    "Say hello to your aunt for me, and I hope your brother will wake up soon." Xu wanwen said, "you also have to be good, waiting for you at the beginning of school."


    "Well." Tears from the eyes of worry Tong slip, "we will be good."


    After two days, Gu Youtong flew to m country.


    When she went to the hospital, she met Mrs. Gu, the two mothers and daughters who had been reunited for a long time, and wept bitterly.


    Last time we met, but only a month ago. At that time, she was the richest woman, with parents, brothers and a warm home for the rich. In the twinkling of an eye, all this was gone.


    She is no longer the richest person, and her family''s property is being liquidated, but she doesn''t care. What she cares about is her relatives. One died, the other lay in bed and didn''t know whether to live or not, the other was worried about gray hair and the whole family was broken.


    All this is caused by the evil poison eagle.


    If he had not forced his parents and brother to work for him, their family would have lived happily together. Now, all this has been destroyed by him.


    Gu Youtong is standing in the glass window outside the ward, looking at Gu Tingchen lying flat with tubes. He''s wearing an oxygen mask. He''s still, like a puppet. Recalling his excellent appearance, Gu Youtong''s chest was in pain.


    In my eyes, there is hatred.


    Mrs. Gu wiped her tears on one side: "your brother will wake up!"


    This is her expectation, and also the driving force that supports her not to fall down.


    Gu Youtong didn''t make a sound, let tears flow on her face.


    "By the way, how about grandma? I called her these two days, but she didn''t answer." Mrs. Gu said.


    "Very good." Gu said.


    "That''s good." Mrs. Gu was relieved. "I''m afraid she won''t be able to accept the news of Jiahao''s death


    A stream of heat falls from Gu Youtong''s eyes.


    At this time, her cell phone rang, but she did not answer, thinking like in another time and space.


    Mrs. Gu reminded her, "Tongtong, your phone."


    Gu Youtong''s eyelashes just give a light fan. She takes out her mobile phone and takes a look. It''s Qin MINGYE.


    But she didn''t answer. After it was cut off naturally, Gu Youtong turned off her mobile phone.


    When Qin MINGYE calls again, he will be prompted to turn off the phone.


    Shut down?


    Obviously just can get through, not so coincidentally is no electricity.


    Qin MINGYE''s heart is filled with uneasiness.


    After coming back from a city, he didn''t see Gu Youtong. Every time he calls to say that he wants to see her, Gu Youtong politely refuses, saying that he is busy. When Qin MINGYE asked her what she was doing, she said never mind.


    Because of the hot weather, his mother''s health is not good, and Qin MINGYE can''t walk.

 Chapter 1016

    Today, my mother felt more comfortable and urged him to meet Gu Youtong. After all, that girl also needs people''s attention.


    Qin MINGYE calls Gu Youtong. As a result, none of them answers. If he calls again, he will turn off the phone.


    Qin MINGYE thinks something is wrong.


    Recalling Gu Youtong''s strange words to him on the day he came back, I felt uneasy.


    She can''t miss it.


    Qin MINGYE is worried.


    "Mom, I''ll go to Youtong''s house to have a look."


    "Go ahead." Mother nodded.


    Qin MINGYE goes down to the gate of the community. Ping is, he is to go to Gu Youtong''s home by bus, living environment makes him frugal character. But today, he took a taxi. He wanted to see Gu Youtong soon.


    In the car, he made a few more phone calls, all of which were prompted to shut down.


    Qin MINGYE is restless.


    The car stopped at the gate of Gu Youtong''s small courtyard. He threw down 100 yuan. Without waiting for the driver to change, he quickly got off the car and rushed to the gate of the courtyard to pat the door: "Tong Tong."


    No one answered.


    The gate of the courtyard is not closed. Qin MINGYE pushes it in. He runs to the stairwell. The gate of the iron flower is closed and locked.


    She''s not here?


    But even if she wasn''t there, grandma was.


    Recently, there was an accident at home. Grandma''s health broke down all of a sudden. She usually stayed at home and didn''t have the strength to go out and walk.


    Now that the door is locked, does grandma go out with her?


    "Tongtong, grandma." Qin MINGYE is not willing to slap the iron gate.


    At this time, a neighbor passed by the yard and said to him, "young man, there is no one in their house. Stop shouting."


    Qin MINGYE turns around and walks to the neighbor: "where is Tong Tong?"


    "She must have been away. The day before yesterday I saw her dragging a big box and leaving early in the morning."


    Qin MINGYE''s heart sank.


    She''s gone, and he doesn''t know!


    "What about grandma, who went with her?" Qin MINGYE asked urgently.


    The neighbor''s face was slightly surprised: "why, don''t you know her grandmother is gone?"


    "What?" Qin MINGYE''s face changed dramatically. "Grandma''s gone?"


    "Yes, about ten days ago, Granny went out alone and left in an accident." The neighbor choked and said, "listen to others, her mouth has been shouting Jiahao Jiahao''s name, in a trance, without looking across the road, there was an accident.


    It''s really pitiful for the little girl to take care of her grandmother''s affairs by herself. She used to be the richest man''s family, but now she''s in this situation. It''s really pitiful... "


    Qin MINGYE listens to the neighbor''s words, and his teeth bleed his lips.


    Ten days ago, at that time, they did not go to a city to play. That is to say, it was Gu Youtong who decided to go to a city after her grandmother died. She forced a smile in front of people. How much grief did she hold back in her heart?


    She grew up with her grandmother. She was very affectionate.


    The calmer the cover up, the more painful the heart is.


    He only knew that there was no real relief in her heart, but he did not expect that she was laughing in front of others with the grief of losing her grandmother. She wanted to reassure everyone who cared about her, but why did she do it?


    Grandma died, but she kept it from him?


    Why keep it from him?


    Is it just to give everyone a good impression of her?


    Why?


    Qin MINGYE is filled with deep fear.


    Before the great grief, the calmer a person is, the more something will happen. She didn''t even know him. She had to do something.


    Qin MINGYE is so upset that he takes out his mobile phone and calls Xu wanwan.

 Chapter 1017

    "Hello."


    "Wanwan, have you got in touch with Tongtong?" Qin MINGYE''s voice trembled.


    "On the phone yesterday. What''s the matter?" Xu wanwan hears something strange in Qin MINGYE''s voice.


    "She, where is she?"


    "She went to m country. She went to visit his brother and his mother. What''s the matter, Qin MINGYE? Is your tone right? "


    Qin MINGYE said: "I can''t get in touch with Tong Tong. I called her just now, but she didn''t answer, and then she turned it off. I felt something was wrong, so I went home to find her. I didn''t even know that she had gone abroad, and I just heard from my neighbor that ten days ago, my grandmother left in a car accident because she missed her son.


    She hid from all of us, a person to do the grandmother''s affairs, but also forced calm to a city to play with us. It''s not right. It''s not right. She wants to be reunited with me for the last time. She must do something... "


    Qin MINGYE can''t speak any more. A big boy leans against the wall and suddenly cries helplessly. His body shakes violently. "Late at night, Tongtong must have something wrong with her..."


    Listening to Qin MINGYE''s cry, Xu wanwan is also shocked.


    Grandma died, so big grief, Gu Youtong can bear down, let them see a clue, let everyone think she is very good. It''s very possible that, as Qin MINGYE said, she came to a city just for the last time with everyone.


    And she went abroad to visit Gu Tingchen and his mother. Was it just the last time to see them?


    Everyone thought that she had come out of the pain, but the death of her grandmother was the last straw.


    The most intimate, the most intimate people left her


    Xu didn''t dare to think about it. She called Gu Youtong and turned it off.


    A kind of bad premonition came to his mind, so Xu had to contact Jin Lei.


    Jin Lei immediately called the M country and learned that Gu Youtong did visit Gu Tingchen, but she had already left and disappeared.


    Gu Youtong just disappeared.


    She didn''t return home, and there was no other news, such as the discovery of a body or something.


    She''s missing.


    A month later, Gu Tingchen woke up, part of his memory was damaged, and he could not remember everything about himself and wolf scorpion organization, but he still had to accept legal sanctions.


    On the day of the court session, Xu wanwan specially testified for him, proving that he played a vital role in the destruction of werewolf valley. After examination, Gu Tingchen was finally sentenced to five years'' imprisonment and returned to China for execution.


    And Gu Youtong is still missing, this is the Afterword.


    ***


    He Ziqian was eager to marry Jin Lei. Later, after discussion, the date of the banquet was also set on the day of obtaining the certificate.


    That day''s process is, two people first go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to obtain a license, and then go to the hotel for a wedding banquet.


    Jin Lei didn''t object to it.


    Divorce, one week to go. Custom made wedding dress, to the shop, Xu accompanied her to try on.


    According to he Ziqian''s request, the diamonds on the wedding dress are all changed into small diamonds. Under the light, they emit a brilliant light. The whole wedding dress is shining and noble.


    Jin Lei puts on her wedding dress in the fitting room.


    He Ziqian was stunned.


    "You are so beautiful, ray." He Ziqian''s eyes are amazing and deep in love.


    Jin Lei smile: "it''s beautiful wedding dress."


    "You''re more beautiful than a wedding dress." He Ziqian gently hugged her, feeling agitated, "another week, you will become my bride."


    Jin Lei didn''t speak, her expression was very light.

 Chapter 1018

    When it comes to the date of marriage, she is not only unhappy, but also a little conflicted.


    She gently pushed aside he Ziqian: "you go out and ask wanwan to come in to have a look. Girls'' aesthetic is the same."


    He Ziqian was slightly surprised by her little push.


    Since that day, when he discussed with the girl, he was pestered by the woman and had to refuse to send Jin Lei home, her attitude to him seemed to suddenly cool down. It turned out that she refused to kiss him. Now, even touching her, she has some resistance.


    Did she find something?


    No, it''s impossible.


    If Jin Lei really finds something, how can she marry him?


    It must be that he didn''t pick her up that night.


    When he Ziqian thought of this, he was also angry.


    The woman, pestering him, won''t let him go. She said that if he left, she would send the photos to Jin Lei. He Ziqian had no choice but to compromise. It''s better for the two of them to discuss, and he Ziqian will give 500000 yuan to make an end.


    He Ziqian didn''t agree at first. Is a cheap woman worth 500000 yuan? 5000 yuan is not worth it.


    But in the end, there was no choice but to agree that she had photos in her hands.


    Five hundred thousand is nothing compared with Jin Lei.


    Although a lot of blood, but finished this thing, the photos back, he Ziliang''s heart was at ease.


    Jin Lei is indifferent to him, and he is not angry. He just wants to do better after marriage. People are made of meat. He thought she would be moved.


    He Ziqian obediently left the fitting room to call Xu wanwan.


    "Later, Xiao Lei asked you to have a look."


    "Good." Xu entered the fitting room late.


    At this time, he Ziqian''s mobile phone rang.


    When he took it out, his face suddenly changed.


    That woman again!


    He has already given her 500000 yuan. Why bother him?


    He Ziqian was biting his cheek. The warm man was full of hostility in a moment.


    He looked at the door of the fitting room, left the wedding dress shop, went back to the car outside the shop and got on the phone.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" He Ziqian roared.


    "Honey, why are you so fierce? You are very gentle in bed." Girls jiaodidi said.


    He Ziqian couldn''t help scolding: "shut the hell up. I was drunk and had sex with you once. I gave you 500000 yuan. Do you need to pester me? What the hell do you want to do? "


    "Brother, I found that I like you, how to do!"


    He Ziqian: "I''m not sure."


    "Go away!" He Ziqian completely angry, "Laozi report to the police, and you die."


    The girl sneered: "brother, you want to be clear, do you really want to die?"


    "Am I going to be blackmailed by you for the rest of my life?"


    The girl said softly, "brother, I''m so beautiful and good at bed. What''s the matter with you and me? I won''t destroy your family. I will be the woman behind you. What''s wrong?


    I know, you are obedient to your girlfriend, careful, like a slave. But with me, I will make you king and obey you. "


    "Shut up. What I do to her is my willingness. What the hell are you? You can be compared with her He Ziqian was so angry that all his swearing words came out.


    "Brother, I''m very sad if you do that. I can''t do anything."

 Chapter 1019

    "You threaten me?"


    The girl sneered.


    He Ziqian took a deep breath and calmed down: "I''ll give you another million dollars. It''s a complete end. I beg you, let me go. Take it as if I''ve taken care of you and given you a break-up fee, OK? "


    "Brother, you are so generous." The girl laughs, "well, you don''t love me, it''s boring to twist the melon. Make an appointment, we''ll meet for the last time, and I''ll give you all the negatives. "


    "Good." He Ziqian bit his cheek, "if you go back on your way, I will never let you go! Money is for life. "


    He Ziqian said coldly.


    The woman sneered: "don''t worry, I am knowledgeable."


    He Ziqian hung up and his forehead was blue.


    A mistake is a lifelong regret.


    Not only has life been tainted, but most of the savings have been sucked away by this vicious leech!


    I hope it''s really settled this time. He can''t let anyone or anything affect his marriage to Jin Lei.


    He Ziqian hung up the phone, got out of the car and walked towards the store.


    Jin juefeng just got out of the car and saw he Ziqian. He said, "brother."


    He Ziqian turned a deaf ear and walked with his head down. His face looked gloomy.


    Although it''s just a profile, it makes people feel that he exudes hostility.


    Jin Jue Feng is a little strange.


    "Brother!" He called again.


    This time, he Ziqian heard it. He looked up pathetically and saw that it was Jin Jue Feng. He immediately pulled a smile: "Xiao Feng, it''s you. Are you coming to pick up Wan Wan?"


    Jin Jue''s breeze lightly drew a lip Cape, vision some research: "elder brother, what is thinking?"


    "Nothing." He Ziqian forced smile, "is the hospital recently more things."


    "Relax." Jin juefeng patted he Ziqian on the shoulder. "The wedding is coming."


    He Ziqian: "I''m not sure."


    It is because the big marriage is approaching that he will never allow anything to go wrong.


    Although he Ziqian explained this, Jin juefeng didn''t believe it.


    He Ziqian may be distracted by the hospital affairs, but he will not show hostility. It''s not about work, it''s about impact.


    What''s more, he Ziqian has always been modest. He had a gloomy face just now. He was very different from Yu in peacetime.


    When he Xu left late at night, Jin juefeng still said, "I feel something is wrong with he Ziqian."


    After all, it''s a trained person with keen observation.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu didn''t see he Ziqian''s sultry appearance in the evening. "He''s very good. He''s gentle and considerate to his aunt. In fact, my aunt will be very happy when she marries him. "


    Jin juefeng was noncommittal.


    He Ziqian is really good to Jin Lei.


    Jin said nothing more.


    Back home, Xu sees Cai Fen and Wu Weixiong.


    Cai Fen and Wu Peiping are talking happily about something. Wu Weixiong sits on the side smoking, without any expression.


    Xu wanwan looked at him unexpectedly.


    Wu Weixiong just returned home a few days ago.


    Wu Weixiong shrugged at her.


    Xu wanwan understood that Cai Fen had been arrested, mostly because of his blind date.


    Seeing Xu come back late, Cai Fen said hello.


    "Late, late, back."


    "Aunt." Xu wanwan sat down beside Cai Fen, "are you busy at home recently?"


    "No matter how busy you are, it''s not as important as this boy''s marriage. I''ve told him to make a good deal of this blind date. As a result, he ran back to me. " Cai Fen glanced at Wu Weixiong, "I''ve caught him again.

 Chapter 1020

    In the evening, I went to Xu Lu''s house for dinner and met her father. I will never allow this marriage to happen. "


    Cai Fen said, patting Wu Weixiong''s hand, "do you hear me?"


    She snapped off the cigarette butt.


    Wu Weixiong brushed, obedient "um" a.


    "Don''t talk about it, but act on it. I recognize Xu Lu. I don''t mind that your family is a farmer. You look down on us too much. You have to pick someone else. Such a good girl missed, regret to death you.


    Get along with your partner and get married as soon as you graduate. " Cai Fen thinks very long.


    Wu Weixiong didn''t say a word. He put out his cigarette in the ashtray and went to the balcony.


    "Smelly boy, if you dare to mess around, I won''t break his leg." Cai Fen said to Wu Peiping, "everything can be left to him, but it can''t be done."


    Wu Peiping also agreed.


    Xu Lu is really a good girl, and she is very satisfied.


    Xu followed Wu Weixiong to the balcony at night. The two brothers and sisters looked at each other and laughed. They were helpless.


    Xu wanwan put his hand on Wu Weixiong''s shoulder and looked at the scenery of the community: "maybe they are all right. Let bygones be bygones. People always have to look forward, don''t they. No fate of things, perhaps really can not be forced


    Today, Jin Lei tried on her wedding dress, and her wedding with he Ziqian is only a few days away. That night, she and Jin juefeng also created an opportunity for Wu Weixiong to send Jin Lei back, but nothing has changed.


    So, this may be the end.


    Wu Wei Hsiung''s face was calm, and his lips were light: "right... Look ahead!"


    He looked at the front, eyes clear, but still flash a touch of loss.


    It''s time for him to try to put it down.


    In the evening, Cai Fen and Wu Weixiong went to Xu Lu''s home. When she came back in the evening, Cai Fen was smiling. It can be seen that father Xu had a good impression of Wu Weixiong.


    The next day, Wu Weixiong and Xu Lu met alone again.


    When he came back in the evening, Xu asked Wu Weixiong, "are you sure about the relationship?"


    "Not yet." Wu Weixiong said, "start with friends, get along well, and then determine the relationship."


    Outside, Cai Fen and Wu Peiping are discussing things.


    "I''ve heard that the best way for two people to improve their relationship is to travel," Wu said. You think, ah, in the field, only the other side of this acquaintance, will produce a sense of dependence, feelings rub rub up


    "Well, there is such a thing." Cai Fen thought, "then I''ll report them a travel agency and let them go out to play."


    "This is OK." Wu Peiping said.


    So the next day, Cai Fen reported a travel agency to Wu Weixiong and Xu Lu, and went to a coastal city to play. Xu Lu is naturally very happy. Although Wu Weixiong was surprised, he did not oppose Cai Fen''s arrangement.


    Some of the days that make him sad are approaching day by day, and it may be the best for him to leave.


    The next day, Wu Weixiong and Xu Lu went on a tour with the group.


    At this time, it was three days before Jin Lei and he Ziqian got married.


    Both families are very busy and happy.


    He''s happy to marry Jin Lei. Mrs. Su is also relieved to see Jin Lei get married. This is a big event in her heart, and it will come naturally.


    Everyone was satisfied, but Jin Lei was not excited and did not feel happy to be a bride at all.


    Married he Ziqian, the rest of his life, as if enough to see through at a glance, without any surprise and vision.

 Chapter 1021

    But that''s what we all want.


    Jin juefeng drove out of the garage and called Xu wanwan.


    Xu was sleeping late and was woken up by his mobile phone, shouting: "hello."


    "Still sleeping?"


    "Well."


    "It''s really a pig." Jin Jue said, "I''m here."


    "Good." Xu wanwan yawned, "I also got up to wash."


    "Is aunt at home?" Jin Jue Feng asked suddenly.


    Xu wanwan yawned and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Jin Jiefeng


    Suddenly ambiguous said, "I want to do something, very strange?"


    Xu wanwan hummed softly.


    "One day the mind is very complicated. I''m asking if my aunt is at home. Is there anyone to make breakfast for you? What do you think


    ha-ha!


    Xu wanwan smiles sweetly: "my mother should go to the company. Mr. Jin, are you going to make breakfast for me? "


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Duck blood fans."


    "Do you have any materials at home?"


    "No Xu wanwan propped up and said, "go to XX road and buy me a bowl. I like to eat his duck blood fans."


    "Well, you can sleep a little longer."


    Xu wanwan duzui: "I''ve been woken up by you. I''m up."


    "Well, I''ll have something to eat later."


    Xu wanwan


    She''s not a snack. Why do you always want to eat her.


    Jin juefeng drove to the duck blood fan shop on XX road.


    The business of this shop is very good.


    Because it''s the weekend, although it''s the morning, there''s already a line at the door of the store. Jin juefeng went to line up. His handsome posture attracted many girls to look at him.


    Jin juefeng was wearing sunglasses and had a cool face. He glanced across the street casually.


    Just as he was about to take it back, he suddenly stopped.


    There was a car in the shade.


    The window of the cab was open, revealing the driver''s face. It was he Ziqian.


    Sitting in the co driver''s room is a girl dressed enchanting, wearing suspenders and heavy makeup. She speaks to he Ziqian with a very ambiguous look.


    Although he Ziqian didn''t have any favorite expression, he didn''t refuse the girl''s gentle kiss on his face before she got out of the car.


    Jin juefeng''s cheek was clenched immediately.


    It''s no surprise that there are other women in the co driver''s room, but the meaning of this parting kiss is understood by all fools.


    He Ziqian took out a tissue and wiped lipstick on his face in the rearview mirror.


    He just gave the woman a check for a million dollars, and she gave him back the film and the photo.


    He Ziqian''s heart fell to the ground.


    This time, it should be a real solution.


    He wiped off the lip print on his face. As he was about to drive, he suddenly found that he was standing in the front of the car with a cool face of Jin Jue Feng.


    He Ziqian''s expression changed abruptly.


    Although Jin Jue''s temperament was cold, he was kind to him. His cold and heavy face was clearly that he knew something.


    He is wearing sunglasses. Although he can''t see his eyes, he Ziqian can imagine the cold and sharp eyes under his sunglasses.


    Jin juefeng crossed his waist and looked coldly at he Ziqian, waiting for him to get off.


    He Ziqian held the steering wheel tightly, biting his cheek tightly.


    He remembered the woman''s hard kiss before she got out of the car.


    Jin Jue Feng must have seen it.


    How can he explain it?


    All of a sudden, he Ziqian''s mind was in a mess.


    Why, at the last minute?


    Jin juefeng in the front of the car brought heavy pressure. He Ziqian got out of the car and walked towards Jin juefeng.

 Chapter 1022

    "Xiao Feng, listen to me... Ah!"


    He Ziqian suddenly gave a cry, staggered two steps, and held the mirror to stabilize himself.


    Jin juefeng hit him.


    Well trained, he can''t be weak.


    He Ziqian''s chest was stuffy and he said anxiously, "Xiao Feng, listen to me."


    "You don''t have to explain to me, because I''m not the one who decided not to forgive you!" Jin Jue Feng coldly pointed to he Ziqian, "I''ll give you a chance to explain to my aunt."


    He Ziqian: "I''m not sure."


    Explain to Jin Lei.


    Hehe, isn''t it all over?


    Between him and her, this is his pursuit of her, if she knows that he and other women in bed, he can catch her?


    However, Jin juefeng saw all this, and he didn''t even have a chance to sophistry.


    Jin juefeng didn''t say much, and then he left. He Ziqian held the car door and suddenly hit the hood with a blow.


    God, why are you doing this to me?


    It''s just a mistake. Do you want to punish him for losing his happiness?


    When he Ziqian returned to the car, his thoughts were confused and empty. He thought a lot, but it seemed that he didn''t think about anything. Until the phone rings.


    He took a look. It was Jin Lei.


    In the past, what he was most looking forward to was receiving a call from Jin Lei. At this time, he was afraid to see her call.


    He is afraid that Jin juefeng has already told Jin Lei that Jin Lei is calling to repent his marriage.


    Thinking of this, he Ziqian was afraid.


    He can''t lose Jin Lei.


    The bell is off.


    He Ziqian suddenly fell on the steering wheel and choked helplessly.


    Jin juefeng found that he had no way to go.


    No matter whether we lose it or not, we can''t hide it.


    He Ziqian raised his head and leaned on the sofa, breathing with his mouth open, like a dying fish.


    He picked up his cell phone and called Jin Lei back.


    "Hello." Jin Lei''s faint voice came.


    As soon as he Ziqian''s heart hurt, he held back his voice: "Xiaolei, I was just busy, I didn''t hear the phone."


    "It doesn''t matter." Jin Lei said in a warm voice, "I just want to tell you that my second brother''s flight will arrive in the afternoon. Don''t forget to have dinner together in the evening."


    "No, I didn''t forget." He Ziqian said with a strong smile.


    Jin Lei noticed something wrong with him: "Ziqian, what''s the matter with you? You sound a little depressed. Is something wrong with your work?"


    He Ziqian: "I''m not sure."


    Obviously, Jin juefeng has not told Jin Lei.


    But Jin juefeng also said that he was giving him a chance to confess to Jin Lei.


    "Late, who will have dinner with you in the evening?" He Ziqian asked.


    Jin Lei smiles: "are you nervous? It''s not like you, doctor ho. "


    He Ziqian gave a smile. His throat was dry. He didn''t know what to say.


    Jin Lei said: "just my elder brother, elder sister-in-law, Xiao Feng, and later. You know all these people. It''s just a family dinner. If it''s convenient for your parents, call them, too. "


    He Ziqian was silent.


    Jin juefeng is going.


    If he saw that he was still going to a family dinner, he would not leave him any respect.


    Thinking of the blow on his chest, he Ziqian bit his cheek, closed his eyes and said, "Xiaolei, let''s meet first."


    Jin Lei


    He Ziqian asked Jin Lei to stay in his apartment.


    Jin Lei rings the doorbell.


    He Ziqian opened the door, and a smell of smoke came straight. Jin Lei covered her nose: "do you smoke?"

 Chapter 1023

    After two years together, she knew he Ziqian didn''t smoke.


    Now the house is full of smoke.


    Jin Lei immediately saw the cigarette end of the half ashtray on the tea table. She looked at he Ziqian in surprise.


    He Ziqian''s expression was low and deep. His lips were murmuring. He didn''t say what he wanted to say. He just closed the door.


    Jin Lei looked at him: "what''s the matter, Ziqian? What''s the matter?"


    He Ziqian took a breath. It was all smoke.


    Jin Lei frowned and patted he Ziqian on the shoulder. Wen Sheng said, "is something wrong with her work? It doesn''t matter. You say it and we''ll work together. "


    He Ziqian: "I''m not sure."


    Jin Lei''s understanding made he Ziqian feel guilty suddenly. He knelt down in front of Jin Lei, took her hand and lowered his head: "Xiao Lei, I''m sorry."


    Jin Lei


    ***


    He Ziqian shed tears at Jin Lei and told her everything about him and the woman.


    Jin Lei did not say a word after listening.


    He Ziqian raised his head with tears on his handsome face. He grasped Jin Lei''s hand tightly and repented: "Xiao Lei, please forgive me. I really only had one time with her. I drank too much that night... "


    "Why are you telling me now?" Jin Lei made a light sound.


    The cool tone made he Ziqian flustered: "Xiaolei, I really regret it. I''ve long wanted to confess to you, but I''m afraid of losing you. Because I really love you, I don''t want this unintentional stain to affect our feelings.


    However, seeing the marriage day by day approaching, my heart is very restless. I''m afraid that things will be pierced one day, so I decided to confess to you and ask for your forgiveness. "


    "Is it?" Jin Lei lightly hooked a lower lip, the facial expression is very calm.


    The calmer he was, the more uneasy he was.


    "Yes, Xiaolei, I don''t want to lose you because of an unintentional mistake. I''m afraid..."


    ha-ha!


    Jin Lei light pulled a smile, pulled he Ziqian: "you get up."


    "Lei, do you forgive me?" He Ziqian looks at Jin Lei with expectation.


    "You get up first." Jin leileng said, "even if you have a one night stand, you don''t have to kneel in front of me."


    He Ziqian stood up. His old warmth was completely gone. His hair was a bit messy and his glasses were stained with tears. His image was very difficult to say.


    Jin Lei, don''t turn away.


    "Ray."


    Jin Lei reached for him to stop talking.


    She said calmly: "he Ziqian, I only ask you one question. Do you really decide to confess to me because you feel guilty? "


    He Ziqian: "I''m not sure."


    Jin Lei stares at him as if she can see through a lie he says.


    He Ziqian''s throat.


    The answer to this question is forgiveness, but the answer is loss. But he couldn''t lie because he was witnessed by Jin juefeng.


    He Ziqian murmured for a long time, and finally said: "Xiaolei, it''s true that I feel guilty for you. I wish I could go back in time. I would never drink so much wine that night and make mistakes. I really regret it. I want to tell you, but I''m afraid of losing you. "


    "Can you give me a direct answer?" After hearing what he Ziqian said, Jin Lei said quietly, "I don''t doubt your feelings for me."


    He Ziqian pursed his lips: "this morning, the woman was seen by Xiaofeng in my car."


    ha-ha!


    Jin Lei smiles. She is not a stupid girl. She knew that there must be some reason why he Ziqian suddenly confessed to her.

 Chapter 1024

    If so, it turned out that Jin juefeng had seen it.


    "It doesn''t matter if a woman sits in your car. Even if she is seen by Xiaofeng, it''s no big deal. Why is she found by him? What were you doing at the time? " Jin Lei asked rationally.


    He Ziqian: "I''m not sure."


    Facing Jin Lei jiongjiong''s eyes, he Ziqian''s face was ugly: "I... I didn''t do anything to her, it was her... She suddenly gave me a kiss, I didn''t have any defense."


    "You''ve only met once. Why would she kiss you this morning?"


    He Ziqian: "I''m not sure."


    "Xiaolei, how can you believe me? I''m so sorry now. I''m afraid of losing you, Xiaolei." He Ziqian was in a panic.


    "Why did you meet her?" Jin Lei just asked.


    He Ziqian: "I''m not sure."


    "You''ve already said that. Is it meaningful to hide it?" Jin Lei sneered.


    "I don''t want to hide, I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me. Well, Lei, I''ll tell you all about it. " He Ziqian slipped his throat and said, "that woman took some indecent photos. She threatened me with the photos. First, she blackmailed me 500000 yuan, and I gave it to her.


    As a result, she was unwilling to blackmail me a million. This morning, I gave her a million checks, but I didn''t know she suddenly gave me a kiss. I''ve only been with her once, ray. You have to believe me He Ziqian said eagerly.


    Jin Lei looked calm: "he Ziqian, let me summarize. After it happened, you didn''t want to tell me. She repeatedly blackmailed you, as many as a million, and all you want is to spend money to cover it up.


    If you don''t see it by Xiao Feng, you''re going to hide it from me for the rest of my life. "


    "Xiaolei, it''s not like this..."


    "No, what is it?" Jin Lei suddenly raised her voice.


    He Ziqian was shocked.


    Jin Lei''s eyes were shining: "you may regret it or feel guilty, but you have never thought about it from the beginning to the end. You should take the initiative to admit it to me. You''d rather spend a lot of money hiding it. "


    "I''m afraid of losing you, ray. Can you accept my drunkenness and cheating? "


    "Yes Jin Lei said quietly, "if at the first time after something happens, what you do is to confess to me instead of concealing, I may forgive you. However, you choose to hide, and still have to confess to me when you have no choice. Is this forgivable?


    We still have a long life to live, and many things will happen. The first thing you think of is not to confess to me, but to hide. How many things will you hide from me for the rest of your life? He Ziqian, I don''t want such a dishonest marriage.


    I can forgive you a mistake, but I don''t accept concealment and deception.


    So, I can''t marry you. I''m sorry. "


    Jin Lei said rationally and calmly and turned around to leave.


    He Ziqian stepped up, hugged Jin Lei and repented: "Xiao Lei, don''t do this. I can''t lose you for anything I lose. I love you, love you for so many years, we are about to get married, everyone knows, you can''t leave at this time.


    I''ve confessed to you, can''t you forgive me? "


    Jin Lei clasped he Ziqian''s wrist and broke off his hand: "he Ziqian, you are not confessing to me, you have to. If you are not found by Xiaofeng, you will hide my life. I''m right. "


    (don''t you think the cover looks good)

 Chapter 1025

    He Ziqian: "I''m not sure."


    "Even if I have to hide it all my life, I''m afraid of losing you. I would rather spend more than a million dollars to send that woman, it shows how much I love you. Do you want to deny my feelings for you just because I made a forced mistake? "


    Oh!


    Jin Lei gave a cold smile and shook her head: "I''ve said all that should be said. Think about it for yourself. It''s not that I don''t forgive you, but that you didn''t choose the way to be forgiven by me. "


    Jin Lei goes to the door.


    Looking at her cold back, he Ziqian''s eyes turned red. He rushed up and hugged Jin Lei.


    "Xiaolei, you can''t go, I can''t let you go, I can''t lose you, I can''t lose you."


    "Let go of me." Jin Lei is angry.


    "No, I won''t let it go even if I''m killed." He Ziqian trembles when he speaks. He suddenly pushes Jin Lei to the wall and kisses her as soon as he lowers his head.


    Jin Lei hid: "he Ziqian, are you crazy?"


    "I''m just crazy, Jin Lei. I love you for so many years. I can''t lose you. You can''t leave me. " He Ziqian suddenly reaches for Jin Lei''s hair and wants to control her head. He kisses her.


    Pop!


    A slap in the face, hard fan to his face.


    Before he Ziqian can react, Jin Lei grabs he Ziqian''s arm and slams him on the ground.


    This man, even want to abuse her!


    Jin Lei stares at the red eyed he Ziqian in surprise.


    Wenrun is gone, and all he shows is anger.


    "Jin Lei, I won''t let you leave me." He murmured.


    It seems that his mind is not clear.


    But the anger hidden in his body was released.


    In the future, if there is anything against his mind, he is very likely to commit domestic violence against Jin Lei.


    Jin Lei''s body is cold.


    This is the evil hidden in the depths of human nature!


    She looked pitifully at he Ziqian, opened the door and left.


    The fresh air struck Jin Lei''s face.


    The sun came in from the window on the aisle, and she walked step by step, as if she had been reborn.


    When the wedding was suddenly cancelled, he''s father and he''s mother were very surprised. They thought it was Jin Lei''s turn back. But when they learned the truth, they almost vomited blood. Finally, they took he Ziqian to Jin''s house to admit their mistake.


    But it didn''t work.


    Mrs. Su, who knows the truth, is also very disappointed with he Ziqian.


    It''s not that he''s drunk and cheating that he''s not unforgivable. But he kept it a secret, so it was not worth trusting for life.


    Even old lady Su didn''t support he Ziqian. He family knew it was wrong and left in frustration.


    Jin Lei is sitting in the garden. With the help of the housemaid, old lady Su comes to her and sits down.


    "Ma." Jin Lei smiles at her.


    Mrs. Su took Jin Lei''s hand and patted it gently: "don''t think about the past. Some things, not worth to forgive, do not forgive. Ziqian really let me down. If Xiaofeng didn''t find out, wouldn''t he want to hide your life? "


    "Mom, you don''t blame me. I''m really relieved."


    "You are mother''s daughter. Of course, mother wants you to be happy. It''s true that Ziqian loves you, but concealing things is also a sexual defect of others. In the future, as long as he is afraid of what you know, he will keep it from you. One day, you suddenly find out the truth. How can you stand it? "


    Mrs. Su shook her head. "I don''t want you to have such a marriage.

 Chapter 1026

    Although your marriage is a big worry for your mother, she can''t push you to the fire pit. The most basic thing in marriage is mutual loyalty. "


    "It''s better for mom." Jin Lei leaned on old lady Su''s shoulder. "After such a scene, I think it really doesn''t matter whether I get married or not."


    "Stupid talk." Old lady Su patted her lovingly, "when you meet the right one, you still have to marry. A girl is really happy when her husband hurts her. It''s just that you are twenty-eight... "


    Mrs. Su said, choking.


    "Eighty two is also my mother''s little cotton padded jacket." Jin Lei is a little coquettish.


    Mrs. Su fondly stroked Jin Lei''s hair: "Xiaolei, is there no boy who pursues you?"


    Jin Lei''s eyes were dim and silent.


    "I remember that once, the boy you are going to bring back seems to be the late cousin. Does he still like you?"


    Jin Lei''s heart hurt and she said with a smile, "Mom, what do you want to do?"


    "What can I do? I just think that since I''m my cousin, I''m also a man who knows the roots and the bottom of the world..."


    "Don''t talk about Mandarin Duck. He has a girlfriend." Jin Lei interrupted Mrs. su.


    "Oh." Old lady Su suddenly lowered her voice.


    Jin Lei hugged old lady Su: "Mom, I promise you that if I meet a good boy, I will marry him!"


    A few days later, Wu Weixiong and Xu Lu came back from other places.


    Xu Lu followed Wu Weixiong back to Wu Peiping''s home. That day, Xu was there.


    This is Xu wanwan''s first meeting with Xu Lu. She is really a nice little girl. When she looks at Wu Weixiong, her eyes will be bright, with a kind of admiration and worship. When I laugh, there is an angle, some Jin Lei''s shadow.


    Xu Lu bought gifts for Wu Peiping''s family.


    What she bought for Xu wanwan was a national silk scarf.


    "Later, see if you like it or not." She said with a smile.


    "I like it." Xu wanwan accepted the gift, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Xu Lu took out other people''s gifts and handed them out one by one. She was a very knowledgeable girl.


    Wu Peiping likes Xu Lu very much and makes a large table of dishes. When he has dinner, he constantly brings food to Xu Lu.


    "This time, have fun outside." Wu Peiping asked with a smile.


    "Very good." Xu Lu said with a smile, "the sea is really beautiful. Weixiong and I are both tanned. "


    "No black, no black." Wu Peiping said, "come on, eat more fish for beauty."


    "Thank you."


    Wu Peiping took good care of Xu Lu, but Wu Weixiong''s attitude was light.


    After dinner, Wu Weixiong sent Xu Lu home.


    Xu wanwan helps Wu Peiping wash the dishes.


    Wu Peiping happily said: "this is definitely a success."


    "Not necessarily." Xu wanwan blurted out.


    Wu Peiping kowtowed to Xu wanwan: "you girl, don''t want to order your cousin, OK? Where can I find such a good girl as Xu Lu? "


    Xu Lu is good, but not Wu Weixiong.


    I don''t know how Wu Weixiong would feel if he knew Jin Lei had not married.


    When it was close to twelve o''clock, Wu Weixiong came back. Xu wanwan is chatting with Jin juefeng on the Internet and has not slept yet. Hearing the sound in the living room, she opened the door. Wu Weixiong was just about to go to the bathroom, so she gave Xu a smile.


    "Wake you up?"


    "I haven''t slept yet."


    "Going to bed early is the biggest beauty artifact for girls."

 Chapter 1027

    Xu wanwan smiles.


    Wu Weixiong enters the bathroom.


    When he came out of the bathroom, Xu was still sitting on the sofa.


    Wu Weixiong walked over to her and said in a low voice, "do you have something to tell me?"


    "Have you established a relationship with Xu Lu?"


    Wu Weixiong smile: "how do you care so much about this problem?"


    "Answer me first."


    Wu Weixiong leaned on the sofa: "she''s fine, isn''t she?"


    Xu wanwan''s heart sank: "so, you have chosen her?"


    "What is choice? I don''t have many blind dates


    "Wu Weixiong, how can you be so acute!" Xu wanwan was anxious. "What you don''t say is that you need to understand each other to determine the relationship? I''ll get to know it after a few days of traveling? "


    "Hey Wu Weixiong touched Xu wanwan''s head and said, "you are the one who is acute. Well, not yet. However, she made it clear to me that she hoped to further her relationship. I said, "think about it."


    Xu wanwan breathed a sigh of relief: "do you really say that?"


    "Well." Wu Weixiong lowered his voice, "but maybe I can''t escape the rub of my mother and your mother."


    "I must oppose it to the end, or I will regret you."


    "Well?" Wu Weixiong was puzzled, "wanwan, what do you want to say to me?"


    "Brother, I didn''t marry he Ziqian."


    Wu Weixiong


    "What did you say?"


    "He Ziqian was drunk and cheated. His sister-in-law didn''t marry him." Xu wanwan said that he was a little excited.


    "Cheating?"


    "Yes


    Wu Weixiong suddenly gets up


    The taxi stopped at the gate of the community. Wu Weixiong got out of the car, but he didn''t walk towards the gate.


    All of a sudden, it''s a little ridiculous.


    What is he doing here?


    Comfort her?


    Does she need it?


    When he heard that he Ziqian was cheating, his brain was a little hot. He thought that Jin Lei must be hurt. He wanted to see her.


    However, as the wheels roll, the heat flow in the body slowly cools down.


    In what capacity did he comfort her?


    She didn''t like him at all and looked down on him. He showed up just to make her laugh.


    If you don''t know, she will say: Yo, do you think your chance has come? No, Wu Weixiong, you don''t have a chance. Jin Lei doesn''t like you.


    Wu Weixiong leaned against a tree and looked at the sky with a sad smile.


    Still so stupid!


    No matter how much she refuses you, you are still so stupid.


    How on earth do you want to die?


    Wu Wei Xiong clenched his cheek and bit his teeth.


    Ziz, there''s a brake.


    Wu turned his head and saw a rickety figure coming down from the taxi. He drank a lot.


    It was Jin Lei who got off the bus.


    She staggered, and the air was full of wine.


    She must have drunk a lot.


    She must be very sad.


    Wu Weixiong looked at her in the shadow of the tree, his heart wrenched.


    He wanted to help her, but he was afraid that she would refuse.


    Jin Lei, holding her arm, staggers towards the gate of the community.


    Wu Weixiong is not far away. He just hides in the shadow of the tree. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, he can''t see it.


    However, Jin Lei''s professional characteristics make her keep alert when she is drunk. When passing by Wu Weixiong, she suddenly drinks in the shadow: "who, come out!"


    Wu Weixiong


    Is this really drunk or not?


    He walked out slowly.


    Jin Lei is squinting and trying to stare at Wu Weixiong with wide eyes. The light was not clear and she did not recognize him.

 Chapter 1028

    "You, who are you? What are you doing in there? Well, is it the thief who''s sneaking around? " Jin Lei said as she walked towards Wu Weixiong and reached out to him, "I, I can catch you."


    Wu Weixiong was silent.


    But looking at Jin Lei''s drunken appearance, I feel pain in my heart!


    "Why don''t you talk?" Jin Lei pointed to Wu Weixiong, her eyes narrowed, and said, "be frank, be lenient, resist, be strict. Come on, you, who are you


    "Wu Weixiong!"


    "Well?" Jin Lei frowned, "no, koala? No, bear without tail, ha ha... You, you''re a man... "


    Wu Weixiong


    She didn''t feel much about saying her name.


    Wu Weixiong repressed his heartache and reached for Jin Lei''s shaking body. Wen said, "I''ll send you to the community."


    "Don''t, don''t touch me." Jin Lei pushed Wu Weixiong.


    Wu Weixiong let go: "then I''ll watch you go in."


    "Be a good man, Koala!" Jin Lei nodded Wu Weixiong''s nose and turned to walk towards the gate of the community.


    But without taking two steps, Jin Lei suddenly sobbed and shrugged her shoulders.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Weixiong catches up and stands behind Jin Lei.


    Jin Lei suddenly turned around, hugged Wu Weixiong, buried her face in his chest and began to cry: "originally, originally, there is a bear beside me... But I, I lost him."


    Wu Weixiong


    Heart, instant pain, eyes surging warm.


    Wu Weixiong took a deep breath and his chest heaved greatly.


    He couldn''t help holding Jin Lei tightly and stroking her head: "no, he''s still here."


    "He''s gone. He''s gone." Jin Lei''s tears were wet on Wu Weixiong''s chest through her clothes. "I lost him... Lost him..."


    Wu Weixiong closed his eyes, pressed down his tears and just stroked Jin Lei''s hair: "as long as you want him, he will come back."


    "But I don''t deserve him..." Jin Lei said, suddenly pushed Wu Weixiong, choked with grief, "I don''t deserve him."


    She staggered towards the entrance of the community.


    But because she was sad, she didn''t take a few steps, so she retched.


    Wu Weixiong rushed over and helped her.


    But Jin Lei vomited a few times, but she didn''t vomit anything. But she was so soft that she nestled in Wu Weixiong''s arms. She was very clever.


    "Wu Weixiong, don''t leave me, OK?"


    Wu Weixiong


    Drunk Jin Lei, very cute.


    After waking up, Jin Lei is very rational.


    ha-ha!


    Wu Weixiong sipped his lips and patted Jin Lei on the shoulder. "I''ll take you home, eh?"


    "I want you to carry it!" Jin Lei suddenly acts like a coquettish.


    "Good."


    Wu Weixiong carries Jin Lei on his shoulder.


    Jin Lei is lying on her stomach, putting her head on Wu Weixiong''s shoulder like a baby.


    "My parents all, sleep, sleep... You, you want to light, light... He, they know me, I get drunk will... Will scold me."


    Wu Weixiong''s mouth gently hooked, eh.


    He carries Jin Lei home. Jin Lei gives him the key to open the door.


    He drove very light and didn''t disturb anyone.


    He knew Jin Lei''s room. He went upstairs and opened the door of Jin Lei''s room.


    A breath of women''s warmth comes head on, making people''s hearts move.


    When he came to Jin Lei''s room for the first time, he smelled the fragrance. Wu Wei Xiong was stunned for two seconds by his long lost memory.

 Chapter 1029

    Time flies, but it was two years ago.


    At that time, he was still a fidgety boy who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    Wu Weixiong stood at the door, lost his mind for a moment, carried Jin Lei in, and gently put her on the bed.


    Jin Lei is almost asleep.


    But Wu Weixiong put her down, ready to stop, she is sensitive to Wu Weixiong''s hand to hold, whispering: "no, don''t go."


    Wu Weixiong


    "I''ll wash your face." He said.


    Jin Lei doesn''t do it. She whispers and shakes her head. She is coquettish because she is drunk and has a little temptation.


    "No, don''t you go." She said softly.


    Wu Weixiong


    He had to sit down by the bed, ready to wait for Jin Lei to fall asleep.


    "Well, I''ll be with you."


    "Well, that''s good." Jin Lei takes Wu Weixiong''s hand and suddenly kisses him.


    Wu Weixiong


    The whole person''s body, suddenly jump over a touch of electric current, breathing is shortness of breath.


    Jin Lei opened her eyes. She was sleepy and didn''t see who was sitting by the bed. She gave Wu Weixiong a charming smile: "lie down."


    Wu Weixiong


    Is this definitely not a test?


    As Wu Weixiong''s heart beats, Jin Lei suddenly pulls Wu Weixiong to the bed.


    She is a practitioner and has a strong hand. Wu Weixiong is unprepared.


    As soon as he lay down, Jin Lei wrapped around him like an octopus, with a satisfied face: "you can''t run away now."


    Wu Weixiong


    Heart, crazy jump, no rules.


    Xiaolei, do you know who I am


    The fragrance of Jin Lei and the aroma of wine rush into Wu Weixiong''s nose. Every breath is a temptation


    Jin Lei woke up before dawn.


    The body is soft and sour.


    Last night, she seemed to drink too much. I don''t remember how I came back.


    Jin Lei is about to turn over and continue to sleep, only to find that there is a warm feeling in her ear, like human breathing.


    She opened her eyes in a flash.


    Although the day is not bright, the room is not dark, not to mention the bed by the window. As soon as she opens her eyes, she sees Wu Weixiong sleeping beside her. She is pressing her hands and feet on him, like a spider.


    My God!


    What happened?


    Jin Lei sat up.


    Why is Wu Weixiong in her bed?


    She looked down and saw that her clothes were complete. Looking at Wu Weixiong again, she is also well-dressed. Fortunately, she doesn''t mess around after drinking. Jin Lei is relieved.


    But she got up too much and woke up Wu Weixiong.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Jin Lei who was staring at him.


    Their eyes collided for a second, then they retreated.


    "What, what''s going on?" Jin Lei murmured.


    Wu Weixiong sat up and pulled his mouth astringently. Last night, the beautiful woman was beside him. He worked very hard and stayed up late at night. Originally, he wanted to leave, but Jin Lei was too tight on him, or he wanted to accompany her so quietly, so he went to sleep.


    He wants to wake up early in the morning and leave quietly.


    As a result, Jin Lei woke up before him.


    Now, more or less embarrassed, Wu Weixiong touched his neck and said, "I, I met you at the gate of the community. You are drunk and can''t walk. I''ll carry you back, and then you won''t let me go..."


    Jin Lei


    She won''t let him go?


    She has no impression at all.


    She was so drunk.


    Fortunately, she stayed with Wu Weixiong. If it was another man, how could that be explained?

 Chapter 1030

    Also, will Wu Weixiong think that she is a casual girl, and when she is drunk, she will pull a man to sleep beside her.


    Jin Lei opened her mouth to explain.


    But think about it, and feel meaningless.


    She just said, "I, I can''t remember. But thank you


    "Nothing." Wu Weixiong got out of bed and turned his back to Jin Lei


    Jin Lei said nothing.


    She watched Wu wear his shoes.


    I thought that she was sleeping with him


    All around the air, full of his taste


    "Why are you at the gate of the community?" She asked suddenly.


    Wu Weixiong put on his shoes, stood up, tall and straight: "passing by."


    Jin Lei


    Wu Weixiong leaned slightly: "I''m leaving. Miss Jin, you can have a rest."


    Jin Lei


    Miss Jin!


    ha-ha!


    That night, he called her by her name, didn''t he?


    They all fell asleep on her bed, but they also retreated to the distance of "Miss Jin".


    fool!


    Wu Weixiong has come to the door and is about to open it.


    "Don''t you go!" Jin Lei suddenly jumped out of bed, ran barefoot, and hugged Wu Weixiong tightly from behind.


    A fool would believe that he was passing by the gate of the community.


    There is no special waiting, how can "meet" drunk her.


    Once upon a time, she pushed him away.


    Now, she is the only one who can take the initiative.


    She can''t miss it any more.


    Jin Lei holds Wu Weixiong in her arms, his chest undulating and his heart stirring. After a pause of two seconds, Wu Wei Xiong suddenly turns around, holds Jin Lei''s face and kisses her deeply.


    The two men''s breathing suddenly became rapid


    But as he kisses, Wu Weixiong feels a little salty in his lips. He opens his eyes and sees Jin Lei crying.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Wei Hsiung wiped the tears on her face with his fingers.


    Jin Lei said goodbye to her face, choking and saying, "you go, I don''t deserve you."


    Wu Weixiong


    "Why do you say that?"


    "You, you''d better kiss for the first time."


    Wu Weixiong


    Is it all felt?


    It can be seen how unskilled his kiss is


    "I, I''m not." Jin Lei said, feeling sad.


    All of a sudden, I hate why I want to be intimate with he Ziqian. I feel uncomfortable when I think of it in my stomach. Just now, I was kissing Wu Weixiong. Although he was very astringent and had no skill to speak of, she felt very comfortable. She was palpitating, her heart was jumping, and her whole heart was full of joy.


    There was no such feeling when I was kissing him.


    She didn''t feel anything.


    It turns out that only by making out with the people you like can you get happiness.


    However, her first kiss was dedicated to someone she didn''t like.


    This is the thing she regrets the most.


    Jin Lei is sad and guilty. The confident young lady suddenly feels inferior.


    How can she be worthy of a pure big boy!


    Oh!


    Hearing Jin Lei''s words, Wu Weixiong laughed and pinched Jin Lei''s face: "will I care about that?"


    Jin Lei


    Boy, just give me some sunshine, right? I dare to pinch her face.


    But it''s so comfortable to be pinched.


    "You will always be my heart, the original appearance."


    Jin Lei


    Career makes her strong, but she can''t help tears.


    Jin Lei tightly hugs Wu Weixiong and sweetly nestles in his arms, unable to express her joy.


    Well, thank you. He wants her.


    "What you... Said before, is still true?" She murmured.

 Chapter 1031

    "Well?" Wu Weixiong is clumsy, "what words?"


    Jin Lei nodded, unconsciously coquetry: "is that what she said that night?"


    Wu Weixiong pulled his lips and hugged Jin Lei a little: "those who love you count, those who don''t love you count."


    Jin Lei


    Heart, a violent jump, throbbing feeling spread all over the body, tears also suddenly fall.


    She finally knew the sweet and intoxicating feeling of love, which is an irreplaceable sense of happiness and satisfaction.


    Thanks to God, let her be able to get after missing, let her finally see love, the most sweet and moving appearance.


    ***


    During the whole summer vacation, the happiest thing was the relationship between Wu Weixiong and Jin Lei. Xu wanwan was as happy as when he was in love with Jin juefeng. At the mention of the two men, she couldn''t shut her mouth.


    It''s a kind of rare fortune to be around and be favored by heaven, just like she and Jin juefeng.


    The separation of the last world, the predestination of this world.


    Life really doesn''t have so much to do again, so we should treasure it.


    Some are happy, others are sad. Although Wu Weixiong didn''t confirm the love relationship with Xu Lu, he still gave Xu Lu hope and suffered a lot of harm. But Wu Weixiong can only say sorry.


    The Xu family wanted to talk to Wu Weixiong, and they also wanted to find Jin Lei''s trouble. As a result, when they heard about Jin Lei''s family background, the Xu family quietly swallowed.


    Wu Peiping and Cai Fen were also surprised when they learned of their relationship.


    Wu Peiping, in particular, did not associate the two with each other.


    When Cai Fen first learned that her son had established a love relationship with other girls, she went to the crime scene. However, when Wu Peiping told her about Jin Lei''s family background, Cai Fen was stunned.


    Miss Jin, what else can she say?


    I never dreamed that she would fall in love with Wu Weixiong!


    It''s a blessing from virtue accumulated in my previous life.


    The silly boy in her family is really a fool with a fortune.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to start school.


    Jin juefeng accompanied Xu back to City C at night.


    At present, he is an unemployed vagrant. He goes to C city with Xu wanwan, and only accompanies her to school.


    He bought an apartment near the school, and Xu moved out of the dormitory to live with Jin juefeng.


    On the first day of school, Xu invited Zhuang Xuxu and Tang nan to the apartment for dinner. It was Mr. Jin who cooked. Tang Nan and Zhuang Xuxu are envious.


    "Wanwan, you''re too lucky to find a boyfriend who goes to the hall and goes to the kitchen. It''s really the envy of women all over the world." Zhuang Xuxu said with a smile.


    "Don''t be envious of me. With your current fame, you''ll be a rich young lady who will be able to dress and eat." Xu wanwan said.


    Zhuang Xuxu said: "I''m not rare if I''m not rich. To tell you the truth, after I entered this circle, I learned something about it. All the female stars who married into the rich family were beautiful in appearance, but they were not happy at all.


    Late, not everyone is as lucky as you are


    "We will all have our own happiness." Xu wanwan embraces Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan.


    Everyone chatted a few words, then chatted to Gu Youtong''s body.


    Tang Nan sighed: "when she was in city a, I didn''t see what she was unhappy about. She disguised herself so well that she cheated all of us. I thought she really came out of the shadow, but as a result..."


    "Yes, I was still thinking at that time. It''s very gratifying that Youtong has been so quick to cheer up. It turns out that she didn''t come out at all." Zhuang Xuxu said.

 Chapter 1032

    "Maybe she has come out, but Grandma''s death has completely knocked her down." Xu wanwan said, "compared with her parents, she and grandma have a deeper relationship."


    "Although the property of Gu''s family has not been completely confiscated, it can still maintain a good life, but now it''s really sad to leave Mrs. Gu alone to guard the empty house."


    "Things are changeable. I just hope Youtong will be well abroad." Zhuang Xuxu choked, "don''t do anything stupid."


    Xu was silent.


    Some guesses, she dare not think, also do not want to think.


    But in addition to that guess, she really can''t think of what Gu Youtong is going abroad for.


    The small sentimental flavor is diluted in the spicy fish flavor cooked by Jin Jue Feng.


    "Wow, Mr. Jin, you are so powerful. The color and smell are no different from the chef." Zhuang Xuxu took the chopsticks, couldn''t wait to take a piece into his mouth, and immediately exclaimed, "delicious, delicious, spicy, very authentic characteristics of C City. Great


    Zhuang Xuxu gives a thumbs up.


    Tang Nan also tasted a piece, nodded: "this point, our family Liu Zhi, will never catch up."


    No matter how she adjusted, Liu Zhi had no chance with the kitchen. The food she made was so bad that she liked to make it for her.


    Tang Nan often has difficulty swallowing and has to pretend to like it very much.


    "Then eat more." Jin juefeng said with a smile, "I''ll take the soup."


    "Mr. Jin, it''s hard work." Xu had a kiss at night.


    Jin juefeng touched her head.


    Tang Nan and Zhuang Xuxu said: "you want to feed us with dog food, and then enjoy this pot of boiled fish."


    Xu wanwan laughs: "you can see the hidden thoughts. However, Xuxu, you are an international model now. You are very strict with your figure. You should eat less. "


    Zhuang Xuxu shrugged: "it''s a big deal. Wait till you get on the treadmill in the gym. Mr. Jin''s boiled fish is so overbearing that even if I gain two pounds, I will support it. "


    "This little mouth can really talk." Xu wanwan pinches her face.


    Tang Nan egged on: "that is, this mouth with honey, I think it can capture Zhan Xiaohei."


    Mentioning Zhan Xiaohei, Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes lit up and he bit his chopsticks with a smile: "really?"


    Tang Nan and Xu wanwan nodded at the same time.


    Xu wanwan said sincerely: "to tell you the truth, I think you and Zhan Tianye really match. You''re lively, he''s dull. It''s just complementary. "


    "It makes sense." Tang Nan agreed.


    She and Liu Zhi are like this.


    She is quiet, Liu Zhi is lively, and they get along well.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s heart moved: "you... Want to push me to jump off the cliff again."


    "People don''t fight for young people." Xu wanwan wrung up the beer and poured it, "come on, for love, cheers."


    "Good." Zhuang Xuxu raised it, full of fighting spirit, "your success has made me determined not to hit the south wall. I''m back in the world in pursuit of Zhan Xiaohei. "


    "Shh Xu wanwan pointed.


    This can''t be heard by her teacher Jin.


    He didn''t know Zhan Tianye had chased Xu wanwan. For the sake of their friendship, neither Liu Zhi nor Wu Weixiong mentioned the past.


    Jin Jue Feng brought out the soup: "what do you say so happy?"


    "Whispers between women." Xu wanwan smiles.


    Jin juefeng glanced at her and sat down beside Xu wanwan.


    (recommended friend''s new article "sick boss: wife, you are so sweet!", Cookie text Oh, for collection, five-star praise Moda!)

 Chapter 1033

    Xu wanwan brought the dishes to Jin juefeng and said, "come on, try your own craft."


    "So good." Jin juefeng said, "did you do something bad?"


    Xu wanwan


    "Oh, late, this is to protest that you were so bad to Mr. Jin." Zhuang Xuxu smiles.


    "Bad?" Xu wanyang''s eyes.


    "Not bad. It''s good." Jin Jue said in favor.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t eat any more with this dog food." Tang Nan shook his head.


    "It''s time to call up your Liu Zhi." Zhuang Xuxu said, "also sprinkle them."


    Xu wanwan stabbed: "if you call Liu Zhi up, you''ll be even more supportive."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Well, she must conquer Zhan Xiaohei, and then double the dog food she ate in the past two years.


    While eating, Jin juefeng''s mobile phone rang.


    "Excuse me." He got up and went to the tea table, took a look at the mobile phone, picked it up and went to the balcony to answer.


    It''s Qin Kong.


    "Hello."


    "Boss, the holiday is over."


    Jin juefeng leaned against the railing: "I''m in C City. Would you like to come and get together?"


    "Of course." Qin Kong sighed, "I haven''t seen you for two years. It''s too fast, isn''t it?"


    Jin Jue Feng''s mouth gently raised: "I''ll wait for you."


    The next day, Qin Kong, ah Qi, sushi and tea arrived in C City.


    Jin juefeng went to pick up the machine specially.


    When the five met, they hugged each other tightly, and each had an indescribable feeling in their hearts.


    "Boss, I''m really happy to see you safe." Qin Kong''s eyes are slightly red.


    A few other people also have feelings.


    "I''m happy to see you, too." Jin juefeng held out his hand.


    A few people held their hands.


    ha-ha!


    Several people look at each other and smile.


    After a bit of cold, we got into the car and went back to the city.


    At this time, Qin Kong and a Qi are famous stars. Sushi and tea are behind the scenes. Although they are not in front of the scenes, they have a good future.


    Several people came to the hot pot restaurant, Xu wanwan had been waiting in the private room.


    When we meet, it''s another cold noise, and then we sit down.


    Jin juefeng sat by Xu wanwan''s side. Although he didn''t make any big moves, the subtleties revealed the small intimacy between them.


    Qin Kong envied and said: "boss, the relationship between you and Wan Wan is really enviable. If I have such a beautiful girlfriend who loves me with all her heart, I can be snowed right away. "


    Jin Jue Feng glared at him: "are there few bees and butterflies around you?"


    "It''s all for fun." Qin Kong shrugged, "I want to be sincere."


    "If you play by yourself, how can others treat you sincerely?" Said AKI.


    "That''s it. You take it first."


    "OK, when I didn''t say it." Being attacked, Qin Kong immediately stops.


    It''s all back.


    We started to eat hot pot and talked about the situation in the past two years.


    Xu wanwan ate a little and left.


    Several boys haven''t seen each other for two years. They have a lot to say. It''s more convenient for them to talk when she leaves.


    Jin juefeng took her to a taxi and came back.


    Qin Kong asked, "boss, what are your plans?"


    "Not yet." Jin Jue wind light said, "first accompany late."


    He left more than a year, let her experience too much sadness and pain, he wants to accompany her.


    Aki said: "boss, have you ever thought about coming back? That day, ah K mentioned you and said that it was really a loss if you didn''t develop in the music world. "

 Chapter 1034

    Jin Jue Feng laughed quietly and said nothing.


    Qin Kong said: "boss, how about our star reorganization?"


    Jin Jue Feng''s eyes flashed a bright light.


    "Restructuring?"


    "Yes, boss, the five of us are together again." Qi excitedly took Jin Jue Feng''s shoulder, "we must be the brightest star in the music world."


    "Boss, to tell you the truth, I''ve dreamed of star restructuring. But when I wake up, I find it''s a dream. It''s really hard. " Sushi sniffed, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I cried then."


    Everyone didn''t laugh at sushi. I hugged him.


    Everyone''s heart, is the same emotion.


    "Boss, K is still waiting for you." Qin Kong gently chuckled, "if our star reorganizes, he must be the happiest one."


    "You can''t bury your talent, boss. Come back." Tears welled up in AKI''s eyes.


    Everyone advised Jin juefeng.


    Jin juefeng was silent for a long time before he said, "I want to ask for the opinions of Wan Wan on this matter."


    "No problem." Qin Kong said with a smile, "sister wanwan supported your decision in those years, and now it''s the same."


    "Boss, we''re looking forward to your good news."


    Jin juefeng nodded.


    It''s not his wish to restructure star? At that time, if it wasn''t for Dad''s sudden accident, star would have been the most popular group in the music world.


    After eating the hot pot, four people stay in a nearby hotel.


    When Jin juefeng returned to his apartment, Xu was reading a book.


    "Why didn''t you get together a little longer?" She put down the book.


    Jin juefeng went over and hugged her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jin juefeng put his chin on Xu wanwan''s head: "wanwan, am I a vagrant now?"


    Xu wanwan smiles and holds Jin Jue Feng''s face: "I support you."


    Jin juefeng smiles.


    "Why, have you been hit by meeting with them today and finding that they are all successful?" Xu wanwan took Jin juefeng''s arm and said, "don''t worry, I won''t dislike you. If you marry a chicken, if you marry a dog, I''ll accept it. "


    Jin Jiefeng


    Is he a chicken or a dog.


    "Juefeng, do you have something to say to me?"


    Jin juefeng looked at Xu wanwan: "wanwan, I bought a house at school, you know, to accompany you more. The past year has made you sad, so I want to make up for it. But today, Qin Kong and I suddenly put forward a proposal to reorganize star.... "


    "That''s a good idea." Xu wanwan immediately agreed, "originally, you belong to the music world. You are so talented. It''s a pity if you can''t bury it. Juefeng, you must have told them that you want to come back for my advice, right?


    In fact, you always know my attitude. Whatever you do, I support you. Before anything happened to my uncle, my life plan is that you become a big star, I''ll be your little assistant and broker, and I''ll follow you everywhere.


    Later, when something happened to uncle, you had to give up your dream. Now that everyone has this idea, why don''t you... Conform to God''s will and give full play to your talents! "


    "Do you really think so?" Jin Jue wind deeply coagulates Xu Wanye, "you know, even if I only make music, I can''t always be with you."


    "No matter where you are, our hearts are connected. If the two feelings can last for a long time, they will not be in the morning and evening. " Xu wanwan kisses Jin Jue Feng, "go, Jin Xiaoying, you have a wider sky."

 Chapter 1035

    Looking at the heroism on the girl''s face, Jin Jue Feng''s face was filled with a touch of emotion.


    He hugged Xu wanwan tightly: "thank you, wife."


    ¡­¡­


    Jin juefeng agreed to reorganize the band, which not only excited the four members, but also surprised ah K. He specially flew over from city B and personally picked up Jin juefeng to head office.


    The itinerary has been decided, and a little departure is just around the corner.


    Xu wanwan packed Jin Jue Feng''s clothes.


    Looking at the little girl who was as virtuous as her little wife and put her clothes in the suitcase one by one, Jin Jue rolled wenmang in her eyes.


    He walked to Xu wanwan''s back and couldn''t help hugging her: "wanwan, do you really rest assured?"


    "What''s the worry?" Xu wanwan asked.


    Jin juefeng looked out of the window at the morning light: "the entertainment circle is bright and complicated. Aren''t you afraid that I will see beautiful female stars and make some gossip?"


    Xu wanwan gave a faint smile.


    Jin juefeng, who was not accompanied by her in his last life, has no scandal. Besides, she is still with him in this life.


    "I still have that confidence." Xu wanwan left Jin juefeng''s arms and forked his waist. "You see, I want to have appearance, body and education. In the future, even if I am a doctor, it will be a decent job. Why should I worry that you will be robbed by other girls?


    Don''t worry. You''re not like that in the last life, and you''re not like that in this life. "


    Jin juefeng listened, and Wen Wen laughed, holding Xu wanwan''s face: "I like your arrogant and self-confident appearance. At night, I, Jin Jue, will not be responsible for you. "


    "I know!" Xu night hook his neck, a deep eye, "just like, I will not negative you."


    Half an hour later, they went out.


    Xu wanwan sent Jin juefeng to the business car.


    Two people hugged and said goodbye at the door of the car. A group of people sitting in the car were sprinkled with enough dog food.


    "I''ll be back a lot."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Jin juefeng kisses Xu wanwan''s forehead and gets on the bus. Xu wanwan waves goodbye to everyone.


    The car left slowly. The red sun was breaking through the clouds and the golden light was shining on the earth.


    After a while, he finally went to his favorite career.


    She knew that he would be the brightest star in the music world, as brilliant as ever.


    The car disappeared in Xu wanwan''s sight, and she breathed softly.


    How time flies! It seems that the rebirth was yesterday, but it has been four years.


    £ª£ª£ª


    Jin juefeng signed a contract in city B, officially joined Xinghui and reorganized star. Two years ago, the game has accumulated a lot of popularity for the band. Although two years later, Qin Kong and a Qi are still active in the music world. This time, because of their fame, star has attracted attention as soon as it is reorganized.


    In addition, Jin Jue''s handsome appearance immediately attracted many young fans. The company also attaches great importance to the band. A K personally plans to announce the legend. In only half a month, star''s reputation resounded throughout the entertainment industry.


    A month later, the band released a single "Starlight again", the lyrics and composition are Jin Jue Feng. Through various media publicity, plus the singing of songs, star has become an irresistible force in the music world.


    Open the entertainment section of the newspaper at any time to find news about the band. Qin Kong and a Qi were well-known before, but with the introduction of Jin juefeng''s original songs and his being the lead singer, Jin juefeng became famous for a while when he became a resident.

 Chapter 1036

    Walking in the streets and alleys, you can hear Jin juefeng''s name from the girls'' mouth at any time, and talk about her idol, and the little girls'' eyes are shining.


    At the milk tea stand, several girls sit around and are reading an entertainment magazine.


    A girl exclaimed: "ah, this picture of Jin juefeng is so handsome. I want to cut it out."


    "Me too."


    "Hey, this magazine belongs to me. I''ll cut it if I want to."


    Several girls scrambled.


    Of course, it''s hilarious. I''m not willing to cut it.


    "By the way, do you think Jin juefeng has a girlfriend?" A girl suddenly asked.


    The other two girls couldn''t stand it immediately: "he certainly doesn''t have a girlfriend. He''s so handsome and has a high eye. Can he look up to ordinary girls?"


    "I mean, I don''t think there are any girls in the world who are worthy of Jin Jue Feng."


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting at the side table, Xu wanwan scratched his eyebrows and said to Tang Nan and Zhuang Xuxu, who was wearing sunglasses and pretending to be himself, "haven''t I been born yet?"


    They giggled.


    Zhuang Xuxu patted Xu wanwan''s hand: "late, you can still laugh. If my boyfriend is missed like this, I will go crazy with jealousy."


    Xu wanwan smile: "you are a girlfriend, you are the palace, what are you jealous of."


    "I can''t allow my boyfriend to be missed. I''m so careful about love. "


    Tang Nan said: "don''t look for stars, or you''ll be jealous."


    "I wasn''t looking for a male star." Zhuang Xuxu said, coquettishly blinked his eyes, "I always want to conquer our little black."


    "When are you going to take action if you just say no tricks?" Xu wanwan excites her, "don''t counselle again."


    Tang Nan hummed: "that is, another month has passed. If you don''t start any more, Zhan Xiaohei will be taken away by a female student when he is in outward bound training."


    Zhuang Xuxu bit the straw and sighed: "you don''t know that once people are rejected, they will be much less daring. In fact, I really appreciate two years ago, regardless of their own confession to Xiao Hei, brave and fearless, even if the failure did not feel anything.


    On the contrary, now that I am older, I have less courage. I want to chase him, but... Knowing that he would refuse to ask him out, I dare not take this step. "


    "Why don''t we go for a drink and you get drunk again?" Xu wanwan smiles.


    "That''s a good idea." Zhuang Xuxu chuckles, "wait for the company to find him."


    "Zhan Tianye should not be expanding the company recently." Tang Nan said.


    "Where did he go?" Asked Zhuang Xuxu.


    Tang Nan said: "I heard Liu Zhi say that Zhan Tianye seems to have set up a security consulting company, and his main energy now should be on that side. Liu Zhizai is in charge of the development company. "


    "The security consultant company is not the bodyguard company."


    Tang Nan nodded.


    "These industries are suitable for him," Xu said


    Zhuang Xuxu sips milk tea, thinking deeply.


    At this time, her mobile phone rang. It was the agent who called. Zhuang Xuxu didn''t shy away, so she answered: "eva... Well, I know... OK, you help me choose... Well, I also want to try... OK, bye."


    Zhuang Xuxu hung up.


    Xu wanwan asked, "I''ve got a new job again."


    "Yeah, but it''s not modeling, it''s... I''m going to be the No.2 girl in a movie."

 Chapter 1037

    Zhuang Xuxu said, a little excited, "I can''t even act. I''m so nervous about playing No. 2."


    "Really, you''re going to be in the film." Tang Nan embraces Zhuang Xuxu, "Congratulations!"


    Xu wanwan was not surprised. Zhuang Xuxu was also an all-round female artist. After leaving the modeling world, she made a number of cameo appearances. Although the acting skill is not at its peak, it is still remarkable.


    "My modeling career is very short. I''m 20 years old now. I don''t have many years left. I have to think about my future." Zhuang Xuxu said, "I''m absent from school for three days. Maybe I can''t be an excellent doctor like you.


    Now that you''ve eaten this bowl of rice in the performing arts circle, let''s think about it. "


    "You''re going to be great." Xu wanwan encouraged, "come on, we are all your most loyal fans."


    "Yes, sign for me first, so that I won''t be able to find you in the future." Tang Nan leads his clothes to Zhuang Xuxu.


    Zhuang Xuxu hit her with a smile, and then hugged them: "no matter what, the friendship between the three of us, no, there is Youtong. The friendship between the four of us will never change."


    Three cups of milk tea collided.


    After they went shopping, they went to eat hot pot together, and Zhuang Xuxu drank some wine. In fact, she really wanted to find Zhan Tianye, but what''s the reason? She went to see him, always see his cool color, get his refusal, think about it, the impulse to die out.


    However, a heart that likes him has never changed.


    No matter how high she flies and how broad her vision becomes, what she likes in her heart is always the little black charcoal.


    She can''t explain why she insisted on a millennium iceberg.


    Maybe the best is what you can''t get... Maybe some people can''t say what''s good, but they just can''t replace it.


    Xu came back to her apartment late, took a bath and went to bed. She turned on her computer and hung up QQ.


    Now, only in the evening can Jin juefeng have time to chat with her.


    As soon as it was hung up, the news of Jin Jue Feng came.


    "Wife, what are you doing?"


    "I''m flying to s city on Friday. Maybe I can''t come back this weekend. Are you not happy?"


    Before, Jin juefeng made an appointment with Xu wanwan. Every weekend, he would take time to come back with Xu wanwan.


    This weekend, he was planning to come back, but suddenly received a notice to fly to s city.


    These two are offline messages, which were sent by Jin juefeng two hours ago.


    Xu wanwan was typing and was ready to reply. Jin juefeng sent another message.


    This guy is always invisible, so I don''t know whether he is online or not.


    However, it is estimated that it has just been launched.


    "Good, I''ll meet you at the airport at noon tomorrow."


    To the airport. What do you mean?


    Typing is too slow. Xu takes his cell phone and calls Jin juefeng.


    After two rings, Jin Jue Feng was connected.


    "Wife." As soon as I answer the phone, I hear someone''s sweet name. I''m half in a good mood.


    "Are you resting?" Xu wanwan asked.


    Jin juefeng was not satisfied: "I called you, and you didn''t respond."


    Xu wanwan


    Like a child, she added, "husband."


    "That''s about the same." On the phone, Jin juefeng''s voice was probably on the bed.


    "Are you ready to go to bed?" Xu wanwan asked.


    "Yes, I''m going to have a chat with you. There''s an activity to attend tomorrow morning. After that, I''ll fly to s city. "

 Chapter 1038

    Listen to all tired, Xu late in the heart hurt.


    "Then you should pay attention to your health."


    "You don''t know my body yet?" Someone said, the tone is ambiguous.


    Xu wanwan


    The driver who doesn''t drive is not Mr. Jin.


    "By the way, you said you were going to fly to s city. How could you let me meet you at the airport?"


    Jin Jue''s words were gentle, with a trace of guilt: "late, I should go back to C city to accompany you tomorrow, but the notice of s city can''t be pushed off. But I promised you to come back. I can''t break my promise.


    So I thought of a way. If I want to fly to s city via C City, I will stop at C City Airport first, meet you, and then transfer to s city. "


    Xu wanwan


    Her eyes a run, "juefeng, you are so tired, you can fly directly to s city."


    "I must see you. Is it important to be tired or not?"


    Xu wanwan


    My heart is so warm that I can''t describe it. I have such a warm boyfriend in my life. What do you want.


    "Good. What time do you arrive at the airport? "


    "Around 12 o''clock."


    "I''ll wait for you at the airport earlier."


    "We have an hour to meet and eat with you." Jin Jue''s wind is light. "Late, I''m wondering if it''s really right that I chose to enter the music world."


    "Juefeng, you must not have this idea. I don''t want you to shake your own faith because of me. I know you love me, I am the first in your heart, I understand. So, you don''t have to worry about me at all.


    I think we are very good now. When I graduate, I can always be with you. "


    "Well." Jin Jue Feng gave Xu a kiss. "Thank you, wife. You are my biggest and sweetest motivation."


    The next day, after a class in the afternoon, Xu took the civil aviation bus to the airport. One hour before Jin Jue got off the plane, she sat in the coffee shop waiting for him. Next to it, there is a newspaper rack with newspapers and magazines on it.


    There is an entertainment magazine with star band on the cover. Jin juefeng occupies the most central position. He''s wearing a white shirt, jeans and casual hairstyle, but he''s got all the lights, typhoon is the best.


    There are still some people in the coffee shop. Xu heard a little girl listening to the earphone saying, "Wow, star''s new song is so beautiful. The lead singer is so good."


    Her companion said to her, "I recommend it to you, right. Their lead singer is Jin juefeng, who became famous two years ago. However, because of private affairs, I didn''t sign a contract with Xinghui at that time, otherwise it would have been red for half of the sky.


    You see, this is his pictorial, handsome. "


    "Mmm, very handsome." The girl nodded, "sing really well, not red, no reason, decisive like."


    The two girls are talking enthusiastically.


    Xu wanwan sat by and was very happy to hear others'' affirmation and appreciation of Jin juefeng. She didn''t feel jealous because a little girl liked her boyfriend. Since she chose to support him, she was prepared for everything.


    Xu wanwan looks at the magazine, which is about the promotion of star''s new song and an interview with Jin juefeng.


    However, Jin juefeng had few words in front of the audience. There were no two sentences in the interview, and his answer was very simple. Most of all, please pay more attention to star and our music. This is what Jin juefeng used to say in his previous life.

 Chapter 1039

    He claims to be a singer, never a star.


    As time passed, the mobile phone rang. It was Jin juefeng.


    Xu wanwan picked up: "Hello, you got off the plane?"


    "Yes, where are you?"


    "I''m at the nebula cafe outside the airport."


    "Well, I''ll come to you."


    "Well."


    Xu wanwan hung up his cell phone and waited for Jin juefeng.


    She thought about it and changed to a private room. She sent a text message to Jin juefeng.


    After a while, the door of the private room was pushed open, and Jin Jue Feng''s light mint fragrance poured in with the air.


    The sun was shining on the boy, and the stars were shining.


    Xu wanwan stood up and ran to Jin juefeng.


    Jin juefeng opened his arms and held Xu wanwan tightly in his arms. However, he didn''t see him for several days, but it seemed that he had been separated for a long time. They held each other tightly for a while. Jin juefeng held Xu wanwan''s face in his arms and gave him a deep kiss.


    It''s not enough to be intimate, but it''s in the coffee shop.


    Jin juefeng could only bear it. After releasing Xu wanwan, he took her in his arms and sat down on the soft chair.


    Xu wanwan nestles in his arms like a kitten.


    "And they?" She asked softly.


    "Wait for me in the lounge at the airport."


    "It''s hard for them to make do with you."


    Jin juefeng said with a smile: "can''t you make do with it? I''m the only one with a serious girlfriend. "


    Serious girlfriend, Xu wanwan chuckles: "are you implying that they all have improper girlfriends?"


    "There''s no need to say that."


    Xu said, "will you learn from them?"


    Jin juefeng pinched Xu wanwan''s nose: "never!"


    Xu wanwan was also joking and didn''t say more.


    "Order. You only have forty minutes." Xu wanwan said.


    "I''ll have spaghetti. This one is faster." Jin said.


    Looking at the boy in such a hurry, but still insist on seeing her, Xu wanwan really feel happy.


    "Well, I''ll have spaghetti, too."


    "Don''t you like steak?"


    Small face a proud: "I want to sing today, how to follow!"


    Jin Jiefeng


    Too provocative, can''t help but lower his head, locked Xu late lips.


    And Xu wanwan has already rang the service bell, so when the waiter pushed the door in, he saw two people kissing.


    She backed out quickly.


    Xu wanwan pushed Jin juefeng away, snickered, and then rang the bell again.


    Jin juefeng hugged her. Xu looked at the sunglasses on the table and said, "put them on."


    "Why?"


    "Although I know you are not afraid of being seen, be careful. I don''t want to be disturbed when we eat."


    Jin juefeng is not afraid to be found out that he has a girlfriend, and he is not afraid to be photographed by paparazzi. However, he didn''t want to be disturbed, so he obediently put on his sunglasses.


    The waiter came in and took the menu.


    However, I took a look at Jin juefeng.


    The man in sunglasses is extremely cool. Most of all, she thought he was like Jin Jue Feng.


    After going out, the waiter said to another waiter, "the boy in No. 8 private room looks like Jin Jue Feng."


    "No way." The girl said, "I know star''s itinerary. They''re flying to s city today. They can''t be in C City¡°


    "Well, it looks like it. But that boy is really handsome. "


    "Sure. Since he looks like Jin Jue Feng, he must be very handsome."


    Two girls had a little talk. A slender girl in a long black dress stopped,

 Chapter 1040

    The slim girl stopped and said with a smile, "are you talking about Jin Jue Feng? Is he here? "


    "No more." The waiter said, "it''s a guest in No.8 private room. He looks more like Jin juefeng. Jin juefeng won''t come to our small western restaurant for dinner. "


    "Oh, well, thank you." Girls smile, very polite.


    The two waiters left. The girl hesitated for a moment and went to the No. 8 private room.


    She stood still at the door for a moment, then suddenly pressed the handle and pushed the door open.


    Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan are hugging each other. You are my friend. When the waiter comes in, he usually knocks on the door first. With the unexpected sound of opening the door, they look at the door at the same time.


    Jin juefeng didn''t wear sunglasses.


    When the girl saw someone in the private room, she was very sorry and bent down: "sorry, I went to the wrong private room... Eh, it''s late, Jin Xiaoshao."


    The girl said to the back, Mu Lu surprised, "it''s you."


    Xu wanwan looked at the girl standing at the door and got up with a little surprise: "Chen Yajie?"


    "Later, you remember me." Chen Yajie straight into the private room, "two years no see."


    Xu wanwan gently smile: "yes, two years no see."


    Chen Yajie is a former class flower of grade three, the girl Zhu Wenbin initially wanted to provoke. Only after seeing Xu wanwan, he shifted his target. When Xu wanwan and Chen Yajie were at school, they didn''t meet at all. They were just classmates of the same grade. We just knew each other.


    At this time, Chen Yajie''s warm surprise attitude made Xu some small surprise.


    After she came in, her eyes fell on Jin juefeng: "Jin Xiaoshao, why are you here? Isn''t your itinerary today flying to s city? "


    Jin Jue Feng had no expression on his face and did not answer Chen Yajie''s words.


    The young master with facial blindness has no idea who Chen Yajie is. It''s just seeing her say hello to Xu wanwan and guessing that she is the person she knows.


    But he also felt that Xu wanwan was not familiar with her, so he didn''t have to be enthusiastic about her.


    Jin juefeng didn''t answer himself, and Chen Yajie didn''t lose anything. She said with a big smile, "Jin Xiaoshao, I''m going to fly to s City, too. I don''t know if we''re on the same flight."


    So what?


    Jin Jue Feng was still silent.


    The man repeatedly ignored others, Xu wanwan felt a little embarrassed, in the end is the classmate.


    She asked, "Chen Yajie, what are you doing in s city?"


    "Take part in a little activity. Oh, by the way, I forgot to say that I just signed a contract with Xinghui, which is the same company as Jin Xiaoshao. " Chen Yajie looked at Jin juefeng and bowed to him, "Jin Xiaoshao signed the contract with Xinghui before me. He''s a senior. Please pay more attention today."


    Jin Jue Feng has a light expression.


    Xu wanwan really felt sorry, so he winked at Jin Jue Feng. Jin Jue Feng just gave a faint "um".


    "Jin Xiaoshao is the most popular person in front of ah K. in the future, please say something nice for me." Chen Yajie smiles, gentle, very beautiful, "thank you."


    Jin juefeng said to Xu wanwan, "wanwan, come here and eat fruit."


    Chen Yajie, no matter how generous she is, should know her interest, so she said to Xu wanwan, "I''ll go back to the private room first. We''ll talk when we have a chance. Here is my business card. You can send me a text message later. Let''s leave a contact information. We are all classmates. "


    (next, I''m going to write about Zhuang Xuxu and Zhan Xiaohei. Then, I''m going to write about Jianning longchen''s fanwai and Wanfeng''s married life. If you want to see Gu Tingchen''s fanwai, I''ll ask again in two days. Ha ha ha!)

 Chapter 1041

    "Good." Xu wanwan took the card.


    Chen Yajie left.


    Xu wanwan goes to Jin juefeng and sits down, looking at Chen Yajie''s business card.


    Jin juefeng took the card from her finger and threw it aside: "when I was reading, I was very familiar with you?"


    "Not at all."


    "It doesn''t matter what she does." Jin juefeng forks a piece of fruit and feeds it into Xu wanwan''s mouth.


    Xu wanzui: "are students, can''t too don''t give face."


    "You''re the one who''s soft."


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. The waiter came in and Jin juefeng wore sunglasses.


    The rest of the time is not much, the two quickly finished the spaghetti.


    Jin juefeng was reluctant to part with her, hugging Xu wanwan and kissing her for a long time before releasing her.


    "I''ll be back next week. If there''s any more notice, I''ll put it off."


    "Don''t do that. Work is the most important thing." Xu wanwan''s heart is sweet.


    "It''s not a mistake. My job is to create. I can accompany you when I come back. I don''t like announcements. I''m a singer, not a show artist


    "Yes, I know you are Jin Xiaoshao Aojiao." Xu wanwan pinched Jin juefeng''s face. If he wasn''t too handsome, or too talented, and so arrogant and ungrateful, he couldn''t have a foothold in the entertainment industry.


    However, who let others be talented? His original songs are hard to find, so he has the ability to be proud.


    They left the cafe. Xu took Jin Jiefeng to the airport and watched him enter the security check before leaving.


    As soon as she left, Chen Yajie met Jin juefeng.


    Jin juefeng was walking in a hurry, and Chen Yajie was catching up with her suitcase: "Jin Xiaoshao."


    Jin juefeng stopped when he heard someone shouting and looked at Chen Yajie.


    Chen Yajie took off her sunglasses and gave Jin juefeng a gentle smile: "Jin Xiaoshao, it''s a coincidence that we met again. It seems that we are really on the same flight."


    "Well." Jin Jue''s wind gave a light answer and continued to move forward.


    He has long legs and walks fast. Chen Yajie trots with him all the time.


    She said a lot, but Jin juefeng ignored her.


    Until, see Qin Kong and others, and a K.


    Chen Yajie always follows Jin juefeng.


    Qi touched Qin Kong: "the eldest brother is not to see the late elder sister, how to come back with a tail."


    "She''s a nice girl." What Qin Kong saw was the beauty of Chen Yajie.


    "Can we get to the point?" Sushi gives him a white look.


    Qin Kong shrugged: "beautiful is not the point?"


    All of you: --


    Between talking and laughing, Jin juefeng has come.


    Chen Yajie to everyone, very generous greeting: "Qin Kong, Qi, sushi, tea you are good." Finally, she specially bent over a K respectfully, "a K teacher, hello."


    Chen Yajie looks beautiful, so polite, naturally likable, a K nodded to her: "hello."


    He thought she was a star fan.


    Chen Yajie said: "teacher K, I''m a new artist signed by the company. My name is Chen Yajie." She said, looking at Jin juefeng with a smile, "Jin Xiaoshao and I are high school classmates. I hope you will take care of us in the future."


    It seems to be very common, very incidental to a self introduction, but with profound meaning.


    It''s really not easy for her to make a name for herself in the entertainment industry where there are so many beautiful women. Even if she introduces herself as an artist of Xinghui, K may not pay attention to her.

 Chapter 1042

    But she added that she and Jin juefeng are classmates, and the meaning is totally different. This shows that she has something to do with Jin juefeng. And just now, she came here with Jin juefeng. She doesn''t look at the monk''s face but the Buddha''s face. Ah K will take care of her in the future.


    A little girl with no background wants to climb up and move her mind. There''s nothing wrong with it. This kind of phenomenon is very common. Besides, Chen Yajie''s appearance is really good, and he is the seedling who can hold her up. He is really enthusiastic about her.


    "It turned out to be the company''s artists. Come on."


    "I will, Mr. K." Chen Yajie bent over again, very modest, "I like k teacher very much, can I take a picture with you?"


    Since he is an artist of the company, not a fan, ah K has no reason to refuse.


    Sushi took pictures of them.


    Then Chen Yajie and star took a group photo. She stood beside Jin juefeng, leaning slightly towards him, but within the scope of etiquette.


    ***


    As an insider, it''s not hard to see that this is what the reporter deliberately wrote, just to create some momentum for Chen Yajie.


    I just didn''t expect to catch up with Jin Jue Feng.


    It''s funny when Xu wanwan thinks about it. Jin juefeng doesn''t even take care of Chen Yajie, but she wants to make them lovers. She also admires these reporters'' brain holes.


    no


    Xu wanwan came back, not the reporter''s brain hole, but Chen Yajie''s.


    Yesterday, Chen Yajie met Jin juefeng,

 Chapter 1043

    Even if the company wants to make her popular, with the help of Jin juefeng''s fame, it is impossible to plan such a publicity in just a few hours. The most important thing is that a K knows that Jin juefeng has a girlfriend. As a senior member of the company, he has to rely on Jin juefeng as a young artist. He can''t be unaware of it.


    When he knew that Jin juefeng had a girlfriend, it was impossible for him to allow the company to operate like this.


    He knew how stable his relationship with Jin juefeng was, and how disgusted Jin juefeng was with such an affair. Therefore, this is definitely not the company''s plan, so it can only be Chen Yajie himself.


    She provided the photo to the reporter and then hyped the article.


    I have to say that she seized a good opportunity. From the point of view that everyone is talking about her, her goal is achieved.


    At this time, the network is not developed, the news spread slowly in terms of time, she can quickly let people remember the name, is already very successful.


    It''s just the means


    Xu wanwan chuckles and throws the newspaper away.


    It is shameless to climb up.


    Xu wanwan didn''t care, because he knew it wasn''t true. But in the evening, Jin juefeng called to explain it.


    "I didn''t believe it." Xu wanwan said, "you can work at ease. Don''t worry about the rest. Who makes you a big tree now? Everyone wants to enjoy the cool under you. "


    "How can there be such a shameless person." Jin Jue Feng said in disgust.


    "Forget it, just be a classmate. Please help her." Xu wanwan is a passer-by who knows how difficult the entertainment industry is. "She is helpless. If she wants to stand out in the entertainment industry, she has to use some means. But it''s OK. I don''t think so. As long as she knows her interest in the future, it''s OK. "


    "You are good."


    "Don''t you like it just because I''m kind?" Let''s have a sweet smile.


    "You are not kind now, and I can''t help myself." Jin Jue Feng said with deep affection, "I miss you so much. It''s too late. There are still three years left for you to graduate and stay with me all the time. It''s hard. "


    She didn''t want him.


    However, he has a vast sky, she can not be his stumbling block.


    "I''ll be back by the end of the week. I''ll bear it."


    "That''s the only way."


    Two people honeyed, reluctantly hung up the phone.


    The next morning, Jin juefeng and others went to Xinghui. As soon as he got to the door, he was surrounded by a group of reporters and several microphones stretched out in front of him.


    "Jin juefeng, can you talk about your relationship with Chen Yajie?"


    "I heard that you were classmates. When you were reading, did you please each other?"


    "Jin juefeng, are you in a private relationship with Chen Yajie?"


    "Will you make it public?"


    Every question, like a tide.


    Jin juefeng''s face in sunglasses was very cold.


    He bit his cheek slightly, brushed a microphone suddenly, and said coldly, "whoever asks questions again, I''ll drop the microphone. I have nothing to do with that woman. I''ll let the media disappear if they report in disorder. "


    Reporters: "I''m not sure."


    All of them were frightened by Jin Jue Feng''s momentum, and all of them were silent for a moment.


    Jin juefeng dropped the microphone and entered the Xinghui hall.


    "I hope you can focus on the music of star. Thank you for your cooperation."


    With that, ah K entered the hall.


    When the reporter picked up the microphone, his face was very chilly: "I really know how to talk big. If you want any media to disappear, it will disappear. Is that the king of heaven?"

 Chapter 1044

    A K catches up with Jin juefeng: "don''t take it seriously. There are too many things out of context in the entertainment industry."


    "I don''t want to see such reports again!" Jin Jue said coldly.


    His original intention in the entertainment industry is to make his own original music, not to have an affair with the news.


    He felt sick when he was associated with other women, not to mention feeling late.


    "I''ll take care of it." Ah K said.


    After Jin juefeng returns to the office, a K comes to Chen Yajie''s agent Nana. But she is not the exclusive agent of Chen Yajie. She has many small artists under her hand, and she is their manager.


    "Ask Chen Yajie to pay attention." K said unhappily, "Jin juefeng is disgusted with such hype."


    Nana said: "but now Chen Yajie''s reputation has risen a lot, although there is a suspicion of taking advantage of the tree to enjoy the cool, but the effect is very good."


    Ah K''s face sank: "that''s enough¡°


    "All right." Nana pause, "but Chen Yajie''s reputation has been up, it''s better to hold her while it''s hot, see if there is any effect."


    Ah K waved: "that''s your business, as long as you don''t talk about Jin Jue Feng again!"


    "Good."


    Nana left a K''s office, called and recalled Chen Yajie to the company.


    "Nana sister, you come to me."


    Nana looks at Chen Yajie with her arms in her arms. This girl has the best qualifications among these female artists. She has a lovely face and looks very kind. She is the kind of girl that the public likes.


    Just a handful of them will make you popular.


    This time, the incident with Jin juefeng is an example.


    Although some people have criticized her for borrowing Jin juefeng''s fame, most people''s reaction is good, which shows that the public accept Chen Yajie''s face. Unlike some female artists, who have unpleasant faces and have affairs with male stars, they will be scolded to death.


    Nana is thoughtful.


    In the company, she has been with the artists who have just signed up. Compared with those gold brokers, her status is much lower. She also wants to bring out a star to increase her position in the company and reputation in the circle.


    "Nana, what are you doing?" Chen Yajie has been seen for a long time and can''t help asking.


    In fact, she knew what she was looking for.


    The company must criticize her.


    But Nana said, "Chen Yajie, you are a man with brain."


    Chen Yajie was stunned. She didn''t expect Nana to praise her.


    Nana patted Chen Yajie on the shoulder and said: "the water flows to the low, people go to the high, people who don''t want to be red will not enter the entertainment industry. There''s nothing wrong with thinking red, and your method is harmless. I really appreciate it, because you know what you want.


    Only those who grasp the opportunity can succeed. Chen Yajie, you are the best qualified new artist in this issue. Don''t be buried. "


    Chen Yajie


    She took the opportunity to say, "Nana sister, you have to mention me. I''m just in the circle. I don''t understand many rules. "


    "It doesn''t depend on people''s brains to raise something." Nana chuckled, "now that you have opened up the popularity, it''s better to gamble again."


    "Nana, what should I do?" Chen Yajie is a smart man. He asked immediately.


    "Come here, I''ll tell you." Nana beckons.


    ¡­¡­


    Practice room.


    Jin juefeng is playing the piano and composing music. This time he wrote a love song for Xu wanwan, which is called to my dear.


    (next, let''s see how lifelike beauty conquers little black charcoal! It''s going to be a while before it''s over. Everyone''s vote can be cast

 Chapter 1045

    This song is also the only Jin juefeng solo song in star''s first album.


    Time flies. He and Xu wanwan have gone through four years. Looking back on the past, they are filled with sweetness.


    She''s the treasure he''s going to spend all his life guarding.


    He will give her everything he can.


    The lyrics are full of love, and the songs are also full of deep love. When we listen to them, we can''t help but be intoxicated.


    Qin Kong clapped his hands: "it really makes people want to fall in love seriously."


    "Even if you don''t care, I believe that other people feel that way." Jin said.


    Qin Kong showed his hand: "why, people are not allowed to change their ways."


    "See if the sun will come out from the west tomorrow." Aki patted him and said, "we believe you."


    Qin Kong


    It''s impossible to whiten the flower heart.


    When Jin juefeng finished playing the song, the setting sun came in from the window, and he suddenly missed Xu.


    He put the lid down: "that''s all for today."


    "I''m busy talking about QQ with my late sister." Sushi said.


    Jin juefeng smiles and does not deny it.


    They left Xinghui.


    The business car stops on the square at the gate.


    As we walked out of the gate, suddenly a figure came.


    "Miss Jin."


    Someone''s calling.


    Jin juefeng stops and looks at the speaker behind him. It''s Chen Yajie.


    She ran over and bent over to Jin Jue Feng, with an apologetic look on her face: "Mr. Jin, I''ll wait for you."


    "What are you waiting for me to do?" Jin Jue said coldly.


    Chen Yajie said with an apologetic smile: "Mr. Jin, the news of the last two days has caused you trouble. I''m really sorry. It was my carelessness that brought you unhappiness. I apologize to you. "


    "No Jin Jue said coldly.


    "The photo was sold to the newspaper by the developer. I didn''t know anything about it." Chen Yajie explained, "although it has nothing to do with me, I''m not careful. Mr. Jin, I will definitely explain to the media that those are all misunderstandings. "


    "No, I don''t need you to explain. Besides, don''t call me Mr. Jin any more. You are not qualified to call me Mr. Jin. " Jin Jue Feng said and turned to leave.


    "Jin... Juefeng, listen to me. I didn''t mean to." Chen Yajie goes after Jin juefeng. Suddenly, she slips and pours on Jin juefeng.


    Kaka, all of a sudden, there''s the sound of taking pictures.


    A reporter, caught the moment.


    Jin juefeng pushes away Chen Yajie, shoots at him with a sharp light, points at the reporter hiding behind the big tree, and yells angrily: "get out of here!"


    The reporter didn''t want to come out. Jin juefeng rushed directly.


    The others followed.


    Jin juefeng directly pulled the reporter out from behind the tree: "what are you shooting?"


    The reporter held the camera and said, "just take a picture of your band..."


    Oh!


    Jin juefeng sneered.


    If it''s really a sneak shot, they''ll forget it. When Chen Yajie jumped on him, the reporter pressed the shutter, and clearly wanted to get some gossip out.


    "Be a fool." Jin juefeng pulled the reporter''s machine.


    He has been trained. He is quick and powerful. The reporter has no ability to fight back. He can only watch Jin juefeng open the back cover of the camera and pull out the film.


    "No, don''t pull the film, I have other photos," the reporter lamented


    Jin juefeng finished the film,

 Chapter 1046

    Jin juefeng finished pulling the film, threw the camera back to the reporter, sneered: "you can''t take good photos with your quality, I should do good for others."


    Reporter:


    In the face of Jin juefeng''s coldness and arrogance, he had no power to reply.


    Qin Kong and others also scolded him. The reporter looked at Chen Yajie not far away and ran away.


    After the reporter was dismissed, Jin juefeng turned around and walked towards Chen Yajie with great momentum.


    Chen Yajie was a little scared and her eyes twinkled.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Jin Xiaoshao. I just slipped."


    Jin Jue looked at her coldly, as if to freeze people.


    He picked up his cell phone and called K.


    Soon, the call was put through.


    "Baroness."


    "Ah K, if Xinghui has Chen Yajie, it won''t be me, if it has me, it won''t be her!"


    Chen Yajie


    K: "I''m not sure."


    He understood and said in a Benedict voice, "I know. I''ll deal with it."


    "Thank you!"


    Jin juefeng hangs up his mobile phone, but does not look at the stunned Chen Yajie, and leaves with everyone.


    Qin Kong shook his head: "it''s a pity that he is so beautiful. What can''t be seen? He wants to provoke Jin Xiaomo!"


    Qin Kong''s words made Chen Yajie come back to her senses, and tears came out all of a sudden.


    How could that be?


    How could Jin Jue Feng see through her natural fall?


    He even said such a thing to a k


    The company must choose him instead of her.


    Xinghui is the biggest entertainment company in China. If she leaves Xinghui, what''s her future!


    Chen Yajie holds her arm and sobs.


    It''s all Nana''s good idea to apologize to Jin juefeng and take the opportunity to borrow his popularity.


    Who knows that Jin juefeng discovered the press photo meeting?


    Now, her journey is over.


    When Chen Yajie was crying, a string of high-heeled shoes sounded behind her.


    "If you cry at such a setback, do you want to be in the entertainment industry?" It''s Nana''s voice.


    Chen Yajie looked at her: "do you know what Jin juefeng said to a K just now? He said he didn''t have me, I didn''t have him. Do you think the company will choose him or me? I will be terminated by the company. "


    "If you don''t stay here, you can stay there." Nana takes Chen Yajie''s hand and smiles, "if I say I want to make you popular, I will make you popular. Xinghui is not the only company in China. It''s easy to attract people with big trees. Peers are jealous. There are many entertainment companies that can''t stand Xinghui.


    Xinghui doesn''t know pearl. I''ll take you to bole. You''re famous now. Don''t be afraid of anything. "


    "Will you take me with you?"


    "Of course."


    Hearing Nana''s promise, Chen Yajie settled down.


    Nana said coldly: "I''ve been sitting on the bench in Xinghui for several years. I''m really fed up with it. Yajie, we should fight back those who once despised us with red and purple. "


    Chen Yajie


    Yes, it''s reasonable. She must be very popular and let Jin juefeng have a good look.


    But I just want to borrow some of his fame. As for embarrassing her and killing her?


    wait and see!


    ***


    On Saturday, Jin juefeng returned to city C. That day happened to be Wu Weixiong''s birthday. Jin Lei also came to C city to celebrate Wu Weixiong''s birthday.


    Because of her many friends, she made a hot pot in Jin Lei''s Riverside Garden.


    Jin Lei called Xu wanwan and said, "come here in the afternoon with Xiaofeng. Let''s go to the supermarket to buy vegetables."

 Chapter 1047

    "Yes. But are you sure you want us to come? " Xu wanwan chuckles.


    "Sure, or I''ll call you."


    "Doesn''t it affect your intimacy?"


    Jin Lei took a look at Wu Weixiong, who was leaning against the sofa to read a book. He said vaguely, "you should go home earlier at night."


    "Conscious, very conscious."


    After a few words of ridicule on the phone, Xu hung up his cell phone and drove with Jin juefeng to Jiangbian Xiaoyuan. The others should be here in the evening.


    Jin Lei and Wu Weixiong were too lazy to drive, so they took Jin juefeng''s car and went to the supermarket nearby.


    Jin Lei and Wu Weixiong are sitting in the back. Xu wanwan''s Yu Guang takes aim at their hands and holds them together all the time. They are cooing in the back. They don''t know what they are talking about. But no matter what they say, they both smile and chant like fools.


    In the past, it was her and Jin juefeng who sprinkled dog food on others. Today, it is spilled.


    However, she and Jin juefeng were also pleased to see that their aunt and brother loved each other so much.


    This is a love that finally keeps the clouds open and sees the sunrise.


    It''s not easy to get, it''s sweet.


    Four people into the supermarket.


    Men and women in love are always as inseparable as conjoined babies. Either you are holding my arm, or he is holding her waist, hand in hand, can''t separate for a second. Jin Lei and Wu Weixiong are just like this at this time. At a glance, it can be seen that they have been in love for a long time.


    Although Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng are always close to each other, their feelings are totally different. Like old wine, they have a mellow and sweet feeling, which makes people feel that they have a deep and long-term relationship.


    But between Jin Lei and Wu Weixiong, there is a kind of passion.


    Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan walked behind them. In order not to cause any trouble, Jin juefeng wore a mask and hat, and could hardly see clearly. Others didn''t recognize him. They just thought the boy was cool.


    Wu Weixiong is holding Jin Lei''s waist, two in the selection of hot pot seasoning.


    Xu wanwan suddenly said in a low voice: "you say, they have not that."


    Xu wanwan touched the thumbs of his two hands.


    Jin juefeng laughed, then knocked on Xu wanwan''s head: "that''s my aunt. I can''t talk about it at will..." after a second, he suddenly changed his tone, "I guess it should be."


    "How can we see that?"


    "How old is my aunt?" Asked Jin Jue Feng.


    "Twenty... Eight." Xu wanwan said.


    "By the way, leftover women are generally hungry and thirsty." Jin juefeng''s voice could not be lower.


    Xu wanwan


    Who knocked her on the head just now? Don''t talk about the elders.


    This words, told Jin Lei, the kid''s skin can''t be stripped off a layer.


    "I don''t think they have yet." Xu wanwan said.


    "What''s your opinion?"


    "Just look at their actions. Although they are very close, they still have a sense of distance... Oh, I can feel it anyway."


    "I don''t believe it!" Jin juefeng said, "I think my aunt has already attacked your brother."


    "Bet?"


    "A hundred dollars!"


    Xu wanwan patted Jin juefeng''s hand: "deal!"


    "What are you doing?" Jin Lei turns around and looks at them and smiles.


    Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng said in one voice: "no!"


    Gu, if you know what we are doing, can you still laugh!


    Four people went on shopping and soon bought two carts.

 Chapter 1048

    Xu wanwan and Jin Lei pass through the family planning supplies area. She sees Jin Lei''s eyes and glances at some items. Xu wanwan was very happy. Jin Jue was sure to lose!


    "Gu, what are you looking at?" She asked innocently.


    "No, I didn''t see anything." Jin Lei quickly withdrew her eyes and blushed.


    Xu wanwan smiles in his heart.


    She picked up a sign and read the words on it. She looked like a person who had passed by.


    Although Jin Lei is a mature girl in her age, she is still a little girl in that aspect. When she saw Xu wanwan openly pick up this kind of thing and look at it, her face turned red.


    She touched Xu wanwan with her arm: "wanwan, aren''t you afraid to laugh?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Xu wanwan disagreed, "isn''t that quite normal? Otherwise, why should it be placed in such a conspicuous place? It''s just for people to choose. It''s just finished. I''ll choose one. "


    Jin Lei


    Looking at Xu wanwan with admiration.


    Xu wanwan deliberately picked up this one and that one and commented on each one, as if he was preaching.


    Jin Lei''s face flushed when she heard this.


    "Late, you know so much."


    "Now I''m in school. I must take good measures in that aspect. It''s not suitable to have a baby at this time." Xu wanwan said with a smile, "Gu, you and my brother are the same. My brother is still in college. You should pay attention to that. "


    Jin Lei


    The face is even more red.


    She coughed softly, "your brother and I, we don''t have that..."


    ha-ha!


    Xu wanwan laughed in his heart and got a hundred yuan.


    But he pretended to be surprised: "no, you and my brother don''t even have that. Can''t my brother..."


    Dizzy!


    Jin Lei quickly covers Xu wanwan''s mouth and looks around nervously.


    Xu wanwan took Jin Lei''s hand, a little incredible: "Gu, it can''t be true!"


    "No way." Jin Lei murmured, "he can''t do it, can''t he..."


    "In the face of the goddess, he is a bit of a counsellor." Xu wanwan attached to Jin Lei''s ear and gave her something, "Gu, take the initiative..."


    Jin Lei


    When paying, Jin Lei asked the two men to leave first.


    After passing the bill, she put it in her purse, and her face was very irritable.


    Xu wanwan, what a bad girl! ha-ha!


    Four people bought vegetables back to the Riverside Garden, Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan have arrived, are sitting in the courtyard City chatting.


    Two men carry vegetables. Xu wanwan and Jin Lei come to greet them.


    "Lifelike, more and more beautiful." Jin Lei praised, "this figure is really enviable."


    Zhuang Xuxu said with a smile: "ah, I have no advantages except high points. It''s still my aunt''s good looks, which makes people like her. "


    "It''s your long legs that are enviable."


    "Well, let''s call it a day." Xu wanwan stops. She is the shortest of these girls. She has no advantage to support each other.


    "Nannan, where is your Liu Zhi?" Xu wanwan asked.


    Tang Nan looks at Zhuang Xuxu and says, "he''s coming in their boss''s car."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Liu Zhi''s boss is Zhan Tianye.


    Wu Weixiong once worked in zhantianye company. Today, he was born. Naturally, he also called zhantianye.


    "Oh, so it is." Xu wanwan put his hand on Zhuang Xuxu''s shoulder and hummed, "some people begin to feel beautiful."


    ha-ha!


    Zhuang Xuxu can''t hide her mind. As soon as Xu wanwan says it, she laughs happily: "wanwan, can''t you wear it?"


    (there will be a little Bang Geng in a few days.)

 Chapter 1049

    "Even if I don''t order, you smile so brightly, who doesn''t know your mind." Xu wanwan patted her, "seize the opportunity."


    Zhuang Xuxu, ha ha!


    She brushed her hair: "I''m pretty today."


    "You are always beautiful." Jin Lei praised it.


    Zhuang Xuxu listened happily, but still took out the make-up mirror to make up. Seeing Zhuang Xuxu''s serious attitude, Xu wanwan felt slightly at ease.


    Love may really be the worst thing in the world. The more abuse, the more yearning.


    She really hopes Zhan Tianye can see the beauty of Zhuang Xuxu.


    In this world, if there must be someone who wants to fight against Tianye, in Xu wanwan''s heart, it''s Zhuang Xuxu.


    At this time, the air came a passionate "Nannan.".


    Liu Zhi, of course.


    A tough SUV stops outside the yard. Liu Zhi opens the front passenger''s door and shouts at Tang Nan.


    Then Zhan Tianye came down from the cab. Wearing a black suit, cool and cool, is a fatal attraction for girls.


    "Ah Zhuang Xuxu whispered, "the cars he drives are all my favorite types. It''s so stylish. It''s so cool. "


    Girls: --


    This is Aiwu house.


    "That''s not going up yet." Jin Lei gently pushed Zhuang Xuxu.


    Zhuang Xuxu took a breath and walked toward Zhan Tianye.


    Zhan Tianye is greeting Jin juefeng and others.


    Wait for a few men to recruit after the cold noise, Zhuang Xuxu went to fight in front of the field, generous toward him stretched out his hand: "fight instructor, long time no see."


    Zhan Tianye looked at the girl''s active hand, hesitated for a moment, stretched out his hand, and gently shook Zhuang Xuxu''s hand: "it''s a long time no see."


    Then it was released.


    The short contact has made Zhuang Xuxu very happy. It turned out that she stretched out her hand to him, but he ignored it.


    "Zhan Tianye is more and more handsome." Zhuang Xuxu said.


    Like Zhan Tianye, he can''t follow you and say, "beauty Zhuang, you are more and more beautiful."


    Zhan Tianye''s expression is light: "I don''t want to expand you for a long time, you don''t need to call me instructor."


    Zhuang Xuxu is clever: "do you acquiesce that I call you Tianye?"


    Zhan Tianye


    Several men were laughing.


    Liu Zhi put his hand on Zhan Tianye''s shoulder: "Tianye, you''ll follow."


    Zhan Tianye''s face was cold and heavy. He took Liu Zhi''s hand and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "I know where it is. I''ll take you." Zhuang Xuxu is very enthusiastic.


    Zhan Tianye


    A man asked a girl to take him to the bathroom. It''s so secretive.


    He looked at Wu Weixiong: "where is the bathroom?"


    Wu Weixiong shook his head with cooperation: "I don''t know, only Zhuang Meimei knows."


    Zhan Tianye


    All the people shook their heads at him and stood on the same front.


    Zhuang Xuxu took two steps to fight Tianye, and said, "Tianye, sometimes the more you avoid it, the more you care about others. I know too well what your character is


    Zhan Tianye


    This is to allude to the situation that he pretended to be cold when he was secretly in love with Xu wanwan.


    Take the road to the bathroom.


    Zhan Tianye said, "thank you."


    Zhuang Xuxu blinked: "you''re welcome. Follow me."


    Zhan Tianye follows Zhuang Xuxu into the room.


    Everyone was relieved.


    Xu wanwan is the happiest: "at last, there is a little progress."

 Chapter 1050

    "The long march of the revolution is 25000. I think beauty Zhuang still has to come on." Jin Lei said.


    "As long as you work hard, you can grind an iron pestle into a needle!" Tang Nan concluded.


    "Zhan Tianye is a cold and warm-hearted man. He is so beautiful and excellent that he can''t last long." Liu Zhi said with a smile.


    Everyone joked and entered the room for a while. Everyone started to wash vegetables together and soon formed a table.


    Zhuang Xuxu naturally sat beside Zhan Tianye.


    Several people are in pairs, the boyfriend takes care of his girlfriend, hot vegetables with vegetables to take care of every detail, a few girls completely become a baby without action. Looking at being taken care of by her boyfriend, Zhuang Xuxu is filled with envy.


    When can this black charcoal take care of her like this?


    She nodded and peeped at Zhan Tianye beside her.


    The handsome face of the man is as cold as ever. When Zhuang Xuxu peeks at him, he feels it and gives Zhuang Xuxu a glance.


    Peeping is caught, Zhuang Xuxu micro Zheng for a while, and then very clever put the beef on the chopsticks into Zhan Tianye''s bowl.


    "Beef, I remember you like it. For example, if you often want to exercise, you should eat more beef, ha ha! "


    The girl smiles heartlessly and shines her eyes.


    But Zhan Tianye''s tone was used to coldness: "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. They''re all friends." Zhuang Xuxu said naturally.


    Zhan Tianye was silent.


    Zhuang Xuxu scalded Zhan Tianye''s belly and put it in his bowl.


    "I have a very good rinsed tripe. It''s very tender and crisp. Try it." Zhuang Xuxu said in a warm voice.


    Zhan Tianye is still not enthusiastic: "don''t take it with me. I don''t need to be taken care of."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    The tone is rather stiff.


    If you change a thin skinned girl, you will not be able to get off the stage.


    Zhuang Xuxu just nodded a little. There was something lovely in his grievance. If it was a normal man, it would have been melted by her expression.


    But what she met was an iceberg that didn''t understand.


    Liu Zhi touched Zhan Tianye''s arm and whispered: "not so."


    Zhan Tianye is lazy.


    Wu Weixiong also helped: "boss, you will be alone all your life."


    "Do you want me to eat hot pot?" Zhan Tianye makes a cold voice.


    "Well, don''t worry. The emperor doesn''t worry. The eunuch doesn''t worry. Tianye knows it himself." Jin juefeng raises his glass to Zhan Tianye.


    Zhan Tianye is showing a "or you know me" expression, but Jin juefeng smiles at Zhuang Xuxu: "come on, Xuxu."


    Zhuang Xuxu chuckled.


    Zhan Tianye is speechless.


    "Come on, let''s drink to Xuxu." Xu wanwan took up his wine glass and said, "I wish you success!"


    "Yes, I don''t believe it. With the strength of our masses, we can''t melt an iceberg." Tang Nan also said.


    Seeing everyone''s care, Zhuang Xuxu was very happy: "thank you. I will work hard. Cheers."


    All the people raised their glasses, except Zhan Tianye.


    Zhuang Xuxu touched him: "Tianye, raise your glass, how, are you afraid of my efforts?"


    Zhan Tianye


    He is not good at joking, and he is not good at mocking. Under everyone''s coaxing, he only raises his glass.


    have dined and wined to satiety.


    A few girls are in the yard, while the boys are washing dishes in the kitchen, except Zhan Tianye.


    He was abandoned by several people at the kitchen door.

 Chapter 1051

    Liu Zhi pushed him: "you come to join in the fun, you go to accompany Xuxu. Tianye, to tell you the truth, besides wanwan, Xuxu is the brightest star in the world. "


    "Isn''t your Tang Nan?" Wu Weixiong asked.


    Liu Zhi threw it with a white eye: "at this time, can we not dismantle it?"


    "Oh, yes, Xuxu is the best girl." Wu Weixiong agreed.


    Jin Jue wind up voice: "except late."


    Three people: "and..."


    I don''t forget to protect my wife anytime and anywhere.


    Zhan Tianye was driven out of the kitchen, but he didn''t go to the yard to find Zhuang Xuxu. He couldn''t have done that.


    He just stood under the eaves and came out with a cigarette.


    The moon is bright tonight, and the scenery around is still visible.


    Light smoke, lock lock lock battle day wild eyes, he swept the scenery, slowly fell on a few girls, the center is... Xu late!


    The girl who came back to Jin juefeng was bright and pretty again, and her whole body was shining. She is a flower, Jin Jue, wind is water. Without the water, she would wither. Only when she is moistened by water can she live.


    Thinking about Jin juefeng''s year of "feigning death", she was haggard and distressing.


    At one point, he thought he could take care of her for life.


    But after Jin juefeng came back alive, he knew that he could not wait for her any longer.


    Zhan Tianye hung the curtain and exhaled a mouthful of smoke.


    Although some people know they can''t get it, they still can''t let it go.


    Just like Zhuang Xuxu to himself.


    He and she are the same people.


    At this time, Zhuang Xuxu''s laughter came. She raised her face slightly. The girl in the moonlight looked like a holy angel.


    Some people are actually very good, but they are


    Zhan Tianye throws cigarette ends on the ground and grinds them out.


    At this time, Jin juefeng and others came out after washing the dishes.


    Wu Weixiong walks up to Jin Lei and naturally puts his hand on her shoulder. He sat on the armrest of Jin Lei''s chair. Jin Lei turned her eyes and gave him a smile. Then she smelled his hand on his shoulder: "there''s also the smell of detergent. It''s not clean."


    "Do you have one?" Wu Weixiong raised his hand to smell, "it seems that it is a little bit."


    "Come on, wash your hands." Liu Zhi said with a smile, the tone is very ambiguous.


    "Then I''ll wash it again." Wu Weixiong didn''t recognize the meaning of Liu Zhi''s words at all.


    But Jin Lei understood it, and glanced at Liu Zhi: "Nannan, you are a bad student."


    "That''s it." Tang Nan pinches Liu Zhi''s face.


    Liu Zhi took the opportunity to hug Tang Nan and said, "Gu, it''s you who learn bad. I didn''t say anything. If you don''t wash your hands, shouldn''t you wash them? "


    Jin Lei grabbed a box of napkins in front of her and threw them at Liu Zhi: "roll, roll."


    Liu Zhi caught it and said with a smile, "it''s called an order. Nannan, we don''t know what''s interesting?"


    "Zhiqu, Zhiqu, it''s too late. Let''s go." Tang Nan stood up and said, "Gu, let''s go first."


    "Play a little longer." Jin Lei stayed.


    "No, we need to know more." Liu Zhi hugged Tang Nan and said with a smile, "what''s more, I have a beautiful and full moon, and Nannan and I also... Oh!"


    Liu Zhi suddenly called out and was knocked down by Tang Nan.


    "Yes, yes." Zhuang Xuxu said with a smile.


    "Do you take Tianye''s car?" Asked Jin Lei.


    "Yes..." before Liu Zhi finished, he was interrupted by Tang Nan.


    "In the evening, let Liu Zhi and I take the car of you and Jin Xiaoshao." Tang Nan winks at Xu wanwan.

 Chapter 1052

    Xu wanwan naturally understood and promised: "yes, yes, I arranged it in the same way. If you and Liu Zhi take my car and juefeng''s, I''ll trouble Tianye to deliver them. "


    Zhan Tianye is coming. Xu wanwan''s last word is to him.


    Zhan Tianye was stunned. He wanted to say something. Jin Jue Feng took him on the shoulder and said, "take good care of Xuxu."


    Zhuang Xuxu also took the opportunity to thank Zhan Tianye: "please, war instructor."


    Zhan Tianye


    He''s on the shelf.


    After Wu Weixiong washed his hands, everyone got on the bus.


    He was stunned: "how can I wash my hands, people are all washed."


    Jin Lei pursed her lips and said, "let''s see off the guests."


    "I''ll go with the car that''s more empty." Wu Weixiong said very simply.


    The smile from the corner of Jin Lei''s mouth was restrained.


    Her subtle change could not escape Wu Weixiong''s eyes. He touched her head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Jin Lei chuckled, chin high toward Jin juefeng''s car, "take juefeng''s car, Tianye''s car is lifelike, give them a chance."


    "Oh, good." Wu Weixiong raised his voice to Xu wanwan who was sitting in the front passenger''s cab, "wait for me later."


    With that, he gently hugged Jin Lei: "I''ll come back tomorrow morning. If you want to eat Shaomai, I''ll bring it to you."


    Jin Lei said with a smile: "whatever."


    The tone was obviously not enthusiastic.


    Wu Weixiong released her: "are you not happy?"


    She is not happy.


    Is this guy too dull.


    In the face of a girl who has loved her for so many years, she can really feel calm.


    She has taken the initiative to buy family planning supplies, do you want her to take the initiative to keep him?


    Although she is twenty-eight years old, she is a very familiar girl, but she still needs face.


    This boy, with a simple face, seems to have no desire to read


    I''m not happy in my heart, and I can''t show it on my face, so that I won''t be laughed at.


    Jin Lei pushed him: "no, you go quickly. You''ll be waiting later."


    "Oh, bye." Wu Weixiong waves.


    Jin leidan said, "goodbye."


    Wu Weixiong ran to the side of the car and opened the back door. Liu Zhi and Tang Nan sat down.


    Liu Zhi was surprised to see Wu Weixiong sit in: "Wu Weixiong, you..."


    Tang Nan pinched Liu Zhi for a while, and Liu Zhi was silent.


    "What do I want?" Wu Weixiong looks naive.


    ha-ha!


    Liu Zhigan smiles.


    Forget it, this kind of unruly little boy has never tasted the sweetness and doesn''t know how to enlighten himself.


    Xu wanwan sighed and said angrily, "koala, I really want to kick you down."


    Wu Weixiong


    He murmured, "what''s wrong with me? You all treat me as class enemy."


    Xu wanwan is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    There''s no need to explain this kind of thing. It''s really embarrassing for Jin Lei.


    Jin Jue Feng drove away and said with a faint smile, "brother, one day, you will hate yourself very much."


    Wu Weixiong


    What''s wrong with him?


    "Wu Weixiong, you are not young, and you are also 25 years old..." Liu Zhi sighed, "can you stop worrying?"


    Wu Weixiong


    "Forget it, he''ll have another five years to wake up." Xu wanwan said in disgust.


    Wu Weixiong


    He murmured, "what do you mean?"


    He said, but his eyes fell on the mirror.

 Chapter 1053

    In the yard, Jin Lei was sitting alone in the garden, holding her head up. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She looked very lonely.


    She is the only one in such a big room


    Wu Weixiong''s heart suddenly hurt.


    All of a sudden, he understood what it meant to run on him.


    Jin Lei came to celebrate his birthday, but he left her alone.


    How thoughtful he was just now.


    He clearly saw that Jin Lei''s smile stopped when she heard that he was leaving, but he didn''t understand why.


    He saw that she was not happy, but he insisted on going.


    Just now, how stupid he was


    "Xiaofeng, I left my cell phone in the house. I''ll go back and get it." Wu Weixiong said suddenly.


    Jin juefeng immediately stepped on the brake.


    Wu Weixiong opened the door and got out of the car. When he closed the door, he wanted to say something. Xu looked out and laughed: "don''t worry, we won''t wait for you. I''ll take a taxi to go back."


    Wu Weixiong


    The mind is so easy to see through, if it''s really from here!


    Wu Weixiong ran back to the Riverside Garden.


    Jin Lei is getting up and going back to her room, but she hears the sound of the door opening.


    She turned around and saw Wu Weixiong coming step by step.


    "How did you come back?"


    Wu Weixiong walks up to Jin Lei, warms her for a few seconds, and suddenly hugs her in his arms.


    "Am I... Stupid?" He murmured.


    Jin Lei


    Pretty face, a few shy, "is pure."


    "Stupid?" Wu Weixiong, ha ha, "isn''t that the same meaning?"


    Jin Lei


    Well, in a word, it''s really stupid.


    *******


    The off-road vehicle rushed into the night, galloping on the wide road. The lights glided over the hood.


    The car is heading for the city.


    "Back to school?" Zhan Tianye asked.


    "No Zhuang Xuxu said lightly, "I''ll go back to the north of the city."


    Zhan Tianye side eye, saw Zhuang Xuxu one eye.


    Zhuang Xuxu was puzzled: "how? Not on the way? Then put me down where it''s convenient for you to take a taxi. "


    "Why don''t you live on campus?" Zhan Tianye asked.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes flashed a touch of stars: "is this concerned about me?"


    Zhan tianyeyu''s spirit faded: "just ask."


    Zhuang Xuxu said: "I study performance in the training center in the north of the city. I rent an apartment in the neighborhood. Sometimes when I study late, I don''t go back to school."


    Zhan Tianye is silent.


    Zhuang Xuxu chuckles. Although his tone is light, he finally takes the initiative to ask about her.


    "How are you doing?" Asked Zhuang Xuxu.


    "That''s it."


    "I heard Nannan say that you should be very busy setting up a safety consulting company."


    "Not bad!"


    Zhuang Xuxu looks at Zhan Tianye. The man''s side is Yan Yingyi. After two years, he still attracts her.


    "What do you usually do?"


    "All kinds of security work." Zhan Tianye''s simple answer.


    "Private work?"


    Zhan Tianye bent his lips: "then, the salary is relatively high."


    "Oh."


    Zhuang Xuxu didn''t ask further, and Zhan Tianye didn''t speak any more.


    Silence for a while, the car into the north of the city, battle day wild just asked: "is which district."

 Chapter 1054

    "Star River." Zhuang Xuxu pointed the way, "turn left in front of you."


    Zhan Tianye was silent.


    A few minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of the community.


    Zhuang Xuxu took off his seat belt.


    "I got out of the car."


    Zhan Tianye looks out of the window. The community looks high-end. There are security guards at the gate. It looks safe, but it''s late.


    "I''ll take you to the unit building." He said.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes twinkled with joy.


    She nibbled her lips, a little bit cute: "thank you."


    Zhan Tianye didn''t make a sound. He opened the door and got off.


    They walked towards the gate.


    Zhuang Xuxu has no disguise at all. The security guard recognizes her and bows down to say hello to her: "Miss Zhuang, you''re back."


    "Yes." Zhuang Xuxu said with a smile.


    Zhan Tianye is with her. She is very happy.


    "My friend, sent me home."


    The guard nodded and opened the door for them.


    As they were about to enter, the security guard suddenly thought, "by the way, Miss Zhuang, you have a package. Please sign for it."


    "All right." Zhuang Xuxu said to Zhan Tianye, "wait for me."


    Zhan Tianye is waiting at the door. Zhuang Xuxu goes to the reception room.


    It''s a small postal parcel. Zhuang Xuxu signed it.


    She took the package to Zhan Tianye and said, "let''s go."


    Zhan Tianye stretched out his hand to her: "I''ll take it for you."


    The package is not heavy at all, but if the male god wants to show his gentlemanly demeanor, Zhuang Xuxu naturally agrees.


    She handed the package to Zhan Tianye and said with a sweet smile: "thank you."


    Zhan Tianye doesn''t make a sound. He takes the package in one hand and accompanies Zhuang Xuxu to walk in the night.


    The street lamp lengthens the figure of two people, although some distance, but it makes people warm.


    Zhuang Xuxu hopes that she and Zhan Tianye can go on all the time.


    Unfortunately, soon to the unit building, Zhuang Xuxu once wanted to turn around a few circles in the community, but thought about it and gave up. Zhan Tianye didn''t like her. He would only disgust him by deliberately delaying time.


    "Here I am."


    "I''ll go as soon as you get into the elevator." Zhan Tianye reaches out his hand and presses the key for Zhuang Xuxu.


    The elevator stopped on the first floor. Zhuang Xuxu took the package from Zhan Tianye and waved to him: "bye, drive carefully."


    Zhan Tianye gave a light "um".


    Zhuang Xuxu enters the elevator, and Zhan Tianye stands at the door, watching the elevator door close.


    Zhuang Xuxu also looked at his handsome face and slowly hid outside the elevator door.


    She reached out and pressed the floor, leaned against the car wall, took a breath, and her mouth was smiling.


    Although he was as cold as ever, he took the initiative to send her home, which was not a small progress.


    There''s hope for her.


    Zhuang Xuxu held the package and giggled for a while.


    Back home, Zhuang Xuxu went to the sofa with the package and sat down.


    She opened the curtains and looked at the door of the community. Here, you can see the door.


    Zhan Tianye''s car has disappeared.


    He''s gone.


    Zhuang Xuxu sits back on the sofa. She picks up her mobile phone and wants to send a message to Zhan Tianye. But in the end, I didn''t send it. Thank you. Goodbye. I''ve told you to drive carefully. It''s meaningless to send it again.


    After thinking about it, she typed two words: good night!


    After sending the message, Zhuang Xuxu puts down his mobile phone and prepares to unpack.


    She took a look at the sender''s message, which turned out to be blank. Who will send her a parcel?


    Maybe fans!


    Zhuang Xuxu took the scissors, cut the tape open and opened the package.


    Suddenly, she screamed.


    In the package, there was a rag doll with broken hands and feet and "blood" on her face.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1055

    Zhan Tianye was standing on the broad balcony with a cigarette in his hand, and the smoke curled around his wrist. He sipped a cup of coffee in his other hand, and the telephone on the desk in the room rang.


    Zhan Tianye put down his coffee cup and put out his cigarette end in the ashtray before entering the room.


    He picked up the landline and said, "hello."


    "Mr. Zhan, a lady named he Fu from X silk road modeling company wants to see you. Are you free now?" The Secretary said on the phone.


    "Ask her to wait for me in the reception hall."


    "All right."


    Zhan Tianye hung up, picked up his cell phone and left the office.


    In the reception room, a middle-aged woman with concise clothes and short hair was sitting on the sofa.


    The Secretary pushed open the glass door and nodded to the lady: "Ms. He, we are here."


    He Fu stands up and smiles at Zhan Tianye: "Hello, Zhan Zong."


    "Sit down, please." Zhan Tianye extended his hand.


    He Fu didn''t sit down immediately. She handed a business card in both hands: "Mr. Zhan, I''m he Fu from X silk road modeling company. I''m an agent."


    Zhan Tianye took the business card with both hands, looked down and put it on the tea table: "what''s the matter with miss he?"


    "Well, an artist in our company''s life is in danger and wants to ask a private bodyguard to protect her for a period of time. Although your company is not long established, it has a high reputation in the entertainment circle, so I want to hire a private bodyguard in your company. "


    "Yes." Zhan Tianye low said, "this matter, miss he and the business manager can negotiate."


    He Fu gave a faint smile: "Mr. Zhan, if I were just a general bodyguard, I would naturally contact your business manager. But what we want to hire is a senior private bodyguard. "


    "Oh." Zhan tianyedan said, "yes, our company has all kinds of security personnel, and there will be bodyguards who meet the requirements of Miss He."


    "Mr. Zhan, the senior private bodyguard we want to hire is you."


    Zhan Tianye


    "Is that OK, Mr. Zhan?" He Fu smiles, "the most senior private bodyguard in your company should be you. I know this request is a bit presumptuous, but in terms of salary, we can increase it, because our artist only believes in you. "


    Zhan Tianye


    His eyebrows slightly drooped, "can you ask, who is the artist?"


    He Fu said with a smile: "before Zhan Zong signed the contract, we kept the privacy of the artists secret. President Zhan, the period of protection is tentatively one month, which will be decided by the situation after the expiration. If you have time, let''s talk about compensation. "


    There is time, but he has never been a personal bodyguard. Under normal circumstances, other people will not invite the boss.


    But in terms of ability, he is indeed the most powerful in the company.


    "How much are you going to give?" Zhan Tianye asked.


    Hoff stretched out his hand, six figures.


    Zhan Tianye was silent.


    The salary of six figures a month is really sky high. Open the door to do business, he won''t have to deal with money.


    "There''s no problem in terms of salary. Miss He, please talk about the scope of work."


    He Fu said with a smile: "the scope of work is to be around the protected objects for 24 hours."


    To spend such a high salary, 24-hour protection is also a normal requirement.


    "Well."


    "What''s more, do you always cook?"


    Zhan Tianye was stunned.


    "Our artist is not very good at cooking," he explained,

 Chapter 1056

    But during this period, her safety was threatened, and she was not at ease to invite others to cook. If you always cook, it would be better. "


    Zhan Tianye


    Is this a bodyguard or a nanny?


    "Yes."


    He has lived in C City for so many years alone. Although he is not good at cooking, he still has some home-made skills.


    "That''s great."


    "Anything else?"


    "No more." He Fu smiles, "does the war always have?"


    "We won''t ask for anything. It''s in the employer''s interest."


    "Well, let''s sign." He Fu said.


    Zhan Tianye calls the Secretary and draws up a contract. They sign the contract. He Fu filled out a check on the spot and paid half of her salary.


    "What are the working hours?" Zhan Tianye asked.


    "Today." He Fu said with a smile, "if it''s convenient for president Zhan now, we''ll go to the company to see the employer with me."


    "Good." Zhan tianyedun asked, "can I know who is the artist I want to protect now?"


    "Of course." He Fujing said, "her name is Zhuang Xuxu. She is a front-line model in our company."


    Zhan Tianye


    Zhuang Xuxu!


    X silk road model company!


    Why didn''t he think it was her?


    Zhan Tianye''s eyes are low.


    "Mr. Zhan, what''s the problem?" He Fu asked lightly.


    Zhan Tianye


    Zhuang Xuxu is obviously mystifying, deliberately not to say that she hired bodyguards. Zhan Tianye would not agree if he said it in advance. And Zhan Tianye didn''t think about Zhuang Xuxu.


    Now that the contracts have been signed and the salaries have been collected, even if he has problems, he can''t break the contract.


    Zhan Tianye bit his cheek and said, "let''s go."


    Zhuang Xuxu of X silk road model company is sitting on the sofa drinking coffee.


    Think of last night''s bloody baby, she was palpitating, no appetite for coffee. Although I know it''s those black powder pranks, and the police have proved that the blood on the baby''s face is pig''s blood, not human''s blood, it''s frightening to think of it.


    Such a malicious package does not rule out that black powder will have psychological problems, and it will also pose a threat to Zhuang Xuxu''s safety.


    Zhuang Xuxu almost immediately thought of asking Zhan Tianye to be a bodyguard.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Little assistant to open the door, standing outside the door is he Fu and Zhan Tianye.


    "Chief Zhan, please." He Fu smiles and reaches for her hand.


    Zhan Tianye enters the room with a light complexion, and his eyes fall on Zhuang Xuxu.


    Zhuang Xuxu stands up from the sofa and smiles at Zhan Tianye, but Zhan Tianye has no expression.


    Zhuang Xuxu said, "sister he, Xiao Chen, go out. I''ll have a word with Mr. Zhan."


    "All right."


    He Fu and his assistant went out and covered the room.


    Zhan Tianye stood still.


    Zhuang Xuxu walked towards him and pursed her lips, revealing her little daughter''s charming: "why, it seems that she is not happy."


    Zhan Tianye said: "Zhuang Xuxu, why do you have to do this. If you hire me for a month with hundreds of thousands of dollars, what can you get? "


    "I knew you would misunderstand me."


    Zhan Tianye was silent.


    "Come here, I''ll show you something." Zhuang Xuxu turns back to the sofa and opens the box on the coffee table.


    Zhan Tianye walks over and sees a bloody broken arm doll. His expression is slightly surprised. His eyes move sharply to Zhuang Xuxu''s body: "the package last night?"

 Chapter 1057

    "Not stupid." Zhuang Xuxu nodded, "it''s the package on last night. Although it''s someone else''s prank, the police also said that people with this kind of behavior generally have psychological problems. They don''t rule out what they will really do to me.


    You said, I am a girl, living in an apartment, how dangerous, do not need protection?


    Last night, I didn''t fall asleep. "


    Speaking of this, Zhuang Xuxu choked.


    Looking at the girl''s reddish eyes, Zhan Tianye can imagine how scared she was last night.


    The cold awn in Zhan Tianye''s eyes dissipated: "when you open the package, I should not have gone far. You can call me back."


    Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes were bright. They were full of tears, but they suddenly turned into a light of joy: "if I call you back, you will come back?"


    Zhan Tianye


    "You are our customer now," he said


    Zhuang Xuxu


    This kid is so good at answering.


    She tooted, "I wasn''t last night."


    Zhan Tianye bent down to cover the box: "in fact, other bodyguards in our company are also excellent, or you can change one."


    "What do you mean?" The joy in Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes darkened, "don''t you want to protect me?"


    "Others can protect you, too."


    "But I want you to protect me!"


    "Just because you want me to protect you, I think others are more suitable."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    It was just warm when suddenly it turned into an iceberg.


    She bit her lip and said with a smile, "why, you are afraid that if you are alone with me for a month, you will be attracted to me, won''t you?"


    Zhan Tianye


    He doesn''t defend, he doesn''t explain.


    "If you run away, you have that idea. If you are aboveboard, you are not afraid to be alone with me. "


    "I read too many novels." Zhan tianyedan said, "I don''t want you to be disappointed, so I avoid suspicion."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She sniffed and laughed coldly, "you don''t like me. You don''t care if I''m disappointed. Unless you like me, you have the right to control my feelings. "


    Zhan Tianye


    "Besides, you have signed a contract. Don''t think we know each other. You think we can discuss the replacement. Zhan Tianye, since you know I like you and I want to chase you, then I won''t change people! "


    Zhan Tianye


    "Yes, I spend hundreds of thousands a month to imprison you. Maybe I''ll get nothing, but I''m willing to do that. I''m willing to hit the south wall for the last time. If you have the ability, don''t feel guilty and be hard hearted to the end. "


    Zhuang Xuxu finished with a slight gasp in his chest.


    Zhan tianyejing listened and said nothing.


    Looking at the man''s cold appearance, Zhuang Xuxu suddenly has a sour nose: "you just rely on me to like you, you... Bully me."


    Zhan Tianye


    He quickly called injustice, "I didn''t bully you!"


    "You refused me two years ago, and you refused me two years later. Remind me that you won''t like me any time. Just because I like you, you want to break the contract and fight Tianye. What''s the name of bullying? " Zhuang Xuxu shed tears, "I like you. Is it wrong? I like that you haven''t given up for two years. Is that wrong? "


    Zhan Tianye


    "In fact, we are all the same people." Zhuang Xuxu said with a tearful smile, "shouldn''t we cherish each other?"


    Zhan Tianye


    This words, bump into his heart.

 Chapter 1058

    Because last night, he had this feeling.


    He also likes another person, for a long time


    "Well, I didn''t say I had to change." Zhan Tianye whispers.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes flashed a little cunning light. Girl''s tears, sometimes still very useful. But on the face, still have to pretend a small grievance, curl a mouth to say: "must not change."


    Zhuang Xuxu said, went to the front of Zhan Tianye and gently shook his hair. She was wearing a shirt, revealing a beautiful clavicle, looking at Zhan Tianye''s eyes, a little charming, and her voice was gentle.


    "You see, I''m pretty. If you find someone else to protect me, aren''t you afraid that others will do something wrong to me? "


    Zhuang Xuxu said while reaching out, gently rubbing the neckline of Zhan Tianye T-shirt.


    Zhan Tianye stepped back to avoid Zhuang Xuxu''s intimacy and said solemnly, "our company''s employees are all high-quality people..."


    "Do high quality people have no love for beauty?" Zhuang Xuxu moves to paste it.


    Zhan Tianye: "we must not have emotional ties with customers!"


    ha-ha!


    Zhuang Xuxu didn''t care about these dogmas.


    "You can firmly not have emotional ties with me, but what about others? Can you guarantee that they are as determined as you are? "


    Zhan Tianye


    Zhuang Xuxu said as he approached him: "since you are sure of yourself, you can go up. I really look forward to how cold you are


    The girl''s fragrance pours down. Zhan Tianye slips his throat and suddenly grabs Zhuang Xuxu''s wrist.


    Zhuang Xuxu was stunned.


    Zhan Tianye said: "OK, no change. What do I do?"


    Zhuang Xuxu pursed his lips with a smile and clasped Zhan Tianye''s wrist with his backhand: "just stay with me."


    "Then keep a normal distance." Zhan Tianye draws his hand and stands a few steps away from Zhuang Xuxu.


    Zhuang Xuxu pouted and didn''t go up again.


    If he stayed, could he escape from her?


    Zhuang Xuxu had nothing to do with staying in the company. After greeting he Fu, she went to the training center to learn how to perform and left the plane for only one month.


    Two people take the elevator to the garage.


    "Is it a company car or your private car?" Zhan Tianye asked.


    "My car." Zhuang Xuxu said, "however, the driver is arranged by the company."


    "Well." Zhan Tianye said, "no more drivers."


    "And who drives?" Zhuang Xuxu looked at Zhan Tianye, "I haven''t got my driver''s license yet."


    "I do."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She chuckled, "yes, forget, you are my bodyguard now. Naturally, you have to take care of driving."


    Zhan Tianye was silent.


    They got out of the elevator.


    At this time, a man came to the elevator with a bunch of hydrogen balloons in his hand.


    It was a man with a low hat and a black suit.


    Zhuang Xuxu took a look at the man and put on his sunglasses.


    "My car is over there." She pointed aside.


    Zhan Tianye did not look over, but watched the man with the hydrogen balloon. All of a sudden, he takes Zhuang Xuxu''s shoulder and turns it gently, then protects her behind him.


    The man holding the ball with his head down suddenly rushed towards Zhuang Xuxu, showing a very obscene smile: "Miss Zhuang, I like you so much. These balloons are for you."


    Zhan Tianye protects Zhuang Xuxu behind him in time,

 Chapter 1059

    Zhan Tianye protects Zhuang Xuxu behind him in time, and buckles the man''s hand behind him.


    As soon as he let go, the balloon went up.


    "Oh, you let me go. I''ll send the balloon to miss Zhuang. You''ll compensate me for the balloon."


    The man was controlled by Zhan Tianye, still trying to reach out to Zhuang Xuxu, as if to catch her. The persistence in his eyes and the evil smile in the corner of his mouth looked very creepy.


    Zhuang Xuxu was frightened.


    "You let me go." The man tries to fight against Zhan Tianye.


    Unfortunately, he was no match at all. He was soon subdued by Zhan Tianye and couldn''t move.


    "Don''t move." Zhan Tianye drinks cold.


    The man was pressed on the wall, but he was still calling Zhuang Xuxu: "Xuxu, I like you..."


    Zhuang Xuxu don''t cross his face, don''t dare to see his wretched expression.


    Before, she had never encountered such things, once encountered one after another. Last night''s blood doll, today''s abnormal man... Fortunately, today she found Zhan Tianye to protect her in time, otherwise


    Zhuang Xuxu is more and more uneasy.


    "It''s all right." Zhan Tianye looks at her.


    Zhuang Xuxu nodded.


    At this time, the garage security heard the movement here and ran over.


    After asking what happened, the security called the police.


    Soon, the police came and took the man. Zhuang Xuxu and Zhan Tianye also went to the police station.


    Last night''s blood baby incident was recorded by the police, but after interrogation, it was not the man who did it. Although there is something wrong with this man''s spirit, he really just wants to send a balloon to Zhuang Xuxu.


    "Miss Zhuang, we will continue to pursue the matter of blood doll." The police officer said to Zhuang Xuxu, "Miss Zhuang, you should also pay attention to suspicious people and parcels during this period. People who may commit crimes will also send you some abnormal things. Don''t be afraid. You should call the police in time to provide us with clues."


    "All right." Zhuang Xuxu bent down, "thank you for your hard work."


    "It should be."


    Zhuang Xuxu and Zhan Tianye leave the police station.


    Sitting in the car, Zhuang Xuxu tied up his seat belt and said to Zhan Tianye, "go to the training center."


    Zhan Tianye looked at her: "I was scared just now."


    Listening to the man''s concerned words, Zhuang Xuxu gave a warm smile: "OK, after all, he didn''t do anything to me. However, your two moves to subdue him are really handsome. "


    The battle day wild corners of the mouth lightly pulled to pull, didn''t speak again, started the car.


    ****


    The training center is a place for entertainment companies to train their acting skills. There are new people and big stars. However, this issue is the most famous one. Although she is only a model, she is also well-known in the entertainment industry.


    As soon as she arrived at the training center, many girls came up to greet her. They are all small artists who have just signed contracts. Without fame, they want to flatter Zhuang Xuxu.


    The entertainment industry has always been full of people who worship the high and trample on the low.


    Zhuang Xuxu was like a mirror in her heart, but she didn''t embarrass them in her face. She laughed one by one and said yes.


    Zhan Tianye followed her and attracted the attention of many young artists.


    "Who are the boys around Zhuang Xuxu? It can''t be her boyfriend Someone whispered.


    "Is Zhuang Xuxu stupid? When she is in the red, her company will not allow her to make a boyfriend."


    "Yes. So handsome, should not be the male artists who come to class together. "

 Chapter 1060

    "It''s possible that the figure and the face of the students are totally hanging on other male students. If he is really an artist, I''m afraid he will be the next Jin Jue Feng, and he will become popular quickly. "


    Several girls are talking, and they go to Zhan Tianye, trying to chat up.


    "Handsome man, what''s your name and which company are you from?" One of the girls asked delicately.


    Zhan Tianye doesn''t look askance and doesn''t care about the girl at all.


    He said to Zhuang Xuxu, "I''m standing here. I can pay attention to the situation in the classroom from all aspects."


    "All right." Zhuang Xuxu blinked at Zhan Tianye and entered the classroom.


    Looking at his disdain for other girls, Zhuang Xuxu is at ease.


    She just likes his coldness and singleness. Such a boy, once in love, will be a lifetime of it.


    Seeing Zhan Tianye, the female artists found that he didn''t come into the classroom. They guessed that he wasn''t an artist, so they left.


    Zhan Tianye stands at the door of the classroom, looking at Zhuang Xuxu.


    As long as Zhuang Xuxu looks over, he can meet Zhan Tianye''s eyes.


    Although he knows that he is working, looking at her is just watching her safety, and has no other meaning, Zhuang Xuxu''s heart is happy.


    His eyes at this time, only her ah.


    After a while in class, Zhan Tianye takes out his mobile phone and calls Liu Zhi to send him laundry and some necessary equipment.


    When Zhuang Xuxu was about to finish class, Liu Zhi came with a travel bag.


    "Tianye, what are you doing here?" Liu Zhichao looked in the classroom.


    "Work." Zhan Tianye said lightly.


    Zhuang Xuxu is on stage, accepting the teacher''s guidance, Liu Zhixu sees her at a glance.


    He was slightly surprised: "isn''t that Zhuang Xuxu?"


    Zhan Tianye didn''t say a word and took the bag in his hand.


    Liu Zhi said with a smile: "Tianye, you were not captured by Zhuang Xuxu last night. What kind of reserve do you usually wear? I didn''t expect that you would fall in love with the same car. Are you waiting for Zhuang Xuxu to give you this opportunity? You used to be arrogant. "


    After listening to Liu Zhi''s self righteous words, Zhan Tianye said, "she hired me to be a bodyguard."


    "What, hire you as a bodyguard?" Liu Zhi was even more shocked, "you are the boss."


    "The boss doesn''t work."


    "She''s Zhuang Xuxu. Don''t you exclude her?"


    "She won''t take the job?"


    Liu Zhi


    "No, Tianye, you have been refuting me. Are you really interested in Zhuang Xuxu? It''s a big event of universal celebration. "


    "Shut up Zhan Tianye said coldly, "I just can''t live with money."


    Liu Zhi


    Excuses, excuses.


    Leaving the training center, Liu Zhi calls Tang Nan in a hurry.


    "Nannan, I''d like to tell you a big piece of good news, which is Tianye and Xuxu..." Baji.


    As soon as Zhuang Xuxu finishes class, he receives a call from Tang Nan.


    "Nannan."


    "Xuxu, are you with Zhan Tianye?" Tang Nan went straight in.


    Zhuang Xuxu looked at Zhan Tianye, who was waiting for her to go out at the door. He chuckled: "how do you know?"


    "People who care about you two have plenty to go. There are eye liner everywhere." Tang Nan chuckled, "I''m happy now. I can get along with you day and night. I''m afraid you can imagine asking him to be a personal bodyguard. "


    "Well, it costs six figures." Zhuang Xuxu sighed.


    (for a brief explanation, some readers feel that the plot has changed. In fact, the plot in front of the novel has not changed at all, just the identity of the characters has changed. I think people like characters more than their identities. In a word, if you like them, you can catch up. No matter how embarrassed you feel, you can''t force yourself.


    Finally, the new article "sick boss: how sweet my wife is!", I think it''s really good-looking. After joining the bookshelf, I still need to read to increase my popularity. Thank you, memeda!)

 Chapter 1061

    Tang Nan


    Tut tut twice, "money is willful. However, lifelike, did you encounter something? You just asked Zhan Tianye to be a bodyguard. "


    Zhuang Xuxu''s heart is warm and worthy of being a good sister. Without saying anything, she can guess if something has happened to her.


    She said lightly: "it''s just a little thing, I just rely on this excuse to find him to protect me."


    "Then you have to seize this opportunity. You can''t let the money go."


    "It''s inevitable." Zhuang Xuxu ready to hang up, "well, I went to the door of the classroom, tomorrow back to school to chat."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Zhuang Xuxu hangs up and walks to Zhan Tianye.


    She saw an extra bag in his hand.


    "Where did this bag come from?"


    "It''s from Liu Zhi."


    Zhuang Xuxu now understands why Tang Nan knows.


    "Going home?" Zhan Tianye asked.


    "Go to the supermarket first."


    Zhan Tianye didn''t ask much. He turned around and walked towards the parking lot.


    Zhuang Xuxu follows him and looks at Zhan Tianye''s tall figure. She has a special sense of security. Although she is 1.78, Zhan Tianye is no more than a few centimeters tall. But looking at his broad back, Zhuang Xuxu suddenly feels like he has only 1.58.


    Zhan Tianye put the bag in the back row and opened the passenger''s door for Zhuang Xuxu.


    Zhuang Xuxu was a little flattered, and his eyes were happy: "thank you."


    "It should be." Zhan Tianye said, "you are my employer."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Can we not point through this cold relationship?


    Two people get in the car.


    Zhan Tianye asked: "the supermarket near the community?"


    "Well." Zhuang Xuxu nodded, "Tianye, what can you cook?"


    Zhan Tianye


    It turned out that she went to the supermarket to buy vegetables. He thought it was her daily necessities.


    Zhan Tianye coughed lightly and said, "it''s simple."


    "How simple?"


    Zhan Tianye sticks to the steering wheel with one hand and is very handsome: "shredded green pepper meat, sliced green pepper meat, shredded green pepper potato, green pepper..."


    "Apart from green peppers and silk, what else?" Zhuang Xuxu wiped his forehead.


    Zhan tianyenan said: "you can change green pepper into red pepper, or you can change silk into pieces..."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Ok... The taste of silk and slice should be different.


    "Very good, very good." Zhuang Xuxu smiles sincerely, "but I can''t cook anything. You can teach me later."


    Zhan Tianye pulled the corners of his mouth and stopped this embarrassing topic.


    To the supermarket, Zhuang Xuxu wearing a mask, so as not to be surrounded, but two talented women, still attracted the eyes of four weeks.


    "That''s right." When a middle-aged couple passed by them, they agreed.


    Zhuang Xuxu listened to chuckle and looked at Zhan Tianye: "it''s about us."


    Zhan Tianye feints "eh?" He let out a cry.


    Zhuang Xuxu said, "just pretend."


    "By the way, I remember I can make meatball soup." Zhan Tianye said.


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Si''er, pian''er and tuan''zi are all here


    Two people in the supermarket to buy food home, looking at the battle day wild one hand carrying bags, one hand carrying vegetables back, Zhuang Xuxu heart warm. The colorful entertainment circle is not what she is nostalgic for. What she wants most is to live a simple life with her beloved.


    If she was with him, he would be a very considerate husband.

 Chapter 1062

    Zhuang Xuxu''s mind is light. He thinks of Zhan Tianye''s kindness to Xu wanwan and drops his eyes gently.


    If she really can get him, will he love her like Xu wanwan?


    It''s said that what we can''t get is what we cherish the most, and what we send to our door is not to be seen


    Will he love her with all his heart? Will he love her more than Xu wanwan?


    "Come on Zhan Tianye''s voice came.


    Zhuang Xuxu raised his eyes and saw him waiting for her by pressing the elevator.


    At this time, he looked at her, his eyes are full of her.


    Zhuang Xuxu suddenly felt his mind was funny.


    She and Xu wanwan are two different people, there is no comparability. Even if Zhan Tianye once loved her, it was another relationship, which had nothing to do with her. She doesn''t have to make a comparison, which will only make her unhappy.


    Only a fool can go to the top.


    Zhuang Xuxu, you are a smart girl!


    After explaining himself, Zhuang Xuxu figured it out.


    "Here we are." She chuckled and trotted over.


    The two returned to their apartment.


    This is a two bedroom rented by Zhuang Xuxu. Originally, she wanted to rent a one bedroom apartment, but there was no apartment nearby, so she had to rent a two bedroom apartment. Now, just to live in a room for Zhan Tianye, everything seems to be doomed.


    Zhan Tianye put the vegetables into the kitchen and came out.


    His travel bag is still on the sofa.


    Zhuang Xuxu pointed to the guest room: "you sleep in that room, I have some sheets, you cook, I''ll make a bed for you."


    "Get busy first, then cook." Zhan Tianye said as he opened his travel bag and took some things out of it.


    "What is this?" Asked Zhuang Xuxu.


    "Camera."


    Zhuang Xuxu said: "do you want to install the camera?"


    "Well." Zhan Tianye looked around, looking for the best corner, "living room, kitchen, bedroom should be installed."


    "Ah, the bedroom also needs to be installed?"


    Zhan Tianye lightly raised the corner of his mouth: "don''t worry, the bedroom only faces your bed. Other places are hidden. "


    Zhuang Xuxu


    You''re hiding from her bed?


    "Do you monitor all the time?" She asked softly.


    "Of course." Zhan Tianye said it calmly.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s face turned red: "look, how can I sleep?" "I''m not sleeping well," she added


    Zhan Tianye didn''t seem to hear it. He went to a corner and installed the camera.


    Zhuang Xuxu thought of something, quietly opened the door of his room, flashed into the room, picked up the clothes changed in the morning from the sofa and stuffed them into the wardrobe. Then put the cosmetics on the dressing table in order.


    Then she laid the quilt on the bed flat, and then sprinkled a little perfume in the room, and she opened the door.


    Zhan Tianye is coming. He has just installed the camera in the kitchen.


    Zhuang Xuxu stands at the door and smiles at him.


    Zhan Tianye looked at her without expression: "can you go in?"


    "Yes." Zhuang Xuxu gets out of the way.


    Zhan Tianye left the bedroom, and he looked around.


    The room is pink in color. It''s a lovely dress for girls. On the bed, there are a lot of dolls, including a black pig, which is particularly eye-catching in a pile of pink, blue and yellow dolls.


    Zhan Tianye''s eyes stopped on it.


    Although two years later, he still remembered that it was the little black pig Zhuang Xuxu had given him.

 Chapter 1063

    Because it''s so ugly, it''s impressive.


    "Not yet?" He asked suddenly.


    Zhuang Xuxu found that the pig was still mixed in it. Zhan Tianye asked, and she felt a warm current in her heart: "do you remember?"


    Zhan tianyedan said: "so ugly, of course I remember."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    "Whether you remember ugliness or anything else, as long as you remember..." the girl said shyly.


    Zhan Tianye didn''t go on to say that he chose an angle to ask Zhuang Xuxu''s advice: "an is in this position, just opposite your bed, and can''t be seen anywhere else."


    "Is Ann necessary?" Zhuang Xunan said, "I just received a prank doll. It looks like I was chased by a killer. It''s too professional."


    Zhan Tianye put down the camera: "OK, I can refund your money immediately if I don''t need it."


    "No, no, it needs to be." Zhuang Xuxu quickly shook his head and waved his hand, "you are safe."


    Zhan Tianye didn''t make a sound. He found a stool to stand on and installed the camera.


    After everything is ready, Zhan Tianye says to Zhuang Xuxu: "any omission can become a fatal danger."


    He said, went to the window, the curtain closed: "in the future less open the curtain, less exposed your position. Since you have spent money, I will give you the safest and most considerate protection. It may be a fuss, but it has to be done. "


    "Oh." Zhuang Xuxu replied obediently.


    "I went to cook." Zhan Tianye went to the door, suddenly stopped and asked, "do you want to eat silk or pills?"


    Zhuang Xuxu


    The little girl laughed sweetly, "anything you do, I like to eat."


    Zhan Tianye didn''t answer and went to the kitchen.


    Zhuang Xuxu followed: "what can I do for you?"


    "Eat


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Although it''s choking, it''s really like being spoiled. Melting the iceberg is just around the corner.


    Although Zhan Tianye doesn''t want Zhuang Xuxu''s help, Zhuang Xuxu is still walking around in the kitchen. Looking at Zhan Tianye washing vegetables and cutting vegetables, he cut the cutting board jingle. That kind of feeling, unspeakable sweet, like two people are living together as a little husband and wife.


    From time to time, Zhuang Xuxu looked at Zhan Tianye and giggled.


    At first, Zhan Tianye didn''t say anything, but later he was a little uncomfortable by Zhuang Xuxu. He looked at her: "go and watch TV for a while."


    "Oh." Zhuang Xuxu came back to his mind, and he was very sorry, "did I hinder you?"


    "No


    "Then I won''t go out."


    Zhan Tianye


    He said no, just polite.


    "I eat and drink for nothing. I feel guilty." Zhuang Xuxu nodded, "I just want to help."


    "Don''t feel guilty. You bought the food, and you hired me. I''m just doing my part." Zhan Tianye said in a light voice.


    Zhuang Xuxu


    As soon as her face sinks, can you not talk about being uninteresting to her.


    Zhan Tianye opened fire to stir fry vegetables, and soon made one meat, one vegetable and one soup. Indeed, as he said, he can only cook home cooked dishes.


    "Will there be less food?" Zhan Tianye said.


    "Enough for two. Besides, I''m not picky." Zhuang Xuxu picked up the chopsticks to carry the food, and then a surprise, "Oh, Tianye, your food is delicious."


    Zhan Tianye


    He said low, "you are the first to say delicious."


    Zhuang Xuxu said: "everyone''s taste is different, so I think it''s delicious. It suits my taste very well.

 Chapter 1064

    I didn''t eat rice in the evening. For your sake, I decided to eat a bowl of rice. "


    Zhuang Xuxu said and got up to eat.


    "I''ll go." Zhan Tianye got up before her.


    Zhuang Xuxu said happily: "Oh, thank you."


    Zhan Tianye didn''t make a sound, went to the kitchen to give Zhuang Xuxu a bowl of rice.


    Zhuang Xuxu took it and looked at him with a smile: "in fact, you are also very warm and considerate."


    Zhan Tianye has no expression: "I''m just doing..."


    "It''s my job." Zhuang Xuxu added for him, "I know, don''t remind me again and again."


    Zhan Tianye bowed his head to pick rice.


    Zhuang Xuxu talks and eats.


    In fact, Zhan Tianye''s cooking skill is really ordinary, but this time, she must hold it.


    Zhuang Xuxu ate a big bowl of dry rice.


    Both of them finished the dishes.


    Zhuang Xuxu is full of food. Ah, tomorrow, he will have to find time to go to the gym


    It''s all for love.


    Zhan Tianye is cleaning up the dishes.


    Zhuang Xuxu stretched out his hand: "I''ll come. You cook and I wash the dishes."


    "Just a few bowls. I''ll wash them." Zhan Tianye blocked Zhuang Xuxu''s hand.


    That hand is as white as green onion, where is the hand that does housework.


    Zhuang Xuxu chuckled: "Alas, will you treat your daughter-in-law so well in the future?"


    Zhan Tianye was silent.


    Zhuang Xuxu gently touched his arm with his elbow. With only one touch, he could feel the strong muscle feeling on the man''s arm. A sense of security came naturally.


    "Tell me about it."


    "I don''t know." Zhan Tianye said.


    "I don''t know?" Zhuang Xuxu pouted, "so perfunctory to me."


    "I have no daughter-in-law, of course I don''t know." Zhan Tianye went into the kitchen with a bowl.


    Zhuang Xuxu followed and leaned against the kitchen door, looking at the tall figure of the man standing in front of the kitchen cabinet. There was no sense of disobedience. Surging in the heart, is full of warmth.


    "When are you going to look for it?"


    Zhan Tianye kept silent and began to wash the dishes.


    Zhuang Xuxu walked over and stood beside Zhan Tianye. He leaned slightly to his ear and said, "if you don''t have the right person, can you take me as the first person?"


    The bowl slipped in Zhan Tianye''s hand.


    He leaned aside with great agility.


    "Zhuang Xuxu!"


    "Well, I''ll just talk about it." Zhuang Xuxu stepped back with a smile, "you wash, you wash."


    Zhan Tianye continues to wash the dishes.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s face was a little complacent.


    Some of them were obviously flustered just now.


    If you really don''t mean anything to her, why panic?


    It turned out that she was very hard hearted.


    Zhuang Xuxu had nothing to do, so he went to take a shower. She opened the closet, saw the pile of unwashed clothes, and blushed. He can''t see such a lazy side. Zhuang Xuxu pulls out his clothes and selects his pajamas.


    She took a set of short clothes and shorts, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the black lace nightdress she bought two days ago.


    Zhuang Xuxu stares at the nightgown and bites his lips secretly.


    Sometimes, to move an iceberg''s heart, maybe it really needs to be lifted.


    Zhan Tianye finished washing dishes, cleaned up the kitchen, and then went to the living room. He checked around and found nothing unusual, so he closed the window and drew the curtain. The door of Zhuang Xuxu''s room is open, and lights are overflowing.


    He went over and tapped on the door.


    "Zhuang Xuxu."


    No one answered.


    "Zhuang Xuxu?" He asked again.


    (it''s like the No.19 explosion)

 Chapter 1065

    There is still no answer.


    Zhan Tianye pushes the door open as soon as he twists his eyebrows. Zhuang Xuxu just comes out of the bathroom with a bath towel on his body. His hands are holding the bath towel in front of his chest. His eyes are opposite each other and they are surprised.


    "I''m sorry!" Zhan Tianye turned around and left the room with several strides.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s chest fell slightly.


    The bath towel on the body, just she casually blocked in front of the chest, did not fasten well.


    I don''t know how much he saw


    Zhuang Xuxu''s face turned red and his heart beat.


    Zhuang Xuxu, what else do you want to do with this ability... Isn''t that right


    ha-ha!


    Zhuang Xuxu suddenly a little shameless.


    She went to the bed and put on her nightgown.


    It''s very comfortable to stick the silky material on your body.


    She went to the mirror, looking at the tall, curvy self in the mirror, the corner of her mouth gently picked a smile.


    It''s really a girl with beautiful legs. She''s tempting herself, not to mention a man.


    But is Zhan Xiaohei an ordinary man?


    In front of this guy, she is a passer-by. She has no confidence.


    Zhan Tianye sat on the sofa and looked at his mobile phone. He didn''t know who he was sending messages to and what his fingers were playing on the keyboard.


    The light fragrance floats, he just lifts Mou, toward Zhuang Xu to see past.


    In the eye, is the girl wearing thin as Chan Wing lace nightdress, slim and graceful, looming.


    After only one look, Zhan Tianye withdrew his eyes.


    Zhuang Xuxu goes over and sits down beside him.


    She obviously felt Zhan Tianye''s body stiff for a while. Then, he moved his position and sat on the single sofa.


    Zhuang Xuxu


    "Am I the devil?"


    Zhan Tianye


    He lowered his head, "I''m sorry just now. I knocked on the door twice and no one answered, so I pushed the door in. I''m afraid you have something to do. I don''t know you''re taking a bath."


    Zhuang Xuxu took off his shoes, sat on the sofa with his knees in his arms, put his chin gently on his knees, and looked at Zhan Tianye like a goblin: "do you see anything?"


    Zhan Tianye: No


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about."


    Zhan Tianye


    He straightened his body, light expression, "you have a rest, I also go back to the room to see the monitoring."


    "Are you really going to watch me sleep?" Zhuang Xuxu asked lightly.


    "I''ll see it when I wake up." Zhan Tianye stood up. He took two steps and asked, "do you have any clothes?"


    Zhuang Xuxu nibbled his lips: "how?"


    "You''d better sleep in your clothes." Zhan Tianye said.


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She tilted her head and laughed a little cunningly. "Aren''t you very determined? If you can sit tight, I''ll wear a skirt and pants. Is that the difference? "


    Zhan Tianye


    It makes a lot of sense.


    Zhan Tianye coldly hooked up his lower lip: "please help yourself!"


    With that, he strode back to the room.


    On the bed, there are the sheets Zhuang Xuxu made for him, which are light blue and elegant. Because it''s a girl''s product, there is a faint fragrance in the room, which is the taste of Zhuang Xuxu.


    Zhan Tianye forked his waist, took a deep breath, went to the window, opened the window, let the night wind disperse the smell of the room.


    He went back to the bedside, turned on the computer on the bedside table and turned on the monitoring.


    Several pictures are displayed on the computer at the same time.

 Chapter 1066

    In the bedroom, Zhuang Xuxu goes to the bed and sits down, looking at the camera above. Slowly, the corner of her mouth opened a smile, bright and moving smile.


    good night!


    Her lips, as if to say.


    Zhan Tianye moved his eyes and closed them.


    Maybe he really shouldn''t take over the business.


    Knowing that the other party is interested in themselves but still under the same roof is called giving others opportunities


    Zhan Tianye sits and smokes a cigarette. Looking at the picture, Zhuang Xuxu has fallen asleep. She had a thin quilt on her body, but her legs were not covered because of the heat. A pair of slender legs, white to light


    Zhan Tianye is going to sleep, but his mobile phone rings. It''s Zheng Xuezhi.


    "Ma." He''s on.


    "Rest, son."


    "No, you haven''t been up so late?"


    "I''m going to sleep, too. I want to call you before bed. Do you sleep in the dorm? "


    Zhan Tianye


    He gave a vague "Oh".


    Zheng Xuezhi didn''t think much about it and began to say: "Tianye, it''s not my mother''s nagging. You stay with a group of elders for a long time and live in dormitory. Do you really want to be single all your life? Your grandmother is expecting you to get married. She''s almost sick.


    Tianye, what do you think in your heart? "


    "Ma, let it be." Zhan Tianye said lightly.


    "How to let it be?" Zheng Xuezhi said with a sigh, "I know you can''t let go of wanwan, but when Jin Xiaoshao comes back, wanwan can''t be with you. No matter how much you love in your heart, it''s time to put it down. "


    Zhan Tianye was silent.


    "Mom knows that you have paid a lot for wanwan, but no fate is no fate. Don''t give up other scenery because you can''t get the scenery, right? You should try to accept other girls. By the way, last time I told you to invite Xuxu to dinner, did you


    Zhan Tianye, I didn''t say why.


    Zheng Xuezhi was not angry when she heard that: "Tianye, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with a good girl like Xuxu. This summer vacation, someone specially came to see me and your grandmother, knowledgeable, gentle and lovely. He is a star, but he has no airs or bad habits.


    It''s helpless for you to miss late. If you miss Xuxu again, ma... Ma will be really angry. "


    "I see!" Zhan Tianye said, "sleep, mom."


    "How can mom sleep like that?" Zheng Xuezhi said slightly choked, "you are not small."


    "I see. That''s it. Good night, mom." Zhan Tianye hung up first.


    Zheng Xuezhi


    This son of a bitch, as soon as he talks about his marriage, he hangs up.


    Did he not marry all his life except late?


    It''s a real muscle.


    No, she can''t let him miss such a good girl.


    Zheng Xuezhi thought about it and wanted to call Liu Zhi.


    "Auntie."


    "Liu Zhi, I didn''t disturb your rest when I called you so late."


    "Auntie, it''s not 11 o''clock. It''s not too late." Liu Zhi said with a smile, "Auntie, what can I do for you?"


    "Liu Zhi, aunt wants to ask you one thing."


    "Auntie, you say."


    "Look at Tianye. He''s old and doesn''t talk about love. His grandmother and I are worried."


    "We''re in a hurry, too." Liu Zhihe.


    "Yes, all of us are worried about him. He doesn''t fight for himself. Are you angry.

 Chapter 1067

    Originally, it was the best for him to be with him. But now, it''s impossible. I just want him to get out of this relationship and start a new one.


    Zhuang Xuxu, as you all know, is a very good girl. He just doesn''t like her and doesn''t know what he wants. Xiao Liu, I thought, you usually rub with them more. Nannan and Xuxu in your family are not classmates. Give them more opportunities to make contact.


    Only when we have more contact can we have feelings. My stinky boy is a passive character, so you and Nannan usually add fuel to the flames. "


    Liu Zhi said: "Auntie, don''t worry, we are always rubbing with him. Recently..."


    "Thank you very much." Zheng Xuezhi interrupted Liu Zhi''s words, "and he lives in the dormitory all day and sticks together with a group of big men. It''s not the way..."


    "Auntie, he doesn''t live in a dormitory now."


    "What? No dormitories? " Zheng Xuezhi was surprised. "I called him just now, and he said he was in the dormitory."


    "He lied to you." Liu Zhi said with a smile, "he should be at Xuxu''s home now."


    "What?" Zheng Xuezhi''s tone is rising.


    ******


    Zhuang Xuxu got up early and had a class this morning.


    Outside the window, the dawn is beginning to show.


    Zhuang Xuxu kicked off the quilt and stretched out a lot. The two slender strips fade, and the white jade shines. Zhuang Xuxu twisted her waist like a goblin, but when she looked up, she suddenly saw the camera installed above.


    Mom, how can you forget that there is a man living in the house, or a man who can watch her sleep honestly.


    Did he have a good view of her enchantment just now?


    Zhuang Xuxu quickly pulled the quilt over and covered his legs. I''ve just stretched out. I''m not looking at all.


    She secretly pulled down some of the Nightgown, was lifted out of bed.


    Zhuang Xuxu shaved his hair with his hand, opened the door, and explored his head toward the outside.


    Zhan Tianye''s room is opposite, with the door closed. Is that guy still awake?


    Just thinking about it, there was a little noise from the kitchen.


    The glass door reflects Zhan Tianye''s busy figure standing in front of the kitchen cabinet.


    He''s making breakfast?


    So diligent!


    Zhuang Xuxu felt a warm current in his heart.


    She walked towards the kitchen. She walked very lightly, but as soon as she got to the door, Zhan Tianye turned around. It was clear that he knew she was coming. These trained guys are not generally alert to everything around them.


    He glanced at her and said, "I''ll spread the omelet. Do you want to eat it?"


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Did he mean to be alone?


    I was quite moved just now. I thought that he had made breakfast for her when he got up so early.


    Originally, I want to eat alone.


    But never mind.


    "Eat."


    "Wash your face. It''ll be ready in a minute." Zhan Tianye turns around and beats the egg in his hand.


    The sun broke through the clouds and shone on Zhan Tianye.


    How nice!


    Zhuang Xuxu went back to the bathroom in his room to wash, put on a light makeup, bright eyes and bright teeth, looking forward to life. She chose a dress that showed her waist and put it on. Manman walked to the table.


    Zhan Tianye is waiting for her at the table.


    However, he only lightly looked at the well-dressed Zhuang Xuxu, then picked up chopsticks to eat breakfast.


    "Eat while it''s hot."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    This guy, is he a man or not.

 Chapter 1068

    She felt that she was already very beautiful. How could he look at her like a passer-by.


    Zhuang Xuxu nodded and sat down opposite Zhan Tianye.


    He''s eating a lot of cake. He''s very manly.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s mouth suddenly laughed: "Zhan Shuai, do you know an idiom?"


    "Well?" Zhan Tianye takes a look at her.


    "Beautiful food."


    Zhan Tianye lowered his curtain to eat: "I don''t know."


    "Just look at me."


    Zhan Tianye looked up obediently, but he fed all the egg cakes left in his hand into his mouth and propped up his cheeks.


    He said with a cake: "cold is really not delicious."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    This little black pig is very angry!


    But then again, this guy''s omelette is really delicious. It''s said that Zhuang Xuxu can''t eat fried food, but it''s fried by men. Naturally, she ate it all. It''s a big deal. Go to the gym and run a few more laps.


    After dinner, Zhan Tianye sent Zhuang Xuxu to school.


    Zhuang Xuxu a little proud: "you say, am I the first student to take bodyguards to school?"


    "I won''t go to school with you." Zhan Tianye said, "if you have something, please call me."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    This guy doesn''t know how to cooperate with others.


    Hum!


    Zhuang Xuxu snorted coldly and tilted his head to one side: "what if that guy starts at me in school? Don''t you want to protect me 24 hours a day? How dangerous it is for me to be at school alone. "


    "Your school is based on the student card, he won''t mix in." Zhan Tianye analyzed, "although he is psychopathic, he is not stupid. There are so many people in the school. If he is not good for you, he can''t run away.


    So, you should be safe in school.


    If it''s really different, call me. The car just stops outside the school gate. I''ll be there any time. "


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Dee''er, I paid six figures for my bodyguard, but I can''t take it to school to show off.


    Zhuang Xuxu didn''t talk to Xiao Heitan all the way. Anyway, she didn''t want to go to class.


    At the school gate, Zhan Tianye stopped his car.


    "Call me if you need anything."


    "It''s all right."


    Zhan Tianye glanced at Zhuang Xuxu.


    "I''m your client now. If I want to call you, I have to call you. If I want to send you a message, I can send it." Zhuang Xuxu spat out his tongue at him, made a face and got out of the car.


    Looking at the figure of the little girl running, Zhan Tianye said.


    girl!


    Mouth is about to rise, suddenly, see Zhuang Xuxu stopped, the original is met to school Xu wanwan.


    She was wearing a white skirt, which looked like a fairy. She stood beside Zhuang Xuxu and looked so Petite that I felt pity for her.


    Zhan Tianye''s lips drooped unconsciously, and the light of his eyes fell on Xu wanwan''s body, revealing some deep feeling.


    There were still stars in his eyes.


    Xu wanwan''s face looked towards the car. It must be Zhuang Xuxu who said he was in the car.


    The glass window of the car is closed, and you can''t see it outside, but Zhan Tianye still leans his face to one side sensitively, as if he could see him looking at her at night.


    Xu looked at the car and said with a smile, "he''s in the car, waiting for you to finish class."


    "He didn''t want to go to school with me. If you like to be stuffy, let him be stuffy. " Zhuang Xuxu took Xu wanwan''s arm and walked towards the school gate, "don''t care about him."

 Chapter 1069

    "You''re willing."


    "Give up when you should."


    Xu wanwan light bang!


    "By the way, how did you get along last night? Is there any progress? "


    Zhuang Xuxu said: "no progress, but... He made dinner and breakfast for me."


    "Is it delicious?"


    "It must be delicious." Zhuang Xuxu''s face was full of laughter, "otherwise, he won''t do it next time."


    "You look happy." Xu wanwan scratched Zhuang Xuxu''s waist, "you are just like little lovers living together under the eaves. Zhan Tianye doesn''t like you. Xuxu, you are so good at that. "


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan don''t know that Zhuang Xuxu is really in danger. They think it''s Zhan Tianye who is deliberately hired by her.


    After class in the morning, Zhuang Xuxu left school.


    The car is still in place.


    Zhan Tianye stands outside the car, leaning against the door and smoking with her back. His strong posture makes people feel excited.


    Many of his younger sisters in the past are looking at him.


    Zhuang Xuxu walks over.


    For footsteps, Zhan Tianye is extremely sensitive. Before Zhuang Xuxu comes to him, he turns around, and his eyes fall on Zhuang Xuxu.


    He let out a puff of smoke.


    Thin smoke, shrouded in his face, even a trace of evil spirit, Zhuang Xuxu''s heart, crazy jump.


    Zhan Tianye had no expression. He threw away his cigarette end and said: "it''s over?"


    "No Zhuang Xuxu light slippery throat, "afternoon class."


    "What''s out there?"


    "I''ll eat with you." Thinking of Zhan Tianye''s appearance, Zhuang Xuxu stammered.


    Zhan Tianye''s eyes twinkled slightly. He looked around. There are many snack shops near the school. At this time of noon, many students go out to eat. Every shop has a good business.


    "Then help yourself." He said.


    Zhuang Xuxu came to him, the man''s body sent out a strong breath, her heart, still beating.


    "How about big plate chicken?"


    "I don''t care." Zhan Tianye said, and went to a big plate chicken shop on the other side of the street.


    In a very small shop, the diners are basically students.


    There was no place in the shop, so they sat outside in the rain.


    Zhuang Xuxu is now a star. Every passing student looks at her and Zhan Tianye.


    Seeing that he is so handsome, there are whispering voices around him, discussing whether he is Zhuang Xuxu''s boyfriend.


    Zhuang Xuxu playing with chopsticks: "you say, if we are secretly photographed, on the entertainment version, say you are my boyfriend, what should we do?"


    "We have a contract."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    "What do you mean?"


    "I will send the contract to the media for clarification."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Small face sank, "Zhan Tianye, do you particularly want to draw a clear line with me?"


    "I''m working now." Zhan Tianye said seriously, "the boundary should be clear."


    "And after work?"


    Zhan Tianye took a breath. Just at this time, Zhuang Xuxu''s mobile phone rang. He said, "your phone."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    This guy never answers well.


    Zhuang Xuxu puffs his cheek, grabs his mobile phone, takes a look at the caller, and then looks at Zhan Tianye.


    Zhan Tianye stares at her.


    Zhuang Xuxu closed his lips: "it''s your mother."


    Zhan Tianye


    Zhuang Xuxu got through the phone, and his voice was gentle: "aunt."


    "Xuxu, have you had lunch?"

 Chapter 1070

    "Just getting ready to eat."


    "What to eat?"


    "Big plate chicken."


    "Eating in a small restaurant outside again, Xuxu, you should take care of yourself as a girl." Zheng Xuezhi said with concern.


    "I will, auntie. Today I go to school. I have to deal with it in the shop outside. "


    "With whom?" Zheng Xuezhi is like a criminal detective.


    Zhuang Xuxu looks at Zhan Tianye. Zhan Tianye probably guesses the content of the call and makes a silence.


    Zhuang Xuxu spat out his tongue and said: "with... Some classmates."


    Zhan Tianye''s expression obviously relaxed.


    Zhuang Xuxu was not happy in his heart. He was so afraid that his mother would know they were together!


    "Oh. Then I won''t disturb you for dinner Zheng Xuezhi said, "by the way, can you give me the address of your apartment?"


    "What''s the matter, Auntie?"


    "Well, I want to send you some special products from city A. I heard that you don''t live in school recently. You rent an apartment outside. I want to send it to you directly, so as not to send it to your school and you have to take it back. "


    Zhuang Xuxu didn''t think much, so he told Zheng Xuezhi the address.


    "OK, Xuxu, you can eat. Aunt will send it later. It''s all food to supplement your body. Although you are a model, you need to keep fit, but you need to keep up with the nutrition. "


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Zhuang Xuxu hung up.


    Zhan Tianye looked at her: "my mother asked you for the address?"


    "Yes, my aunt said to send me special products." Zhuang Xuyang smiles, "your mother is very kind to me."


    Zhan Tianye didn''t think much and didn''t answer Zhuang Xuxu''s words.


    After dinner, Zhuang Xuxu goes back to school and Zhan Tianye continues to wait in the car.


    In the afternoon, Zhuang Xuxu had only one class, which ended very early.


    Xu has nothing to do. She and Tang Nan are going to attend the elective course. She calls Shangzhuang Xuxu: "Xuxu, go to the big class."


    "No, my little black is still waiting for me." Zhuang Xuxu is sweet and proud.


    Tang Nan tut.


    Xu wanwan envied and said: "lifelike, you are the happiest of the three of us. You can get along with your beloved day and night. No, Nannan and I are only envious."


    "Ha ha ha, then you will be envious for a month." Zhuang Xuxu''s cheerful smile, "I don''t want to tell you that our little black is waiting for me."


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan shivered.


    Zhan Tianye is in the car.


    Zhuang Xuxu opens the door and sits in. Zhan Tianye adjusts his seat and prepares to start the car. The chair just tilted a little. He must be sleeping.


    "Isn''t it boring?" Asked Zhuang Xuxu.


    Zhan Tianye started the car and said, "work doesn''t exist."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Don''t try to hear a nice sentence from this guy.


    "To the training center?" Zhan Tianye asked.


    "Well, it''s a good time to have a class."


    Zhan Tianye drives away and sends Zhuang Xuxu to class.


    He stood outside the door, waiting for her to finish class, and then went to the supermarket to buy vegetables.


    "What would you like to eat today?" Zhan Tianye asked.


    He pushed the car around the vegetable area. Only at this time did Zhuang Xuxu feel that this guy was a little warm.


    Zhuang Xuxu sees fish.


    "Can you make spicy fish?"


    Zhan Tianye took a look and said, "No


    Zhuang Xuxu


    "Ah, you boys, is only Jin Xiaoshao omnipotent? You, Liu Zhi and Wu Weixiong are not learning from Jin Xiaoshao. "


    Zhan Tianye lazy Li Zhuang Xuxu, pointing to the pork said: "eat this."

 Chapter 1071

    Zhuang Xuxu


    She suddenly had an idea, "you bought the fish, remember to slice."


    "Don''t blame me for that." Zhan Tianye said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a way. You wait for me." Zhuang Xuxu smiles mysteriously and turns away.


    Zhan Tianye bought the fish as he ordered.


    Just cut the film and put it in the bag, Zhuang Xuxu came back.


    She has a book in her hand.


    Zhan Tianye glanced at him.


    Zhuang Xuxu put the book in front of his eyes, on which was written "complete collection of C dishes".


    Zhan Tianye


    This is to train him to be a C chef.


    What the book introduces is the practice of C dish, and naturally there are all kinds of spicy fish. Back in the apartment, Zhan Tianye chose a kind of fish to study.


    He prepared the materials according to the method in the book.


    "Do you have a scale?" He asked Zhuang Xuxu.


    Zhuang Xuxu¡°


    Is it so harsh?


    She contributed her usual food scale.


    Zhan Tianye weighed the food according to the weight on the book.


    Zhuang Xuxu looked at his serious appearance and thought it cute and funny.


    However, such a strict man, after loving a girl, will be a lifetime of it.


    Outside the window, the dusk is slightly heavy. Zhan Tianye''s careless cooking is reflected on the glass. Zhuang Xuxu is a little fascinated.


    Knock, knock on the door.


    Zhuang Xuxu did not hear of it.


    Zhan Tianye raises his eyes and looks at the glass window in front of him. Zhuang Xuxu looks at his appearance reflected on it.


    "Open the door." He said lightly.


    "Ah?" Zhuang Xuxu came back.


    "There''s a knock at the door."


    Dong Dong.


    Zhuang Xuxu heard someone knocking at the door.


    "Oh, I''ll drive it." Zhuang Xuxu goes to the gate.


    Zhan Tianye warned: "look at the cat''s eye first, don''t open it if you are a stranger."


    Although he knows that he is a professional habit, Zhuang Xuxu''s heart is still warm.


    She opened her cat''s eyes and looked out. When she saw the man standing outside, she took a breath.


    It''s Zheng Xuezhi!


    What is she doing here?


    "Xuxu, are you there?" After a long time no one opened the door, Zheng Xuezhi made a sound.


    Zhuang Xuxu was a little confused for a moment, thinking how she knew this was her apartment. Suddenly, at noon, Zheng Xuezhi asked her for the address of her apartment. Isn''t she going to send something to her, but to make a surprise attack on her apartment?


    Why?


    See still no one answer, Zheng Xuezhi out of the mobile phone, ready to call.


    Zhuang Xuxu quickly opens the door. Her mobile phone is not silent. Zheng Xuezhi hears the ring and knows that she is at home. She can''t hide it.


    "Auntie, it''s you." Zhuang Xuxu greets each other with a smile.


    "It''s a surprise." Zheng Xuezhi said with a smile. She raised her wrist and carried several bags on it. "I specially sent you special products."


    "Don''t you say to send it?"


    "I think about it. Anyway, I want to come to see Tianye, so I brought it to you by the way. Why, it seems that I don''t welcome my aunt." Zheng Xuezhi said with a smile.


    "Why, auntie, come in." Zhuang Xuxu smiles and gives way.


    She is very willing to invite Zheng Xuezhi into the room, for fear that some people will not.


    Zhan Tianye leaned out of the kitchen: "who... Mom?"


    Seeing Zhan Tianye, Zheng Xuezhi''s heart was set. Liu Zhi didn''t lie.


    These two people really live together.


    However, this smelly boy, even hiding from her mother, refuses to admit that he likes Zhuang Xuxu. Now she''s living with her. Let''s see how he sophists.

 Chapter 1072

    But if you want to act, she will accompany you.


    Zheng Xuezhi pretended to be surprised: "Tianye, why are you here?"


    Zhan Tianye


    In front of the mother who wants to rub him and Zhuang Xuxu, the explanation is superfluous.


    "You live together?" Zheng Xuezhi put down her things, hugged Zhuang Xuxu and said, "Xuxu, are you with our family


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She did.


    "Auntie, you misunderstood me. Tianye and I didn''t live together." Zhuang Xuxu said.


    Zheng Xuezhi pointed to Zhan Tianye and said, "he''s busy in your kitchen. Haven''t he lived together yet? Xuxu, it''s wrong for you to hide from your aunt like this. Auntie won''t object to it. It''s too late to be happy. Don''t deny it.


    How long have you been with Tianye? "


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She looks at Zhan Tianye.


    "Mom, it''s not what you think." Zhan Tianye came over and said.


    "I''ll settle with you later." Zheng Xuezhi said, "if I didn''t come to see tanxu, how long would you like to hide it from me?"


    "It''s useless for you to settle accounts with me. I''m just protecting Zhuang Xuxu. She''s my client now."


    Zheng Xuezhi


    "What and what?" she said


    "Zhuang Xuxu is in danger. She wants me to protect her. I collect money, I protect her 24 hours, that''s all. I''m her personal bodyguard now. I''m not her boyfriend and I''m not cohabiting. " Zhan Tianye solemnly explained, "I say this, mom, do you understand?"


    Zheng Xuezhi


    She would rather not understand.


    She looks at Zhuang Xuxu.


    Zhuang Xuxu also nodded and agreed with Zhan Tianye.


    Zhan Tianye will lie to her, but Zhuang Xuxu won''t.


    A cavity enthusiasm, was suddenly doused, Zheng Xuezhi was hit hard, she couldn''t help patting Zhan Tianye: "you this wood, you can''t do favoritism? You''re really going to piss mom off. How did I give birth to your dull son? "


    Zhuang Xuxu pulled Zheng Xuezhi away: "Auntie, you just got off the plane. Come on, sit down and have a rest. I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Zhuang Xuxu holds Zheng Xuezhi to the sofa and sits down.


    Zheng Xuezhi''s nose sucked. She really wanted to cry. She looked at Zhan Tianye with disgust: "you are such a good girl, are you blind or long on your head, or do you have to lose sight of cataracts?"


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Zheng Xuezhi praised her so much, she was very happy. But she scolded Zhan Tianye again, and she was also distressed.


    Zhan Tianye was used to scolding, but it didn''t matter. He said, "I cook, you talk."


    Zheng Xuezhi


    "Hey, your mother is so angry that you seem to have nothing to do with it."


    "Auntie, drink water first." Zhuang Xuxu hands the water cup to Zheng Xuezhi.


    As soon as he saw Zhuang Xuxu, Zheng Xuezhi said with a smile, "Xuxu, sit down and see if you like all the special products that your aunt brought you."


    Zhuang Xuxu opened the bag and said, "it''s all my favorite food. Thank you, auntie."


    Zheng Xuezhi took a drink, looked at the kitchen, held Zhuang Xuxu''s hand in his hand, and said in a low voice, "Tianye has never cooked for any girl. Xuxu, you can seize the opportunity."


    Zhuang Xuxu chuckled: "aunt support me, I have confidence."


    "I have to support it." Zheng Xuezhi sighed, "ah, just seeing him in your apartment, I really thought how excited I was when you lived together.

 Chapter 1073

    I thought to myself, someone finally took my stupid son away.


    It turns out... I''m so angry.


    You can''t be selfish if you ask him to protect your customers? Don''t know how to turn a client into a girlfriend? I don''t know how old he''s going to be. "


    "Auntie, don''t talk about Tianye. In fact, he did a good job." Zhuang Xuxu can''t help speaking for Zhan Tianye.


    Zheng Xuezhi listen, music in the heart, so love his son, really good girl.


    "Well, don''t talk about him. In a word, Xuxu, you should seize the opportunity. If you need any help from your aunt, just say it. "


    Zhuang Xuxu nodded.


    Zheng Xuezhi came, and Zhan Tianye fried an extra vegetable. He cooked the fish according to the book. It tasted good and was praised by two ladies.


    Zhan Tianye takes fish head to Zheng Xuezhi. His mother likes to eat fish head.


    As a result, as soon as Zheng Xuezhi pushed his hand, he pushed the fish head into Zhuang Xuxu''s bowl: "give it to Xuxu, give it to me."


    "Auntie, eat it." Zhuang Xuxu said.


    "You eat, you eat." Zheng Xuezhi claps Zhan Tianye''s hand and shakes the fish head into Zhuang Xuxu''s bowl.


    Next, as long as Zhan Tianye brought her vegetables, she pushed his hand to Zhuang Xuxu''s bowl. The dishes Zhan Tianye brought to her were all piled up in Zhuang Xuxu''s bowl.


    Zheng Xuezhi is also worried.


    It''s serious to take care of Zhuang Xuxu.


    Zheng Xuezhi gives Zhan Tianye a look to teach him.


    But after Zhan Tianye was rejected several times, he simply did not give Zheng Xuezhi any food.


    Zheng Xuezhi really wants to knock his head open to see if it is filled with bean curd dregs.


    It turns out that Xu was not so dull at night.


    Haven''t you given up on Xu wanwan?


    After dinner, Zheng Xuezhi helped Zhan Tianye wash the dishes, and took the opportunity to say: "Tianye, don''t hang on a tree, and it doesn''t belong to your tree!"


    Zhan Tianye was silent.


    "If it''s superfluous, mom doesn''t want to say it. You''re an adult. You know it." Zheng Xuezhi patted Zhan Tianye''s shoulder and said seriously, "pity the people in front of you, otherwise, you will regret it."


    Zhan Tianye remained silent.


    Zheng Xuezhi has no way to take this Muggle. After washing the bowl with Zhan Tianye, she is ready to leave.


    "Aunt, you live here. If you don''t dislike it, sleep with me. My bed, it''s big. " Zhuang Xuxu said.


    Zheng Xuezhi will not stay, how to give his son a chance.


    "No, I had already opened a room in a nearby hotel when I came here just now. Xuxu, you have a rest earlier. I''ll be there. " Zheng Xuezhi said.


    "Auntie, let me see you off." Zhuang Xuxu is ready to go out with him.


    "Tianye, just send me."


    "I''m fine anyway. I''ll take you to the gate of the community." Zhuang Xuxu takes Zheng Xuezhi''s arm.


    "Good."


    ****


    Three people take the elevator down.


    Go through the garden and come to the gate of the community.


    Zhuang Xuxu thought that his mother and son had something to say, so he didn''t go to the hotel again: "Auntie, you stay two more days. The day after tomorrow is the weekend. I''ll play with you in C City."


    "You are so busy that you don''t have to worry about me." Zheng Xuezhi said with a smile, "I will fly to T city tomorrow." He said, looking at Zhan Tianye, "take good care of Xuxu, you know?"


    "Of course, that''s my job." Zhan Tianye said.


    Zheng Xuezhi


    She really doubts whether her son can marry a daughter-in-law in his life.

 Chapter 1074

    Thanks to a girl like Zhuang Xuxu, who is so determined to love him.


    If he really lost Zhuang Xuxu, she didn''t intend to recognize the son.


    "You go back. I''ll take my mother to the hotel." Zhan Tianye said to Zhuang Xuxu.


    "All right." Zhuang Xuxu waved to Zheng Xuezhi, "goodbye, aunt."


    "Goodbye."


    Seeing Zhan Tianye and Zheng Xuezhi cross the road, Zhuang Xuxu turns back to his apartment.


    It''s almost ten o''clock at this time. It''s very quiet in the community. All the residents who went out for a walk have gone home.


    Zhuang Xuxu stepped on the cobblestone path and walked slowly to the unit building.


    The streetlight lengthened her figure, and she walked with her head down. Suddenly, a shadow covered her head, melting her whole shadow into it, and the light on her head was dark, like a giant animal suddenly appeared.


    The darkness smothered Zhuang Xuxu''s heart.


    She turned at once.


    A slightly fat and tall man was standing behind her.


    It''s not terrible to have someone in the back. What makes people nervous is that this man is wearing a sweater and a hat on a hot day. He has his head down and light on his back. His face is all hidden in the dark.


    Like a killer.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s heart jumped at once.


    She started running.


    She ran to the door of the unit building and stopped. After a few breaths, she looked towards the road. As a result, she saw that the man was coming towards her unit building. At this time, there was no one in the corridor.


    Zhuang Xuxu is nervous all over.


    Who is this man? The smell is so frightening.


    Zhuang Xuxu turns to run to the elevator and presses the elevator. She wants to take the elevator home quickly.


    Elevator slowly down, Zhuang Xuxu nervous toward the door of the unit building, the man is walking towards the door.


    Zhuang Xuxu clenched his fists and sweated on his forehead. Looking at the elevator one by one, he was very nervous.


    Come on, come on!


    When the elevator finally reached the first floor, Zhuang Xuxu ran in and pressed the key to close the door.


    The elevator door is closing slowly, and there is only one palm left. Seeing that it is about to close, a hand suddenly comes in, and the elevator door opens sensitively.


    Zhuang Xuxu


    The gloomy man came in.


    At this time, there was a light in the elevator. She saw the man wearing a black mask and covering his face tightly. When I came in, I raised my eyes and took a look at Zhuang Xuxu. The look in the eyes is particularly indifferent, Zhuang Xuxu is scared straight gasp.


    It''s all about fear.


    She can''t take an elevator with this man. Zhuang Xuxu suddenly has an idea and rushes out quickly before the elevator door is closed.


    She ran desperately to the gate of the community. Only when she saw the security guard on patrol did she settle down.


    Looking back, the terrible man did not follow.


    Zhuang Xuxu gasped against the wall.


    "What''s the matter with you, Miss Zhuang?" The patrolling security guard recognized her and came to ask.


    Zhuang Xuxu waved his hand: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Her body is a layer of cold sweat, although it is early autumn, but C City temperature is still high, but she is very cold.


    "Is it really nothing?" The security guard is not quite at ease.


    "Really." Zhuang Xuxu reluctantly smiles.


    She has no evidence to prove that the man is a bad person, and she doesn''t want to let others know too much.


    "I''ve just run in the night and have a rest." She said.


    "Oh." The security left.


    Zhuang Xuxu embraces his arms. I''m still shocked. Suddenly, I feel like crying.

 Chapter 1075

    She looked at the community, never like now, looking forward to the appearance of Zhan Tianye.


    She''s not sure what that man will do to her, but that kind of division is really frightening. Coupled with the blood doll incident before, Zhuang Xuxu''s courage is half reduced directly. If that man is the one who sent the blood doll, maybe.


    Zhuang Xuxu thinks so, the body is cold.


    "You didn''t go back?" Ear, suddenly sound.


    Originally cold, but at this time listening to Zhuang Xuxu''s ears, it was simply the Sanskrit voice of the Savior. She looked at Zhan Tianye, who was standing on one side, suddenly rushed to him and held him tightly.


    "Tianye, you are back at last."


    Zhan Tianye


    He felt the shaking of the girl''s hand holding his arm. It didn''t look like he was throwing herself in the arms on purpose.


    "What''s the matter?" He pushed Zhuang Xuxu away and looked at her pale face.


    Zhuang Xuxu said the thing just now with a breath.


    "I''m really scared." Zhuang Xuxu''s mouth is nodding. He normally pulls Zhan Tianye''s arm.


    At this time, Zhan Tianye is not easy to tear her apart.


    "He didn''t do anything to you."


    "No Zhuang Xuxu shook his head. "I ran out. I didn''t dare to take the same elevator with him. At that time, there were only me and him. If he wanted to do anything to me, I couldn''t hide."


    Zhan Tianye patted Zhuang Xuxu on the back: "well done. When you have a premonition of danger, you must avoid it. It''s too late to verify that it''s dangerous. "


    Zhuang Xuxu nodded and put Zhan Tianye''s arm tightly in his arms: "let me take you back."


    Zhan Tianye


    The girl looked at him, thirsty eyes, but also some Yu Jing, some people cherish.


    "Let''s go." Zhan Tianye didn''t draw his arm, so Zhuang Xuxu took it.


    Although his body is still rigid, Zhuang Xuxu seems to be an accessory hanging on him, but the first time I had such close contact with him, joy filled Zhuang Xuxu''s heart and dissipated those lingering palpitations.


    The man''s arms are strong and secure.


    Although she is not a petite girl, she also needs the protection of a strong man.


    In this life, she has depended on him.


    When they got home, Zhan Tianye finally pulled his arm out of Zhuang Xuxu''s.


    Zhuang xujiao pouted: "hold on for a while. What''s the matter?"


    Zhan Tianye''s face was colorless: "I install a camera at the door, so that we can know if there are suspicious people wandering outside."


    Safety is important, coquetry second, Zhuang Xuxu nodded obediently.


    Zhan Tianye returned to the room, took out a camera and installed it at the door. He opened the notebook, debugged it, and soon got the picture.


    Zhuang Xuxu sees the picture of her bedroom in the middle, and her big bed is full of the whole screen.


    Zhan Tianye is working in a normal book, but Zhuang Xuxu gently leans down, and a wisp of fragrance penetrates into the man''s heart. Zhan Tianye''s hand in typing, a sudden meal. Slightly side face, Zhuang Xuxu breathing on his face.


    Girl''s breath, there is a faint aroma.


    Zhan Tianye bit his cheek and said in a low voice, "what do you do?"


    Zhuang Xuxu pretended that he didn''t know what influence his behavior would have on the man. He blinked his eyes and said, "how many times did you see me last night?"


    Zhan Tianye


    "You don''t have to know." Zhan Tianye stands up and avoids Zhuang Xuxu''s intimacy.

 Chapter 1076

    "It''s getting late. Go wash and rest."


    "I''m not sleepy yet." Zhuang Xuxu also got up. She was only a little shorter than him, and their eyes were almost flat.


    Zhan Tianye dodged: "I''m sleepy, I''ll wash."


    Then he went to the wardrobe.


    Looking at his evasive behavior, Zhuang Xuxu smiles, hugs his arm and says, "Zhan Tianye, are you flustered?"


    Zhan Tianye opens the wardrobe and takes his pajamas. His tone is light: "whatever you want."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    This guy is like this. He never disdains to explain, and his mind can never guess.


    Such a cold man, it is really hard to imagine, he had a warm pursuit of a person.


    Ah!


    When can he apply that passion to her?


    Zhuang Xuxu tilts his head and looks at Zhan Tianye.


    Zhan Tianye takes his clothes, turns around and sees that Zhuang Xuxu hasn''t left yet. He did not speak, and did not look at Zhuang Xuxu. He took his clothes and walked directly past her.


    Zhuang Xuxu suddenly stops in front of him, and Zhan Tianye bumps into her lightly.


    Zhan Tianye was scared to one side. His expression changed slightly. He stepped back very quickly and separated himself from Zhuang Xuxu.


    "Zhuang Xuxu!" He gave a soft drink.


    "Why." Zhuang Xuxu pursed a sly smile, "it was you who bumped into it."


    Zhan Tianye


    He was too lazy to theorize to leave.


    Zhuang Xuxu called him again: "Zhan Tianye, you still owe me something!"


    Zhan Tianye looks at her without understanding.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s white teeth, gently sliding over his lips, blushing: "kiss!"


    Zhan Tianye


    He gave a soft sigh, "you think too much."


    He never admitted it.


    Zhan Tianye left with his clothes in his arms.


    Zhuang Xuxu said slowly: "one day, I will let you return it."


    Zhan Tianye ignored her and closed the bathroom door.


    ¡­¡­


    The corridor is quiet, and the incandescent lamp hanging on the head is shaking the dim light.


    Zhuang Xuxu holds his arm and nervously looks at the dark garden. The night wind rustled the leaves, and she pressed the elevator button in a hurry.


    The elevator is descending one floor at a time, and at the door, the man in the sweater, with a chill, comes to Zhuang Xuxu.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s forehead was sweating.


    She wanted to run, but she couldn''t, so she pressed the button eagerly.


    Elevator down, down


    The man is getting closer to her, three meters, two meters, one meter


    hey!


    Suddenly, the man raises his head and smiles at Zhuang Xuxu. His eyes are red with blood


    Ah!


    Zhuang Xuxu screams when the elevator door opens and she rushes in.


    She quickly closed the door, watching the mirror door slowly closed.


    A dark shadow on the door.


    Zhuang Xuxu turns around. In the corner, the man in the guard is smiling at her with his bloody mouth open


    Ah!


    Zhuang Xuxu screamed and sat up from the bed, breathing one mouthful at a time. Her face was full of sweat, which made her hair wet.


    Her voice, not small, in the quiet night, particularly harsh.


    Zhan Tianye didn''t close the door. Zhuang Xuxu''s cry woke him up.


    He brushed the notebook and saw Zhuang Xuxu getting out of bed. His hair was a little scary.


    Something''s wrong!


    (dear friends, I have to change it to a single one again, ah!)

 Chapter 1077

    Zhan Tianye opens the door and walks to Zhuang Xuxu''s door. He is about to knock on the door, but the door opens. It''s Zhuang Xuxu.


    She looked at Zhan Tianye in panic and helplessness. Her eyes were empty and her mouth was murmuring: "Tianye, Tianye."


    "I''m here." Zhan Tianye pressed her shoulder, "I''m in front of you."


    Hearing Zhan Tianye''s voice, Zhuang Xuxu''s empty eyes gathered a little light. When she saw it was Zhan Tianye, her eyes burst into tears.


    "Tianye, I''m so scared." She rushed into Zhan Tianye''s arms, hugged him tightly, buried her face in his neck, and her tears touched Zhan Tianye''s skin.


    Zhan Tianye is stunned for a moment, and reaches out his hand and taps Zhuang Xuxu''s back: "have you had a nightmare?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know." Zhuang Xuxu tightly encircles Zhan Tianye''s waist, his face rubbing in his neck socket, his hair rubbing on his cheek, crispy itching.


    "That man is chasing me. He has blood in his mouth and blood in his eyes. He smiles at me... He''s in the elevator. Tianye, I''m so scared." Zhuang Xuxu spoke incoherently.


    Is this a nightmare?


    Zhan Tianye slipped his throat lightly: "well, it''s OK. You just had a nightmare."


    He tried to push Zhuang Xuxu away. Her breath seeped into his skin like some little hand scratching


    Zhuang Xuxu held him tightly, shook his head and said, "don''t push me away. Don''t push me away. I''m so scared, Tianye. I''m really scared. If you let me hold you, I''m really scared to death. "


    Zhan Tianye


    The girl''s request is so helpless, is the individual does not have the heart to pull her stiff at this time.


    Zhan Tianye can only be held by her.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s tears flow down his neck socket to his chest... It''s cold and cold, and there''s something I can''t say.


    Zhan Tianye is silent.


    After a few minutes, Zhuang Xuxu didn''t cry any more, and his mood seemed calmer. Then he tried to hold her hand: "OK, go back to the room and go to sleep. I''m right next door. I''ll find out if there''s anything


    "No!" Zhuang Xuxu did not let go of him, holding you is not afraid


    His chest is warm and safe.


    At this time, Zhuang Xuxu didn''t want to take advantage of Zhan Tianye, but he was really weak.


    "As soon as I close my eyes, it''s the man''s blood mouth and blood eyes." Zhuang Xuxu said and trembled.


    "It was a dream."


    "But it''s also frightening." Zhuang Xuxu''s face rubbed against Zhan Tianye''s chest. "I''m not afraid only to hold you."


    Zhan Tianye


    He helplessly breathed, "Miss, you can''t hold me all night."


    "Why not." Zhuang Xuxu said, "the customer is afraid, don''t you have the obligation to comfort?"


    Zhan Tianye


    "No obligation to comfort."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    At this time, I still care about this with her.


    Zhuang Xuxu, angry and resentful, slapped Zhan Tianye on the chest: "do you want to be so mean. Are you really made of stone here? What''s wrong with holding you? How many people want me to hold them? It''s your honor to hold you.


    Do you think I''m taking advantage of you? Zhan Tianye, are you a man or not? "


    Zhan Tianye


    Zhuang Xuxu beat Zhan Tianye''s chest a few times again. Anyway, his chest is hard and doesn''t hurt.


    "I''ve said that. When I close my eyes, that''s the man''s terrible face. I can''t sleep alone.

 Chapter 1078

    Even if I''m not your client and an ordinary friend, you won''t leave me at this time.


    What''s the matter with you accompanying me? Am I still in the mood to beat you to eat? "


    Zhan Tianye


    Zhuang Xuxu''s last words made him smile.


    "You still laugh!" Zhuang Xuxu cried, tears straight down, "you still laugh at me! I''m talking about serious things, and you laugh at me. I like you, I want to be close to you, is a very normal idea, why do you laugh at me?


    Zhan Tianye, you are an asshole. I doubt that you are... "


    "What is it?"


    "That''s not good at all, so you didn''t react to the beauty. It''s because you can''t do it that you have a clear mind. You are not a man


    Zhan Tianye


    Looking at the girl''s grievance, tears, pink lips and pitiful look, Zhan Tianye laughed: "Miss Zhuang, you don''t curse me like this."


    "You really hate it!" Zhuang Xuxu beat Zhan Tianye with both hands, "people are really scared, but you always smile. What''s your professional ethics..."


    "All right!" Zhan Tianye controls Zhuang Xuxu''s waving hand. Although it doesn''t hurt, her nails are long and her neck is scratched. "It''s impossible to hold you all night. At most..."


    "What at most?" Zhuang Xuxu looked at him with tears in his eyes and full of expectation.


    Zhan Tianye said: "I will accompany you in your room at most. You sleep in bed, I lean on the sofa. Many people, you''re not that scared. That''s all I can do! "


    Zhuang Xuxu


    A little cunning flashed through her eyes. The light was dim, and Zhan Tianye couldn''t see it.


    She nodded, reluctantly accepting: "that''s OK."


    Zhan Tianye holds Zhuang Xuxu back to bed and pulls Bo Bei over to cover her.


    Looking at the man bending over to take care of himself, Zhuang Xuxu''s heart is full of warmth. He will still take care of people. Being his wife is also very happy.


    Thinking about this, Zhuang Xuxu''s hand quietly stretched out and grasped Zhan Tianye''s wrist.


    Zhan Tianye glanced at her.


    Zhuang Xuxu puffed his cheeks and said, "you won''t run away secretly."


    Zhan Tianye stretched out his hand and knocked her forehead casually: "the room is so small, where can I go? Sleep!"


    The last two words, a little order, Zhuang Xuxu felt happy.


    She touched the forehead that was knocked by Zhan Tianye just now, and the corner of her mouth was sweet.


    This is obviously a little pet.


    Zhan Tianye turned and walked toward the sofa.


    It''s a lazy couch. It''s a single bed.


    He wasn''t completely flat and leaned a little bit against it.


    Zhuang Xuxu looked at him sideways: "comfortable?"


    Zhan Tianye folded his arms and closed his eyes: "sleep."


    antique!


    Zhuang Xuxu''s mouth closed his eyes obediently.


    ***


    I don''t know if it''s because Zhan Tianye is beside me. Zhuang Xuxu doesn''t have nightmares after he falls asleep. He sleeps until dawn.


    When she woke up, Zhan Tianye was no longer in the room. The lazy sofa is also put away, leaning against the window.


    In the room, there was no breath of him, but he really stayed.


    He spent the night in her room


    So simple, so beautiful.


    Zhuang Xuxu pulled the quilt, covered his mouth and had fun for a long time before he got out of bed.

 Chapter 1079

    There is no class in the morning. She doesn''t have to rush.


    Zhuang Xuxu opens the door, Zhan Tianye is standing on the balcony, looking at the scenery of the community.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, he looked at Zhuang Xuxu. There was smoke slowly dispersing from the corner of his mouth, which made his cold face more and more deep.


    "Wake up." He spoke first and put out his cigarette in the ashtray.


    "When did you wake up?" Zhuang Xuxu walks over and leans on the doorframe.


    "Very early." Zhan Tianye said lightly.


    "It seems that I''m fast asleep. I didn''t even know you were up." Zhuang Xuxu said, "I don''t have nightmares behind me."


    "No


    Zhuang Xuxu said with a smile: "it seems that only when you are around can I sleep well."


    Zhan Tianye


    He glanced at Zhuang Xuxu and didn''t answer.


    "What would you like for breakfast?"


    "I''ll eat what you do." Zhuang Xuxu looked at Zhan Tianye gently, "as long as you make it, I love it."


    This is really the love of chiguoguo.


    But Zhan Xiaohei, with a numb expression, is not moved by Zhuang Xuxu''s little love words.


    "Noodles." He said, "faster."


    "Can acridine." Zhuang Xuxu has a lovely voice.


    Zhan Tianye doesn''t speak any more. He goes to cook noodles for Zhuang Xuxu.


    After a while, I cooked two bowls of noodles.


    The noodles he cooked were of average taste, but Zhuang Xuxu was very proud. After eating, he didn''t even have any soup left.


    "It''s delicious." Zhuang Xuxu wiped his mouth with a piece of paper. "Tianye, do you think I will become a big fat paper this month?"


    "I wonder if you''re a model or not." Zhan Tianye said.


    He had never seen her avoid anything.


    "I''m not a model." Zhuang Xuxu looked at Zhan Tianye''s bowl, holding his own face in a flowery shape, "just a little girl who likes you."


    Zhan Tianye


    He put away the bowl, expression is very serious, "Zhuang Xu..."


    "Well, well, I won''t say it, I won''t say it." Zhuang Xuxu quickly covered his mouth, "I won''t talk about it in the future."


    Zhan Tianye doesn''t pay any attention to her any more and takes the bowl into the kitchen.


    When he was washing dishes, Zhuang Xuxu''s voice sounded behind him: "Zhan Tianye, have you heard a word?"


    "Well?"


    "To escape is to hide!"


    Zhan Tianye


    He pauses, then takes the bowl to the tap to wash without expression.


    "Besides, I''ll change people."


    Zhuang Xuxu leaned against the door and looked confidently at Zhan Tianye''s tall back, smiling: "you won''t."


    Zhan Tianye


    This little girl seems to be more and more aggressive.


    Well, it can''t be like this!


    When he went out, Zhan Tianye wore sunglasses, a cold appearance of strangers.


    "How handsome." Zhuang Xuxu looked at him with star eyes.


    Zhan Tianye ignores her, goes out directly, presses the elevator.


    Play cool!


    Zhuang Xuxu curled his lips and followed him.


    After entering the elevator, Zhan Tianye didn''t say a word.


    This is to deliberately keep away from her.


    Zhuang Xuxu eyes light cunning for a while, suddenly go to arm up Zhan Tianye''s arm.


    Zhan Tianye was stiff: "what are you doing?"


    "I''m afraid. Last night I dreamt that the bloody man was in the elevator. Now I''m afraid of the elevator Zhuang Xuxu said, but also toward the war day wild arms shrunk.


    "Let go!" In broad daylight, Zhan Tianye didn''t eat this, but pulled out his stiff hand.


    Zhuang Xuxu entangled with his arm: "I''m really afraid. What''s wrong with pulling it.

 Chapter 1080

    You don''t have a girlfriend, and I don''t have a boyfriend. I''m not afraid to be seen. "


    Zhan Tianye


    What and what!


    With one hand, he controlled Zhuang Xuxu''s hands: "be good!"


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Her Mou son a bright, joyful looking at battle day wild, "you just said what, you use of good word also.". Zhan Tianye, don''t deny that you are already spoiling me. "


    Zhan Tianye


    He threw Zhuang Xuxu into the corner: "you belong to peacock."


    Ah!


    Zhuang Xuxu bumped into the elevator wall and called softly, "it hurts."


    Zhan Tianye didn''t even look at her.


    At this time, the elevator arrived, Zhuang Xuxu snorted and stepped on high heels to go out first.


    But as soon as she got out of the elevator, she was surprised and turned around to rush into Zhan Tianye''s arms. She hugged him tightly, lips on the bottom of his earlobe, warm: "come, come."


    Zhan Tianye


    The soft feeling, straight into his body drilling, let a person flustered.


    "Zhuang Xuxu, you..."


    "Here he comes." Zhuang Xuxu said low, nervous.


    Zhan Tianye finds that Zhuang Xuxu''s hand holding his arm is trembling.


    A shadow came over.


    Zhan Tianye raised his eyes. Last night, the man in the guard was coming slowly. He was still wearing a hoodie, a mask on his face, a pair of eyes, a little cold and heartless.


    "That''s him, the man last night." Zhuang Xuxu said in a low voice.


    Zhan Tianye''s eyes gather.


    No wonder Zhuang Xuxu is afraid. The man''s dress is really scary.


    After he glanced at Zhan Tianye and Zhuang Xuxu, he took back his eyes.


    Cough!


    He coughed and went into the elevator.


    Zhan Tianye saw that he was carrying a medicine bag.


    This person should be sick, so he is wearing a mask.


    When the elevator door closed, Zhuang Xuxu nervously asked, "has he left?"


    Zhan Tianye let her go


    Zhuang Xuxu looked at the closed elevator door and said anxiously, "why don''t you catch him?"


    "Did you hear him cough?"


    Zhuang Xuxu nodded.


    Zhan Tianye turned Zhuang Xuxu''s body towards the door: "he''s alive, and he''s carrying medicine in his hand. Wearing a mask should be for the sake of not infecting others. "


    Zhuang Xuxu


    So, was she scared to death by a sick person?


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Tianye stops his car near the school gate. As soon as Zhuang Xuxu gets off, he sees Xu wanwan coming down from a car in front of him.


    "Late, late."


    Zhuang Xuxu goes up.


    Xu wanwan turns his head and smiles at Zhuang Xuxu. Seeing Zhan Tianye sitting in the car, she nodded.


    Zhan Tianye gently tugged at the corner of his mouth.


    "Late, you come to class so late." Zhuang Xuxu took Xu wanwan''s shoulder and said, "it''s not like you. By the way, whose car did you come by? Your apartment is a few steps away from the school. Do you need a car? "


    Zhuang Xuxu looked through the window and saw a man sitting in the cab.


    "Xu wanwan, a handsome guy sent you. God, you have a date behind Jin''s back. " Zhuang Xuxu lowered his voice in surprise.


    "Nonsense." Xu wanwan covered Zhuang Xuxu''s mouth, "that''s teacher Jin, OK."


    "Ah, it''s Mr. Jin. He''s back? "


    Xu wanwan took Zhuang Xuxu''s arm and walked towards the school: "recently, a singing contest will be held in C City. Star is the judge, so juefeng will stay in C City during this period of time¡°


    "Really." Zhuang Xuxu smiles, "now you are happy."

 Chapter 1081

    "Yes, so in the evening, juefeng wants to get together and sing at KTV."


    Zhuang Xuxu snapped his fingers: "I agree with you very much. It''s just a shock to me."


    "Shock?" Xu was slightly surprised, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, last night, I was scared to death." Zhuang Xuxu told me what happened last night.


    Xu late heard all the heart scared: "a false alarm is good."


    "No, I found out today that the man was just sick, wearing a mask and covering himself tightly. It really scared me to death." Zhuang Xuxu patted his chest.


    Xu wanwan suddenly smiles at Zhuang Xuxu: "honestly, how did Zhan Tianye comfort you after having a nightmare last night?"


    Ha ha ha!


    Mention this, a little can not hide the mind of Zhuang big beauty to laugh.


    "Laugh so frivolously, have a story, explain quickly."


    "There''s no story." Zhuang Xuxu closed smile, "just took the opportunity to hold him, and then shamelessly, to him in the room with me all night."


    "I''ve been with you all night, in a bed?" Xu wanwan opened his eyes wide.


    "Oh, it''s not so beautiful." Zhuang Xuxu said, "the sofa he lies on."


    "That''s a lot of progress." Xu wanwan patted Zhuang Xuxu, "according to Zhan Tianye''s character, if you can accommodate you like this, you will definitely have a good feeling. Otherwise, he has already refused, whether you are afraid or not.


    So, come on, lifelike, fast horse to success. "


    "I think so, too." Zhuang Xuxu showed little joy, "if Zhan Xiaohei is taken by me, I will treat you to a big meal."


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it."


    At the school gate.


    Zhan Tianye didn''t know that Jin juefeng was sitting in the car in front of him.


    He put down the back of his chair to have a rest, but his mobile phone rang to show Jin Jue Feng.


    This guy is so busy, call him?


    Zhan Tianye connected: "Jue Feng."


    "It''s very lifelike." Jin said directly.


    "Well?"


    "Take pity on those in front of you."


    Zhan Tianye said, "what did you say at night?"


    Jin juefeng chuckled: "I''m in the car in front. Come and have a cigarette."


    Zhan Tianye


    He hung up and got off.


    Zhan Tianye sits in the car, Jin juefeng takes down his sunglasses, and they smile at each other.


    He opened the skylight and handed a cigarette to Zhan Tianye.


    "Why are you back?" Zhan Tianye asked.


    "Recently, I have an activity in C City. I will stay for a month or two, just to accompany you late." Jin juefeng was playing with the cigarette and sighed, "it''s too little time to accompany her."


    Zhan Tianye didn''t make a sound and lit the smoke silently.


    "Now think about it, some regret to enter the entertainment industry, just did not expect to be so busy." Jin Jue said in a low voice, "in fact, at the beginning, he just wanted to sing, but he didn''t want to catch up with any announcements, speak for others, attend any activities, which were in a mess and didn''t have much to do with music."


    "I can understand you." Zhan Tianye exhaled a puff of smoke, "she''s fine."


    Jin Jue''s wind side eyes, glancing at the battle sky field shrouded by smoke, the corners of his mouth lightly hooked.


    "Thank you, Tianye."


    "Well?" Zhan Tianye doesn''t quite understand. He looks at Jin Jue Feng.


    There was a sincere light in Jin Jue''s eyes: "thank you for taking care of Wan Wan in my absence."


    Zhan Tianye


    The heart did not know to jump.


    He takes good care of Xu wanwan, but he doesn''t care about her either.

 Chapter 1082

    Everyone around him knows that he chased Xu wanwan. At that time, he thought Jin juefeng had passed away and had no scruples. Later, Jin juefeng came back, and he was also very guilty.


    But Jin juefeng didn''t mention it, and they didn''t talk.


    Now, Jin juefeng has other meanings when he talks about this.


    Yes, so many people know that he chased Xu wanwan. How could it be that no news came to Jin juefeng''s ears.


    Zhan Tianye thought about it and felt relieved: "Jue Feng, I thought at that time..."


    "It''s good to be late, isn''t it?" Jin Jue Feng cut off Zhan Tianye''s words, "so, my fair lady, a gentleman''s love, is a very normal emotion. If I''m really gone, I hope it''s you who can take care of me later.


    Because I know that you will be loyal to her all your life.


    But Tianye, I''m back. So it''s up to me to take care of it. "


    Zhan Tianye pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    "I don''t mean anything else." Jin juefeng patted Zhan Tianye on the shoulder, "in my heart, you will always be my good brother. I will never forget that you brought me the encouragement and support when I was training, and let me out of the shadow and pain as soon as possible.


    So, I also want you to be happy. It''s really a nice girl. "


    Zhan Tianye lightly took a lower lip and looked at the burning smoke in his hand: "it turns out that this is Hongmen smoke."


    "Of course not." Jin juefeng chuckled, "but look at me, Wei Xiong and Liu Zhi, they all find the people they love. I think you are the same."


    Zhan Tianye didn''t speak. He took a breath of smoke.


    ¡­¡­


    After class, three girls left school.


    The two cars are still parked at the school gate, and Zhan Tianye has returned to Zhuang Xuxu''s car.


    In order to give Zhan Tianye and Zhuang Xuxu a chance, Xu wanwan takes Tang Nan''s arm: "Nan Nan, sit with me."


    Tang Nan just understood and made an OK.


    "Thank you for your help." Zhuang Xuxu made a bow.


    She got into the car and gave a hi to Zhan Tianye.


    Girls smile like flowers, but Zhan Tianye has no expression.


    "What''s the matter, unhappy?" Zhuang Xuxu approaches Zhan Tianye.


    "No Zhan Tianye hid a little.


    "Lie to me, I say hello you ignore me." Zhuang Xuxu said softly, "if you have any trouble, please tell me that I will be your most loyal audience."


    Zhan Tianye was silent.


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan get into the car, and they both sit in the back row.


    There''s a smell of air freshener in the car.


    Xu smoked at night, then snorted, "Mr. Jin, you are smoking in the car again."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Isn''t he all sprayed with freshener? How can he still smell it? This nose is not much worse than the dog.


    But how could he admit it.


    So he said, "it''s Tianye."


    Xu wanwan


    "Mr. Jin, you should be honest. Your consciousness has degenerated."


    "Well, the two of us." Unable to withstand the pressure, someone had to confess.


    "Never again." Jin said quickly, "guarantee."


    It''s just a matter of time.


    Men, once in a while, are also mischievous. As long as it''s not too much, they don''t have to be on the line.


    Tang Nan sighed: "this car is a handful of dog food, I want to get off."


    Xu wanwan laughs: "wait for your Liu Zhi to come, whatever you do. By the way, juefeng, did you tell Liu Zhi and my brother the address? "

 Chapter 1083

    "Yes, Liu Zhi will go directly." Jin Jiefeng started the car, "your brother won''t come."


    "No?"


    "My aunt has a job and can''t come here, so he went back to a city to accompany my aunt."


    Xu wanwan tut: "didn''t this guy just go back to city a last week? Did he go back this week? The frequency is a little high. "


    Jin Jue Feng sighed: "the frequency of eating marrow is naturally high."


    Xu wanwan smiles.


    Don''t think I didn''t know you were driving


    ha-ha.


    Xu wanwan laughs: "that is, you are the person who came here, of course you know."


    Tang Nan


    She really got in the wrong car.


    We went to eat hot pot first.


    Jin juefeng has already reserved a private room, and Qin Kong and others have arrived. We are all friends and young people. After the introduction, we soon get to know each other.


    Zhuang Xuxu said: "I thought all the stars were very airs. I didn''t expect you to be so approachable. Come on, let''s go. "


    She raised her glass to them.


    "Miss Zhuang, don''t be modest. Who doesn''t know that you are a big sister in the modeling industry." Qin Kong said with a smile that he sat on Zhuang Xuxu''s right side and touched her gently.


    On Zhuang Xuxu''s left side, he sat in Zhan Tianye.


    Qin Kong doesn''t have much eyesight. He thinks Zhuang Xuxu is single and has been courting her all the time. At this time, the eyes of Zhuang Xuxu are all interested in eyes.


    "Compared with big stars Qin, our little models are nothing. Come on, come on, let''s have a drink. " Zhuang Xuxu got up and clinked glasses with everyone one by one. When she met Jin juefeng, she said with a smile, "Jin Xiaoshao, now you are allowed to drink beer. When you are singing, you can drink red wine, but you need to make up a drink with me."


    Jin Jue breeze light smile: "as long as our family late permit."


    "Yo Yo." Qin Kong said, "at this time, can you stop spilling dog food and bully our single dogs. Come on, let''s make a couple temporarily. "


    Qin Kong said, going to cuddle Zhuang Xuxu''s shoulder.


    Zhuang Xuxu cleverly dodged and leaned on chaozhan Tianye: "you''re late, I already have a place in my heart."


    Zhan Tianye was stunned by her and instinctively wanted to hide. Zhuang Xuxu took his arm and dragged him to death.


    In front of everyone''s face, Zhan Tianye doesn''t work hard to get rid of it, so he lets Zhuang Xuxu pull it.


    Qin Kong understood and quickly apologized: "sorry, brother Zhan, I didn''t know Miss Zhuang and you were a couple."


    "No Zhan Tianye said.


    "Soon." Zhuang Xuxu goes on.


    She looks at Zhan Tianye.


    Zhan Tianye said nothing more.


    Xu wanwan watched, and Tang Nan exchanged a look.


    There''s a play.


    According to Zhan Tianye''s original character, if it''s something he doesn''t want to do, he will deny it in the end, no matter whether you are a girl or not, whether you have face or not. But now I don''t speak any more. My attitude towards Zhuang Xuxu has obviously changed.


    After eating the hot pot, we went to KTV.


    The private room was also arranged by Jin Jue Feng. Moreover, the manager of KTV also knows who is coming, so when the star appeared, the waiters were excited, but they were not very surprised, and they didn''t spread the news that these big stars were coming.


    However, many waiters boldly came to the private room and asked for their signature.


    Jin juefeng and others also met their demands.


    The manager came to apologize: "I''m sorry to disturb your interest, Mr. Jin. I promise no one will ask for your signature again."

 Chapter 1084

    "Nothing." Jin said.


    In the back, although there were waiters gathered outside to listen to the original sound reproduction, they did not enter the private room to disturb their singing.


    Zhuang Xuxu is very interested tonight. She drinks a lot of wine and plays with everyone. She always grabs wheat with everyone. She shouts twice every song. Everyone calls her Zhuang crazy. Later, she went to drag Zhan Tianye to sing.


    Zhan Tianye has been sitting in the corner, occasionally playing dice and drinking with everyone, and has no interest in singing.


    But Zhuang Xuxu forced him to sing.


    "Don''t make noise. I won''t sing." Zhan Tianye refused, "I didn''t sing."


    Zhuang Xuxu had already drunk a little. She looked at Zhan Tianye with her mouth nodded. She leaned against him: "Zhan Tianye, if you don''t sing to me, I''ll kiss you."


    Zhan Tianye


    "Don''t make trouble!" He pulled her away.


    Zhuang Xuxu entangled himself like an octopus: "you owe me a kiss. Do you still owe me a kiss?"


    Zhan Tianye


    "Oh, what''s the situation?" Tang Nan pretended to be surprised, "are you two already together. Xuxu, you''re hiding it from us. "


    "I owe you a kiss, but I have to pay it back." Liu Zhi''s female singers follow her husband.


    "Kiss one, kiss one." The others followed.


    "You see, they all ask me to kiss you. Do you want me back?" Zhuang Xuxu is close to Tianye.


    Zhan Xiaohei, who has always been calm and has never changed his face in case of trouble, has a look of embarrassment on his face.


    Seeing that everyone was making more and more noise, Zhuang Xuxu was drunk and smoked towards him. Zhan Tianye suddenly stood up and said, "I sing."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    I''d rather make an exception to sing than she kiss him


    "Tianye, you are wrong." Jin juefeng said to one side, "how happy it is for a beautiful woman to send a kiss. Look at Qin Kong, he is so jealous that he drinks."


    "That''s it." Qin Kong shrugged regretfully, "I miss Zhuang''s beauty, but she has a special love for you. As a result, brother Zhan, it hurts the beauty''s heart."


    "Brother Zhan, you should be so conservative." Even the always honest Qi also joked, "beauty, everything is floating clouds."


    Jin juefeng looked at ah Qi and said, "you are a stuffy and coquettish person."


    "Hey, hey." Qi embarrassed smile, "just follow the coax."


    At this time, Zhan Tianye has recovered calm, no matter how others make trouble, he is not moved, just handed the microphone to Zhuang Xuxu, "come on."


    Zhuang Xuxu lazily went to pick up the microphone, and his soft hand wrapped around Zhan Tianye''s wrist.


    That hot one pastes, let the canthus of the battle day wild lightly pick.


    "Pull me up." Zhuang Xuxu said softly, "I have no strength."


    Zhan Tianye


    With a little effort, he pulled Zhuang Xuxu up. As a result, Zhuang Xuxu took advantage of his efforts and threw himself into his arms.


    "Beauty Zhuang, good job." Tang Nan whistled.


    Shh, everyone whistled. There was a lot of noise in the private room.


    Zhan Tianye righted Zhuang Xuxu: "can you do it?"


    "I can." Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes were like silk, looking at the man close at hand. His eyes seemed to hide a goblin, "what about you?"


    Zhan Tianye put aside his eyes and looked at the screen: "then sing."


    I don''t know who ordered it for them.


    Zhan Tianye doesn''t sing much at ordinary times. The sound of this song is so high that he can hardly sing it,

 Chapter 1085

    Zhuang Xuxu did well. After all, he studied for two days.


    Xu wanwan leans on Jin juefeng and listens to Zhan Tianye''s singing. He can''t help but smile and says in his ear, "finally, I''ve found someone who is even worse than me in singing."


    "Don''t beat people''s confidence. Tianye is really singing for the first time." Jin juefeng said seriously.


    Xu wanwan was about to pull him to criticize her, but Jin Jue Feng coughed softly, "it''s really hard to say."


    Xu wanwan


    She smiles and lies in Jin juefeng''s arms.


    Jin juefeng hugged her and took the opportunity to kiss her on the forehead.


    Qin Kong, sitting on one side, covered his face and lamented: "Emma, there''s dog food on both sides..."


    Although Zhan Tianye''s singing was poor, he had great perseverance and insisted on finishing a song.


    Everyone gave him applause for encouragement.


    "Here, have a drink." Liu Zhi handed a cup of white water to Zhan Tianye, "it''s hard for you. I don''t have a broken throat. Let''s run it."


    "It''s hard for you." Zhan Tianye took the water.


    Zhuang Xuxu patted Liu Zhi. He was lying on Zhan Tianye''s back and said, "don''t say that Xiao Hei in our family sings badly. He sings so differently. If you want to sing like this, you can''t do it."


    All of you: --


    It''s really difficult.


    Zhan Tianye puts down his water cup and straightens Zhuang Xuxu.


    This girl, drunk some head, her look at people''s eyes, has some blurred.


    You can''t be crazy.


    "Zhuang Xuxu, let''s go back."


    If you go on playing, this girl will vomit.


    "Oh, why are you in such a hurry to go home?" Qin Kong joked, "isn''t it still early? Play a little more. "


    "You don''t understand. A spring night is worth a thousand dollars. A good night is a short one. You should enjoy it as early as possible." Liu Zhi waved to Zhan Tianye, "let''s go, let''s not delay you and Xuxu."


    Zhan Tianye glanced at the guy who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, and then said to Jin juefeng: "juefeng, I really want to send her back. She can''t drink any more. "


    "Who said no, I can do it." Zhuang Xuxu hangs on Zhan Tianye''s body. He has no strength of his own. "Don''t say I can''t do it."


    Her hand is caressing the face of Zhan Tianye. Zhan Tianye controls her.


    Seeing that Zhuang Xuxu did have some upper hand, Xu wanwan said, "you can go first. Please take good care of her. This girl, drunk will be a little dishonest


    Zhan Tianye


    What does this dishonesty mean


    Zhan Tianye left KTV with Zhuang Xuxu.


    The car was parked in the open parking lot, and he put his arms around her.


    The night breeze is gently blowing up, which inspires Zhuang Xuxu.


    She looked at Zhan Tianye and giggled.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Happy, you''re hugging me." Zhuang Xuxu''s head leans on Zhan Tianye''s shoulder, "people look from behind, we should be like lovers."


    Zhan Tianye evaded her intimacy and released her: "go by yourself."


    "I can''t go." Zhuang Xuxu wrapped his arm tightly and said, "in this life, I will depend on you. Zhan Tianye, I must catch up with you. I don''t believe it. You don''t feel anything about me. I don''t believe it. "


    Zhan Tianye didn''t speak.


    He took out the remote control and opened the door.


    "You say, do you have any feelings for me?" Zhuang Xuxu is still asking.


    Zhan Tianye is silent, opens the car door and throws Zhuang Xuxu into the co driver''s cab.

 Chapter 1086

    He leaned over, pulled the seat belt over and was ready to buckle Zhuang Xuxu.


    When his face passed in front of Zhuang Xuxu, PA!


    A gentle but warm kiss fell on his face.


    Zhan Tianye


    His agile retreat, Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes with clouds and fog around the confusion, water Yingying, particularly moving.


    "Tianye, shall we be together?"


    Zhan Tianye


    He slipped his throat and took the safety to Zhuang Xuxu. His voice was small and hard. "Zhuang Xuxu, if you don''t do it again, I''ll really change people."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Zhan Tianye closes the door and goes around the front of the car to get on the bus. He finds Zhuang Xuxu crying, with no sound. He just shrugs his shoulders and sniffs.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhuang Xuxu wrongly looked at him: "you said you want to change people."


    Zhan Tianye


    "If you don''t fool around, I won''t change people."


    "Is it nonsense to kiss you?"


    Zhan Tianye


    "I''m just kissing your face. It''s still etiquette in the West. Besides, don''t you still owe me a kiss? I''ll take it back."


    Zhan Tianye


    He is too lazy to argue with a drinker.


    He started the car.


    Zhuang Xuxu is noisy: "I don''t want to go home."


    Zhan Tianye ignored her and just drove.


    Zhuang Xuxu called out: "Zhan Tianye, I don''t want to go home."


    Oh, drunk


    Zhan Tianye had no choice but to say, "where do you want to go, auntie."


    ha-ha!


    Zhuang Xuxu suddenly laughed, reached out to hold Zhan Tianye''s hand: "what did you just call me, call again."


    "Driving, don''t move." Zhan Tianye waved Zhuang Xuxu''s hand, "where do you want to go?"


    "Will you accompany me wherever you go?" Zhuang Xuxu said softly.


    Zhan Tianye looks ahead: "except bars."


    This girl can''t drink any more.


    "I''m not going to the bar. I''ll listen to you." Zhuang Xuxu leaned back on the chair, "just want to get some air. Let''s go for a walk on Binjiang Road."


    At this time, more than ten in the evening.


    Binjiang Road is quiet, and there are few pedestrians. Occasionally a car whistling past, street lights will pull the shadow of the two very long. Zhuang Xuxu''s body is attached to Zhan Tianye''s body from time to time.


    There''s a moon tonight. It''s like water.


    It''s cool when the river breeze blows.


    Zhuang Xuxu hugged his arms, looked at the surface of the river and said, "blow some cool wind, your head is not so dizzy."


    Zhuang Xuxu only wore a long sleeve skirt with lace. It''s OK during the day. It''s a little cold with the river breeze.


    Zhan Tianye takes off his coat and puts it on Zhuang Xuxu.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s steps stopped, and his gentle eyes fell on Zhan Tianye.


    Zhan Tianye avoided her eyes and said faintly, "I''m just afraid you''ll catch a cold."


    "Do you believe that?" Zhuang Xuxu looked at him eagerly, "you really don''t realize the change of your attitude towards me?"


    "Don''t think too much." Zhan Tianye goes forward.


    "What''s the use of escaping? Why don''t you face it? "


    Zhan Tianye


    He stopped and stood under the street lamp.


    "You drink too much."


    "You know I''m not drunk." Zhuang Xuxu came to him and stood in front of him, "Tianye, you don''t have a girlfriend, I don''t have a boyfriend. Why do you want to resist your inner feelings?"


    Zhan Tianye took a breath and looked at Zhuang Xuxu with deep eyes.

 Chapter 1087

    He had never seen her with such serious eyes.


    "Xuxu, I like late. She''s your best friend."


    "I don''t mind." Zhuang Xuxu said lightly, "at the beginning, if I could let go and help you and wanwan, you should know that I was a generous girl, not so small hearted. Who can guarantee that in a relationship, two people are each other''s first love?


    Who doesn''t have a first love, a second love or something, that''s the past tense. Zhan Tianye, you are facing me now. "


    Zhan Tianye droops his eyes and seems to have something to say.


    "What are you hesitating about?"


    Zhan Tianye bit his cheek and raised his head: "I haven''t forgotten her. It''s unfair to you."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Heart, light pain.


    As everyone knows, his feelings for Xu wanwan are unforgettable.


    "Go back."


    Zhan Tianye said and walked back.


    Zhuang Xuxu is in the same place, standing still for two seconds, turning to look at Zhan Tianye.


    His back, tall and strong, although cold, but full of charm to attract her.


    Zhuang Xuxu bit his lip and raised his voice: "fight against Tianye!"


    Zhan Tianye stopped, but he didn''t look back.


    Zhuang Xuxu walked towards him and his heart jumped up.


    She came up to him and looked at his cool face.


    "I like, really like you, I''d like to give you time to forget."


    Zhan Tianye


    Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes are full of expectations: "let me be your girlfriend."


    Zhan Tianye didn''t speak.


    Zhuang Xuxu looks into his eyes and wants to find the answer from inside.


    But his eyes were too cold and deep for her to see the answer


    Time is ticking in Zhuang Xuxu''s heart. Every second is suffering. Why doesn''t he talk?


    She is a girl, has put down her position, to his confession so far, he still said nothing.


    Looking forward to slowly in Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes, formed the injury.


    "Forget it, when I don''t say it." Zhuang Xuxu gave a sad smile.


    She quickly turned and walked forward, tears in an instant.


    Maybe, she really can''t catch up with him. No matter how brazen she was, she couldn''t touch his heart. She thought that he had changed her, but in fact, she was just conceited.


    Tears hung on his face, so cold that Zhuang Xuxu put out his hand to wipe it.


    There''s nothing to cry about. I''ve known it for a long time, haven''t I?


    Whoever prescribes confession must receive a response from the other party.


    He has no obligation to accept her.


    Hold on, Zhuang Xuxu!


    Die early, live early.


    If you''re rejected, you''re dead.


    Who can afford to refuse again and again? It''s cheeky.


    Zhuang Xuxu lowered her head, the night breeze gently raised her hair, Zhan Tianye quietly looked at her back. Tall, slim, beautiful, self-confident, such a girl is a shining point everywhere, will be the focus of attention.


    She has liked him for two years.


    However, another petite figure intruded into his brain and made his heart move. He still likes that person, even if he and she are no longer possible. But at the beginning, she vowed to take care of her life-long emotion. How could she forget it?


    What should he do?


    On the one hand is the impossibility of this life, on the other hand is the easy happiness


    Zhan Tianye closed his eyes, and Jin Jue Feng''s words echoed in his ears.


    Perhaps, he really should open a new relationship, in order to forget that does not belong to his own girl

 Chapter 1088

    "Zhuang Xuxu!" He gave a sudden cry.


    Zhuang Xuxu stops, turns around and looks at Zhan Tianye.


    Is he going to tell her that he is going to change.


    She told him it was time for him to run.


    Zhan Tianye came towards her, but there was no indifference in her eyes.


    He stood still in front of her. After a few seconds of silence, he suddenly took Zhuang Xuxu''s hand.


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Zhan Tianye held her hand in both hands. Even his voice was different from the past: "would you like to give me time?"


    "Well?" Zhuang Xuxu''s heart is flying.


    Zhan Tianye''s mouth, gently pulled: "maybe, we can try."


    "What?" Surprise appeared in Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes, but she still asked uncertainly.


    "I said, try it."


    "Try..." Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes flashed with surging light, and her heart beat violently. She looked at Zhan Tianye, afraid that he was an illusion. "Do you mean, let me be your girlfriend?"


    Zhan Tianye took a light breath and looked at the girl''s expectant eyes. He gave a low "um".


    Zhuang Xuxu rushed into Zhan Tianye''s arms and hugged him tightly.


    Zhan Tianye was stunned by her sudden action.


    His hand was slightly open, and he didn''t know how to put it.


    "I finally wait for you to say this sentence, fortunately I didn''t give up..." the tears of excitement came out and slid across Zhuang Xuxu''s smooth face, "Tianye, do you know how much I feel when I wait for this sentence?"


    Zhan Tianye slipped his throat, slowly put his hand on Zhuang Xuxu''s back and patted him gently.


    He is not a sweet talker, and he doesn''t know what to say at this time.


    Just, Zhuang Xuxu''s joyful expression, let his heart, some pain.


    "It''s cold. Let''s go back first."


    With that, he took her in his arms and walked towards the car.


    Zhuang Xuxu grabs his wrist and looks small and shy: "do you want to return what you owe me first?"


    "Well?" Zhan Tianye doesn''t understand.


    Stupid!


    Zhuang Xuxu mouth gently a hook, a little on tiptoe, then kiss the battle day wild lips.


    Finally, she melted an iceberg.


    Back to the apartment, Zhuang Xuxu is still glued to Zhan Tianye.


    In front of the door, Zhan Tianye loosened Zhuang Xuxu: "it''s late. Let''s have a rest."


    Zhuang Xuxu took Zhan Tianye''s hand and said, "I think I will lose sleep."


    "Count the sheep."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She''s afraid of a fake boyfriend.


    At this time, should not say "I accompany you" such warm words?


    Zhuang Xuxu spoke softly.


    "Good night." Zhan Tianye pushes the door.


    Zhuang Xuxu suddenly hugged his waist from behind and put his face on his back: "Tianye, I will be a very sticky girl friend. Are you afraid?"


    She has loved him for so many years and looked forward to being his girlfriend for so long. Now her dream has come true and she doesn''t want to leave him for a moment.


    She wants to be an accessory to his body and can only take her with her wherever she goes.


    Zhan Tianye turns around and holds Zhuang Xuxu''s hand: "I won''t be afraid. Go to sleep."


    The boy''s hand pinching action is too warm. Zhuang Xuxu''s heart is palpitating. He looks at Zhan Tianye with crystal eyes: "otherwise, you can accompany me like last night."


    Zhan Tianye


    "I''ll be here to watch you, and I''ll come if there''s a situation."


    Peace to Sichuan

 Chapter 1089

    Zhuang Xuxu


    Well, she really made a fake boyfriend. Don''t expect Zhan Xiaohei, who is "pure hearted", to understand the girl''s hint.


    Other boyfriends are eager to stay in their girlfriends'' boudoir. Her boyfriend is really hard to say.


    "All right." Zhuang Xuxu gently raises his head and kisses Zhan Tianye''s lips, "good night."


    Zhan Tianye tugs at the corner of his mouth, releases Zhuang Xuxu''s hand and turns to open the door.


    When he went in and turned to close the door, he found that Zhuang Xuxu was still standing outside the door, and the corner of his mouth Rose: "good, I''ll see you go in."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    A "good" word, the success of her obedience.


    Zhuang Xuxu obediently opened the door, waved to Zhan Tianye and closed the door.


    She leaned against the door, her heart throbbing.


    I''m not dreaming. She''s finally his girlfriend.


    ha-ha!


    How can we not share such happy news with those two guys.


    Zhuang Xuxu lies on the bed and takes out his mobile phone to send a message to Xu wanwan and Tang Nan: I''m in love!


    Apartment.


    Xu came out of the bath late and was wiping his hair with a towel. Jin juefeng walked towards her with the hair dryer. Xu sat down in front of the dressing mirror. Jin juefeng plugged in the hair dryer and said, "your mobile phone just vibrated."


    "It''s a short message." Xu wanwan got up and was ready to see it.


    Jin juefeng pressed her: "blow dry your hair first."


    Xu sat down obediently, and Jin Jue Feng gently blew her head wind.


    He lowered his head, fingers gently in the hair, eyes gentle and focused. Xu wanwan looks at Jin juefeng''s handsome face from the mirror, and his happiness is spreading in his heart.


    After blowing his hair, Jin juefeng took a comb and smoothed Xu''s hair.


    His movements are careful and gentle, like taking care of a baby.


    His favorite is her shiny black hair.


    Xu wanwan leaned over and hugged Jin juefeng: "it''s nice to have you by my side."


    Jin juefeng''s action stopped for a moment. He raised his eyes and looked at Xu wanwan in the mirror. He put his hand on her face and patted her gently. His eyes felt guilty: "I''m sorry, bao''er, I don''t have enough time to accompany you."


    "I don''t blame you."


    "But I feel guilty." Jin juefeng squatted down and hugged Xu wanwan. "Now, I really regret entering the entertainment industry. If I just do other jobs, I won''t let you live alone


    "Juefeng, you don''t have to feel guilty about work. That''s a cause you like, and I should support it. " Xu wanwan held Jin juefeng''s face and gave him a kiss. "I''m not lonely either. I have classes in the daytime and read books in the evening. It''s full."


    Jin juefeng smiles and kisses Xu wanwan. When he kisses him, his breath changes a little. He picks Xu wanwan up and walks to the big bed.


    Xu wanwan suddenly remembered something and patted Jin juefeng: "don''t say I had a short message just now."


    "I''ll see later." Boys have beautiful eyes.


    "Let''s see if it''s urgent."


    Jin juefeng sighs and reluctantly puts Xu wanwan down.


    Xu wanwan gets up with his mobile phone. It''s a message from Jianning.


    "Honey, come and see you next weekend."


    Xu wanwan was so happy: "Jianning is coming over next weekend."


    Jin juefeng let out a "hum" and crawled over to Xu wanwan: "OK, I''ve finished reading the news. It''s time to..."

 Chapter 1090

    Before his words were finished, Xu wanwan''s mobile phone vibrated again.


    "It''s lifelike news." Xu wanwan laughs, "I''ll see."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Why did Cheng Yaojin come out one by one


    "Ah


    Jin Jue Feng is not happy, Xu wanwan suddenly cheers, frightens him.


    "Crazy!" Jin juefeng glared at the girl who jumped up on the bed.


    Xu wanwan jumped to Jin juefeng, hung his neck, and gave him a kiss: "juefeng, Xuxu finally won Zhan Xiaohei."


    "Well?"


    Xu wanwan showed Jin juefeng the short message: "you see, she is in love with Zhan Tianye. Hahaha, I thought Zhan Tianye could last ten days and a half months. I didn''t expect that he would give up his arms so soon. He is still charming.


    Under the same eaves, how could Zhan Tianye escape the lifelike claws. I''m so happy, my dear. The last one of me is off the list. "


    "Look at you, you are as happy as a fool, as you are in love." Jin juefeng rubs Xu wanwan''s hair.


    Xu wanwan happily said: "you don''t know how hard it is for Xuxu to chase Tianye. No girl can last two years. This fully confirms the statement. "


    "Which one?"


    "As long as you work hard, you can grind an iron pestle into a needle."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Look, how can I drive a little bit.


    "I think I''m a little bit of a credit, too."


    "Well? What''s your credit? " Xu wanwan asked.


    "In the afternoon, when you finished school, I had a few words with Tianye."


    "What did you say?"


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t say anything but said with a smile: "he should have figured it out."


    Listen to this sentence, Xu didn''t ask again.


    Although she and Jin juefeng have never mentioned Zhan Tianye''s pursuit of her, there are too many people around who know about her, and Jin juefeng is not a fool, so they will be aware of it. A think through, should be to point to battle day wild to put down her.


    With a smile, Xu Wan hooked Jin juefeng''s neck: "let''s bless them. This feeling, for lifelike, is hard won. "


    "Of course." Jin Jue wind kisses Xu wanwan, "bless them, I also should hand in homework."


    Xu wanwan


    This homework is handed in several times a day, and I''m not tired!


    *****


    The city showered by the drizzle all night seems particularly fresh, and the air is also filled with the fragrance of rain. Although the weather is sunny, the ground is still wet after being washed by rain all night, and occasionally there are pools of sewage.


    A bus broke down in the middle of the road, and passengers got off one after another, waiting to change.


    In the crowd, a girl in a white dress is particularly conspicuous. Sweet appearance, thin body, a head of long hair, black shiny, face warm soft, is a peach like girl.


    Many young boys are looking at girls.


    The girl got out of the car with the crowd, looked at the watch between her wrists, stretched her neck and looked forward. Her eyebrows frowned slightly, as if she was worried about something.


    At this time, a bus came, people rushing to work flocked to the door, ready to transfer. But the bus was already full of passengers. It was impossible for all the passengers to get on. The girl was squeezed out after a few times.


    She was wearing sneakers and the wet ground almost made her fall.


    She looked at the leaving bus with some annoyance.

 Chapter 1091

    At this time, the mobile phone in the bag rang, and the girl took it out to answer: "hello... Ok... I see."


    The girl hung up her cell phone, looked around, and then walked forward.


    She walked very carefully to avoid getting her white shoes wet by the sewage.


    However, it happened that a speeding car splashed a sewage bank on the side of the road, and her white skirt immediately filled with "little black flowers".


    Girl: --


    She''s not so unlucky, is she!


    The more things you don''t want to happen, the more they happen.


    The car stopped after sliding more than ten meters. Jin juefeng, sitting in the cab, looked at the girl in the mirror who was at a loss. Her whole white skirt is dirty!


    If he had not been in a hurry, he would not have driven in such a hurry.


    The more urgent the result, the more accident!


    Jin juefeng hesitated and turned the car back to the girl.


    Looking at the car stopped, an anger immediately rushed to the girl''s head, warm and soft face, a faint blush, milk fierce milk fierce.


    The car door opened and Jin juefeng got out of the car wearing a mask and sunglasses.


    The little girl was staring at the "troublemaker" angrily, but after seeing Jin juefeng''s incomparable temperament, her expression suddenly changed. However, amazing to amazing, the girl was soon pulled back to reality.


    She stares at Jin juefeng fiercely: "Why are you driving?"


    ¡°Sorry¡£¡± Jin Jiefeng apologized.


    "I''m sorry. Do you know what I''m going to do?" The girl glared at Jin juefeng with a red face and said angrily, "I... I''m going to take part in important activities. Originally, I''m going to be late. Now you''ve dirty my skirt. How do you want me to take part in the activities?"


    The more the little girl said, the more anxious she was. Tears welled up in her eyes. She looked down at her skirt and said, "what can I do now? This is the most important day of my life. I missed... "


    The little girl choked, looking really eager.


    "I''m really sorry, so I don''t have to delay your time." Jin juefeng took out his wallet from his pocket and handed it to the girl. "Go buy a suit."


    Looking at the red pile of money, the girl didn''t pick it up. She was still angry: "do you think there is a shopping mall nearby? Where can I buy clothes? It''s no use paying me. "


    It''s true that there are no shopping malls nearby.


    Jin juefeng thought for a moment and said, "get in the car. I''ll take you to the shopping mall in front of you. It''s ten minutes at most. I hope it won''t affect your time."


    The girl hesitated and looked at Jin juefeng, who was wearing sunglasses and a mask. It seemed that she was measuring whether she was a bad person or not.


    But she had no choice but to buy new clothes. Now it''s too late to go home and change, and then rush to participate in the activities.


    "If you don''t want to, you have to accept my money." Jin juefeng didn''t ask for it, so he handed it over again.


    The girl bit her lip and said, "you take me to the mall."


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t say much. He turned to the car and the girl followed him.


    She stretched out her hand to pull the passenger''s door. Jin Jue Fengdan said, "I''m sorry, you sit in the back."


    Girl: --


    The girl opened the back door in a huff.


    Jin juefeng drove away.


    Both of them didn''t speak. Soon they arrived at a shopping mall. Jin juefeng stepped on the brake on the side of the road,

 Chapter 1092

    He handed the pile of money to the girl in the back seat: "excuse me, please buy your own clothes."


    That stack of money is more than 1000 yuan at least.


    The girl is not greedy, only smoked two: "my skirt is only more than 100 yuan, I don''t want you more."


    Jin juefeng didn''t say anything. He thought the girl had a good character.


    The girl got out of the car with the money. Her green silk is scattered behind her, which reminds Jin juefeng of Xu wanwan''s hair.


    He looked back and drove away.


    Xinghui entertainment, C City branch.


    Jin juefeng went upstairs to the studio on the third floor.


    A man in a flowery shirt was looking forward to seeing Jin juefeng and patting him on the chest: "juefeng, you''re here at last. The audition has begun."


    "I''m sorry, something happened on the way just now. I''m sorry for the delay."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." The man in front of the studio door, made a please gesture, very polite, "just sing two, are duck voice, don''t you choose, also want to be eliminated."


    When Jin Jiefeng entered the studio, there were already three judges sitting, all of whom were well-known musicians and singers in the music world.


    Although they were all seniors, they were very polite to Jin juefeng.


    Jin juefeng sat down in the middle seat.


    Today is the audition of the draft.


    Compared with the original singer competition that Jin juefeng participated in two years ago, the momentum of the draft competition is much higher now. The contestants come from all over the country, not only original singers. In this way, the excavation area has increased, but the exotic flowers also emerge in endlessly.


    After listening to the singing of several contestants, the judges were amused.


    "Is there not a normal one?" Some judges sighed.


    "It''s a relief." The other said.


    At this time, the host called to participate in the name of the players: "15 Lin Yushan."


    After waiting for half a minute, no one entered.


    Host also called: "15 Lin Yushan in?"


    There is still no answer.


    Probably did not come, the judges directly crossed out her name.


    There are two other contestants in the competition. Their qualification is mediocre, but they are not funny. They have reserved their qualification for promotion for the time being.


    At this time, the host called: "18 Chen Yajie."


    Jin Jue Feng held his cheek, and his eyes were cold when he heard the name.


    The same name, the same surname, or


    A white skirt floating, such as water Hibiscus girls into the studio, a few listen to the sleepy judges, the spirit of a sudden boost.


    Finally, a beautiful woman came.


    In front of those players, not only poor singing, the image is more difficult to say, even if the packaging, also can not be packaged.


    This girl is good. She is born beautiful. She has the style of a star at the first sight.


    It''s Chen Yajie.


    She stood in front of the judges with a reserved smile on her lips. She bowed slightly and politely saluted everyone. Then she introduced herself: "Hello, everyone. I''m Chen Yajie, the No.18 contestant. Today, the song I brought to you is" wild lily also has spring "..."


    After Chen Yajie''s introduction, she began to sing.


    Her voice is very clear, some characteristics, listen to let people see blooming in the valley of orchid general. It can be seen that she has undergone professional training, and her breath and singing skills are much stronger than those before.


    After listening to those duck voices just now, Chen Yajie''s voice was undoubtedly the sound of nature.


    Several judges nodded frequently, only Jin juefeng looked cold.

 Chapter 1093

    In terms of aptitude, she''s really better than the front runners.


    But on character


    In audition, there is not much time for contestants to sing. One or two minutes can judge a person''s potential. Chen Yajie sang for a minute and was stopped by Jin Jue Feng. She looked at Jin juefeng with bright eyes and bent slightly at him: "Mr. Jin."


    Very polite.


    Jin Jue Feng gave her a cold look.


    "This player is good." Around a male singer, Chen Yajie showed appreciation of the eyes, he took the lead in raising the "pass" brand.


    If only two of the four judges agree, they will be promoted.


    The other two also gave the pass sign.


    From a professional point of view, Chen Yajie is a man of ability.


    Only Jin Jue Feng was left.


    "Juefeng, what''s your opinion?" The male singer next to him asked.


    Jin Jue Feng said with a cold smile: "all three agreed. Is my opinion still important? Call the next one


    This is promotion. Chen Yajie bowed down again to thank everyone. She was so polite that people pity her.


    "What can be made, what can be made." There was a lot of discussion.


    Jin juefeng was noncommittal.


    As long as she dares to do something, he will let her be eliminated every minute.


    At this time, the host called the name of the next player, but there was some noise outside the door.


    "Teacher, let me in. I really had something to do just now. I''ve been delayed."


    "Something is not the reason, it only shows that you don''t take the game seriously. Since it''s not important, don''t cry here. " The staff outside seems to have stopped someone.


    "I really have an irresistible reason. Just now on the road, someone splashed mud all over my body and made my clothes dirty. I went to buy new clothes to delay the race time." The girl begged, "let me have a race. I really need this chance."


    "We are a singer, not a beauty pageant. Even if you are dressed in rags, you will not be driven out. If the number is over, it''s over. Come back in another year. "


    "Teacher, teacher..."


    The girl''s voice was interrupted by the impatient voice of the other players.


    "Excuse me, I''m going in to sing."


    Jin juefeng heard a low cry.


    Playing with the pen in his hand, he hesitated for a moment and put it down. He said to the girl who had just entered the studio, "pause."


    Then he got up and went out.


    On the aisle outside the hall, waiting for the contestants. Jin juefeng had no disguise on his face at this time, and his handsome appearance in front of people immediately attracted the girls'' excited low cry.


    "Jin Jue Feng, Jin Jue Feng..."


    Everyone called her name, but no one dared to come near.


    After all, he is now a judge teacher, we all want to leave a good impression, can only hold the cheek a face obsessed with looking at him.


    "How handsome


    "If you can see Jin Jue Feng, it doesn''t matter if you can''t afford the audition."


    "To tell you the truth, I just wanted to see Jin Jue Feng. I couldn''t get the audition at all according to my singing skills."


    "Ha ha, me too..."


    Jin juefeng turned a deaf ear to everyone''s whispers.


    Guard at the door of the staff, see him out, quickly said: "juefeng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jin Jue Feng looked ahead. A little girl in a white skirt was leaving. Her little figure showed a sense of sadness.


    "Is she the wrong number?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s the number?"


    "On the 15th, Lin Yushan."


    Jin juefeng remembered that there was a man named Lin Yushan just now,

 Chapter 1094

    After a few calls, she didn''t show up. Everyone crossed out her name directly.


    "Tell her to come back." Jin Jue said in a low voice.


    The staff was stunned for a moment, but they still followed Jin Jue Feng''s instructions and ran towards the little girl.


    He called her back.


    The girl turned and walked towards Jin juefeng. Her sad expression was a moment of surprise.


    When she met Jin juefeng before, she didn''t see Jin juefeng''s face, but she remembered her clothes and figure.


    "Jin, Jin juefeng, how can it be you?" Lin Yushan is very surprised.


    It was Jin juefeng, her idol, who splashed her with mud!


    The girl suddenly regretted that she was so fierce at that time.


    "Mr. Jin, I''m sorry. I didn''t know it was you." Lin Yushan feels guilty.


    "I''m sorry." Jin juefeng explained to the staff, "I was driving just now. I accidentally splashed mud on her body, which delayed her competition time. There''s a reason. I hope I can give her a chance to compete again. "


    Now that Jin Jue Feng has spoken, the staff have no right to disagree.


    Besides, it''s just a audition. It doesn''t matter at all.


    "Of course."


    When Lin Yushan heard that she had the chance to compete again, tears welled up in her eyes. She bowed to Jin juefeng deeply: "thank you, Mr. Jin."


    "You''re next. Get ready." Jin Jue Feng didn''t say much and turned to enter the room.


    "All right." Lin Yushan is very excited.


    This scene has aroused the discussion of others.


    "I''m so lucky that I was splashed with mud by Jin Jue Feng. If it''s splashed, there''s no chance. "


    "I really want to be splashed with mud by Jin Jue Feng. No, even if I roll in the mud, I''m willing to..."


    In the sound of flower mania, Chen Yajie takes a look at Lin Yushan, who is full of stars. With a cold hook in the corner of her mouth, she turns and leaves.


    Just now this contestant, directly eliminated, then is Lin Yushan.


    Her milk tea like temperament aroused the interest of several judges.


    "It''s also a good image. It''s sweet and beautiful. It''s easy to build." Some people said low.


    "Well, it depends on her singing."


    "As long as it''s not too bad, you can stay. Singing skills can be cultivated in the later stage, mainly because the image should be pleasing. "


    Several teachers whispered, but Jin Jue didn''t take part.


    Lin Yushan stood on the stage with her hands on her chest, a little nervous and shy. She gently pursed her lower lip, and then introduced herself: "Hello, teachers. My name is Lin Yushan, a sophomore.


    I like singing, so I signed up for the competition. Just now, thank you, Mr. Jin, for giving me the chance to compete again. Thank you


    With that, she bent slightly at Jin Jue Feng.


    Jin juefeng played with his pen and said, "you can sing."


    Lin Yushan raised her head, adjusted the height of the microphone and began to sing.


    As soon as I opened my voice, I surprised everyone.


    She''s small, but she''s very vital and has a very wide range of voices. Although there was no singing skill, it was the pure natural timbre that made Jin Jue Feng''s eyes shine.


    He''s very demanding. It''s really hard for ordinary people to get into his eyes.


    But the explosive power of this little girl is amazing.


    It''s plastic.


    Jin juefeng nodded and pressed the stop button.


    Lin Yushan''s singing stopped suddenly. She was singing in the mood, and was suddenly stopped. She looked at Jin juefeng nervously.


    "I..."

 Chapter 1095

    "Yes." Jin juefeng held up the sign and passed it.


    Lin Yushan''s eyes, burning bright, she thought that was stopped, is to be eliminated.


    Several other judges also gave signs of approval.


    Tears floating in the eyes, Lin Yushan excited covered his mouth, bowed: "thank you a few teachers, thank you."


    "Come on Jin said.


    Several judges gave Jin juefeng an unexpected look. Just now, Chen Yajie didn''t have any encouragement.


    However, compared with Chen Yajie, Lin Yushan has a better foundation and should be encouraged.


    After a day''s audition, Lin Yushan was the best among the contestants.


    When he returned to his apartment and had dinner with Xu, Jin juefeng also mentioned her.


    At that time, Xu wanwan asked him, "how about today''s audition? Are there any bright future stars?"


    Jin juefeng thought of Lin Yushan and said, "there is one."


    "Oh." Xu wanwan chuckled, "if you can be remembered by Mr. Jin, it must be very excellent."


    "It''s OK. Maybe it''s because of the overlord in the dwarf forest. It''s a bit of a novelty." Jin said.


    "Pretty, too." Xu wanwan bit his chopsticks.


    Jin Jiefeng


    If the daughter-in-law said this, she might just send a proposition.


    Jin Jue Feng pinched Xu''s chin: "fairies and beauties have no way to compare with our daughter-in-law, let alone any fat and vulgar powder. You don''t know, I have face blindness. "


    "Beautiful is beautiful. I''m not afraid of so much rhetoric." Xu wanwan patted off Jin juefeng''s hand and said, "I don''t have any skills at all. I''ll hold on to Jin juefeng''s skills. I have a lot of them."


    "It was." Jin juefeng put out his hand and hugged Xu. He said, "if you don''t catch me, I''ll pester you all my life."


    "Oh, it''s not serious to eat!"


    "Eat together."


    Jin Jue Feng said and slipped into Xu Wan Wan''s mouth.


    Xu wanwan


    Oh, my God, I used to have Miss Jin, who is a little clean!


    ********


    Zhuang Xuxu promised to invite Zhan Tianye to dinner. Now her dream has come true. She also fulfilled her promise and ordered a table in the restaurant.


    She took Zhan Tianye to the restaurant to make a reservation.


    Zhan Tianye didn''t say anything all the time. When he got to the restaurant and was about to get off the bus, he said in a low voice: "do you really want such a high profile?"


    "What?" Zhuang Xu Zheng for a moment, "Tianye, you don''t want to break your promise."


    "No


    "That''s OK. I don''t call it high-profile. I call it sharing with good friends. Besides, that''s what I promised before. I can''t break my promise. " Zhuang Xuxu pours on Zhan Tianye''s body, like a sticky kitten, "besides, we all know each other. Don''t be embarrassed.


    I know that you have said a lot of rejection to me before, but now I''ve taken it. You feel a bit shameful, don''t you? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Zhan Tianye looked at the restaurant. He had to get out of the car and said, "let''s go."


    He opened the door.


    "Wait a minute." Zhuang Xuxu holds him.


    "Well?"


    Zhan Tianye is questioning, Zhuang Xuxu''s lips stick up, warmly kiss him.


    Zhan Tianye


    With a kiss, he pushed Zhuang Xuxu away.


    "All right."


    Zhuang Xuxu looks at Zhan Tianye.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhuang Xuxu low Gu: "you are not, do not like me to kiss you."


    "How can it be, a day of wishful thinking." Zhan Tianye rubs Zhuang Xuxu''s hair. "It''s outside now. Pay attention."


    The intimacy of the action, Zhuang Xuxu heart unhappy to rub scattered, she sniffed: "antique."

 Chapter 1096

    "You chose it yourself."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Yes, I chose it by myself, but I don''t want to accept it.


    Two people get out of the car, Zhuang Xuxu has no disguise at all, embraces Zhan Tianye and goes into the restaurant.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Welcome Miss warm greetings.


    "Let''s book a table and I''ll see the dishes." Zhuang Xuxu said.


    "Yes, miss. This way, please."


    Welcome Miss with Zhuang Xuxu came to the front desk.


    After reading the menu, Zhuang ordered the banquet at the highest price.


    The receptionist recognized her: "Miss, are you Zhuang Xuxu?"


    Zhuang Xuxu generously admitted: "yes, I am Zhuang Xuxu."


    "Miss Zhuang, you are so beautiful. I''ve seen your model competition. It''s gorgeous. I like you so much. Can you sign for me?" The waiter said happily.


    "No problem."


    Zhuang Xuxu is very amiable to the waiter signed, and took a picture with her.


    The waiter saw Zhan Tianye and said with a smile, "is this your boyfriend?"


    "Yes." Zhuang Xuxu admits generously.


    "So handsome. Best wishes to you." Said the waiter.


    "Thank you." Thinking that Jin juefeng was coming, Zhuang Xuxu said, "all the friends who are going to the banquet are from the entertainment industry. I hope you can keep it secret."


    "No problem, Miss Zhuang."


    Zhuang Xuxu and Zhan Tianye leave.


    At this time, another waiter came up and whispered, "wait, we can see a lot of stars."


    "Yes, but keep quiet." The waiter said, "I''ve received a special greeting. I certainly don''t want to be disturbed. I went to work. "


    After the waiter left, the waiter felt thoughtful. She came to a corner and called: "Xiao Wang, I''ll give you some information. How much money can I have..."


    In the evening, everyone entered the private room one after another.


    Although Jin juefeng was wearing sunglasses, he was still recognized by the waiters. However, they didn''t greet him first. They just stood by and watched him with surprise, embracing Xu wanwan''s waist and entering the private room.


    "The girl he cuddled has a lot to do with him."


    "It must be a girlfriend to hold so close."


    "But I didn''t hear that he had a girlfriend."


    "This kind of scandal, the company must be pressed down. If he has a girlfriend, those fans will have to die of grief. "


    "What he said was that Jin juefeng was very red and purple at this time. All the girls who liked him were little girls with a glass heart and could not stand the hurt. But then again, his girlfriend is really beautiful. "


    "It''s needless to say, otherwise Jin juefeng would like it."


    A group of waiters were chatting outside the private room.


    The waiter who wanted to give information to others came to the corner and called quietly: "Xiao Wang, have you come here, Zhuang Xuxu? They have already arrived in the private room... I will serve them later... I will open the curtains... But I have to increase the price


    Why... Ha ha, because Jin Jue brought his girlfriend here. This is the most popular news... Plus 200 yuan... "


    After the call, the waiter''s face was full of joy.


    Plus the previous disclosure fee of 100 yuan, I easily earned 300 yuan. I''m really happy.


    After calling, the waiter enters the private room.


    Because they had already said hello before, Zhuang Xuxu and Jin juefeng showed their true faces. Six people sat together in three pairs and were talking and laughing. They didn''t notice the little action of the waiter secretly opening the curtain to reveal Jin juefeng''s figure.

 Chapter 1097

    "We''ll have to have a good toast tonight." Tang Nan said, "Kung Fu is worthy of those who have a heart. At last, he has caught up with Zhan Shuai."


    "Little girl is too strong to drink. Don''t drink too much." When Zhuang Xuxu talks, the whole person relies on Zhan Tianye and is very intimate.


    "You drink, who is not clear, in front of Tianye, what kind of lady." Xu wanwan laughed at her.


    Tang Nan said: "Zhan Shuai, you should have been polished by lifelike grinding skills. She''s a first-rate stickier. "


    Zhan Tianye doesn''t speak. He lifts his arm that Zhuang Xuxu tightly embraces and smiles.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s congenial Kung Fu is really first-class.


    From the determination of love relationship to now, as long as two people are together, Zhuang Xuxu can''t separate for a moment, either holding him or holding him. From time to time, even in the public court, he would kiss Tianye secretly.


    Zhan Tianye said something about her several times, but to no avail.


    She likes that.


    "In the last life, it was probably spider sperm." Xu wanwan said.


    Zhuang Xuxu raised his chin: "Hey, haven''t you heard a word?"


    "What''s that?" Asked the two girls.


    "A woman must be a goblin once in her life." Zhuang Xuxu finished, powder lips gently a Nao, kiss the face of battle day wild.


    Zhan Tianye


    make love!


    The other four enthusiastically mastered the drum.


    Tang Nan looked at Xu wanwan and said, "I''m willing to bow down."


    Xu wanwan also nodded solemnly: "willing to bow to the downwind."


    "Modesty is nothing." Zhuang Xuxu gently raised his chin, "I''ve eaten two years of dog food from you two. Now I just sprinkle a little bit of it. You can''t stand it, but think about my original feelings. Tianye, in the future, we will return all my dog food for the past two years, OK


    She deliberately whine voice to speak, Tang Nan and Xu have goose bumps.


    Zhuang Xuxu is really a goblin.


    Zhan Tianye didn''t speak, just pulled the corners of his mouth lightly.


    Joking for a while, the dishes were served one after another, and everyone drank the wine.


    Zhuang Xuxu has a good amount of wine, a little wine, but as a boyfriend, Zhan Tianye has blocked several cups for her.


    "Ah, I''m so glad to see you sprinkle dog food." Xu said with a smile.


    Zhan Xiaohei, who has become a boyfriend, knows how to be considerate.


    "Yes, it''s like seeing your daughter finally asked for it." Tang Nan mends the sword.


    "I said it as if no one wanted it." Zhuang Xuxu said, hugging Zhan Tianye''s waist and leaning on him, "I''m just thinking about my little black."


    "Well, drink less." Zhan Tianye pats Zhuang Xuxu, takes off her arm and holds her down.


    At this time, a light suddenly flashed on the glass. Jin Jue Feng looked back sensitively. Seeing that the curtain was open, he said to the waiter, "please close the curtain."


    The waiter drew the curtain.


    The dishes are almost ready. Zhuang Xuxu said, "elder sister, we don''t need any service for the time being. We''ll call you when we have a demand."


    "All right." The waiter left the private room.


    After closing the door, Zhuang Xuxu looked at Jin Jue Feng and said, "it just flashed a little. It''s not that he was photographed secretly."


    Jin Jue Feng said casually: "there will be no news."


    Big media all know his family background, and dare not report it indiscriminately.

 Chapter 1098

    So for such a long time, he and Xu have been out and out, and no media dare to report that he has a girlfriend. Because he said hello to a K, and didn''t want to expose Xu wanwan to others and affect her normal life.


    A K has said hello to the media, and we all know how to cooperate.


    Now Jin juefeng didn''t care about it.


    In the middle of the meal, Jin juefeng and Liu Zhi became addicted to smoking and went out to smoke in the name of going to the bathroom.


    "How long are you going to work in Tianye?" Asked Jin Jue Feng.


    Liu Zhi leaned against the wall: "Nannan quit after graduation and went back to a city to take care of my logistics company. I want to accompany her now. I have to stay in Tianye. "


    "Nannan, go back to city a with you?"


    "Well." Liu Zhi nodded and looked happy. "We''ll get married and have children as soon as we graduate. Boss, what about you and sister Wan? "


    Jin Jue Feng said with a bad smile, "I think she will give birth to a baby for me now."


    "Yes, you can. Anyway, you can support my sister Wan. She doesn''t have to work in the future."


    Jin Jue Fengdan said: "your late elder sister has ambition. She will definitely choose to finish her studies first. How can I not support her when she supports me so much? I respect her whether she will go to work or not.


    No matter what she is, it''s my night. "


    Liu Zhi coughed, like choking by smoke: "boss, I''ll go to the toilet, you dog food, I have to digest it well. Big size. Wait for me


    Jin juefeng took the opportunity to smoke another cigarette.


    These days, I stayed with Xu wanwan and was strictly controlled. She didn''t like the smell of smoke at home, so she didn''t dare to smoke in the apartment.


    At this time, two people came up in the corridor. One was rich and looked like a boss. The people who followed him were obsequious and probably a little follower.


    He pushed open the door of a private room and made a gesture of please to the man: "Mr. Chen, please."


    They went into the private room.


    There were seven or eight people sitting in the private room. They were all fat middle-aged men. There were also two little girls. One of them was Lin Yushan.


    "Mr. Chen, you are here at last."


    As soon as Mr. Chen went in, all the people in the room stood up to greet him. It can be seen that Mr. Chen had some background.


    "Sorry to be late." Mr. Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s not too late. We''re early." A man flatters him and takes Mr. Chen to Lin Yushan''s side to sit down.


    Lin Yushan obviously shrunk.


    Mr. Chen looked at Lin Yushan with an interested smile: "this beautiful lady is..."


    The man quickly introduced: "this is my new assistant, called Lin Yushan. Yu Shan, this is Mr. Chen, the biggest customer of our company. You are the one to take care of tonight. Please say hello to Mr. Chen. "


    Lin Yushan stood up and nodded to Mr. Chen


    "Good." Chen always says a word, the hand but active of hold up Lin language Shan''s hand.


    Lin Yushan was stunned. She didn''t mean to shake hands with him.


    She pulled her hand out.


    The man''s expression became subtle and asked Mr. Chen to sit down: "Mr. Chen, sit down first, let''s have a few drinks with you."


    Mr. Chen is interested in Lin Yushan. He sits down with a smile and his eyes fall on Lin Yushan: "Mr. He, the assistants you recruit are more and more beautiful. They really have eyes."


    "Mr. Chen has said that this is not to raise everyone''s eyes." He always said vaguely.


    Several other men also laugh, a little obscene.

 Chapter 1099

    The girl sitting next to Lin Yushan seems to have been used to it. She looks very natural, but Lin Yushan doesn''t feel good in her heart. How can these people''s eyes be so colorful?


    She applied for this company only today, and immediately put her on duty.


    I was short of money, so I agreed. In the first half of the year, he was invited to dinner by the boss. Lin Yushan thought it was just a common meal. Now it seems that it''s a bit greasy.


    Mr. Chen first took the glass and handed it to Lin Yushan: "Miss Lin, I''ll give you a toast."


    "I don''t drink." Lin Yushan said.


    If she opens her mouth and drinks Mr. Chen''s wine, wait a minute, she must drink all the wine of Mr. Chen. She will be drunk after seven or eight cups.


    These people drink baijiu.


    "Never mind, drink less, drink less." Mr. Chen didn''t mean to let her go.


    "Xiao Lin, just have a drink. Don''t spoil Mr. Chen''s happiness." He always persuades and pats Lin Yushan''s hand, which is meaningful.


    "That is, little sister, as the assistant of general manager he, how can you not drink?" The others said, "we are very compassionate. We won''t drink you. You can tell me."


    Listen to only meaning for a while, Lin Yushan just picked up the wine cup, and Chen always touched.


    Mr. Chen drank it all in one gulp, and Lin Yushan said something.


    Just sipping a little in the mouth makes you feel uncomfortable.


    "Miss Lin, it''s very kind of you. Come on, let''s have a talk." Another man also stood up and raised his glass to Lin Yushan.


    Lin Yushan


    Just as she expected, she would drink it all as long as she opened her mouth. Now it''s time for her to taste it. Later, it''s estimated that she will take a sip and get drunk step by step.


    "I really can''t drink it." Lin Yushan refuses.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t wipe out pornography." Mr. He also advised, "they are all big customers of the company. When you are happy, you will get a big order or two, and you will be developed."


    Lin Yushan


    She is short of money, but it is obviously hard to earn.


    "I, I really can''t drink it." Lin Yushan insisted, "Mr. He, I feel dizzy. I want to go out."


    She wants to run away.


    This meal is the sex game. These men are wolves.


    She has to go.


    But he is always a smart man. He said with a smile, "the private room is a little stuffy. Mr. Chen, you can go out with Xiaolin to have some air."


    Lin Yushan


    Ask someone to accompany her. How can she slip?


    These old foxes.


    "OK, Xiao Lin, let''s go out and get some air." Mr. Chen''s salty pig hand took Lin Yushan''s hand.


    Lin Yushan tried hard, but she couldn''t move. Chen always looked at her.


    Lin Yushan temporarily endure nausea, thinking about leaving the private room, less people, she tried to escape, big deal call for help.


    Mr. Chen took Lin Yushan out.


    As soon as the door of the private room was closed, the essence of Mr. Chen''s sex wolf was revealed. His salty pig hand quickly put his arms around Lin Yushan''s waist and put his mouth full of wine on her face: "Xiao Lin, your skin is so white and slippery."


    "Mr. Chen, you are drunk." Lin Yushan is struggling to get rid of it. She feels sick in her heart.


    "I''m not drunk. I know it. You are more beautiful than Mr. He''s former secretary. " Mr. Chen, where let Lin Yushan struggle, hands more and more dishonest to touch Lin Yushan''s clothes, "after dinner, let''s open a room.". I won''t treat you badly. I will certainly hand over the tens of millions of projects to president he. "

 Chapter 1100

    "You let me go." On hearing this, Lin Yushan''s lungs burst with anger. It''s none of her business to whom he hands over the project, and she can''t get the money.


    "You are so beautiful, how can I be willing to let go."


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll call someone."


    "It''s no use calling anyone. It''s a VIP area. Nobody cares." Mr. Chen''s disgusting mouth is about to reach Lin Yushan''s lips.


    "Help, help, somebody, help..." instinct makes Lin Yushan shout.


    "Don''t shout. It''s no use. Come on, let''s kiss first." Mr. Chen presses Lin Yushan on the wall.


    "Help." Lin Yushan''s death struggle.


    At this time, a figure came over. Seeing the man''s face, Lin Yushan raised her voice with joy, "Mr. Jin, help me."


    Jin Jue Feng, a passer-by, hesitated.


    "Miss Jin, help me." Lin Yushan cried, "please help me."


    Jin Jue''s face was cold and calm. He breathed a sigh and reached out to catch general manager Chen who was pressing on Lin Yushan.


    "Let her go."


    Mr. Chen saw that someone was nosy. Before he could see Jin juefeng''s face, he scolded: "who the hell are you, nosy..."


    Before he finished scolding him, he let out a scream and got a punch. His nose was runny and he fell to the ground.


    President Chen covered his nose and looked at Jin juefeng: "you, you hit me?"


    "Go away!" Jin Jue spoke coldly.


    President Chen


    Mo Ming was frightened by Jin Jue Feng''s momentum.


    But soon, he recognized who Jin juefeng was: "you, aren''t you the singer, whose name is Jin, Jin...".


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know this little sister was your friend. I''m so sorry, I''m sorry. I didn''t do anything to her, No


    Mr. Chen murmured and went to push the door of the private room.


    Just when other people heard his scream, they opened the door and came out. They saw Mr. Chen''s face covered with blood. Mr. He was about to ask what was going on. Mr. Chen quickly pushed a group of people into the room: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Unfortunately, he met the Jin family.


    Lin Yushan is shivering behind Jin juefeng.


    "Thank you, Mr. Jin." The tone sounds pitiful.


    "All right." Jin Jue asked.


    Lin Yushan shakes her head, but her eyes are red and frightened.


    At this time, the door of the private room opened. It was Xu wanwan and others who heard it.


    "Baroness." Xu wanwan went to Jin juefeng, "what happened?"


    By the way, she took a look at Lin Yushan.


    The little girl looked frightened and pitiful.


    Jin juefeng simply explained: "this is a student of the audition. He has just been violated. I gave him a hand."


    "Oh." Xu didn''t ask much. He looked at Lin Yushan and said, "are you ok?"


    Lin Yushan gently shakes her head and tries to calm herself: "I''m ok, thank you." With that, he looked at Jin juefeng and bowed slightly to her, "goodbye, Mr. Jin."


    Jin Jue Feng nodded his head lightly.


    Lin Yushan left with her head down.


    At this time, Liu Zhi came back from the bathroom and saw that everyone was surrounded. He was a little confused: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Xu wanwan smile: "missed the hero to save the United States."


    "Well?" Liu Zhi''s face is covered.


    Jin juefeng gently pinched Xu wanwan''s face: "next time I''ll stand by."

 Chapter 1101

    Xu wanwan clapped his hand: "it''s a virtue to be brave for a just cause. However, if I guess correctly, she should be the beautiful and potential player


    Jin juefeng bent down and gave Xu a kiss: "I like the way you are jealous."


    All of you: --


    Why, they all went into the room.


    It''s enough to sprinkle dog food all the time.


    Xu wanwan glanced at Jin Jue Feng: "don''t worry, I will never be jealous."


    "Well?" Jin Jue Feng''s expression was small and sad. "Don''t you care so much about me?"


    Xu wanwan took Jin juefeng''s arm: "don''t worry."


    Jin juefeng listened, warm in heart, and took Xu wanwan to his arms.


    In the cool night, Lin Yushan holds her arms and stands at the bus stop waiting for the bus. At this time, she is still frightened and flustered in her eyes.


    A bus came slowly, and she found a window seat.


    At this time, the car is empty without a few words, outside the window is the city''s most prosperous neon, she leaned against the window, cheek against the cold glass, endure tears for a long time, finally trickled down.


    She covered her mouth to keep from crying.


    Ten minutes later, the bus stopped.


    Lin Yushan wipes her tears and gets out of the car. In front of her is a public hospital. Lin Yushan took a few deep breaths and went in after calming her mind.


    She came to the eighth floor of the inpatient department.


    The spacious corridor became crowded because of the additional paving. It was full of the smell of disinfectant and other indescribable flavors. She came to a ward with four patients.


    She walked towards a bed by the window. A middle-aged woman with a sad look raised her head and looked at her: "Yushan, you''re back."


    "Well." Lin Yushan answers and looks at a middle-aged man lying on the bed. That is her father who had a car accident a few days ago. The driver escaped.


    At this time, the father closed his eyes, a pale face.


    "Daddy''s asleep?"


    "Yes." The middle-aged woman is her mother.


    Lin Yushan sat down and thought about the situation at home and what she had just suffered. She held her mother''s hand and said, "Mom, I''m going to take part in the elimination match tomorrow. I''ll try my best to make it.


    When I get into the top three, I''ll get a bonus and my father''s medical expenses will be covered. "


    "Shanshan, you don''t have to worry. Your friend has paid the medical expenses for Dad." The mother''s mouth suddenly gently raised, showing a little joy, "now you don''t have to worry, or it will affect the play.


    "My friend?" Lin Yu Shan is one Zheng, "who?"


    "She didn''t say her name. She just left me a business card for you to call her." The mother took the card out of her pocket and handed it to Lin Yushan. "She paid the medical expenses for your father and said that you borrowed it from her.


    Yushan, when did you make rich friends? Why didn''t mom know? "


    Lin Yushan took the business card and looked at the name on it. It was also a mask on her face.


    She didn''t know it herself.


    ********


    The next day, the big news about Jin Jue Feng and Zhuang Xu came out on the website.


    A picture of Zhuang Xuxu and Zhan Tianye is a normal report that Zhuang Xuxu has a boyfriend.


    The other is a picture of Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan sitting in a private room and Jin juefeng taking care of her for dinner. The other is a picture of Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng leaving by car after leaving the restaurant; The third photo shows Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan entering the apartment together.

 Chapter 1102

    Although did not publish the name of the community, but netizens soon found out.


    In the early morning, a large number of reporters were waiting for Jin juefeng and Xu to go out late.


    Tang Nan called and said that many reporters were waiting for Xu to go to school at the school gate.


    The power of the Internet is huge. In just a few hours, the public can check all the information of Xu wanwan.


    Jin Jiefeng is on the phone with a K.


    "Juefeng, I''ll deal with it right away." A K said, "it''s estimated that a small website put the photos on it. Those big media know that your news can''t be put on it."


    "Get rid of the reporters as soon as possible and go to school later."


    "Good."


    Jin juefeng hung up the phone and looked at Xu wanwan sitting on the sofa and looking out of the window.


    He went over and hugged her: "K will deal with it soon."


    But Xu wanwan laughed: "I didn''t expect that I was surrounded by reporters one day. I was really touched by your teacher Jin."


    "At this time, I''m still joking." Jin Jue''s wind blows her head.


    Xu wanwan nodded: "don''t you laugh, do you cry? In fact, I have been psychologically prepared. Although some media don''t report your gossip, there are always some small websites that are desperate to gain eyeballs for the number of hits. "


    "I didn''t protect you." Jin Jue wind still owe ran, "from now on, your life will be disturbed."


    "It''s really OK." Xu wanwan leaned against Jin juefeng.


    She was born again, and that was nothing to her.


    If it was a previous life, maybe she would be flustered, but in this life, she really didn''t care.


    As long as you can be with Jin juefeng, all kinds of scandals and revelations are trivial dishes.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Jin juefeng opened the website again, and the photos of him and Xu still didn''t go down. When he looked at the gate of the community, there were still reporters waiting.


    What''s going on?


    In the past, A-K was able to make a phone call, but it took only two or three minutes.


    Today, more than ten minutes have passed, still hanging?


    Jin juefeng called ah-k again: "ah-k, the news hasn''t come down yet. There are also reporters in the neighborhood."


    "Juefeng, just now I found that small website, but they are very determined, that is, they don''t make news and say they have the right to report." But don''t worry, we are communicating with them. These small websites just want money. "


    "Want money?" Jin juefeng sneered, "ah K, you don''t have to deal with this matter. I''ll let them not get a cent, but also take a lawsuit."


    Jin juefeng hung up and made another call.


    Xu wanwan asked, "who are you calling, juefeng?"


    "Aunt."


    Xu wanwan


    It''s going to involve the family.


    "As for it?"


    In Jin Jue''s eyes, there was a cold awn, like an inviolable King: "since you don''t want a face, you don''t have to give it."


    Xu wanwan


    It''s pissed off the little devil.


    Jin Lei answers the phone and Jin juefeng tells the situation.


    "I know how to do it." Jin Lei said.


    "How are you late?" She asked again.


    "She''s fine."


    "I''ll deal with it soon." Jin Lei hung up.


    Jin juefeng hung up his mobile phone and walked to the terrace coldly, looking at the reporters gathered at the door.


    He took out a cigarette and lit it.


    Xu wanwan really didn''t take it seriously. He picked up the book.


    About a cigarette, Jin juefeng came into the room,

 Chapter 1103

    She went over and rubbed her hair: "OK, the reporters are gone. Ask Tang Nan if the reporters at the school gate are all scattered. "


    Xu wanwan puts down his book and calls Tang Nan.


    After getting the reply, Xu Wan nodded later: "it''s all scattered."


    Jin juefeng opened the webpage and saw the display of Zha Wu''s page. He sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s all settled." Jin juefeng hugged Xu wanwan and said, "let''s go and take you to school."


    Xu wanwan looked at the blank web page and swallowed: "you should not have closed this website."


    "Well." Jin Jue Feng did not deny, "they are related to yellow."


    Xu wanwan


    Any fault, it''s done.


    But she just browsed this website, and it''s not clean. She relies on some ambiguous elements to attract the public''s attention. This kind of unscrupulous station, the punishment is no more than.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s apartment.


    In front of the door, surrounded by a few reporters. Compared with the previous number of people in front of Xu wanwan''s and Jin juefeng''s apartment, they are less.


    Zhuang Xuxu and Zhan Tianye drive out of the garage. Reporters who have already found Zhuang Xuxu''s license plate number rush up and stop the car. Fortunately, Zhan Tianye brakes fast.


    He frowned and got out of the car. He was angry with the reporter standing in front of the car: "what are you doing?"


    Several microphones were handed to him: "Sir, are you Zhuang Xu''s boyfriend. You sent Zhuang Xuxu back to his apartment last night and never left. Did you live together? "


    Zhan Tianye


    He didn''t know how to answer the reporter''s question.


    He had never met such a thing.


    Zhuang Xuxu got out of the car, went to Zhan Tianye, put his arm around him, and waved to the reporters with a smile: "Hello, I''m Zhuang Xuxu. I''ll answer your questions. The handsome guy next to me is really my boyfriend.


    However, we haven''t lived together yet. He lives in my apartment to protect me. I received a terrible gift before... "


    Zhuang Xuxu''s voice was shallow, and he described the matter briefly. "Well, I answered your questions very cooperatively. Should I go to school now?"


    "Can we take a picture of you?" A reporter suggested.


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Zhuang Xuxu is very happy.


    She nestled up to Zhan Tianye, smiling like a flower. However, Zhan Tianye had no expression.


    He has always been cold, Zhuang Xuxu did not feel anything.


    She so cooperate, reporters took a few photos, then let the two go.


    Zhan Tianye drives without saying a word. He looks a little unhappy.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhuang Xuxu asked lightly.


    "Why didn''t you refuse to take a picture just now?"


    Zhuang Xuxu chuckled: "Tianye, you don''t know how difficult those reporters are. If you don''t satisfy them, we haven''t been able to leave yet. I''d like to cooperate. Everyone is OK. Besides, they just take photos, which is not too much.


    Besides, we are true lovers, not gossip, so there''s nothing we can''t expose. I have such an excellent boyfriend as you. I wish everyone in the world would know about it. "


    Speaking of the end, Zhuang Xuxu sprinkles sugar, and Zhan Tianye pulls the corner of his mouth, saying nothing more.


    The result of Zhuang Xuxu''s cooperation is that her love affair with Zhan Tianye has been successfully published in major newspapers and websites. Soon, someone dug out the identity of Zhan Tianye, and there were reporters outside his company.

 Chapter 1104

    Not only that, a city''s entertainment also came to zhiweixuan restaurant.


    Zheng Xuezhi just arrived at zhiweixuan and was ready to go in. She saw several people with cameras taking pictures of the restaurant. She thought that something had happened to the restaurant, and her heart thumped.


    A reporter saw her, trotted over, put the microphone in front of her: "excuse me, are you Zheng Xuezhi, Zheng Dong?"


    "I am."


    "Hello, Mr. Zheng. What do you think of the relationship between Mr. Ling and miss Zhuang?" The reporter asked directly.


    Zheng Xuezhi was stunned.


    Zhan Tianye and Zhuang Xuxu?


    People of her age don''t like to watch entertainment news, so they don''t know about Zhan Tianye''s early morning affair with Zhuang Xuxu. Moreover, Zhan Tianye and Zhuang Xuxu have only been together for a few days, and Zhan Tianye hasn''t told her yet.


    Zheng Xuezhi was asked to be hoodwinked for a while, Nan asked: "what kind of love?"


    "Mr. Zheng, it seems you don''t know. Your son Zhan Tianye and famous model Miss Zhuang Xuxu announced their love affair early this morning. They all live together. Do you know Miss Zhuang Xuxu? "


    "Of course I do, but..." Zheng Xuezhi suddenly stopped and asked in a low voice, "are they really together?"


    "Yes." When the reporter saw that Zheng Xuezhi was very cooperative and had a good attitude, he told the story again, "Miss Zhuang admitted it personally. Zheng Dong, do you support this relationship? "


    "Yes, of course." Zheng Xuezhi was in full bloom.


    I knew Zhan Tianye would be taken by Zhuang Xuxu. I thought, how can two people be in the same room for a long time.


    Zheng Xuezhi was very happy and said a lot of good things about Zhuang Xuxu, saying that she was her favorite daughter-in-law for a long time


    After accepting the reporter''s Caifang, Zheng Xuezhi enters zhiweixuan and calls Zhan Tianye after returning to the office.


    At the school gate, Zhuang Xuxu unfastens his seat belt, leans over and kisses Zhan Tianye on the cheek: "I''ve gone to class, honey. You can stroll around. I have classes all day. I''ll pick me up in the afternoon."


    Zhan Tianye gently pulled the corner of his lip and said no.


    "Call me if you need anything."


    "Well, bye." Zhuang Xuxu made a kiss again and got out of the car reluctantly.


    Zhan Tianye watched Zhuang Xuxu enter the school gate. At this time, the mobile phone rang and Zheng Xuezhi called.


    Zhan Tianye picked up his mobile phone and breathed softly.


    He knew that his mother would ask for punishment.


    "Hello."


    "You''re so happy to answer my phone." Zheng Xuezhi a cavity of displeasure quick, "and lifelike determined the relationship, also don''t tell me the first time.". You know how much I want you to be together, you have the heart to keep it from me.


    Does your mother have to learn from the news that her son is in love? Zhan Tianye, do you think you are a celebrity and floating up


    Quietly wait for mother adult after scolding, battle day wild just open mouth: "is prepare these two days to tell you."


    "You should have told me the first time."


    "I''m sorry."


    "Well, for your sake, I won''t pursue this matter. Now that I have promised Xuxu, I will treat others well. I boasted about her in front of reporters, and said that she was my favorite daughter-in-law for a long time... "


    "Reporter?" Zhan Tianye interrupted Zheng Xuezhi, "the reporter has interviewed you."


    "Yes, there was a reporter blocking the door of the restaurant early in the morning. I thought something was wrong with the restaurant. As a result, you two announced their love.

 Chapter 1105

    The reporter interviewed me, I answered truthfully, and the reporter promised me to publicize our zhiweixuan.


    Kill two birds with one stone. Your mother is smart


    Zhan Tianye was calm and silent.


    "What''s the matter, son?"


    Zhan Tianye said: "Mom, if the reporter bothers you again, you don''t have to pay attention to it."


    "Why not? You''re not having an affair with Xuxu. " Zheng Xuezhi is puzzled.


    "Ma, listen to me and let them go. The more you cooperate, the less quiet you are. "


    Zheng Xuezhi


    She didn''t believe it. "I''m not a big star. What''s wrong with me. OK, I''ll be busy. Remember to be nice to Xuxu. In a few days, your grandmother and I will come to see you. "


    "Good."


    Zhan Tianye hung up.


    He sat in silence for a few minutes, then opened the door and got off.


    He took out his cigarette and was about to pick it up when a reporter nearby took a picture of him.


    Zhan Tianye shot a cold light, pointed at the reporter and said, "what are you doing?"


    The reporter said: "you are Zhuang Xuxu''s boyfriend, or the boss of development company and security company, right?"


    "What''s your business?" Zhan Tianye stared at the reporter''s camera and said coldly, "what did you just take?"


    "Nothing." The reporter subconsciously protects the camera, because Zhan Tianye''s expression is a little cold and fierce.


    "You patted me, didn''t you?"


    "No


    "Don''t you dare take out the film!" Zhan Tianye pointed at him fiercely.


    The reporter was bluffing and said with a sneer, "what''s the matter with you? Who let you be the famous star''s boyfriend, which law does not allow to shoot... Ah


    The reporter suddenly gave a scream, Zhan Tianye slapped him impolitely, grabbed his camera and pulled out the film


    Zhiweixuan gate surrounded by a few reporters, Zheng Xuezhi out, they surrounded.


    "Zheng Dong, what do you think of Mr. Zhan''s angry beating of reporters?"


    Zheng Xuezhi face surprised: "what, my son hit reporters?"


    "Mr. Zheng, why are you not satisfied with the reporter''s interview?"


    "Isn''t young master Ling and Zhuang Xuxu in free love? They are real lovers, so why should you warn reporters not to report casually? Is there any secret about your relationship with Zhuang Xuxu? "


    "Mr. Zheng, I heard that Mr. Ling is Miss Zhuang''s personal bodyguard. Is that the case?"


    "Zheng Dong..."


    "Zheng Dong..."


    Countless questions, flocking to Zheng Xuezhi micro open mouth, do not know how to answer. Finally, with the help of the security guard, Zheng Xuezhi got on the car and left. In the mirror, the reporters stayed in front of zhiweixuan, trying to interview other employees.


    Zheng Xuezhi leaned back on the chair and sighed. The joy of the morning was gone.


    Zhan Tianye fighting reporters?


    What''s going on?


    Zheng Xuezhi calls Zhan Tianye and doesn''t get through.


    "Zheng Dong, do you want to go home?" Asked the driver.


    Zheng Xuezhi was a little tired


    Forty minutes later, in front of the gate of the villa, many reporters with cameras were wandering. Zheng Xuezhi''s head was big when she saw them. She held up her bag, covered her face and told the driver to go back to the villa from the garage.


    My God?


    It''s all right to know where her company is. Even her private residence, these people have made clear inquiries.


    It''s scary.


    Back home, Mrs. Chen was sitting on the sofa, a little unhappy.


    See Zheng Xuezhi, she said low: "Xuezhi, you come back."

 Chapter 1106

    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Zheng Xuezhi saw that her expression was too ugly.


    Chen sighed and said, "it''s a good thing for Tianye and Xuxu to fall in love. Why do they attract so many reporters? Not only did we know our home address clearly, but we also stopped me from going out of the community and insisted on interviewing me. I fainted with the flashing white light. "


    "Mom, they stopped you." Zheng Xuezhi was surprised.


    "No!" Old lady Chen relaxed her chest, "my heart is not comfortable now. Xuezhi, we will be besieged by reporters in the future? We are not celebrities. What are we interviewing


    Zheng Xuezhi gently pinched her shoulder to old lady Chen and sighed, "what Tianye said is really right."


    These reporters just can''t cooperate. The better you look, the more they come.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª


    police station.


    Zhan Tianye and the beaten reporter are in the mediation room.


    The police officer said, "anyway, Mr. Zhan, you''re the one who''s doing it. You''d better apologize to this reporter and make up."


    Zhan Tianye said coldly: "why should I apologize? If you want to shoot me, I will apologize?"


    "Anyway, you hit people."


    Zhan Tianye said coldly, "I won''t apologize."


    Police officer: --


    A reporter sneered: "OK, if you don''t apologize, it''s OK. Let''s talk about compensation. Today and the next few days, I have to go to the hospital to have a check-up. You have destroyed all the information in my camera, my film and other precious images.


    Mr. Zhan, let''s ask a lawyer to do a good calculation. "


    Zhan Tianye cold lips: "waiting at any time."


    "Money, seed." The reporter sneered, his eyes were full of shade.


    At this time, the door of the interrogation room opens and Zhuang Xuxu and his agent he Fu come in.


    "Tianye." Zhuang Xuxu quickly steps to Zhan Tianye''s side and looks at him gently, "are you ok?"


    "No Zhan Tianye took his lower lip lightly.


    "It''s OK." Zhuang Xuxu breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at the reporter who hung the color on one side and felt cold.


    Zhan Tianye is not easy.


    This face needs to be raised for several days.


    He Fu is negotiating with the reporter: "Mr. Li, right? You see, is it OK to be private?"


    "It was OK just now, but not now." The reporter coldly looked at Zhan Tianye, "isn''t this Zhan always very rich, waiting at any time. We''ll take this account and do a good calculation. "


    Zhan Tianye''s cold eyes swept past.


    The reporter shrunk for a while, but still insisted: "what are you staring at? Money is great. If you have money, you can hit people at will? It''s not that simple. I''ll see you in the paper. "


    "You''re a drag." Zhan Tianye''s voice was very cold.


    "Tianye." Zhuang Xuxu grabs Zhan Tianye, afraid that he will start again.


    He is a very exciting person.


    He Fula pulled the reporter: "Mr. Li, let''s take a step to talk."


    Then she looked at the officer and said with a smile, "Mr. officer, I''ll discuss with Mr. Li."


    "It''s up to you." There was not much to do. Mediation was done. There were other things to deal with. The police left first.


    Zhuang Xuxu pulls Zhan Tianye out of the mediation room, leaving he Fu to talk to the reporter.


    Zhan Tianye went to the yard and breathed.


    Zhuang Xuxu looked at him: "what conflict did you have with that reporter?"


    Zhan Tianye bit his cheek.

 Chapter 1107

    "Tell me, is he going to interview you? If so, as long as he doesn''t ask too many questions, you can answer them with your cooperation. Most of them will be interested. "


    Zhan Tianye turns around and looks at Zhuang Xuxu. He laughs coldly: "Zhiqu? ha-ha! Xuxu, do you know that these reporters not only know your apartment, but also go to zhiweixuan early in the morning to interview my mother.


    My mother and you have the same idea, that with them, people are fun. But it''s not. They inquired about my address, went to the gate of the community, stopped my grandmother from going out, and insisted on interviewing her.


    My grandmother lived for decades, and had no contact with them. They took pictures of her. She was so scared that she almost had a heart attack. This is the result of cooperation. "


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She whispered, a face sorry, "Tianye, I really don''t know, those reporters will disturb your family. I''m sorry


    "It''s not your fault." Zhan Tianye said, "you don''t have to apologize."


    "But because of me, if I was not a little star, they would not be so curious to disturb your family."


    Zhan Tianye was silent for two seconds and hugged Zhuang Xuxu lightly: "I don''t blame you. Don''t blame yourself."


    The boy''s care warms Zhuang Xuxu''s heart. She holds him in her arms and says softly, "but Tianye, if you don''t cooperate with them, if you don''t agree with them, it''s worse."


    Zhan Tianye


    He pushed Zhuang Xuxu away gently. "It means that I will cooperate with them, too?"


    Zhuang Xuxu shook his head quickly: "Tianye, I don''t mean that. You can ignore it, but don''t hit people again in the future."


    Zhan Tianye sneered: "I have no problem, but if there is someone to disturb my family, I will also fight."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    At this time, he Fu and the reporter came over.


    It seems that the agreement has been reached. The reporter''s face is a little proud. He sneers at Zhan Tianye and goes straight away.


    He Fu walks towards them.


    She said to Zhan Tianye with a smile: "Mr. Zhan, let''s talk to Xuxu alone."


    Zhan Tianye didn''t make a sound and walked to one side.


    He Fu and Zhuang Xuxu took a few steps to the other side.


    "How''s it going?" Zhuang Xuxu asked lightly.


    He Fu''s face was slightly heavy: "this reporter, with some small background, if it really gets noisy, Zhan Tianye can''t get the upper hand. After all, he started to fight people."


    "What does he want to do?"


    He Fu said: "he said that he wanted you to hold a press conference to apologize, and then Zhan Tianye would pay for his work delay, medical expenses and mental loss."


    Zhuang Xuxu was surprised: "compensation is OK, it should be, but why should I apologize?"


    "Who made you a wise man?" He Fu painstakingly pulled a corner of his mouth, "Zhan Tianye''s attitude is not soft. Li''s heart is upset, just want to vent. Lifelike, you have a good development momentum now, and you are going to make a movie soon, so you''d better not make negative news.


    The reporter a pen, write good write bad all with their mood. If you really quarrel with them, they will dig up some of your affairs and make a fuss, which will end your future. We also hate these paparazzi, but we can''t help it. We can only bear to hold them up. "


    Zhuang Xuxu bit his lip: "so, did you agree?"


    "Yes." He Fu patted Zhuang Xuxu on the shoulder and said, "Xuxu, you have no background,

 Chapter 1108

    It''s not easy to be able to go smoothly to today. Don''t affect your career just because you offend some villains.


    This is the reality, like a fly stained with excrement, very disgusting, but also had to swallow it. In addition, Zhan Tianye''s company, if reporters want to make trouble, they can scribble every minute and dig up a lot of things to make use of.


    You know what business people are afraid of most... An apology is a very simple word, isn''t it? "


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She looked at Zhan Tianye, who was smoking on one side, and felt distressed.


    He was an outsider, but he got involved for no reason. And his family, who were harassed for no reason, were all because of her.


    What does it matter if she says sorry for him?


    Zhuang Xuxu raised his mouth slightly and took back his eyes.


    "Well, sister Fu, you can arrange it. But don''t tell Tianye about the medical expenses. I''ll make up for it. "


    He Fu hugs Zhuang Xuxu: "Zhan Tianye has such a considerate girlfriend as you. It''s a good life. I''ll go first, and you can go back and have a rest. "


    He Fu went to say hello to Zhan Tianye and left first.


    "How did it work out?" Zhan Tianye asked.


    Zhuang Xuxu had nothing to do with a smile: "sister Fu promised him to interview a few first-line stars, so he agreed to do it privately. You know these reporters. I''m afraid there''s no news. Give him the benefit now, and he''ll forget it. "


    "Really?" Zhan Tianye doesn''t believe it.


    When the boy left just now, he was full of pride.


    "I lied to you. It''s not a big deal, is it Zhuang Xuxu took Zhan Tianye''s arm and sweetly stuck to him, "I''m hungry. I miss your boiled fish."


    Zhan Tianye gently pulled his lips: "well, I''ll cook it for you at night."


    Two went to the supermarket, bought food back to the apartment.


    There are reporters wandering at the door of the apartment. Zhan Tianye drives his car and goes in from another garage entrance to get rid of these reporters.


    "You don''t like these, do you?" Zhuang Xuxu sees the displeasure on Zhan Tianye''s face.


    "Nothing." Zhan Tianye is noncommittal.


    When they return to their apartment, Zhan Tianye cooks in the kitchen, and Zhuang Xuxu talks to Xu wanwan. Zhan Tianye''s news was published on the entertainment edition of the evening news and on major websites. Xu wanwan saw it and called Zhuang Xuxu.


    "Is it all taken care of?" She asked.


    "I just got back from the police station. It''s OK." Zhuang Xuxu is lying on the sofa.


    "Tianye is no better than the entertainers in the entertainment circle. They don''t have so much patience to deal with it. They are more straightforward."


    "Yes, I don''t think he''s happy, either." Zhuang Xuxu looked out of the window, "just went home, there are reporters at the door of the apartment."


    "Do you want juefeng to handle it?" Xu wanwan said, "this morning, there were a lot of reporters outside our community. In the end, juefeng had to get involved with the Jin family and sent them away."


    "In fact, I have nothing to do, mainly Tianye. After all, he is an outsider. I''ll thank Mr. Jin for Tianye."


    "What are you doing so politely. Well, I won''t disturb you. " Speaking of the end, Xu made fun of it.


    Zhuang Xuxu laughs and hangs up.


    She looked at the kitchen, shuozhan Tianye''s busy figure, and nodded.


    They have been making sure of their relationship for several days, but Zhan Tianye doesn''t mean to share the bed with her at all.


    (Zhan Xiaohei must be abused. Wait. It''s 20000 words. Let''s go!)

 Chapter 1109

    Every night she leans on him, hinting at him, but this guy doesn''t move.


    I don''t think so


    Zhuang Xuxu shakes her head. She can''t curse her boyfriend like that.


    Zhan Tianye cooked his dinner. The second time he cooked boiled fish, it was better than the first time. Zhuang Xuxu ate a lot. After eating, Zhan Tianye accompanied her to run around the community.


    Back home, Zhuang Xuxu still has sweat.


    "I''ll take a shower."


    "Well." Zhan Tianye said, "you go to bed after you have a shower. I have to deal with some company mail. Maybe I have to make a phone call, so I can''t accompany you."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    "So busy?" he said


    "I haven''t been back to the company for more than half a month, and things have piled up." Zhan Tianye said, lightly embracing Zhuang Xuxu, "good."


    Well, the word is lethal.


    Zhuang Xuxu kisses Zhan Tianye: "good night."


    "Good night." Zhan Tianye enters the house.


    Looking at the closed door, Zhuang Xuxu sighed. This guy was not a monk in his previous life!


    The next morning, Zhuang Xuxu got up and dressed up.


    Zhan Tianye saw her and boasted: "it''s beautiful today."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She a Mou son surprise, "day wild, if you remember correctly, you are the first time to say I am beautiful.". It''s sweet to be someone else''s boyfriend. "


    Zhan Tianye pulled his lips: "is there any activity today?"


    Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes have passed away a low awn. She will hold a press conference to apologize to the beaten reporter.


    "There''s a little activity."


    "Let''s go."


    They went out of the door.


    Zhan Tianye sent Zhuang Xuxu to the modeling company.


    Garage, Zhuang Xuxu untied the seat belt, suddenly patted his forehead: "Tianye, you wait for me in the garage, I''ll come down when I''m finished¡°


    "Aren''t you active?"


    "It''s a small activity. Without publicity, you can''t get close to me. It''s better to wait for me in the car to be more comfortable."


    Zhan Tianye nodded: "call me if you have something."


    "Well."


    Zhuang Xuxu got out of the car.


    Zhan Tianye with a computer, Zhuang Xuxu left, he was in the car to deal with the company''s affairs.


    After a while, a silver car came and stopped beside the car.


    Two people got out of the car with cameras. Zhan Tianye didn''t care, but their conversation came.


    "It''s Zhan Tianye who beat people, and Zhuang Xuxu who apologized. This boy friend is really weak."


    "No, let a woman come out and hide behind..."


    They muttered to the elevator.


    Zhan Tianye''s expression had darkened.


    Is the activity mentioned by Zhuang Xuxu a press conference to apologize to the beaten reporter?


    Zhan Tianye''s cheek is clenched.


    In the reception hall of the company, Zhuang Xuxu sits on the chair, he Fu accompanies him, and some small senior executives of the company sit around. The reporters entered one after another and found their seats.


    Zhuang Xuxu is wearing sunglasses with a light expression.


    In this case, no one will be happy, he Fu patted her hand to show comfort.


    Zhuang Xuxu lightly drew a lip Cape.


    If it wasn''t for Zhan Tianye, she wouldn''t be so aggrieved. She is usually careless and grinning, but she is not a bully. But Zhan Tianye is in business. She can''t let him be affected.


    "Here we go." He Fu said.

 Chapter 1110

    Zhuang Xuxu took a breath and took off his sunglasses. The flash flashed at her, and the shutter went on and on.


    Zhuang Xuxu looked straight ahead and squeezed out a smile: "Hello, I''m Zhuang Xuxu. Thank you very much for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend my press conference. The main issue of this meeting is to apologize to reporter Li Zhi.


    Yesterday, there were some misunderstandings. Reporter Li Zhi was hurt. I''m very sorry. I''d like to apologize. "


    Zhuang Xuxu stood up and bowed to Li Zhiwei, who was sitting in the front row with a blue mouth and a proud face: "reporter Li Zhi, please forgive me. We will pay for all your medical expenses, work delay and mental loss. "


    Li Zhi said coldly: "Miss Zhuang, although you apologize for your boyfriend, I can barely accept it. But why don''t you make it clear that you are saving face for your boyfriend? I don''t know. I thought I was beaten by Miss Zhuang.


    I think it''s best for you to make the reason clear. "


    Li Zhi''s aggressive manner stunned Zhuang Xuxu and he Fu.


    It''s a real push. It''s shameless.


    He Fu said: "reporter Li, the cause of the incident was reported by the major media yesterday, so there is no need to repeat it today."


    "Why not? One yard to one yard. You didn''t hold a press conference to clarify the reasons. Who knows if yesterday''s report will be true? Now I''m asking Miss Zhuang to tell me the truth again, isn''t it too much? " Li zhileng said with a smile, "I understand that a big man is hiding behind a woman, but I can''t let the public know, can I.


    Miss Zhuang, your boyfriend can not apologize, but you have to say something. "


    Zhuang Xuxu


    The hand that she hangs in the body side, slightly shook.


    Seeing Li Zhi''s proud face, she would like to slap him in the face, but for the sake of fighting Tianye, Zhuang Xuxu put up with it.


    She took a deep breath, calmed her mind and said with a smile: "yesterday''s event should be a misunderstanding. My boyfriend is not a member of the circle, so he is not used to being photographed, so he hurt reporter Li by mistake. He is an outsider and doesn''t like to be over exposed, so I''m sorry for him to reporter Li. "


    With that, Zhuang Xuxu said sorry again.


    "Hurt by mistake, ha ha!" Li Zhi sneered, "Miss Zhuang, your boyfriend knows that I''m a reporter, but he still does it. It''s not a mistake."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    This is shameless.


    "Reporter Li, what do you want?" The smile on Zhuang Xuxu''s face cooled down.


    "No, beating someone is beating someone. I''d like to apologize. Don''t cover up for your boyfriend. I''m just playing with a pen. I don''t know your PR articles yet." Li Zhi propped himself up. "I don''t want to embarrass Miss Zhuang. Please tell me the truth. Then I''m sorry. How much should I pay for it? It''s over."


    "That''s too much!" He Fu was gnashing her teeth. She couldn''t help it.


    Isn''t he just a little reporter with a little background? He is so arrogant.


    "Nothing." Zhuang Xuxu pressed his anger and said with a steady smile, "I''ll say it again."


    With that, Zhuang Xuxu is ready to state what happened. At this time, the closed door is pushed open and bumps into the wall. With a thud, everyone is scared.

 Chapter 1111

    All the people looked over and saw the cold and black face of Zhan Tianye.


    The quick reaction reporters immediately raised their cameras to shoot Zhan Tianye.


    "Tianye!" Zhuang Xuxu was slightly surprised, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m the one who beat people, and I should be the one who apologized. Of course I''ll come." Zhan Tianye said in a low voice, walking toward the stage, glancing at the reporters under the stage, and finally fixed on Li Zhi.


    Zhan Tianye''s body is cold, and Li Zhi''s face is scared, but he still sticks to it. There are people here. What can he do to him?


    Zhan Tianye only takes a cold look at Li Zhi and looks at Zhuang Xuxu.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" He asked.


    Zhuang Xuxu said: "Tianye, leave it alone."


    "It''s my business. I don''t care." Zhan Tianye said, picked up the phone and faced the reporter, "yesterday this reporter Li Zhi took my photos without my permission. I hit people impulsively. Now I apologize to him.


    But the whole thing has nothing to do with lifelike. All the expenses of reporter Li are borne by us and Tianye. "


    Zhan Tianye said, bending slightly toward Li Zhi, "I''m sorry, reporter Li, I now solemnly apologize to you, I hit you."


    Li Zhi


    Zhan Tianye''s momentum has been suppressed. Seeing the cool color on Zhan Tianye''s face, he knew something interesting: "well, you''ve apologized, and I have nothing to say, but we''ll calculate the cost well."


    Zhan Tianye sneered: "no problem."


    He said, sneer suddenly a close, another kind of fierce momentum sent out, he looked around the reporter, Yang Yang Yang, "now, I want to ask all the reporters present to make a certificate, I Zhan Tianye here swear, you are interested in me and lifelike love, you can come to me.


    If someone bothers my family and friends again, I will never be polite


    He spoke very simply, but with great momentum, he was silent for a moment.


    Zhan Tianye finished, put down the microphone and showed some warm color to Zhuang Xuxu: "I''ll wait for you in the car."


    Zhuang Xuxu lightly drew a lip Cape.


    The press conference will be over soon.


    Zhuang Xuxu and he Fu go to Li Zhi.


    As soon as Zhan Tianye left, Li Zhi''s expression was very proud.


    "Next, let''s talk about compensation."


    "OK, go to the office." He Fu said.


    Several people were about to leave when two men in uniform came in and said to Li Zhi seriously, "your name is Li Zhi?"


    Li Zhi was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were full of vigilance. He slipped his throat: "yes, my name is Li Zhi."


    "Come with us."


    "I, what have I done?" Li Zhi was flustered.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just invited you to have tea and have a chat." One of the men stretched out his hand and said, "please."


    Li Zhi


    Two police officers took Li Zhi.


    Zhuang Xuxu and he Fu looked at each other.


    "It''s someone helping us," Hoff said


    Zhuang Xuxu suddenly thought of Xu''s phone call last night. She said to he Fu, "I''ll make a phone call."


    With that, he went to one side to call Xu wanwan.


    It turns out that Jin Jue''s agitation really has something to do with it. The apology just now was broadcast live. Li Zhi''s aggressive face upset Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng.


    "Why, this guy really doesn''t have backstage in our family, bullying at will?" Xu wanwan said angrily.

 Chapter 1112

    Jin juefeng called immediately.


    One always does something.


    Li Zhi will not be punished, but the lesson is necessary.


    "Wanwan, thank you for me, Jin''s hometown."


    "It''s too deceiving. I can''t see it. You''re welcome. Just now I saw on the live broadcast that your little black seems to be a little uncomfortable. You should go to accompany him. " Xu wanwan said.


    "Well, MEDA." Zhuang Xuxu kisses Xu wanwan and hangs up his cell phone.


    She went to he Fu: "sister Fu, there''s nothing wrong now. I''ll accompany my little black."


    "Go ahead." He Fu said, "after all, he is not a member of the circle. He will not be used to this kind of scene."


    Zhuang Xuxu took the elevator to the garage.


    The car is still in place, Zhan Tianye is sitting in the car.


    Zhuang Xuxu opens the car door and sits in. Zhan Tianye leans against the chair without saying a word. His face is very dark.


    Zhuang Xuxu was a little sad. She didn''t want to see him so depressed.


    She put her hand over Zhan Tianye''s.


    Zhan Tianye''s eyes trembled gently, but his hand didn''t move. If in the past, he would come up with his backhand and hold Zhuang Xuxu''s hand.


    It can be seen that the mood at this time is really low.


    "Tianye, are you very unhappy?" Zhuang Xuxu choked slightly.


    Think ah, he is a how arrogant person, the results of live to apologize. No one can swallow the grievance.


    "Yes." Zhan Tianye said, "I don''t like this kind of life at all."


    Zhuang Xuxu sighed: "but this is my life. We are little dolls living in transparency. Seemingly bright, in fact... There is no freedom at all. I''m sorry, Tianye, for the trouble. "


    "It''s not you that''s causing me trouble." Zhan Tianye just backhanded, holding Zhuang Xuxu''s hand and looking at her seriously, "Xuxu, I know you are good for me, but I''m a man, I don''t need to hide behind you.


    I hit someone. Why should you apologize? I can face it. I can say sorry to that son of a bitch. I don''t need you to do this for me. Besides, he secretly photographed me first. Why should I apologize to him?


    You lied to me yesterday


    Zhuang Xuxu bit his lip: "Tianye, I lied to you. I also want to calm down."


    "It''s not my fault. There''s no need to calm down. I''ll do whatever he wants. "


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She choked, "he''s a reporter with some background. Sister Fu said that she''s afraid he''ll run your company..."


    "Our company is clean. What''s wrong with him? How he wants to play, I accompany, grievance for Almighty in exchange for what, only in exchange for each other more arrogant. Did you see his face? " Zhan Tianye sneered, bit his cheek, and said, "if you don''t stop me, I''ll hit you with one punch."


    Tears in Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes, she light curtain, tone low, "so, or I do wrong?"


    "I don''t mean to blame you." Zhan Tianye gently hugged Zhuang Xuxu, "I know you are all for my good, but in the future, this situation will happen again, let me face it and solve it as a man. Our role is that I protect you, not that you protect me, eh? "


    "I see." Zhuang Xuxu reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings. Zhan Tianye releases Zhuang Xuxu and takes the mobile phone on the console. It''s Jin juefeng.

 Chapter 1113

    "Baroness." He''s on.


    "It''s all right." Jin Jue Feng asked directly.


    The press conference just now was broadcast live. Jin juefeng knew it. Zhan Tianye didn''t feel surprised. He just whispered "um".


    "That boy is too arrogant. I''ve shown him the color." Jin juefeng said, "I will be honest in the future."


    Zhan Tianye frowned slightly, but he soon understood what was going on.


    "I see, juefeng. I''ll talk to you some other time." Zhan tianyedun said "thank you".


    "Do you need to be so polite? No matter the relationship between the two of us, even if it is vivid, we will not stand idly by. No reporter will be so arrogant in the future. "


    "Well."


    Zhan Tianye hung up his mobile phone. He held the steering wheel and was silent.


    Zhuang Xuxu looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhan Tianye turns his head slowly and looks at Zhuang Xuxu with a cool look: "you asked Jin juefeng to help you."


    Zhuang Xu Zheng for a moment, Zhan Tianye''s expression is too cold.


    She murmured, "it''s late. I agree. Just now, if not... "


    "You don''t think I can handle this?" Zhan Tianye cut off Zhuang Xuxu''s words.


    Zhuang Xuxu


    "I don''t mean that. I just think that I''m friends with Wan Wan and Jin juefeng, and I''m not so outspoken. What he can do with one phone call.... "


    "No more." Zhan Tianye whispers.


    Zhuang Xuxu shut up.


    "Our strategists may not have as broad a relationship as Jin juefeng, but I have the ability to deal with such a small matter." Zhan Tianye breathed, "lifelike, if you choose me, you should believe me."


    Zhuang Xuxu pursed his lips and pulled a smile astringently.


    Zhan Tianye drives away.


    Zhuang Xuxu slightly side head, looking out of the window, eyes hidden tears.


    Didn''t she do it for him?


    *****


    Xinghui company, studio.


    Today is the knockout competition. The top 50 candidates are selected from many auditions to participate in the formal preliminary competition.


    The competition is very fierce, but Lin Yushan because of their own superior conditions, very smooth promotion preliminary. Chen Yajie was promoted to the preliminary because of the support of other judges. However, Jin juefeng held a negative vote at that time.


    But the other three judges passed, and Chen Yajie was also promoted.


    At the end of the knockout, all the 50 players who were promoted stood in the studio.


    Jin juefeng looked at them: "because the preliminary competition will arrange songs and dances. Next, you 50 contestants will be assigned to our four judges for training. Now, take a ten minute break and think about the tutor you want to choose. "


    Everyone came out.


    Jin juefeng came to one end of the corridor to smoke.


    Lin Yushan saw him and walked over gently.


    "Miss Jin." She gave a soft call.


    Jin juefeng turned around and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Jin, may I choose you?" Lin Yushan said in a low voice, with a coquettish expression on her face.


    "You can choose, but in the end, the distribution and arrangement will be unified."


    "I hope I can be assigned to Mr. Jin. I like star very much."


    Jin Jue Feng was silent.


    Lin Yushan hesitated for a while and handed a box of chocolates on her back: "Miss Jin, here you are. I''m in a good mood after eating chocolate. I hope those troubles are far away from you. "


    She refers to the fact that he and Xu were exposed the other day.


    "I don''t like it." Jin Jue Feng didn''t answer.

 Chapter 1114

    Lin Yushan put it on the railing: "your girlfriend is really beautiful."


    Mention Xu wanwan, Jin juefeng''s mouth just warm pull.


    "Go ahead, it''s not healthy to smoke secondhand," he said


    "All right." Lin Yushan smiles, "I hope I can become a student of Mr. Jin."


    Jin juefeng was noncommittal.


    Lin Yushan left.


    Jin juefeng glanced at the chocolate on the railing and let out a puff of smoke.


    In a daze, he saw a figure flash by, and his expression suddenly snapped: "come out!"


    A man came out from the corner and it was Chen Yajie.


    Jin Jue Feng''s expression sank and his eyes were sharp.


    Chen Yajie did not dare to look at Jin juefeng. She lowered her head and said, "I just passed by."


    Jin juefeng put out his cigarette in the ashtray, and his voice was very cold: "it''s better!"


    Then he left.


    For a long time, Chen Yajie felt cold.


    After a ten minute break, all the contestants and judges returned to the studio.


    Four judges, stand aside.


    One staff member said, "now, please choose your mentor and stand behind him."


    Fifty players start to stand in line.


    As expected, Jin juefeng had the largest number of people standing behind him. Many people are aiming at him to participate in the competition, even if they know that he is very strict, but they all take chances and make a choice.


    "Juefeng, you have to cut off ten people." The staff said to Jin Jiefeng.


    Jin Jue Feng turned around and looked at the players behind him: "you should know that my requirements are very strict. I know very well how strong you are. Next, I''ll call the roll. Those who call will follow me. Those who don''t will be assigned to other tutors. "


    Every player is looking forward to Jin Jue Feng.


    He took the book and began to read the name. The first one he read was "Lin Yushan".


    Lin Yushan was very happy.


    Chen Yajie, who is standing in another team, has a crooked mouth. She looks at Lin Yushan. Lin Yushan is jumping. When she sees Chen Yajie looking at herself, the smile on her face converges. Eyeground, jump over a low light.


    Jin juefeng only selected ten contestants, and the others were assigned to other judges.


    At the end of the group, the first comeback competition will be held a week later.


    Jin juefeng called his players together: "you can choose your own songs for the preliminary competition. I will give you a reference and then arrange the dance. There''s a week to go. Let''s go. "


    "Come on Everyone said in unison.


    Jin juefeng announced the dissolution, he is ready to leave.


    Lin Yushan came to him and bowed to him: "thank you, Mr. Jin, for choosing me."


    "I didn''t choose you." Jin Jue Feng Dan said, "I chose your qualification."


    "I know, but I''m still happy." Lin Yushan said with a smile, "if I didn''t have you to intercede with me that day, I would not have been able to participate in the competition, let alone enter the preliminary competition. This game is very important to me, so I am very grateful


    "After all, I splashed your clothes. OK, let''s not talk about it. Come on, sing." Jin Jue Feng finished and turned to leave.


    Lin Yushan looks at Jin juefeng''s back.


    At this time, a hand stretched out, Lin Yushan back to God, looking at the people around, expression slightly changed.


    It''s Chen Yajie.


    Holding a box of chocolates in her hand, she thrust it into Lin Yushan''s arms: "don''t look at your chocolates. They don''t like them at all."


    Lin Yushan

 Chapter 1115

    Jin juefeng left the studio and was about to take the elevator to the garage when a K called.


    "Juefeng, I''m in the conference room on the eighth floor. Please come up."


    Jin juefeng took the elevator to the eighth floor.


    In the conference room, a K stands in front of the window with his waist crossed. His figure looks a little anxious.


    "What''s the matter?" Jin juefeng went over.


    Ah K turned around, his eyes deep: "Jue Feng, have a look."


    He pointed to the side of the computer, above is a web page, a look is entertainment layout. Jin Jue Feng''s photos stand out, and the words below are also very eye-catching.


    "Jin Jue Feng bullies others by closing down small websites and confining reporters. Jin''s family covers the sky... I know that once this article is published, our website will be blocked immediately. It doesn''t matter. We just want more people to see why a star has such arrogant rights and forbids the public''s speech... "


    Jin juefeng read the news calmly.


    A k is very anxious: "this affirmation before that shut down small website, unconvinced, registered website again, incite public opinion intentionally."


    "You want to screw me." Jin Jue Feng gave a cold smile, and he said, "come on, it''s no problem to make me. If it''s late, I''ll play with them to the end."


    "Jue Feng, people''s words are formidable."


    "It doesn''t matter." Jin juefeng said, "I never care what I look like in the eyes of the public. I call them, love to play, dare to post a picture late, I make them die ugly!"


    K: "I''m not sure."


    Jin juefeng''s love for Xu wanwan moved his heart.


    "I know you love to be late." A K patted Jin juefeng on the shoulder, "we''ll do public relations about this."


    "Yes." Jin Jue Feng Dan said, "however, it''s not necessary to talk about holding a press conference to apologize."


    Ah K smiles lightly. He certainly knows Jin juefeng''s character. In addition to will for Xu wanwan grievance, others don''t want to let him bow.


    Although there is public relations in the company, the reports have spread and have a certain impact on the Jin family.


    In the evening, Jin juefeng received a call from Jin Hongxin.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Feng?"


    "It''s nothing, Grandpa. It''s just that someone wants to take care of me. I''ll take care of it. "


    "I hear it''s about the late night?"


    "Well."


    "Then we should protect it well. We don''t have to worry about the rest. Right and wrong are judged by the public. "


    "I know, grandfather."


    Hung up the phone, Xu went to Jin juefeng at night: "what did grandfather say?"


    Jin juefeng smiles and hugs Xu wanwan: "ah, your biggest backer instruction is to protect you well and not let you be wronged. Everything else is not important. Little girl, are you a little too happy


    Xu wanwan leaned on Jin juefeng''s shoulder: "why, jealous? Who makes you not as lovely as me?"


    Jin juefeng pinched her face.


    "But it''s very annoying. If you let them scribble, it will have a great influence on you. If you shut down the website again, you will bully others. "


    "No matter what, it''s ok as long as it''s not about you." Jin Jue Feng hugged Xu wanwan, "do I care about fame? As long as I''m a good man in your heart, that''s enough. "


    Yes, does her Jin Jue Feng care about fame?


    If you care, you won''t be called a school bully.


    He went his own way. It was only because of her that he was constrained.


    Negative news did not affect Jin Jue Feng''s state at all. He carefully arranged songs for his students.

 Chapter 1116

    Lin Yushan is the best of these players. She is small, but she has a wide range of voices and can sing many kinds of songs. But her image is sweet. Lin Yushan chooses a light love song for herself.


    During the break, Lin Yushan took a bottle of mineral water and walked towards Jin juefeng.


    "Mr. Jin, you drink water." She handed the water to Jin juefeng.


    Jin juefeng didn''t answer: "thank you, I''m not thirsty."


    Lin Yushan drew back her hand and looked embarrassed: "Mr. Jin, do you think the song I chose is suitable for me to sing?"


    "Yes." Jin Jue Feng Dan said, "it''s just the preliminary contest. You don''t have to spend too much time. You can live it."


    Lin Yushan said with a smile, "thank you for your encouragement. However, just now the dance teacher choreographed for me, there is an action I always can''t do, Mr. Jin, can you guide me


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t think much: "you jump and see."


    Lin Yushan put the water on the ground, gently spread her arms, and jumped the action she couldn''t do.


    Jin juefeng can see that Lin Yushan has no experience in dancing, and that movement is difficult for her.


    "Miss Jin, I can''t do this bending action." Lin Yushan said as she jumped. She didn''t pay attention and met the water bottle on the ground.


    The top of the bottle opened and the water flowed out. Lin Yushan stepped on the water, then slipped and rushed straight at Jin Jue Feng.


    Jin juefeng moves quickly and bends his arm. Lin Yushan just grabs his arm and stabilizes her body.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Jin." Lin Yushan''s face turned red.


    Jin Jue Feng released his hand, and his expression was a little low: "dance moves, communicate with the dance teacher."


    "Well." Lin Yushan bowed her head.


    Jin juefeng left.


    Lin Yushan bit her lip lightly. Looking at the water flowing on the ground, she squatted down slowly, tears in her eyes.


    Jin juefeng left the rehearsal hall and went to the bathroom.


    "Did you get it?" In the corner, suddenly came a low voice.


    Jin Jue Feng''s steps stopped for a moment and covered his body beside the green plants.


    But no one spoke.


    After a while, Chen Yajie came out from the corner. She looked around and left.


    Jin Jue''s cold eyes fall on Chen Yajie through the branches and leaves.


    Did you get it?


    What do you mean?


    No matter what it means, this woman is not good.


    After a few days, in the preliminary knockout, Chen Yajie was brushed down by Jin Jue Feng in the first round. A very simple reason is the intonation problem. Chen Yajie''s popularity is actually very high. Jin juefeng knocked her out in the first round, which surprised the audience.


    Cui Kai, the male singer in charge of Chen Yajie, found Jin juefeng during the break time. He was a little dissatisfied: "juefeng, are you aiming at Chen Yajie? Intonation is a problem for a mature singer, let alone a new singer. "


    "If there is a problem, there is a problem, regardless of the new and the old." Jin Jue wind low light said.


    Cui Kai


    He asked: "before, you and Chen Yajie exploded that little scandal, we all know. Juefeng, it''s too obvious that you''ve done this. It''s obvious that you''ve deliberately eliminated her. "


    Jin Jue wind cold hook smile: "so, offend me Jin Jue wind, there will be no good end."


    Cui Kai


    He felt a chill in his body.


    Jin juefeng is just warning him not to touch his players, otherwise, he will come to the same bad end as Chen Yajie.

 Chapter 1117

    Cui Kai said nothing more and left unhappily.


    He is not related to Chen Yajie. There is no need to fall out with Jin juefeng for her.


    At the end of the competition, Lin Yushan was successfully promoted to the second round.


    At the curtain call, Lin Yushan suddenly bent over to Jin juefeng and said, "thank you for your guidance. Without him, I would not be promoted today. Thank you, Mr. Jin."


    There was a big round of applause.


    But Jin Jue Feng''s expression was a little cold.


    Backstage, Lin Yushan is removing makeup, suddenly heard someone calling Jin teacher. She looked at the door. It was Jin Jue Feng.


    "Miss Jin." Lin Yushan stands up.


    Jin juefeng came to her with a light expression: "Lin Yushan, you are a good seedling. Don''t destroy yourself."


    Lin Yushan''s face changed slightly: "Mr. Jin, what do you mean?"


    "Take care of yourself." Jin Jue Feng said that and turned to leave.


    Lin Yushan stared at him and bit his lip secretly.


    She sat in front of the make-up mirror, nervously unloading her make-up. After all the players left, she took out her mobile phone and made a call.


    "I don''t want to do that."


    "Why?" The other side asked coldly.


    "I admire Jin juefeng and respect him. I''ve seen his girlfriend, who is very beautiful and friendly. I have a very good relationship with him. I don''t want to do that! " Lin Yushan choked.


    "Well, you can pay back the tens of thousands of yuan I paid for your father''s medical expenses."


    Lin Yushan


    Her family is very poor. Where can I find tens of thousands of yuan?


    In addition, another interview with Chen Yajie makes the public feel that Jin juefeng and Lin Yushan are not simple.


    Chen Yajie said: "I''m really not as good as Lin Yushan. It''s reasonable for me to be brushed off. Mr. Jin should pay attention to her. At the beginning, Lin Yushan missed the audition opportunity. In a word, Mr. Jin gave her an opportunity.


    However, she is a good seedling. She should not lose a rookie because she missed the time. "


    There was an uproar.


    It turns out that Jin juefeng opened the back door for Lin Yushan.


    Combined with the recent scandal with Chen Yajie, fans think it''s a secret battle between new love and old love. Many fans have doubts about Jin juefeng''s arrogant and cold-hearted image. In a short time, they have been entangled with two girls. I''m afraid they are not so exclusive.


    What''s more, he had a girlfriend just a few days ago.


    The reporter is to stir up the wind to ignite, saying that I don''t know if my girlfriend has eaten the chocolate that the female contestant gave her boyfriend.


    "Wow, these reporters are really good at writing. A few rhetorical questions turned Jin Jue Feng into a big turnip. "

 Chapter 1118

    Tang Nan threw down the mouse and looked at Xu wanwan, who was cutting the apples leisurely. "Wanwan, did you eat that box of chocolates?"


    "I guess my teacher Jin ate it all by himself." Xu wanwan didn''t take it seriously and chuckled, "so sweet chocolate, teacher Jin should be reluctant to share with me."


    "Later, you''re still joking. Do you feel uncomfortable watching such news? "


    Xu wanwan shrugged: "why should I feel bad about fake news?"


    "Although I know Jin juefeng''s character, he is certainly not a man of fickleness, but the entertainment industry is full of colors. You don''t provoke others, and others always want to take advantage of you. It''s impossible to prevent him." Tang Nan sighed.


    Xu wanwan sighed and said, "yes, why is there more gossip about him in this life than in the previous life?"


    I didn''t have so many flowers to take advantage of him.


    "What?" Tang Nan didn''t hear clearly.


    Xu wanwan smiles and puts the apple in her mouth: "don''t pay attention to the news. I absolutely believe in our teacher Jin."


    Tang Nan bit the apple and nodded.


    At this time, the door of the dormitory was pushed open, Zhuang Xuxu came in listlessly. Also don''t greet two people, fell on Tang Nan''s bed.


    "What''s the matter, Xuxu?" Xu Wanguan asked.


    Zhuang Xuxu looks at the top of the bed and pouts.


    Xu wanwan pulled her to sit up: "lifelike, I found that you are not in a high mood in recent days. Did you quarrel with Zhan Tianye?"


    Zhuang Xuxu didn''t make a sound. He took a fake puff.


    Tang Nan put down the apple: "no, you''ve only been in love for a few days. It''s in the period of love. It''s impossible to quarrel."


    "No quarrel, but..." Zhuang Xuxu leaned on Xu wanwan''s shoulder, "why don''t you feel right. Late at night, you and Jin juefeng fall in love so sweetly. Why does my little black and I always have a sense of distance? "


    "A sense of distance?" Xu wanwan thought, "although you are only together, you have known each other for more than two years. Before you pestered him, you should have no sense of distance. Lifelike, what does your sense of distance mean? "


    Zhuang Xuxu pointed to his chest: "I feel that I can''t go into him. Besides, we''re all under the same roof, and he won''t touch me. "


    Come on!


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan laugh at the same time.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Xu wanwan said, "Miss Zhuang, what you want to show is that Zhan Tianye didn''t touch you. So, it''s really a sense of distance, ha ha. "


    "It''s a negative distance to go back tonight." Tang Nan says, "take the initiative."


    Zhuang Xuxu''s face was red: "I have a hint. He is not moved at all. He pretends to be a fool. In the evening, when Nannan, Jin juefeng and Liu Zhi fall in love with you, do they all want to be intimate with you


    "In fact, my family teacher Jin and I only had our first kiss several months after we decided to fall in love. Other things, but I really didn''t think that he didn''t want to touch me. " Xu Wan good night comforts Zhuang Xuxu, "you are so beautiful. Zhan Tianye is not a fool. He can''t be heartbroken.


    Although you''ve known each other for two years, it''s certain that he doesn''t want to develop so fast in a few days


    "Really?" Zhuang Xuxu seems to be more happy, "it turns out that you are all developing so slowly."


    "It''s not." Tang Nan said, "Zhan Tianye is a slow-moving person.

 Chapter 1119

    Miss Zhuang, you should have a healthy mind and give your family more time. Man, when it''s time to attack, he won''t hesitate. "


    ha-ha!


    Zhuang Xuxu was thoroughly amused by Tang Nan''s words.


    "Well, I''m not bothering myself. I''ll give him some more time. "


    At this time, Zhuang Xuxu''s mobile phone rings. Xu wanwan and Tang Nan see that it''s Zhan Tianye.


    "Speak of Cao Cao, and he will come." They said.


    Zhuang Xuxu a face of sweet honey: "I want to answer the phone, you are not allowed to eavesdrop."


    Two people: "the..."


    Yo yo, cover your ears.


    "Hello, dear." Zhuang Xuxu has a soft voice.


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan vomit and run out of the dormitory.


    "You stay at school for a while." Zhan Tianye said, "I went to the airport to meet my mother and grandma."


    "Auntie and grandma are here?"


    "Well."


    "It''s not coming to see me."


    "What do you think?"


    Zhuang Xuxu suddenly a little flustered: "I''m not prepared."


    "It''s not the first time I''ve seen you. What do you want to prepare for?" Zhan Tianye said, "my mother wants to go to XX mountain in the suburb. She has a hotel there. When we get them, we''ll go straight there. "


    "Good."


    ******


    The car stopped at the hotel at the foot of the mountain.


    Zhuang got off from the co driver first, then opened the door in the back seat and helped old lady Chen get off.


    Old lady Chen looks at Zhuang Xuxu with a smile on her face.


    She is 100% satisfied with the granddaughter-in-law.


    Zhuang Xuxu supports the old lady and Zhan Tianye goes to the trunk to carry the box.


    Several people entered the hotel.


    Because it''s the weekend, there are a lot of people traveling. There is a tourist group waiting for the room card in the hall.


    To wait for a while, Zhuang Xuxu then supported old lady Chen to sit down beside the sofa.


    Zhan Tianye put the box aside.


    Zheng Xuezhi said, "I have already opened the room, Tian ye, you go straight to the front desk and report my ID number to the room card."


    "Good."


    Zhan Tianye goes to the front desk.


    The director soon received the room card and distributed it to the members. Zhan Tianye went to the front desk and said, "there is a lady Zheng Xuezhi who has made a reservation. I''ll take the room card."


    "OK, what is her ID number?"


    Zhan Tianye gave the number.


    The receptionist checked and said with a smile, "Ms. Zheng has reserved two rooms, 502 and 503. I''ll give you my room card now. "


    "Two rooms?" Zhan Tianye was stunned, "isn''t it three rooms?"


    "I''ll check again." The receptionist checked the computer again and said politely, "Mr. Zheng has only reserved two rooms. Do you need a room card now? "


    Zhan Tianye is silent.


    What does Zheng Xuezhi mean by ordering two rooms.


    She and Mrs. Chen, he and Zhuang Xuxu?


    "Is there any other room?" Zhan Tianye said, "I want to book another one."


    "Sorry, sir, the rest of the rooms have just been reserved by the tour group. Today is Friday, there are many people coming to visit, and the rooms are generally very tense. "


    At this time, Zheng Xuezhi came over. She thought Zhan Tianye was in trouble.


    "What''s the matter, Tianye?"


    "Mom, why do you only reserve two rooms?" Zhan Tianye said.


    Zheng Xuezhi


    She was stunned. "Two rooms are not enough. Who else is coming?"


    "No one is coming." Zhan Tianye didn''t talk any more.


    There are no rooms in the hotel anyway.


    Zhan Tianye took the room card. At this time, it was dark and everyone was hungry.


    Zhan Tianye first puts his luggage back to his room. Zhuang Xuxu, Zheng Xuezhi and old lady Chen come to the hot pot shop near the hotel.

 Chapter 1120

    Zhuang Xuxu ordered a mandarin duck pot and a lot of dishes.


    Mrs. Chen is very happy to see that all the dishes ordered by Zhuang Xuxu are what Zhan Tianye likes to eat.


    "Xuxu, you really care about Tianye. You know what he likes to eat."


    Zhuang Xuxu said: "in fact, Tianye''s preference is very simple. He likes meat most, especially beef. It''s right to have more beef."


    "If he wants to exercise and keep fit, he must eat more beef," Zheng said. Xuxu, Tianye doesn''t get angry with you at ordinary times. "


    Zhuang Xuxu shook his head: "of course not. Tianye is very kind to me and cooks for me every day."


    "Really?" Old lady Chen''s eyes brightened, "this boy, but he never does housework at home, and he can cook for you. It''s really love that changes people." Old lady Chen said, patting Zhuang Xuxu''s hand, "it also shows that Tianye is really interested in you.


    I''m glad you two are together. "


    Just then, Zhan Tianye came in. See three people happy smile, then say: "in say what so lively."


    "I''m talking about you." Mrs. Chen is fond of her grandson.


    "I have something to say." Zhan Tianye sits down beside Zhuang Xuxu.


    "Said that you found a good girlfriend, praised you all the time." Zheng Xuezhi said, "if you are not good to Xuxu, I will not forgive you first."


    "No way." Zhan Tianye said, lightly embracing Zhuang Xuxu''s shoulder.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes are warm.


    This should be Zhan Tianye''s first initiative to be intimate with her. And in front of his family, Zhuang Xuxu''s heart is sweet.


    The dishes are served one by one. Zhuang Xuxu takes care of the two elders to eat hot pot. He is very filial.


    Zheng Xuezhi and old lady Chen were more satisfied.


    Such a good girl, married into the family, there is no need to worry about the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Zheng Xuezhi said with a smile: "lifelike, you see, you are with Tianye in our family. Although it is not long, you have known each other for a long time. We have met each other. When did I meet your parents?"


    Zhuang Xuxu''s face was red: "it''s going to be a long holiday soon. I''ll tell my mother about going to a city."


    "Good, good." Zheng Xuezhi said, "when the time is fixed, you must tell me in advance. We are ready."


    "Auntie, you don''t have to prepare. My parents are very kind."


    "It must be. Your parents must be reasonable enough to have such a gentle daughter. "


    Let''s cheer each other up.


    After eating the hot pot, a few people took a walk in the street for a while and then returned to the hotel.


    In front of the door, Zheng Xuezhi looked at them with a smile: "have a rest early, and climb the mountain tomorrow."


    "Yes, auntie." Zhuang Xuxu''s face is slightly red, "good night, grandma."


    "Good night, good night." Mrs. Chen went into the room with a smile.


    The smiling face seemed to know what she and Zhan Tianye were going to do.


    Zhan Tianye entered the room.


    Zhuang Xuxu stood at the door, but he was a little embarrassed.


    Although two people usually live together, but the room is separate, there is no embarrassment now.


    "Why don''t you come in?" Zhan Tianye looks at Zhuang Xuxu.


    Zhuang Xuxu puffed his cheeks and went in slowly. Standing in the middle of the room, he was even more embarrassed when he saw the big bed.


    She forgot to close the door. Zhan Tianye went to close the door again.


    The space was immediately closed and the air became delicate.


    Zhuang Xuxu leaned against the table, drooping her eyes, feeling her face burning.

 Chapter 1121

    During the day, I discussed some things with Xu wanwan and Tang Nan. At night, is it going to happen?


    Usually at home is two rooms, now a bed... Zhan Tianye is not so dull.


    On the ground, a shadow moves over. Zhuang Xuxu feels Zhan Tianye''s breath, and his heart beats even harder.


    Zhan Tianye stood in front of her and said, "do you wash first or do I wash first?"


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Very normal questions, but let Zhuang Xuxu flustered.


    "All, all." Zhuang Xuxu stuttered.


    "Then you go first."


    "Oh, good."


    Zhuang Xuxu goes to open his luggage and finds out his pajamas. Looking at the translucent lace pajamas, Zhuang Xuxu''s face was hot again.


    She wrapped up in a ball, did not dare to let Zhan Tianye see.


    But Zhan Tianye was standing at the window, with his back to her. He couldn''t see without wrapping.


    Zhuang Xuxu went to take a bath.


    Zhan Tianye stood in front of the window, opened the window and smoked a cigarette.


    After smoking, Zhuang Xuxu finished washing.


    She came out in her pajamas with a red face.


    Zhan Tianye looks at her. He doesn''t have any expression or talk. He enters the bathroom with the pajamas he just found out.


    The sound of the water.


    Zhuang Xuxu took a deep breath.


    Emma, it''s so shy.


    She calmed down and took up the hairdryer to blow her hair.


    Just blow dry, Zhan Tianye came out.


    He is wearing very regular pajamas, which contrasts with Zhuang Xuxu''s sexuality.


    Zhuang Xuxu is sitting by the bed, glancing at Zhan Tianye, then lowering his head.


    Although she usually hugs Zhan Tianye, she is still a little shy in the special environment.


    She heard the door of the wardrobe open.


    Zhuang Xuxu raises his head, and Zhan Tianye is taking out the spare quilt from the wardrobe.


    Zhuang Xuxu was stunned.


    Is it enough to cover such a big quilt on the bed?


    Zhan Tianye came over with a quilt in his arms. Wen looked at Zhuang Xuxu: "you sleep in bed, I sleep on sofa."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    What£¡£¿


    He wants to share the bed with her?


    She looked at Zhan Tianye in a dazed way and didn''t come back for a long time. When she relaxed, Zhan Tianye had put the quilt on the sofa.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s heart hurt.


    "Tianye..."


    "Well." Zhan Tianye turned around and looked at her with a "simple" face.


    Zhuang Xuxu pursed his lips and tried to: "the sofa is so narrow, you are so big, it''s uncomfortable to sleep. You... Go to bed. "


    Zhan Tianye said, "I''ll sleep on the sofa. I won''t fall down."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She hinted clearly enough. She took the initiative. Almost did not say directly, Zhan Tianye, let''s go to bed. No matter how low EQ is, it is impossible not to understand the meaning of her words.


    They are already lovers, her initiative, even in exchange for his expressionless refusal?


    This man, how peaceful his heart is


    Tears revolve in Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes. No matter how indifferent she is, she can''t hang up.


    "Zhan Tianye, what do you mean?" She looked at him. "Are we in love?"


    Zhan Tianye hesitates, goes to the bed and sits down in front of Zhuang Xuxu.


    He took her hand and looked at her seriously: "Xuxu, I want to be responsible for both of us."


    "I don''t understand."


    "I''m taking this relationship seriously. We have known each other for two years, but we have been together for less than half a month. I don''t want to develop so fast. In the end, it will hurt you. "

 Chapter 1122

    Zhuang Xuxu was stunned: "do you hurt me? Tianye, what does that mean? "


    "In any relationship, we need to work hard for each other." Zhan Tianye said rationally, "but two people should be together for a long time, not just love. There are other factors, such as personality, life and environment, that may be responsible for the breakup. "


    "You want to say that we don''t agree?"


    "I''ll work hard, lifelike."


    Zhuang Xuxu listened and laughed: "people say that love can reduce people''s IQ. Tianye, you are so rational... Do you really like me? "


    "Of course." Zhan Tianye clenched Zhuang Xuxu''s hand, "if I don''t like you, I won''t agree to have a try with you, and I won''t try hard to go down with you. I''m not really a romantic person, and I don''t know how to talk.


    The only thing I can give you is my sincerity. "


    Zhuang Xuxu


    The last sentence reassured her a little.


    "Since you are sincere, why are you not willing to do what couples can do?"


    "Why not." Zhan Tianye took a breath and hugged Zhuang Xuxu. "Give us some more time, OK? What I want to give you is a lifetime, not a flash in the pan. Don''t think about anything, eh? "


    Zhuang Xuxu looks at the sincere eyes in Zhan Tianye''s eyes, and those losses disappear a little.


    His consideration may be right.


    After all, their time together is still short. No two of them are born together, and they need to run in.


    Zhan Tianye''s thinking is not wrong.


    He''s responsible for her.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed. I have to climb the mountain tomorrow." Zhuang Xuxu looked at the sofa, "really no problem? Or you go to bed and I''ll sleep on the sofa. "


    "How can you sleep on the sofa?" Zhan Tianye leans forward and kisses Zhuang Xuxu on his forehead, "good night."


    Zhuang Xuxu has a sweet smile.


    This kiss, a feeling of love.


    They had a good night''s sleep.


    Although Zhan Tianye''s words are reasonable, some small puzzles left in Zhuang Xuxu''s heart still don''t go away.


    He is hesitating, he is hesitating, it shows that he is reserving this relationship.


    She also knows that in this relationship, she is destined to pay more. But when we really face this kind of difference, we still feel uncomfortable.


    However, these little emotions are hidden by Zhuang Xuxu, and they are not revealed in front of Zheng Xuezhi and old lady Chen. He and Zhan Tianye are also intimate. The two elders thought they had a good time last night. Zheng Xuezhi also revealed some contraceptive methods intentionally or unintentionally.


    Although it was very implicit, Zhuang Xuxu understood it.


    But I didn''t do it, so I didn''t get pregnant.


    Accompanied Zhan Tianye''s family, played on the mountain for a weekend, Zheng Xuezhi and old lady Chen went back to a city.


    ****


    On Friday, Jianning came to C City by train.


    On Saturday morning, Jin juefeng drove to meet Jianning at the railway station with Xu wanevening.


    The two girls haven''t seen each other for several months. They hugged each other intimately.


    Jianning greets Jin juefeng: "Jin Xiaoshao, you are here, too."


    Jin Jue let out a faint "Er".


    Xu wanwan said: "he has been working in C City recently, so he has time to accompany me. Usually, he is flying in the air and his feet are not touching the ground¡°


    "It''s busy to be a star."


    "Come on, let''s get in the car and talk." Xu wanwan opens the door and sits in the back with Jianning.


    The car left the railway station.

 Chapter 1123

    Jane Ning looked at the green plants on both sides of the highway and said, "City C is very beautiful. Late, you have been studying here for two years. I came here to play with you for the first time. I''m really sorry. "


    "What else can I say to you?" Xu wanwan leans on Jianning, "even if we don''t see each other for ten thousand years, we are also the best friends in each other''s hearts."


    Jane nodded her head firmly.


    "By the way, are Tang Nan and Xuxu here?"


    Xu wanwan shrugged: "unfortunately, Xuxu accompanied Tianye''s family to climb the mountain. There is something wrong with Liuzhi logistics company. He went back to city a, and Tang Nan followed him. This weekend, only Jin Xiao and I will accompany you


    "I''m sorry. But it''s a great honor to have Mr. Jin with me. " Jianning said with a smile, "a lot of fans envy me. No, it should be strangling me. "


    Jin Jue Feng drives the car, light hook lips.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang. Jin juefeng reached for the mobile phone on the console, took a look at it, and said, "long Chen."


    Jane Ning Ben was smiling, but when she heard the name, her smile was slightly stiff.


    Xu wanwan was looking at Jin juefeng, and didn''t find the subtle change on her face.


    "That guy won''t call you any time except when he''s hurt. This time, I was abused by Jiang Caini again. "


    Jenning glanced out of the window.


    After so many years, he and Jiang ZenI have been together


    Jin Jiefeng got through.


    Xu wanwan patted Jianning and said, "Jianning, do you remember longchen?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She said with a smile, "of course I do."


    Xu wanwan sighed: "people are very handsome and charming, but they just can''t make Jiang Caini. From childhood to now, people still don''t agree to be his girlfriend. Looking at long Shao''s high EQ, in front of Jiang Caini, there is no way


    "They''re not together, are they?" Jane asked, dropping her eyes


    "I don''t think so. I didn''t complain to juefeng until I called last time." At this time, Jin juefeng hung up his mobile phone and Xu asked him, "juefeng, long Chen and Jiang Caini are not together."


    "No Jin juefeng put the mobile phone back to the console, "but now we have to make a detour to the airport."


    "Why?"


    "The dragon is coming."


    Xu wanwan


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Heart, a sudden jump.


    He''s back?


    Airport, three people waiting at the exit.


    After a while, the Dragon Chen a body Glitters of appearance. Wearing white casual clothes, baseball cap and sunglasses, he is incomparably handsome and fashionable all over. In the crowd, he stood out from the rest, and the three of them saw him at a glance.


    Jianning''s eyes are slightly astringent.


    Last time I saw longchen, he gave her a necklace on her birthday, but she never wore it.


    More than a year, a lot of time, she no longer think of this person.


    But at this time, he suddenly appeared in front of himself, Jianning''s heart, still some light jump.


    The charm he exudes still has an irresistible attraction to her.


    He seemed to be sleeping in her heart, thinking that he had forgotten. When he woke up, she knew that he had never forgotten.


    ¡°Hi¡£¡± The Dragon Chen Dynasty raised their hands.


    Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng stand in front, Jianning is blocked by Xu wanwan''s figure. He doesn''t see Jianning for a moment.


    "Late sister." He reached out to hug Xu wanwan,

 Chapter 1124

    But in Jin juefeng''s cold eyes, his arm had to turn and embrace Jin juefeng, "long time no see, juefeng."


    Jin juefeng patted him on the back: "when you show up next time, can you say hello first?"


    "That is, long Dashao, you are very fond of sudden attacks. In my memory, you have two times, plus this time is three times Xu wanwan said, looking at Jianning on one side, "Jianning, do you think it was your birthday once, if I remember correctly."


    Jane rather light smile: "seems to be."


    Long Chen just saw Jianning, he suddenly took off his sunglasses, looked at Jianning''s eyes, very surprised: "little Jianning, are you there?"


    "Yes, I just got off the train." Jenning said calmly.


    "What a coincidence." Long Chen took two steps and hugged Jianning gentlemanly. "I haven''t seen you for more than a year. It''s more and more beautiful."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    The light fragrance on the body of long Chen suddenly pours on the nose and enters, the atrium of Jian Ning instantly jumped disorderly.


    Even if it was just a polite hug, she couldn''t help being excited.


    For a while, I didn''t know how to answer.


    Xu wanwan opened longchen: "take advantage of it."


    Long Chen lightly a smile: "evening elder sister, this is etiquette, OK."


    Xu wanwan glared at him: "foreign etiquette is not suitable in Z country. You see, it scares Jianning."


    "Oh, sorry." Long Chen to Jane rather sorry smile.


    "It''s OK," Jane said with a smile


    "Get in first." Jin said.


    The party got on the bus.


    This time, long Chen and Jianning are sitting in the back seat. Although there is a distance in the middle, Jianning is nervous. However, long Chen is chatting with Jin juefeng all the way, and Jianning''s nervousness can''t be seen by others.


    The car is going into the city.


    "Where do you want to play?" Asked Jin Jue Feng.


    Long Chen leans on the chair, and Jianning sits beside him. She can see the light loss on his face: "find a place with beautiful scenery to recuperate."


    Jin juefeng looked at long Chen in his rearview mirror: "modified?"


    "You don''t like nightclub life best." Xu mended the sword at night, "have you changed your ways?"


    Long Chen


    "To like nightclub life does not mean bad conduct." When saying this, long Chen looked at Jian Ning one eye.


    When she suddenly came into contact with the boy''s eyes, Jane pulled the corners of her mouth.


    Did he mean it to her?


    Oh, No.


    Jane Ning, don''t think so much


    "Then let''s go to a farmhouse, go fishing, roast meat, climb mountains." Jin Jue Feng said, looking at Xu Wan Wan, "how about, Wan Wan."


    "Yes." Xu wanwan nodded, "stay in the city for a long time, go to breathe fresh air."


    Long Chen tooted: "Jin Xiaoshao, don''t you think it should be my opinion?"


    He''s the guest.


    "Do you think that in my heart, you will be higher than Wan Wan


    Long Chen


    Self abuse, not life!


    Jin juefeng drove his car to the suburbs and found a farm music on a beautiful mountain in the suburbs.


    There have been several waves of tourists living in the villa. Jin juefeng has no disguise and is recognized by everyone. Young girls are looking for his autograph and take a group photo. Jin Jue Feng was very close to the people and answered their request.


    After getting the autograph and group photo, we didn''t disturb Jin juefeng any more.


    It''s sunny and windy. The temperature in early autumn is not high or low. It''s very suitable for traveling.


    (let them out for a walk. They''re going to write their stories.)

 Chapter 1125

    After lunch, the four took fishing tools and went fishing by a stream in the mountains.


    "Let''s have a match. It''s no fun fishing." Long Chen said.


    "Good." Jin Jue replied, "I''ll be with Wan Wan, and you''ll be with Jianning. How much is the stake? "


    "A thousand." Long Chen said, "a little bet is good for you."


    "1000 yuan, long Shao, when did you become so mean?" Jin Jue Feng sniffed, "if you don''t gamble 10000 yuan, you can''t show your pride."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Long Chen''s handsome finger rings, "ten thousand is ten thousand."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    The fish in this stream are really expensive.


    She whispered, "I, I''m not very good at fishing."


    "It''s OK. I''m here." The dragon''s lips patted Jianning on the shoulder to show her peace of mind.


    Jane would rather lower her lips.


    Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan find a place to go fishing.


    Xu wanwan said: "ten thousand yuan in your eyes is a small gambling pleasure."


    Jin juefeng chuckled: "wife, we can''t miss this good opportunity to earn money."


    Xu wanwan


    "Don''t worry, long Chen will lose."


    "You''re so sure."


    Jin Jue Feng aimed at longchen: "full of worries, restless, where quiet heart to fishing."


    "How do you know he''s full of worries? I think he''s always smiling."


    Jin juefeng hugged her: "smile means nothing? Stupid


    Xu wanwan


    So it is.


    "I saw a new mobile phone the day before yesterday. It''s beautiful and suitable for me." Jin Jue Feng said generously, "I''ll buy it for you with long Shao''s money."


    Xu wanwan


    Mr. Jin, are you generous or stingy.


    Over there, long Chen hands Jianning the fishing rod.


    Jianning takes the fishing rod. Long Chen is opening a small bag with bait and worms in it. It''s creeping gently. Jianning just feels numb.


    Long Chen''s mind is delicate and considerate.


    He gave Jenning a little smile: "I''m afraid."


    Jane rather puffed up: "it''s OK."


    Say, will squat down, try to hang bait.


    Longchen looked at Mingming nervous, but pretended to calm expression, eyes warm warm: "Jianning, you are so lovely."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    This unexpected praise made Jianning''s heart jump again.


    "I''ll bait you." Long Chen said.


    Jane rather kept silent and looked at the boy with her eyes down.


    That kind of praise, perhaps he said unintentionally, has no special meaning at all. It''s like his praise for any girl.


    Janine, stop whining.


    Your little joy is just his carelessness


    "All right."


    "Oh, thank you. But what am I going to do now? "


    "Here, I''ll teach you." Long Chen said gently that he stood behind Jianning and kept a distance from her to teach her to fish.


    Although there is no physical contact, if there is no touch, it is the most exciting.


    Especially when a fish goes fishing, Jianning doesn''t notice. Longchen holds her hand and helps to lift the fishing rod. Jianning''s cheek turns red.


    His palm is so warm.


    Warm enough to make her heart beat.


    "We finally caught a fish." Long Chen collected the rod, took a big fish from the hook and threw it into the bucket. "It''s good. It''s big."


    "We''re only fishing for one." Jianning light said, "I see that wanwan and Jin Xiaoshao have caught several. I''m really sorry to drag you back."

 Chapter 1126

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just entertainment." Long Chen pats Jian Ning''s shoulder, "come on, go on, let''s catch up."


    Boys encourage people, always so exciting.


    He is very polite and well bred. He never says anything to hit others. He always encouraged her and made her feel warm.


    Maybe that''s why she can''t let him go.


    Xu wanwan looks at longchen and Jianning, just when longchen holds Jianning''s hand and pulls the pole together.


    The distance is not too far, she saw the flash of shyness on Jianning''s face, Xu wanwan''s heart, suddenly a little thought.


    What does Jenning mean by that look?


    I don''t like longchen.


    But is it possible?


    There was no contact between them.


    Moreover, knowing that longchen is trying to chase jiangcaini, Jianning is not so stupid.


    "What are you thinking?" Jin Jue Feng knocked on Xu wanwan, who was distracted. "All the fish have run away."


    "Oh." Let''s finish late.


    Jin juefeng hangs the bait again.


    Xu wanwan whispered, "juefeng, do you think longchen and Jianning deserve each other?"


    Jin Jue Feng was stunned for a moment: "do you want to point the mandarin duck spectrum in disorder?"


    "No, I just saw them cuddle together just now, and I suddenly had this idea in my heart."


    "Think of something else." Jin Jue Feng pinches her face, "there is only Jiang Caini in longchen''s heart."


    "I know. I''ll just talk about it. Mainly because I think it''s too coincidental? "


    "Well?"


    Xu wanwan sat down on the stool: "really, after longchen went abroad, every time he returned home, he would meet Jianning three or four times. Is this really a coincidence, or are they predestined?"


    Jin Jue Feng embarrassed her: "these three or four times, are you present every time?"


    Xu wanwan nodded.


    Jin Jue Feng said: "is it a coincidence or a predestined relationship between you and him?"


    Xu wanwan


    That''s right. Doesn''t she see longchen every time?


    "If you magnify a detail too much, you''ll think wildly and concentrate on fishing." Mr. Jin attached, "although we are sure to win, we still have to work hard in the process."


    Xu wanwan nodded and kicked Jin juefeng.


    "Baroness." Long Chen came over and put his hand on Jin Jue Feng''s shoulder


    Said, and to Xu wanwan a smile, "wanwan elder sister, borrow you Jin small less a few minutes, don''t mind."


    "I''ll allow you to have a moment." Xu wanwan said.


    Long Chen and Jin juefeng go to one side.


    Jin Jue Feng covered his figure behind a big tree and felt out the smoke. With Xu wanwan, he can''t smoke.


    He natural and unrestrained smoked a in the mouth, was about to put cigarette back trouser pocket, long Chen''s hand stretched out to come over: "give me a."


    Jin Jue Feng was slightly surprised: "you don''t smoke."


    "I can''t bear a cigarette. Give it to me." Long Chen snatches the cigarette.


    The two lit a cigarette and puffed.


    "Come on, I''ve been abused by Jiang Caini this time." Jin Jue Feng relies on the tree pole.


    "Why is she abusing me?" Long Chen also leans on the tree body, on the face reveals a few small clear worries, "can''t she be abused by me."


    "You''re not that promising."


    Long Chen


    He let out a puff of smoke, wry smile, "you''re right, I''m not so promising, even the girl I''ve loved since I was a child. This time, I''m afraid it''s really lost. "


    "Well?" Jin Jue Feng glanced at him, "do you understand that I refuse you?"


    "She has a foreign boyfriend."

 Chapter 1127

    "Is it?" Jin Jue Feng''s reaction was light.


    "Why not be surprised?"


    "Do you need to be surprised? If she liked you, she would have promised you


    "She said he liked me, but I was never mature enough."


    ha-ha!


    Jin juefeng sneered, "you can only believe this."


    Long Chen


    "But then again, it''s good that she doesn''t hang you any more."


    "What''s hanging me?"


    "You are the only one who can''t see clearly." Jin juefeng said, "Jiang Caini has never seriously refused you, but she doesn''t promise you. She just hangs you and takes you as the spare tire. Only you can''t see clearly.


    However, when you love someone deeply, it doesn''t matter whether you have a spare tire or not. Because I like it, I can''t help it. You wish she gave you a chance.


    But now that she has a choice, you can put it down


    "Put it down?" Long Chenjun face bitter, "she is my favorite girl since childhood, said put down put down?"


    "Let it go." Jin juefeng patted long Chen on the shoulder. "Women like Jiang Caini like men who can surpass her. You are obedient to her, obviously you can''t control her


    Long Chen


    Light hiss, "you are also obedient to the evening, why does she like you?"


    Jin juefeng shook his hair in front of his forehead and said, "sometimes, beauty can decide everything."


    Looking at Jin juefeng''s handsome face, long Chen nodded: "there''s some truth... What do you mean, I''m not handsome enough?"


    Long Chen wakes up and opens his eyes wide.


    Jin juefeng''s expression is as good as you understand.


    Long Chen shouts¡° I''ve come back to add to the traffic


    "The truth is not good, and I don''t want to lie to you any more." "Jin Jue''s wind blows out smoke," she no longer hangs you, you really should be glad. Find a suitable one for you. There are so many girls who like you. There is always one that suits you


    Long Chen


    "Can you put down the late night?"


    Jin Jue Feng said with a smile: "my love and my love are mutually agreeable. You can be compared with a single Acacia."


    Long Chen


    "Well, if you want to die, I won''t stop you." Jin juefeng threw down the smoke and fanned the smoke. Yu Guangli saw Jianning, "in fact, Jianning is also good."


    Longchen''s eyes flickered: "what do you mean?"


    "Literally. But, "he said Jin juefeng warned, "if you have no interest in Jianning, you don''t have to provoke. Jiang ZenI takes you as the spare tire, and you can''t take others as the spare tire. Jianning is wanwan''s best friend. If you hurt Jianning, wanwan won''t let you go.


    Of course, I won''t make you happy if I''m not happy. "


    Long Chen


    "I didn''t mess with Jenning, OK." Long Chen shows his hand, "I regard her as a little sister, don''t think I have wolf ambition to any girl."


    "No, no, what''s the rush to deny?" Jin juefeng looked at long Chen, and the evil man said with a smile, "you never cared that people misunderstood you for having an affair."


    "You said that Jenning is wanwan''s best friend. How dare I make up her mind. Of course I have to clarify, or I won''t be killed. "


    Jin juefeng shrugged and threw away his cigarette: "I''ll go first."


    Long Chen also threw the cigarette away.


    Just eyes toward serious fishing Jianning looked in the past.


    Qiuyang warm shrouded the girl who focused on staring at the water, her quiet appearance, let people feel the world warm and beautiful.

 Chapter 1128

    Long Chen goes to Jianning.


    "Did you catch it?" He stood behind her.


    Jianning looked back with a smile: "I don''t know. It''s windy and there are waves. I''m not sure."


    "Pull up the rod."


    Jianning pulled the rod, the result hook on the small insects have disappeared.


    "Ah, eaten by fish." "I really didn''t notice it at all," she said


    "It''s not your fault that this wild fish is very cunning. Come again. " Long Chen Wen says.


    He squatted down, hung the bug on the hook, and then put it into the water.


    The mountain breeze is tiny, two people stood quietly for a while, did not speak.


    Jane was still watching the water, afraid that the fish would run away again.


    Long Chen slightly side Mou, see to her side Yan.


    Girl face contour, very soft. The skin is also very good, thin ears, some transparent by the sun.


    "Jenning." Dragon Chen suddenly called.


    "Well?" Jianning side head, looking at longchen.


    "The necklace I gave you, is it still there?"


    Jianning''s heart, a sudden jump.


    The necklace has been pressing on the bottom of the box.


    She didn''t see it, but she knew it must still be there.


    "Yes." Jane answered softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Dragon Chen light a smile, see toward the water surface, "seem to have fish, pull hook."


    Jianning quickly pull hook, really have fish, two days happily take down the fish.


    When she caught another fish, Jianning was very happy and laughed brightly.


    Long Chen stealthily glances at Jian Ning''s smiling face. When he gives her a necklace, does he really have no "wolf ambition" for her?


    In the evening, longchen and Jianning lose to Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan.


    They caught more than a dozen fish, while longchen and Jianning caught only half of them.


    But Jianning is very happy. This is her first time to catch wild fish. It''s not easy to catch these.


    Long Chen also praised her.


    "But you lost money," Jenning said


    Ten thousand is not a small sum.


    "It''s a small idea." Long Chen says easily.


    Jane would rather smile.


    Yes, ten thousand yuan is nothing to long Chen''s family.


    Back at the villa, Xu wanwan and Jianning take the fish to the kitchen. In the evening, four people had a fish feast. The wild fish tastes delicious and tender. Several people eat it clean.


    Four people are playing mahjong in the room for recreation. When it comes to ten o''clock, someone comes to tell them that the charcoal fire of barbecue has been lit up and they can go to barbecue.


    Several people came to the rooftop to roast.


    Night is good, there are stars and crescent moon, mountain breeze blowing gently, it is very pleasant.


    On the roof, there was another wave of young people roasting, but they didn''t come to disturb Jin Jue Feng.


    Long Chen and Jin Jue bake by hand. Xu and Jianning sit by and eat fruit and chat. They are very happy.


    Baked chicken wings and meat kebabs, long Chen sent them to the two ladies.


    "Here, the future president of Longda and the present pop star JINDA will send you the delicious food baked by yourself. Please enjoy it for two ladies." Long Chen put the tray on the table.


    "Thank you." Janine sniffed. "It smells good."


    Long Chen handed Jianning a bunch of chicken wings: "this is my roast."


    Jianning took it, was about to mouth, longchen quickly said: "wait, just baked, a little hot."


    "Oh." Jenning smiles sheepishly.


    Two people interact, completely put the side of Xu wanwan to cool.


    Xu wanwan is also a wise man. He stands up and pulls long Chen to sit down: "you talk to Jianning. I''ll go to accompany my teacher Jin."

 Chapter 1129

    ¡°Ok¡£¡± Long Chen didn''t refuse at all.


    Xu Wan came to Jin juefeng.


    "Wife, what else do you want to eat? I''ll bake it for you."


    Xu Wanchao longchen and Jianning said, "what''s the situation with longchen?"


    Jin juefeng also glanced at the past and said with a smile, "Jiang Caini is with a foreign handsome guy. This guy is hit and comes back for comfort. I had a discussion with him and said that Jianning was not bad. I think the boy heard it. "


    Xu wanwan listened, opened his eyes and patted Jin Jue Feng: "what''s the matter, Jianning is not a spare tire. If you can''t catch up with Jiang Caini, why don''t you provoke Jianning? What are you men thinking


    Jin Jiefeng


    "I''m not thoughtful. I just want to solve some personal problems for your best friend. After all, she has been single for so many years."


    "Single for many years, it''s impossible to be someone else''s substitute." Xu said angrily.


    "Yes. Wife, you like chicken legs. I''ll bake them for you right away. " Jin juefeng quickly digs away from the topic, grabs the drumstick to brush oil, "bake a fragrant drumstick for you, and feed you to Xu Xiaozhu."


    Xu wanwan


    Long Chen accompanies Jianning to have a barbecue for a while. Jianning suddenly thinks of something, takes out his mobile phone and orders it a few times.


    Long Chen is nearby, the vision once sweeps, saw Jian Ning is playing the game.


    "Do you have mobile pets, too?"


    "Yes." Jane Ning chuckled. "It''s fun. Do you have a family?"


    "Yes. However, after a few days, they will die, and there will be no more. "


    Jianning said: "I also raised one. This one is more experienced and has lived for many days. But they said they would all die in the end, didn''t they? "


    Long Chen smile: "accompany a day, is a day of happiness, don''t want to leave sadness."


    "Yes." Janine nodded.


    Jianning to pet sweep stool, long Chen silent asked: "you and Chen Hao how?"


    "I haven''t had a good time with him. He has a girlfriend recently," Jenning said with a smile


    "Really." Long Chen smiles, "he didn''t tell me."


    "I also know by accident, that girl is learning dance, very beautiful."


    "Besides Chen Hao, there should be many boys chasing you."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Of course, there are.


    It''s just that she won''t admit it in front of the boys she likes.


    "No


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Really." Jane said with a pause, "otherwise, I wouldn''t be single."


    As soon as Jane said this, her face burned slightly.


    Fortunately, it was night, otherwise I could see her face was red.


    Long Chen smiles warmly.


    All of a sudden, he reached out and took the phone out of Jianning''s hand.


    Jianning Zheng for a while, but see longchen in the above input a series of numbers, and press save.


    "Here''s my number. You''ll call later." Long Chen returns the phone to Jianning.


    Jane Ning took the phone, her heart beating.


    What does he mean?


    They have known each other for several years, and they have been together for several times. He didn''t leave her any contact information. Even if he gave her a necklace last time, they separated silently.


    This time we met, did he really change her, or did she think too much?


    Jane Ning''s heart was suddenly in a mess.


    Some sweet, and some uneasy.


    At this time, Xu wanwan came and brought Jianning a cup of watermelon juice.

 Chapter 1130

    Long Chen is ready to leave: "I went first. Do you like shrimp?"


    He asked Jenning.


    There are many late in, Jane rather restrained himself, calm expression: "can."


    "I''ll bake you some prawns." Long Chen smiles and leaves.


    Xu wanwan glances at the back of longchen.


    Jianning lowered her eyes, looking at the mobile phone in a daze.


    Xu wanwan handed her the juice: "what are you talking about with longchen? It seems that you are having a good time."


    Jianning took the juice and pretended to be casual: "talking about mobile pets."


    "Oh." Xu wanwan drank the juice and said carelessly, "I just heard Jue Feng say that Jiang Caini found a foreign handsome man to be her boyfriend. Long Chen was injured a lot and came back to China for comfort.


    Think is also, since childhood to catch up with the big goddess, finally did not catch up with the hand, long Chen heart, must be very uncomfortable. At this time, it''s easy to find someone to warm yourself and heal yourself. "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Xu wanwan''s words hit her eager heart into the ice cellar.


    No wonder he has changed her. It turns out that he is lovelorn.


    Just now, she thought that longchen had given up jiangcaini. It turned out that he was abandoned.


    Just lovelorn on her show of affection, not her as a spare tire for healing what?


    Just now, I was so stupid that I thought


    Jenning, you''ve always been such a fool. If he treats you a little bit, your frozen feelings for him will disintegrate.


    Xu wanwan''s words, seemingly casual, are actually reminding her of the truth.


    Janine, you are so stupid.


    Jiang Caini is the goddess he has loved since he was a child. You even thought he would give up on her. Ha ha


    "Jianning!" Xu wanwan reached over and patted her hand.


    Jianning came back to herself and laughed at Xu wanwan in a hurry. She drank juice to hide her emotion.


    Xu wanwan didn''t say much about it. What''s more, she would be embarrassed if she ordered it.


    Jenning is a clever girl. She will understand what she says.


    If Jenning were not her best friend, she would not talk much. But just because she is her best friend, she will never let longchen hurt her.


    If there is no Jiang Caini, longchen wants to chase Jianning, she will certainly raise both hands in favor of, and add fuel to the flames.


    However, there is a Jiang Caini between them. As soon as long Chen is lovelorn, she shows her love to Jianning, which is obviously to use someone to heal her wounds.


    She''s not going to let Janine be somebody''s spare.


    After a while, long Chen comes with the baked prawns.


    He handed a string to Jenning: "come and have a taste and see if it tastes good."


    "I''m a little full after a big glass of juice." Jianning said euphemistically.


    The smile on long Chen''s face is a little stiff.


    There are some subtle changes that you know.


    Jenning was polite to him at once.


    They had a good chat just now.


    Long Chen''s eyes are a little unclear, so he''s not a compulsive person, so he takes the roast shrimp back, and his tone is still mild: "wait until you''re hungry."


    Jianning stood up and said to Xu wanwan, "I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go back to take a shower first. You can eat slowly."


    Xu didn''t stay: "OK, we''ll go down in a moment."


    Jianning left without looking at longchen.


    Longchen stares at Jianning''s back for a while and laughs: "what''s wrong with her?"


    Xu wanwan blinked his big eyes: "she''s nothing."

 Chapter 1131

    Long Chen


    He smiles and shrugs.


    Jenning went back to her room and sat by the bed for a while, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    She picked up the mobile phone, opened the communication book and deleted the number that longchen had just saved.


    Tears, click, fall on the screen.


    She took a deep breath, with tears on her face and a smile on her lips.


    After years of thinking, I can finally put it down.


    The next day, the three returned to the city.


    Longchen and Jianning are still sitting in the back row, but as soon as they get on the bus, Jianning puts on headphones to listen to the song. Longchen looks at her several times, but Jianning doesn''t look at him. When determined that Jianning really alienated from him, long Chen did not deliberately and Jianning close.


    Jenning didn''t give him her phone number, which actually said everything.


    Long Chen laughs.


    Perhaps, some of his feelings are also wrong.


    Of course, some of his actions are also wrong. He should not be thinking about others at this time.


    But was it really at this time that he began to think about Jenning?


    Long Chen is confused about this problem.


    But he did not tangle, Jianning alienated him, why should he tangle?


    In the afternoon, long Chen is going to fly back to a city, and Jianning is going to take the train.


    Jin Jiefeng first sent Jianning to the railway station.


    As she got out of the car, Jianning gently waved, "goodbye."


    She smiles and sings, but her eyes are flat.


    Long Chen didn''t speak, just hung a smile, and she waved.


    Maybe this life, he and she will not have any intersection.


    ****


    As time goes by, a month goes by. The time for Zhan Tianye to sign the contract to protect Zhuang Xuxu is up, and the terror package never appears again.


    On this day, Zhan Tianye cooked Zhuang Xuxu''s favorite boiled fish as usual.


    This month, Zhan Tianye has not changed his cooking skills, but he has improved a lot.


    He put the meal in front of Zhuang Xuxu.


    "Thank you." Zhuang Xuxu chuckles. She eats every night this month. In order to keep fit, she has to work hard.


    Although this man is a little cold, he takes good care of her. In addition to cooking, but also mop the house, did not let Zhuang Xuxu do a housework. What moved Zhuang Xuxu most was that he washed clothes for her after Zhan Tianye knew about her inconvenient days.


    Zhuang Xuxu really felt very happy in those days.


    Although they still did not break through the last hurdle, Xu wanwan and Tang Nan advised her that the man who cherished her would not easily have a relationship with her.


    Zhuang Xuxu thought it out later. In addition to that, Zhan Tianye really took care of her in other places.


    Two people eat.


    Zhan Tianye took the fish bubble to Zhuang Xuxu: "I''ll go back to the company tomorrow."


    "I know, today is your last day as my bodyguard." Zhuang Xuxu said with a smile, "you should go back to the company to have a look."


    Zhan tianyedun said, "I mean, I''m going to move back to the dormitory."


    Zhuang Xuxu was stunned.


    She thinks that the relationship between them is so far, although the protection work is over, since they have lived together, Zhan Tianye should not go back to live in the dormitory even if there is no relationship.


    Zhuang Xuxu plans to rent the apartment for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, Zhan Tianye even wanted to go back to live in the dormitory.


    Does she really have that attraction for him?


    Just now, the warmth in my heart disappeared,

 Chapter 1132

    Zhuang Xuxu small loss: "why to go back to the dormitory, live here is not good?"


    "My job is quite special. Sometimes if I need to, I will lead the team to expand. It''s not convenient to live here."


    "What''s wrong?" Zhuang Xuxu looked at him, "when you expand, you will not live in the dormitory. It has nothing to do with expansion, OK? Tianye, you must be so far away from me? "


    "Lifelike, I don''t mean anything else." Zhan Tianye brought her vegetables. "I just hope we have more private space for each other. Although I go back to my dormitory, it doesn''t mean I won''t come back to your apartment.


    The right distance will make the relationship better. "


    "Is it?" Zhuang Xudan said, "if you get married, do you want to live separately in order to keep attractive?"


    Zhan Tianye


    "Xuxu, falling in love and getting married are two different things."


    "So, are you going to fall in love with me and get married?"


    Zhan Tianye


    Gas some dignified up, Zhan Tianye step back: "eat first."


    "Do I have any taste?" Zhuang Xuxu put down his chopsticks and held back the tears in his eyes. "Tianye, you take good care of me. I should be satisfied. But I don''t need a babysitter. I need a boyfriend.


    I told you, I am a very clingy girl, I want to stay with the people I like.


    But you don''t seem to be. You want more personal space than with your girlfriend


    Zhan Tianye was silent for a long time, then he said, "eat first."


    "I don''t want to." Zhuang Xuxu stood up and walked towards the sofa.


    She sat down on the sofa with her knees bent, feeling lost.


    Zhan Tianye sat on the table with a low face.


    Neither of them spoke, and the air was stagnant.


    "Come and eat, my dear." Finally, Zhan Tianye spoke first.


    "I really don''t want to eat it." Zhuang Xuxu said in a dull voice.


    Zhan Tianye didn''t persuade him any more. He took a bowl and ate.


    Zhuang Xuxu looked over, Zhan Tianye''s face was very low and cold.


    Tears from the corner of Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes, why didn''t he come to coax her?


    He can''t give what she wants. She can''t do what he wants, can she?


    Zhuang Xuxu jumps off the sofa and goes back to the bedroom.


    Zhan Tianye looks at the door of Zhuang Xuxu''s room. After a meal, he puts down the dishes and chopsticks.


    A table of vegetables, he did not eat a few.


    Zhan Tianye comes to the balcony.


    At this time, the night is deep and full of lights. He lit a cigarette and smoked it slowly.


    Zhuang Xuxu ran back to the room and never came out.


    At first, she was also very angry. She vowed that she would never forgive Zhan Tianye first. She had to ask him to coax her to talk to him. However, when she tossed and turned in bed, unable to sleep, the pride in her heart began to disperse a little bit.


    Slowly feel Zhan Tianye''s words, there is nothing wrong, slowly feel that he is not some affectation.


    The more I think about it, the more I want to find Zhan Tianye and make up.


    The cold war was a terrible experience.


    But, in the end, she is a girl. How can she fight for hours and ask for peace on her own initiative?


    He can get through it, can''t she?


    Although Zhuang Xuxu felt uncomfortable, he finally restrained himself and didn''t go to Zhan Tianye, but he couldn''t sleep until midnight.


    There is no class in the morning. Zhuang Xuxu wakes up naturally.


    When she opened her eyes, the sun was already shining.


    She grabs her cell phone and looks at the time. It''s over nine.

 Chapter 1133

    What about Zhan Tianye?


    Isn''t he going back to the company?


    Is he waiting for her?


    Zhuang Xuxu gets out of bed and opens the door.


    She thought she could see Zhan Tianye sitting on the sofa, but she didn''t. It was as cold as nobody at home.


    Zhuang Xuxu looked at Zhan Tianye''s door, slightly covered.


    She went over and pushed the door open.


    The quilts were stacked neatly on the bed, and the sheets were smoothed.


    She went to the wardrobe and opened the door. Inside, there was no Zhan Tianye''s clothes.


    He left without telling her.


    Zhuang Xuxu leaned against the doorframe, feeling infinite loss. In a daze for a while, she turned around and saw a box of milk and eggs on the table. She walked over a few steps, and there was a piece of paper under the milk.


    It says: eat breakfast every day and take care of yourself.


    It''s a message from Zhan Tianye.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    She thought he left quietly. It turned out that he had prepared breakfast for her. He knew that she had the habit of not eating breakfast, and he specially told her. In fact, he is still very concerned about her.


    The little loss in my heart just disappeared, and what surged up was the yearning for Zhan Tianye.


    Zhuang Xuxu puts down the paper and runs back to the bedroom. He picks up his mobile phone to call Zhan Tianye.


    Soon, Zhan Tianye got through: "hello."


    He has a low voice and a sense of maturity.


    Zhuang Xuxu controlled his choking: "why don''t you wake me up?"


    "I wanted you to sleep more, so I didn''t wake you up."


    "I want to give it to you."


    Zhan Tianye said softly, "don''t send it. It''s not the difference."


    It''s not a difference.


    These words immediately warmed Zhuang Xuxu''s heart. He still cherishes this relationship and wants to go on with her.


    The girl''s tone immediately became gentle: "are you not angry with me?"


    "I haven''t been angry. I just give you time to be calm." Zhan Tianye explains lightly, "it''s normal for a girl to lose her temper."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    So this guy knows all this.


    "Remember to have breakfast."


    "Well."


    "I''m driving. I''ll hang up first."


    "Good." Zhuang Xuxu said in a warm voice, "when you go back to work, I will take care of myself. Call me when you''re free. "


    "Well, bye."


    "Goodbye."


    Zhuang Xuxu hung up her cell phone. She sat by the bed and looked out at Canyang. Although the cold war between them is over, Zhan Tianye also cares about her, but in her heart, she still feels that something is missing.


    It should be less intimate.


    Although they are in the same city, separation is not separation, Zhan Tianye is too rational. Is there no one who kisses them separately? Love is not supposed to kiss me, greasy crooked it?


    Between them, it doesn''t seem like that.


    It seems that she is the one who has to hold and kiss all the time.


    Zhan Tianye has little need for this.


    But in contrast, Jin juefeng and Liu Zhi are very attached to each other?


    Is Zhan Tianye cold in nature, or... He doesn''t pay enough, so he is rational.


    Such a plain love is not what Zhuang Xuxu expected.


    Zhuang Xuxu had breakfast and went to class.


    When she came to the garage and saw her car parked in place, she felt a sense of loss again. To the sky, Zhan Tianye is waiting for her in the car, taking her to and from class. Now, this kind of time should not have any more.

 Chapter 1134

    As the boss of two companies, he should be very busy.


    Zhuang Xuxu sits in the car. In the closed space, it seems that there is still the breath left by Zhan Tianye. Zhuang Xuxu smelled it, but still had a heartbeat.


    She picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Zhan Tianye: I miss you, what should I do.


    She waited for two minutes, but Zhan Tianye didn''t reply.


    He must be busy.


    Zhuang Xuxu didn''t wait any longer and drove to school.


    When she got off the bus, she received Zhan Tianye''s message: Well, good class.


    Zhuang Xuxu


    A good word, warm heart, but why he did not say a "I miss you.".


    Zhuang Xuxu breathes out and sends a short message to Zhan Tianye: I''m at school. I''ll have a good class. Call me when you have time.


    Zhan Tianye didn''t return the news.


    After school in the afternoon, Zhuang Xuxu went to the performance class again. By the time class was over, it was dark. At the beginning of the festival, neon is shining. Zhuang Xuxu hasn''t had dinner yet. She looks around at the snack shops and finally chooses a bakery to buy yogurt and coarse grain bread.


    Those days were for the sake of fighting Tianye. She ate so much every night.


    Now without his dinner, she''s back on a diet.


    Think about those days, it was very warm.


    At least in terms of taking care of her, Zhan Tianye is impeccable.


    Zhuang Xuxu wring milk and bread back to the car, eating silently.


    All of a sudden, he didn''t reply to the message he sent to Zhan Tianye during the day. Now it''s so late that he hasn''t called her.


    He forgot her.


    Zhuang Xuxu swallows his bread, takes out his mobile phone and calls Zhan Tianye.


    After a while, the phone was connected, and Zhan Tianye''s voice was low: "hello."


    "What are you doing?" Zhuang Xuxu said in a warm voice.


    "I''m still in a meeting." Zhan Tianye is sorry, "I''ll call you later."


    "Oh, good." Zhuang Xuxu did not say much.


    Zhan Tianye hung up first.


    Zhuang Xuxu is holding the disconnected mobile phone. He is very busy, so he is not so careful. He asks her to hang up first.


    After eating bread and milk, Zhuang Xuxu drove back to his apartment.


    Open the door, a cold air came.


    At the beginning, she lived alone and didn''t feel lonely. But after living with Zhan Tianye for some time, she suddenly didn''t adapt to such a lonely life. It seems that Zhan Tianye''s figure is moving everywhere.


    He is cooking, mopping the floor, cleaning the furniture, educating Zhuang Xuxu that a girl should be clean and tidy, and washing her clothes


    Little by little, all of them are full of family warmth.


    Now, she is curled up on the sofa, alone watching TV. She watched the comedy, but she didn''t laugh all the way. Because, she did not know what the film played, full of thoughts of Zhan Tianye.


    She thinks so about him. What about him? Do you think so about her?


    Look at the time. It''s past ten. Is he still in the meeting?


    Zhuang Xuxu picked up his mobile phone and wanted to call Zhan Tianye, but he was afraid that he was really in a meeting and would disturb him. But in my heart, I really miss him. Especially at this time, her missing for him is very obvious.


    Hesitated for a while, Zhuang Xuxu sent a message to Zhan Tianye: don''t be too tired, rest early, good night.


    Zhuang Xuxu sent a message and continued to watch TV. From time to time, he looked at his mobile phone, but Zhan Tianye didn''t reply.

 Chapter 1135

    Zhuang Xuxu is lying on the sofa, and soon sleepy, she falls asleep. When she woke up, it was midnight.


    She fell asleep on the sofa.


    Zhuang Xuxu propped himself up and knocked his mobile phone to the ground.


    As soon as the screen lights up, she sees an unread text message and suddenly remembers that he sent a text message to Zhan Tianye. He must have replied.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s heart immediately gives birth to a little joy. She picks up her mobile phone and turns on the short message. It''s Zhan Tianye''s.


    A very short sentence: remember to eat breakfast!


    The reply time was two hours ago, at two o''clock, that is, he replied to her at 12 o''clock. Did he have the meeting so late?


    I thought that he had been with her for a month, but I didn''t go back to the company once. Now there must be a lot of affairs piled up, probably busy for a while.


    Zhuang Xuxu replied to Zhan Tianye: Well, call me when you''re free!


    After she sent the message, she went into the room and went to sleep.


    There is a class in the morning. Zhuang Xuxu wakes up very early. The first thing she thinks about is whether there is a message from Zhan Tianye.


    She grabbed her cell phone, but there was no unread text message.


    Zhuang Xuxu opened the message again, and there was no new message.


    He didn''t reply.


    Zhan Tianye always gets up early. He can''t have missed the message. See, why not go back?


    Zhuang Xuxu thinks about it and calls Zhan Tianye.


    It was a long time before Zhan Tianye got through. His voice gasped: "hello."


    "Are you busy?" Zhuang Xuxu recognized the gravity of his voice.


    "In training."


    "Oh." Zhuang Xuxu said, "did I disturb you?"


    "No Zhan Tianye answered briefly.


    It''s just that he''s not easy to come out.


    Zhuang Xuxu said, "I''ll hang up first."


    "Well, bye." Zhan Tianye hung up his cell phone again.


    Zhuang Xuxu was lying on his back, looking at the ceiling, and suddenly felt that his nose was sour.


    Is this really the feeling of falling in love?


    Although I know he is very busy, but... Really a sweet word, don''t you have time to tell her?


    Two days later, Zhuang Xuxu took the initiative to send a message and call Zhan Tianye every day. Zhan Tianye''s speed of replying to news is also very slow. He comes back most of the day. Zhuang Xuxu answers whatever he asks. There is no extra words.


    When talking on the phone, I can always feel that he is very busy.


    Hasn''t he been back to work for several days, still so busy?


    She hasn''t seen him for several days. She really wants to.


    When talking on the phone, Zhuang Xuxu couldn''t help saying, "Tianye, I miss you. I want to see you."


    Zhan Tianye said, "I come to you when I''m free. I''m sorry. I''m really too busy these days."


    "And when are you free?"


    Zhan Tianye thought, "next week."


    Next week


    Zhuang Xuxu''s heart, slightly cool: "you don''t seem to miss me at all?"


    "Why, don''t you think about it, lifelike."


    "If you think of me, you won''t set the date of meeting so far." Zhuang Xuxu lowered his voice, "I''m going to film next week, and we''ll have less time to meet. You really can''t squeeze out any time in the last two days? "


    Listening to Zhuang Xuxu''s choking voice, Zhan Tian said: "OK, I''ll take time to go back to my apartment tomorrow, OK?"


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    Hearing the man''s determined voice, Zhuang Xuxu was in a better mood: "I''ll wait for you, Bo ~"

 Chapter 1136

    She gave Zhan Tianye a kiss.


    "Good boy." Zhan Tianye didn''t kiss her back, "I''m busy first."


    "Goodbye."


    "Bye."


    This time, Zhan Tianye and Zhuang Xuxu hang up first.


    Zhuang Xuxu holding a mobile phone, leaning against the wall, the little joy in the heart is gradually replaced by loss.


    She kisses him. Why doesn''t he kiss her back?


    Is she demanding too much, or is he really not so attentive to her?


    Suddenly, Zhuang Xuxu hates himself at this time.


    Worry about gain and loss, there is no self. All emotions are restrained by Zhan Tianye.


    Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng, Tang Nan and Liu Zhi are all in love. To her here, why everything is not strong?


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan come together and see Zhuang Xuxu absent-minded. Xu wanwan reaches out his hand and shakes in front of Zhuang Xuxu: "Zhuang Xiaoniu, this is a few days."


    Zhuang Xuxu smiles for a while, just a lazy smile: "two, two like you."


    "I can still joke. It doesn''t seem that I''m in a bad mood." Xu Wan Wan took her and said, "separated from Zhan Tianye, is Acacia very strong?"


    "You''re all from here, don''t you?"


    Tang nannian said: "red beans are born in the south, and they will grow in spring. You pick more, this thing is the most Acacia. Mumble, give this to Zhan Xiaohei, let him know how much you miss him. "


    With that, she put a little red bean in Zhuang Xuxu''s palm.


    "Well, I''ll give it to him tomorrow."


    The next day, Zhuang Xuxu had an acting class in the evening, so she asked for leave. After school, she sat in the car and made up for herself. Although she has seen her plain face and Tianye, she still wants to dress up in front of her beloved.


    Wipe a little lipstick, Zhuang Xuxu whole person bright eyes white teeth up.


    Looking at it, they are very beautiful.


    Zhuang Xuxu looks left and right in the mirror for a while. He looks at his watch with his wrist raised. It''s not long since Zhan Tianye leaves work.


    Zhuang Xuxu sends a message to Zhan Tianye: honey, I''ll wait for you in my apartment, and then we''ll have seafood buffet.


    Although she missed Zhan Tianye''s boiled fish very much, she thought that he was so busy recently. Seeing that she also had time, she wouldn''t let him cook dinner.


    She knew that his reply was slow, so she didn''t wait. After sending the message, she was ready to drive. As a result, her mobile phone rang and Zhan Tianye called.


    So positive today?


    Zhuang Xuxu mood value suddenly rose: "dear, are you off work?"


    "Lifelike." Zhan Tianye''s voice was slightly low. "I just received a call."


    Zhuang Xuxu''s heart sank: "what call?"


    "I''m on my way to expand for a big company. Recently, there are many companies expanding, and there are not enough staff. In addition, the manager of this company calls me to train, so... I can''t come with you today. " Zhan Tianye is sorry, "sorry, Xuxu."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She was so elated and dressed up to wait for him, but she waited for him to say "I''m sorry".


    Zhuang Xuxu really didn''t think that this most common meeting would be stood up by him.


    "I made an appointment with you first." Zhuang Xuxu said low.


    "Yes, so I''m sorry."


    "Can''t you see me first and train tomorrow?"


    "Xuxu, because the company is big, the training ground is in the suburbs, which is the base you expanded when you went to school. It takes more than an hour by car. I''m the chief instructor. I can only go with the car. If you go back tomorrow morning, it will affect the training


    (Zhan Xiaohei and Xuxu are followed by Jianning and longchen, who will rewrite them separately.)

 Chapter 1137

    Zhan Tianye said, "I''m really wrong this time, but lifelike, can you understand me?"


    Is it useful that she doesn''t understand?


    Zhuang Xuxu leans against the back of his chair and holds back tears. He has chosen to work. He just comes to inform her, not to discuss with her.


    "Mr. Zhan, it''s hard to see you now."


    "Xuxu, don''t be angry, OK?" Zhan tianyedun said, "after training, I will take time to accompany you."


    "But I don''t have time."


    "I''ll visit your class, eh?"


    Zhuang Xuxu held his cell phone and kept silent.


    "Lifelike?"


    "Tianye, I really miss you..." Zhuang Xuxu finally couldn''t help crying, "every day back to the apartment is a person, not used to it. That month, you can ignore the company''s affairs and stay with me. Now you can''t stay with me for an hour or two? "


    "Xuxu, the month I stayed with you was a job. I arranged all the company''s affairs."


    "That month, you just took it as a job?" Zhuang Xuxu''s heart cooled again.


    Zhan Tianye


    "Don''t misinterpret, OK."


    "This is what you said just now, not my misinterpretation."


    Zhan Tianye


    At this time, the voice of others came from the phone: "Mr. Zhan, get on the bus."


    "All right." Zhan Tianye answered and said to Zhuang Xuxu, "Xuxu, I''ll get on the bus first and call you when I get to the base. Don''t be angry. I''m sorry, OK? "


    "Just a few words?"


    Zhan Tianye


    "I''ll call you later. Bye."


    Zhan Tianye finished and hung up.


    Zhuang Xuxu holding the disconnected mobile phone, ah, a smile.


    In his eyes, work is more important than his girlfriend. No matter whether she is sad or not, just hang up.


    When he took over the job, did he hesitate for her?


    Zhuang Xuxu fell on the steering wheel and cried thoroughly.


    It is said that the first love is sweet and beautiful, why is she always so sad.


    This is not the heartless, hip-hop laughing Zhuang Xu.


    If love hurts so much, what did she expect to do?


    Bang bang, there''s a knock on the window.


    Zhuang Xuxu lifts up and sees Xu wanwan and Tang Nan standing by the door of the car.


    Xu wanwan opened the door and leaned in. Seeing Zhuang Xuxu''s tears, he was stunned: "Xuxu, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? Aren''t you going out with Zhan Tianye? "


    Zhuang Xuxu took out a paper towel, wiped his tears, and was extremely depressed: "I''ve been stood up."


    "Stand up?" Tang Nan is tiny surprised, "battle day wild don''t come?"


    Zhuang Xuxu sobbed again.


    Xu got into the car and hugged Zhuang Xuxu to comfort her: "don''t cry, don''t cry. Tell us what''s going on. If Zhan Tianye is wrong, Tang Nan and I will go to seek justice for you immediately. We dare to bully Xuxu. We are tired of him. "


    Zhuang Xuxu told the whole story.


    Originally for work, Xu wanwan''s tone changed slightly: "Xuxu, if he is really for work, you should understand him more. He doesn''t want to, but in his position, he can''t help doing a lot of things. "


    Zhuang Xuxu is still very sad: "isn''t he the boss? Don''t even have time to fall in love? "


    "Don''t say, they''ve been really busy lately." Tang Nan sat in the back seat, "the weather has been fine recently, and there are many companies expanding. Liu Zhi has been training for half a month, and I can''t see him. There''s a shortage of hands, and the boss has to play in person.

 Chapter 1138

    What''s more, Zhan Tianye, who was ordered by the boss of a big company, has no choice for the company''s reputation. Lifelike, understand. "


    "Really?" Zhuang Xuxu is suspicious.


    "It''s true, of course." Xu wanwan wiped Zhuang Xuxu''s tears. "Zhan Tianye is not a liar."


    "But I really want to see him today. As soon as I hear that I can''t see him, my heart will crash down. That kind of taste is really hard. In the evening, Mr. Jin of your family certainly didn''t let you stand up like this. "


    "Why not." Xu wanwan laughs, "the year he sneaked into wolf scorpion organization, wasn''t he the biggest pigeon?"


    Zhuang Xuxu


    "I can fully understand your missing and your mood. But, lifelike, love sometimes really is not kiss me, I can be long, but to understand and support each other. He does not accompany you, does not mean that does not love you, everyone is an independent special, has its own space and things.


    Only by mutual tolerance can we go on. "


    "So, or am I wrong?" Zhuang Xuxu said.


    "You''re right. Any girl will be angry if she is suddenly stood up. Because we girls are more emotional than boys, but after the event, just give each other more understanding Xu wanwan said, "there are no girls who don''t lose their temper.


    But only a proper temper, the most lovely. I''m sure you can understand it. "


    Zhuang Xuxu chuckled: "I feel better when you say that. However, Zhan Tianye is much colder than your teacher Jin. "


    "Our teacher Jin was very cold at first. She couldn''t even remember my face and yelled at me for meddling. At first, he thought I was ugly. " At that time, I didn''t dare to be so stingy. When he was stingy, he ran away. I can only give him up. Slowly, when he gets into the trap, he will come back. Ha ha. "


    "Oh, no wonder Mr. Jin of your family is treated very well by you now." Tang Nan said with a smile.


    Xu wanwan said: "in fact, there is no one who governs others. It''s just that when you walk into the other person''s heart, naturally, he will be tolerant for you. Lifelike, you and Tianye are still in the running in period, so it''s hard to avoid contradictions. As long as two people''s hearts are working towards the same goal, no matter how many difficulties you have, you will be able to resolve them and turn them into little sweets. "


    Zhuang Xuxu takes Xu wanwan''s hand and laughs awkwardly: "wanwan, it''s very nice of you. No wonder Mr. Jin has given up on you. I have to learn too much. "


    "It''s OK. You and Zhan Tianye are in love for the first time. It''s normal to have no experience."


    "It''s the first time that you and Jin juefeng fall in love. We are so in tune." Tang Nan asked, lying on the back of his chair.


    Xu wanwan chuckled: "maybe this is fate."


    In fact, she wanted to say that she had lost him in the last life.


    It is because of the regret of the previous life that we can get the perfection of this life.


    *****


    After Xu wanwan''s explanation, Zhuang Xuxu figured out a lot. Zhan Tianye is a person who will not be desperate for love. It seems difficult for him to put down his work and choose love crazily.


    Since we have chosen him, we should be tolerant.


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan accompany Zhuang Xuxu to dinner. After that, they go to the private room to sing and play. After drinking a little wine, Zhuang Xuxu''s mood completely improved.

 Chapter 1139

    But this girl, a drink on some crazy, afraid she can''t take care of herself, Xu and Tang Nan had to take her back to the dormitory.


    "Nannan, it''s hard for you to take care of her." Xu wanwan is going to leave. Miss Jin is waiting for her to go back.


    "Don''t worry, take good care of her."


    Xu wanwan is ready to leave. Zhuang Xuxu grabs her and forbids her to go: "wanwan, don''t go. Tonight, it''s our bachelor party. No one is allowed to go with his boyfriend. No one is allowed to go with him. "


    "We are waiting at the school gate." Xu wanwan said in a good voice, "Nannan accompany you, good ha."


    "I forget my friends when I see them. I don''t care about you." Zhuang Xuxu nodded.


    Xu night kiss her: "a good sleep, tomorrow will be in a good mood."


    Hum!


    Zhuang Xuxu just let Xu go.


    "Go to sleep." Tang Nan throws the quilt to Zhuang Xuxu.


    When the quilt covers Zhuang Xuxu''s head, she shouts, "Tang Nan, it''s rude of you to take care of me like this."


    "I''m not rude, how to set off your little black to your meticulous." Tang Nan said with a smile.


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Yes, she drank too much wine, Zhan Tianye took care of her without complaint. In addition to his lack of romance, passion and initiative, other places are very good. Zhuang Xuxu fell on the bed with his quilt covered, thinking of Zhan Tianye''s good.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that I''m not sensible enough to cause him trouble.


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it. Will he like her less?


    Would he hesitate about their feelings?


    Zhuang Xuxu felt uneasy.


    The more I blame myself, the more I want to see Zhan Tianye. I want to show him a little girl and erase all the unhappiness. They start from scratch.


    But now he was in the suburbs, so far away from her that she couldn''t see him.


    Tianye... I miss you so much!


    Zhuang Xuxu held the quilt and fell asleep in a daze.


    The next morning, I was awakened by Tang Nan''s voice.


    Zhuang Xuxu didn''t think that she was living in a dormitory for a moment. She thought that she was living in an apartment. When she heard the sound of someone walking in the room, she thought that Zhan Tianye was coming back. As soon as the quilt was pulled, she sat up.


    "Tianye!"


    Tang Nan is squeezing toothpaste


    "That''s not how I miss you."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Looking around, I recalled that I had drunk too much last night and was brought back to my dormitory by Xu wanwan and Tang Nan.


    Miss suddenly spread, rushed to the Zhuang Xuxu reason.


    Well, she must see him.


    It''s not convenient for him to accompany her. She can go to the base to find him.


    Anyway, it''s not hard to drive for more than an hour.


    With this idea, Zhuang Xuxu secretly excited, afternoon classes are not on, then drove to expand the base.


    She didn''t tell Zhan Tianye that she wanted to surprise him.


    The car stops in front of the gate of the base. Zhuang Xuxu gets out of the car and looks at the gate, feeling familiar.


    This is the training base for freshmen when she first entered the University. It is here that she met Zhan Tianye. She saw him with one eye.


    Thinking about it, Zhuang Xuxu felt warm.


    She went to the gate guard and said to the little brother in the reception room, "I''ll go in and find someone."


    "To whom?" Asked little brother.


    "Zhan Tianye."


    Hearing that he was looking for the boss, the little brother was stunned, but soon he recognized who Zhuang Xuxu was and was surprised to say, "it''s Miss Zhuang."


    "Yes." Zhuang Xuxu smiles.

 Chapter 1140

    This is the future landlady, the little brother dare not neglect, put Zhuang Xuxu in.


    "President Zhan should expand in the back mountain now. Miss Zhuang, do you want me to call president Zhan?" Little brother asked politely.


    "No, I''ll find him myself."


    Zhuang Xuxu goes to the back mountain to find Zhan Tianye. He usually climbs in the back mountain for training. In the distance, Zhuang Xuxu heard the excited voice of the instructors reverberating in the woods. All of a sudden, Zhuang Xuxu thought of the time when the freshmen were expanding.


    At the training ground, employees in camouflage suits are conducting obstacle training. Zhuang Xuxu has appeared in a low profile, but it is still seen by some employees. At that time, Zhuang Xuxu was not recognized, and some male employees were whistling at her.


    She is tall and beautiful, which is striking.


    Soon, someone recognized her as Zhuang Xuxu and said, "that''s the supermodel Zhuang Xuxu, the girlfriend of the war instructor."


    "Oh, it''s the landlady to be. This whistle can''t be blown."


    "I don''t know if I''m going to be punished." It''s Liu Zhi''s voice, "Fifty push ups, count by yourself."


    Several male employees, obedient to orders, lie on the ground to do push ups.


    Liu Zhichao trotted past Zhuang Xuxu, some accidents: "Xuxu, how did you come?"


    "If I miss you, I''ll come." Zhuang Xuxu looked at the crowd, "where''s your general manager?"


    "He seems to have gone to the infirmary." Liu Zhi said.


    "Is he hurt?" Zhuang Xuxu''s expression was tight.


    "No, it''s a girl who just fell. He took it to deal with it."


    Zhuang Xuxu was relieved.


    "Then I''ll go and find him."


    "Good."


    Zhuang Xuxu walks towards the infirmary, passing through the once familiar bamboo grove, and the infirmary is in sight.


    Some scenes of military training came to my mind unconsciously.


    At that time, this grove was a place where Xu and Jin juefeng often dated. Just thinking, someone''s voice came from the front, Zhuang Xuxu raised his head.


    A man and a woman stood not far away.


    The man is tall and strong, with dark skin, but he is hard and handsome.


    It''s not her. Who is Zhan Xiaohei.


    The girl standing in front of him is wearing camouflage clothes. It should be the girl who was injured just now.


    Zhuang Xuxu opens his mouth and is about to call Tianye, but he sees the girl looking up and smiling at Zhan Tianye. Although there is no action, but let Zhuang Xuxu''s mouth open in the middle. The girl looked at Zhan Tianye''s eyes, just like her original self.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s heart sank.


    She handed Zhan Tianye a bottle of water.


    Zhan Tianye didn''t answer, and the girl didn''t get discouraged. She was still smiling, just like she had no face or skin, and insisted on fearlessness.


    The girl looks very sweet. It''s the kind that boys love.


    Her height is only in Zhan Tianye''s chin, which makes people feel protective.


    I don''t know what Zhan Tianye said to her. The girl tried to take a step, and her expression was slightly painful. It should be that her heel was very painful. Her expression was painful.


    Zhan Tianye hesitated for a moment and reached for the girl''s arm. It was a gentleman''s distance.


    Girl''s lips, secretly Yang Yang, the heart should be very secretly happy.


    Zhan Tianye helps the girl to come towards Zhuang Xuxu. Without taking a few steps, Zhan Tianye sees Zhuang Xuxu standing in the middle of the path.


    His expression is a Zheng at first, then let go of girl to walk toward Zhuang Xuxu, tiny surprised: "Xuxu, how did you come?"

 Chapter 1141

    "Are you not welcome?" Zhuang Xuxu said quietly, but his eyes fell on some of the girls who were not far away.


    She obviously didn''t expect Zhan Tianye to leave her and run away.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhan Tianye patted Zhuang Xuxu on the shoulder, "wait for me."


    Then he ran to the girl and said, "can you walk back slowly?"


    The girl knew that Zhuang Xuxu was Zhan Tianye''s girlfriend. When she saw her girlfriend coming, she was embarrassed to put on affectation and said with a smile, "I''ll try my best to walk back."


    Said, dragging the injured leg, step by step forward.


    Compared with before, pretending to be very painful, her walking posture at this time is much easier.


    After Zhuang Xuxu''s side, the girl pulled the corner of her mouth a little embarrassed. Zhuang Xuxu stares at her coldly. The girl''s smile is dry.


    She sped off.


    Hum, now these goblins are playing more and more. At that time, she didn''t think of a way to get hurt, let Zhan Tianye take care of her.


    But even then, she pretended to be ill, Zhan Tianye would not take care of her.


    At that time, it was colder than an iceberg.


    But just now, he helped the girl.


    So, is she not as good as this girl?


    Zhuang Xuxu''s heart is a little cool.


    Zhan Tianye came over: "how did you think of it?"


    Zhuang Xuxu looked at Zhan Tianye: "you don''t want me to come here."


    Zhan Tianye


    He looked puzzled. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "What can I do?" Zhuang Xuxu said with a sad smile, "I miss my boyfriend. I want to see him. He can''t come to see me, so I have to squeeze time to see him. However, I found that I seemed to be amorous. People didn''t welcome me as much as they thought


    "What are you talking about? I''m glad you came to see me."


    "You are very happy." Zhuang Xuxu stretched out his hand and compared the distance between them. "We are half a meter away. We''ve been meeting for several minutes, and you don''t even have a hug. We''ve been apart for days


    Zhan Tianye


    He chuckled, pointing aside, "this is the base, a lot of people, how can I hold you."


    "Then you can have a hug with that girl just now."


    Zhan Tianye''s smile suddenly faded: "I didn''t hug her."


    "You helped her."


    Zhan Tianye


    "She''s hurt and can''t walk. Let me help her. Is there a problem?"


    Oh!


    Zhuang Xuxu sneered: "Zhan Tianye, when are you so incapable of discriminating against bitches?"


    "What ability?" Zhan Tianye asked.


    "The ability to learn from bitches, can''t you see that she is a white lotus that deliberately pretends to be injured to approach you? Can''t you see that she walked well just now. It''s xiaobailian... "


    "Lifelike!" Zhan Tianye calmly drank Zhuang Xuxu''s words, "she is the daughter of general manager Zhou of the company."


    Oh!


    Zhuang Xuxu looked at Zhan Tianye inconceivably: "can''t the boss''s daughter be a white lotus?"


    "You don''t want to take a white lotus. Zhou is always my uncle. Minmin is my sister, not a white lotus."


    "Minmin..." good affectionate address, heart crack pain, tears in Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes, "I understand, excuse me, bye."


    With that, Zhuang Xuxu turned to go.


    Zhan Tianye grabs her wrist: "lifelike, can you stop it?"


    "What am I doing?" Zhuang Xuxu falls into Tianye''s hand,

 Chapter 1142

    "Zhan Tianye, you can''t blame me for favoring her just because she''s your uncle''s daughter. Is she interested in you? You can''t miss it?


    At the beginning, when you were expanding here, how did you treat me coldly? If I get close to you, you''ll punish me. As for her, she wants you to hold her by being hurt. You not only refuse, but also blame me?


    Do you think I''m being unreasonable and careful? "


    "I didn''t."


    "That''s what you mean!"


    Zhan Tianye


    On the face, already completely did not have the warm color, he deeply raised a breath, "lifelike, you specially ran to quarrel with me?"


    "It''s you and I who quarrel!" Tears flowed out of Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes, "a couple meet, a hug does not say, which sentence do you follow me? I''m just pointing out the fact that you''re cold to me.


    Zhan Tianye, do you like Min Min? I can help you... "


    Zhan Tianye


    He looks at Zhuang Xuxu deeply.


    Zhuang Xuxu also tears, sad looking at him.


    Two people are like warriors who don''t bow to each other.


    For a long time, Zhan Tianye said, "you are too excited. Go to the office first and have a rest. When I come back after training, we will have a good talk."


    "About what?" Zhuang Xuxu suddenly nervous, breathless looking at the battle day wild.


    Zhan Tianye slightly withdrew his eyes: "I''ll take you to the office first."


    He buttoned Zhuang Xuxu''s wrist, but Zhuang Xuxu was stubborn: "do you want to break up with me?"


    Zhan Tianye


    He said, "I didn''t say that."


    "But you''re going to say it!"


    Zhan Tianye


    He released Zhuang Xuxu''s hand and closed his eyes.


    Looking at his expression, Zhuang Xuxu felt a pain in his heart.


    Zhan Tianye closed his eyes like he was extremely tired.


    Does he feel tired?


    Zhuang Xuxu suddenly some flustered, also in an instant awaken oneself is doing. Didn''t you come to see your lover? Why did you quarrel in an instant.


    She opened a lower lip, is ready to speak, Zhan Tianye opened first, he did not look at her: "where is the office, you know, you slowly past. I have to go back to training


    With that, he turned and walked with a big step.


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Zhan Tianye''s back is cold, and tears flow out, which blurs Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes in an instant.


    Is he impatient with her?


    But what''s wrong with her?


    Which girl is not jealous or angry after looking at the true face of white lotus? Why does her boyfriend not cajole her?


    Is it really her work, or does he not give her enough sense of security at all?


    If Zhan Tianye, like Jin Jue, gives Xu enough sense of security, how can she be worried about gain and loss, sad and happy?


    Her current mood is completely controlled by Zhan Tianye.


    Zhuang Xuxu was not like this


    She came to see him happily, but no one expected that it was a fight.


    He didn''t even give her a hug.


    Zhuang Xuxu, you really mean yourself.


    Zhuang Xuxu stood in the bamboo forest for a while. When she was calm, she left the base and drove back to the city.


    The red sun is gradually setting at the head of the west mountain, and the sun is like blood. Zhuang''s mood is as gloomy as the coming night.


    After a day of training, Zhan Tianye ran back to the office.


    Open the door and the room is empty.

 Chapter 1143

    He opened the doors of several other offices and found Zhuang Xuxu missing.


    He called Zhuang Xuxu again.


    It indicates that the connection is temporarily unavailable.


    Where have you been?


    "Lifelike, lifelike." Zhan Tianye called several times.


    No one answered.


    Is he gone?


    Zhan Tianye''s expression suddenly sank.


    He came to the gate and asked his younger brother, "did miss Zhuang go out?"


    The little brother said with a smile: "general manager Zhan, Zhuang Xuxu just left."


    Zhan Tianye


    Really gone!


    Zhan Tianye looked at the gate, turned and walked in, with a heavy step. After walking for a while, he takes out his mobile phone to call Zhuang Xuxu, still reminding that he can''t get through.


    I guess it''s going downhill. The signal is not very good.


    Zhan Tianye came to a hidden corner of the playground and sat down by a flower stand.


    The setting sun covers the west side of the mountain, and the dusk is heavy.


    After a while, Zhan Tianye takes out his mobile phone to call Zhuang Xuxu. This time, he prompts to turn off the phone.


    What''s going on? Out of power or deliberately shut down?


    Zhan Tianye took out a breath, took out a cigarette box, took one out and put it in his mouth.


    Just now, was there something wrong with him?


    For several days, he was so busy that it was useless for him to make a long phone call with her. He promised to go out with her, but he broke his promise. Let a girl drive a car to see him, but he and she have an argument... Zhan Tianye, you are a jerk yourself.


    What a wonderful expectation she came here to see him.


    He didn''t even give her a hug.


    Any girl would be angry.


    Zhan Tianye exhaled a mouthful of smoke, and felt some remorse in his heart.


    She was jealous because she loved him. Girls care about themselves, a little temper, a good explanation is not it?


    Why do you have to be stiff.


    She left angry and drove alone


    Thinking of Zhuang Xuxu''s safety, Zhan Tianye''s face is filled with a little uneasiness. He picks up his mobile phone, calls Zhuang Xuxu again, and still prompts to turn off the phone.


    There should be no electricity.


    Zhan Tianye finished smoking and went back to his bedroom for a shower. At this time, the sky has been completely dark, he called Zhuang Xuxu again, still turned off.


    Calculate the time, she should have returned to the apartment, even if there is no electricity, also charged it.


    What happened on the way?


    As soon as the idea came out, Zhan Tianye was a little uneasy.


    "Tianye, it''s time to eat." Liu zhilai called him.


    Zhan Tianye bit his cheek, feeling a little uncomfortable: "Liu Zhi, look at it at night, I''ll go down the mountain."


    Then he ran away.


    Liu Zhi


    Zhuang Xuxu came for a while and left. They should not have quarreled.


    I''ve only been in love for a few days now, and I''ve been making trouble with my girlfriend. I''m a little black. My EQ is really low!


    When he fell in love with Tang Nan, he was obedient to Tang Nan.


    It''s not easy to catch up with the goddess. How can we not coax, pamper and hold


    Zhan Xiaohei, you have to learn.


    ****


    Zhan Tianye drove all the way back to the city, during which he made numerous calls from Zhuang Xuxu, all of which prompted him to shut down. Zhan Tianye is so anxious that he runs all the way back to Zhuang Xuxu''s apartment.


    He didn''t return the key to the apartment. He just opened the door and went in.


    As soon as I enter the door, I see some messy environment and the figure curled up on the sofa. As soon as he turned on the light, he woke up the figure.


    Zhuang Xuxu opened his confused eyes and looked at Zhan Tianye standing at the door.


    Zhan Tianye didn''t even change his shoes, so he strode to Zhuang Xuxu.

 Chapter 1144

    He stood in front of her and looked down at her.


    Zhuang Xuxu also slightly raises his head and looks at the sky quietly.


    The air is a little cold.


    After a while, Zhan tianyechen said, "you''re OK."


    "Did you come back specially to see me?" Zhuang Xuxu fans his eyes.


    "You can''t get through. I''m afraid something might happen to you on the way."


    Zhuang Xuxu''s nose is slightly sour: "thank you for caring about me."


    Zhan Tianye


    Seeing that the girl was still depressed, Zhan Tianye squatted down, took Zhuang Xuxu''s hand, rubbed it in the palm of his hand, and then stretched out his hand to pull out the hair scattered on her face: "sorry."


    He said low.


    Don''t say good, a say, tears in Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes flow out, thoroughly cry out a voice.


    She threw herself on Zhan Tianye''s neck.


    "I''m afraid you''ll ignore me."


    "No way." Zhan Tianye felt uncomfortable and moved. He hugged Zhuang Xuxu tightly. "It''s me who didn''t explain to you well. It''s all my fault."


    Zhuang Xuxu buries his face on Zhan Tianye''s shoulder, and tears soak his clothes.


    "I''m so happy to see you come back to see me. Tianye, you still like me, don''t you? "


    "Of course." Zhan Tianye rubbed Zhuang Xuxu''s hair and gently rolled his lips. "I don''t like who you like, little fool!"


    "You''re stupid!" Zhuang Xuxu''s coquettish mouth, although shed tears, but already showed a smile.


    Zhan Tianye took out a tissue and wiped the tears on her face. Then hold the center of gravity of her sign language: "lifelike, don''t think about it in the future. I fight Tianye. I''m not a casual emotional person. "


    "I know." Zhuang Xuxu murmured.


    If he was in love, she would have taken him down for a long time.


    It was because of his high cold that she was deeply attracted.


    She is tall, but her mind is a little girl. She likes to be spoiled and taken care of.


    "We''re good together, huh?" Zhan Tianye said.


    Zhuang Xuxu nodded, very gentle.


    Two people looked at each other for two seconds, Zhuang Xuxu got close to him and kissed Zhan Tianye''s lips.


    The two entangled on the sofa.


    Zhan Tianye pressed her gently.


    The temperature of the air is a little higher.


    This kiss is longer than any in the past. Zhuang Xuxu finally feels Zhan Tianye''s impulse.


    She put her hand to Zhan Tianye''s waist and touched his belt


    The finger is moving, but Zhan Tianye holds it.


    He left Zhuang Xuxu''s lips with restraint.


    Zhuang Xuxu looked at him in confusion.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhan Tianye looks a little sorry: "lifelike, I''m going back to the base."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    "I, I thought you would stay."


    "You know, early training. Make sure you''re all right, and I''ll go back. "


    Zhuang Xuxu


    The passionate heart suddenly falls down.


    He is still work first, even in such a passionate situation, he can still pull away rationally.


    Isn''t love all dizzy?


    But he is always sober and rational.


    "Can''t you stay a little longer?" Zhuang Xuxu has the cheek to stay.


    Zhan Tianye took a breath and stroked Zhuang Xuxu''s hair: "when I come back from training, I will accompany you well."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    If you don''t accompany me in this case, do you still expect to be with me in the future?


    He probably will never give up something for her.


    She''s just a pastime at his convenience.

 Chapter 1145

    ha-ha!


    Zhuang Xuxu''s heart is slightly cool, and he doesn''t insist on it any more. He says faintly, "go back. Drive slowly at night."


    Zhan Tianye sees Zhuang Xuxu''s unhappiness.


    After looking at the girl for a few seconds, he finally got up.


    Zhuang Xuxu didn''t move: "is your car in the garage?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I won''t send you." Zhuang Xuxu leans against the sofa.


    Zhan Tianye


    "Rest early." He reached over and pasted his vivid face.


    The warmth of the palm warms her cold face.


    The heat seeped into Zhuang''s vivid skin and made her heart jump.


    She subconsciously grasped Zhan Tianye''s wrist: "Tianye."


    "Well?"


    "I love you!"


    "I know." Zhan Tianye squatted down and gently gathered her, "would you like to be happy?"


    "Well." Zhuang Xuxu forced a smile.


    She said "I love you," but he didn''t respond.


    "I''m going."


    Zhuang Xuxu released Zhan Tianye''s hand.


    Zhan Tianye hesitates for a moment, goes to kiss Zhuang Xuxu''s forehead, then gets up, strides to the door, with a trace of determination.


    He changed his shoes and looked back at Zhuang Xuxu: "I''ll call you later."


    "Good." Zhuang Xuxu looks at him quietly.


    Zhan Tianye bent his lips, opened the door and left.


    Tears fall when Zhan Tianye closes the door.


    Zhuang Xuxu buried his head and was in a state of confusion.


    This is not the love she imagined, but this man, she is reluctant to give up. Knowing that he couldn''t give her the kind of spoiling she was looking forward to, she was looking forward to self torture.


    Is it her or him that should be changed?


    ¡­¡­


    The acting class is over, and Zhuang Xuxu is going to take part in the film shooting.


    It''s convenient to shoot metropolitan films in C City.


    Zhuang Xuxu wants to attend the opening ceremony. Zhan Tianye agrees to attend her opening ceremony, because this is her first film, which has different meanings.


    Early in the morning, Zhan Tianye drove back to the city from the base. He came to the florist and picked up the roses he had ordered by phone last night.


    Ninety nine, for a long time.


    Put it in the back seat, Zhan Tianye sits in the cab and calls Zhuang Xuxu.


    "Hello." Zhuang Xuxu is connected.


    "Where is it?"


    "Make up in the company, and then go to the power on site. And you? " Asked Zhuang Xuxu.


    Zhan Tianye came to attend her opening ceremony, and Zhuang Xuxu was very happy.


    "I''ll wait for you at the scene first."


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, Zhan Tianye drove to a square.


    He parked his car across the square.


    At this time, many staff members were present and were arranging the scene to pull up the red banner of the opening ceremony. Some of the staff are putting pig heads on the case table. Many reporters have come and put on cameras.


    Surrounded by onlookers, security personnel to maintain order.


    Zhan Tianye slides down the window and smokes a cigarette in the car.


    Just after smoking, Zhuang Xuxu''s phone call came.


    "Hello."


    "Tianye, here we are. Have you arrived yet? "


    "Here we are, across the square. When you come, I''ll get off. "


    "Well, me." Zhuang Xuxu happily kisses Zhan Tianye.


    Zhan Tianye smiles and hangs up.


    He didn''t kiss her back, but Zhuang Xuxu didn''t care. He is such a lonely person, what can he do.


    She was satisfied that he could ask for leave to attend the opening ceremony.


    Zhuang Xuxu has been unhappy since he separated from Zhan Tianye that day. Xu wanwan and Tang Nan advised her a lot, Zhuang Xuxu just figured it out.


    Since we have chosen, we have to run in and adapt.

 Chapter 1146

    Since it''s not a natural class match, it''s going to be a perfect match!


    Seeing that Zhuang Xuxu was in a good mood, he Fu said with a smile, "is president Zhan going to support us today?"


    Zhuang Xuxu smiles: "how do you know?"


    "On my face, it''s all the sour smell of love." Hoff laughs.


    Zhuang Xuxu said: "it''s not the sweet taste of love, how sour."


    "Ha ha, I envy you young people who can still fall in love. People with families like us can only recall." He Fu said from the bottom of her heart, "you and Zhan Zong are well matched."


    Zhuang Xuxu has a sweet heart.


    Zhan Tianye leaned against the seat and narrowed his eyes for a while. His mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He opened his eyes and reached for his mobile phone. He thought it was Zhuang Xuxu''s phone, but it turned out to be Liu Zhi''s.


    "Hello."


    "Tianye, something happened. Safety measures were not well done, and several employees fell down the hillside. We are sending them down the mountain for medical treatment. Aren''t you in the city? Come and have a look. " Liu Zhi said in a hurry.


    Zhan Tianye''s expression changed: "how are they?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    Zhan Tianye''s heart suddenly sank.


    Safety accident is the biggest fear of development company


    When he looks at the square, Zhuang Xuxu and he Fu just draw. Zhuang Xuxu is wearing a water red dress, as beautiful as a lotus.


    Zhan Tianye bit his cheek. After hesitating for a few seconds, he sent a message to Zhuang Xuxu: Xuxu, I have something to deal with first. I''ll come to pick you up later.


    After that, he drove away.


    At this time, the mobile phone is not in Zhuang Xuxu''s hand, but in the little assistant''s hand.


    It''s not a call. The assistant didn''t look.


    Zhuang Xuxu went to the crowd, and the crowd around him exclaimed.


    "That''s the famous model Zhuang Xuxu. She''s beautiful."


    "Yes, it''s beautiful and tall. It''s so good that I can''t say anything about it."


    "Her boyfriend is pretty handsome, too."


    "It''s a pity that such a young beauty should have a master."


    "No, it''s not your turn. I''m sorry..."


    Although Zhuang Xuxu is a female sophomore, she is well-known. She was assigned to position C. the reporters around her took photos of the cast members participating in the opening ceremony.


    Zhuang Xuxu looks around for Zhan Tianye.


    He''s tall and dark. He should be easy to find.


    But Zhuang Xuxu slipped around the crowd and didn''t see Zhan Tianye.


    Isn''t he across the square? Seeing her coming, she should have appeared.


    Zhuang Xuxu takes a long look and looks across the square at the car that doesn''t stop.


    This guy, where are you?


    "Lifelike, look at it." She''s being attended by staff.


    The photographer is taking pictures. Zhuang Xuxu takes his eyes back and smiles.


    But Yu Guang is still looking for Zhan Tianye.


    Zhuang Xuxu smiles and attends the opening ceremony. As soon as she finished, she went to her assistant. Several reporters gathered around her and interviewed her: "Miss Zhuang, it''s your first time to make a movie."


    Zhan Tianye didn''t come. Zhuang Xuxu was in a bad mood, and his tone was indifferent: "yes."


    "Have you ever studied acting?"


    "Of course." Zhuang Xuxu answered while squeezing, "please let me go."


    "Is Miss Zhuang confident in her acting skills? After all, you''re in the role of a second girl


    "I''ll try." Zhuang Xuxu patiently and politely said, "sorry, I have something to do. Please let me go."


    "Miss Zhuang, will you enter the performing arts circle completely?" Some reporters are still asking.

 Chapter 1147

    Zhuang Xuxu''s face sank: "who knows what will happen in the future. I say no now, I will in the future. Do you think I''m lying. I do now. If I don''t, do you say that I don''t have acting skills? It''s a vase. "


    Reporter: "Miss Zhuang, it''s not appropriate for you to play a big card before the film starts."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    "How can I play a big card? I have said several times that I have something to do. Would you stop the interview?"


    "It''s not called playing a big card..."


    "That''s right, it''s not the first girl."


    Several reporters also changed their faces and began to talk sour.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s mood is even worse. He doesn''t explain any more. He pushes away the reporters and runs to his assistant. I don''t care what the press conference says about her.


    "Xiao Zhao, give me my cell phone."


    The assistant handed the mobile phone to Zhuang Xuxu.


    Zhuang Xuxu takes over and is ready to call Zhan Tianye. When she finds the unread information, she opens it and sees the message sent to her by Zhan Tianye.


    Heart, cool a sink.


    ha-ha!


    Again, when it comes time to stand her up. Anyone, anything is more important than her.


    She will always be his last choice.


    She is his girlfriend, not an object.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s heart is broken at the moment, and tears are flowing down.


    He Fu came over, she stood behind her, did not see her tears, patted her on the back and said: "Xuxu, what''s the matter with you? You offended the reporter and made a lot of noise over there. They will definitely write that you play a big card... "


    "Just write it." Zhuang turned and said with tears, "why should I cooperate with their interviews every time? Do I have to answer all the questions they ask? Can my request be ignored by them?


    I said again and again that they ignored my request. Am I still wrong? "


    "Xuxu, what''s the matter with you?" He Fu looks at Zhuang Xuxu in surprise. This girl is usually very kind.


    "I''ll get back in the car." Zhuang Xuxu left with a skirt.


    He Fu''s face is covered.


    Zhuang Xuxu goes back to the car, locks it and tears on the side chair.


    She has been so hard to change themselves, to adapt to his cool character. Why, the last injured or their own?


    Does she have any weight in his heart?


    The more Zhuang Xuxu thought about it, the more heartache she felt, the more aggrieved she was, and she cried until she choked.


    But at this time, there are reporters in the window, taking pictures of her. Although there is a solar film on the window, nothing can be photographed. But being disturbed at this time will only make people feel more depressed and irritable.


    Ding~~


    Zhan Tianye called.


    Zhuang Xuxu looked at his name, heart more pain, and disappointment together, sharp twisted her heart.


    Hehe, to apologize?


    She wants a committed boyfriend, not an apology.


    Zhuang Xuxu gets through the phone and shouts at Zhan Tianye: "what else do you call for? Do you think, your sorry, will let me tolerate you again and again? Zhan Tianye, have you ever cared about Zhuang Xuxu? "


    Zhan Tianye


    He didn''t expect that Zhuang Xuxu would roar at him. He was stunned for several seconds before he spoke in a low voice, "Xuxu, listen to me."


    "I don''t want to hear from you. Work again, right? I''ll always be next to your job? Zhan Tianye, have you ever thought that since you moved back to live in the company, we have only met once, but we still broke up in discord. Is this the state of men and women falling in love in the same city? "

 Chapter 1148

    Zhuang Xuxu cried bitterly, "I Zhuang Xuxu like you, is reluctant to you, but Zhan Tianye, you can''t spoil my feelings."


    Zhan Tianye


    After a while, he whispered, "lifelike, do you want to hear what happened?"


    "I don''t want to hear it. Why should I. Your so-called explanation is just to let me understand, to let me tolerate, to let me aggrieve myself, I don''t want to. Zhan Tianye, I''m so tired. " Zhuang Xuxu looked at the front of the car and was in a very gloomy mood when she was facing the reporter who was taking pictures of her.


    "That''s not the love I want. Why should we love so tired? "


    Zhan Tianye


    "Take a break first, and we''ll contact you when you calm down." With that, he hung up.


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She was holding the broken cell phone, a sharp pain spread from her heart.


    It''s always like this. She''s so calm that she doesn''t have a chance to fight with him.


    Always. Hang up.


    What is doting? What is the feeling of being taken care of in the hand?


    Reporters are still taking pictures of her.


    Anger suddenly poured into Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes. Go to hell, she suddenly threw her mobile phone at the front of the car.


    The windshield broke in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    The negative news of Zhuang Xuxu playing a big card and smashing his mobile phone against the car window comes out. He Fu and the company are in a hurry to do public relations.


    "Xuxu, we''re going to do an interview to explain what happened in the morning. You are now in the red. These negative news will have a bad effect on you. Your past image is very positive and optimistic.... "


    "I don''t want to do it." Zhuang Xuxu interrupted he Fu, "why should I aggrieve myself to satisfy the curiosity of those people? Why do everyone want me to hurt myself? Do I owe it to others? "


    He Fu


    She looked at Zhuang Xuxu with heartache and found that she was in a really bad state. "Xuxu, what''s the matter with you, just because Zhan always didn''t come to your boot ceremony?"


    "Don''t mention that man again." Zhuang Xuxu''s tone is gloomy.


    He Fu


    At this time, the mobile phone rang, Zhuang Xuxu did not move.


    He Fu picked it up and Zhuang Xuxu said coldly, "it''s his phone, so he hung up."


    "It''s late." He Fu said.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s expression slightly changed, as if to find comfort, and pulled the mobile phone from he Fu''s hand.


    "Late, late." She burst into tears as soon as she spoke.


    Xu didn''t expect Zhuang Xuxu to be so fragile. There are not many things that can make her cry.


    "Xuxu, don''t cry yet." Xu wanwen said, "is it news that makes you unhappy?"


    Zhuang Xuxu choked and did not speak.


    "Where are you, Nannan and I will come to accompany you."


    "I want to go back to my apartment."


    "OK, we''ll go to your apartment right away."


    Xu wanwan''s decisiveness comforts Zhuang Xuxu. There is such a firm friendship, but also what love ah.


    The three returned to their apartment almost at the same time.


    Looking at Zhuang Xuxu''s red and swollen eyes, Xu wanwan and Tang Nan are deeply distressed.


    "What happened in the end, just this news, can''t make you so sad." Xu wanwan patted her, "tell us about it."


    Zhuang Xuxu didn''t want to say anything. He shook his head.


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan look at each other. In fact, Zhuang Xuxu did not say, they can also guess that it is mostly related to Zhan Tianye.


    Xu wanwan said, "Xuxu, take a break first. I''ll let juefeng deal with the news right away."

 Chapter 1149

    Zhuang Xuxu tugs at Xu Wanshi.


    When she is in trouble, it is her best friend who helps her.


    Is her boyfriend a decoration?


    Xu wanwan called Jin juefeng.


    "Jue Feng has gone to deal with it. The news will soon be suppressed." Xu wanwan wiped Zhuang Xuxu''s tears with a paper towel, "be happy."


    "Mr. Jin, why are you so nice to you?" Zhuang Xuxu sighed and shed tears again.


    "Are you in conflict with Tianye again?" Xu wanwan asked lightly, "in the morning, you were still very happy. He said that he would attend your opening ceremony. In those days, you said you wanted to run in with him. What happened today? "


    Oh!


    Zhuang Xuxu sneered, very disappointed tone.


    "He didn''t come, he stood me up again. I want him to play around. "


    "It turns out you''re not happy about it." Tang Nan said, "do you know why Tianye didn''t attend your opening ceremony?"


    Zhuang Xuxu shook his head: "no, no, nothing is an excuse."


    Tang Nan light ah: "day wild company has an accident."


    Zhuang Xuxu is still expressionless.


    "Just now Liu Zhi called me and said that several employees fell down the hillside and were rushed to the hospital. There are two legs broken, one into the ICU, unconscious, another rib broken, are serious injuries


    Hearing these words, Zhuang Xuxu''s expression changed slightly. She asked, "really?"


    "Yes." Tang Nan tone heavy, "you know, out of such a big thing, Zhan Tianye as the boss, must personally go to appease the family. There is also the expansion of the company, which is afraid of making mistakes in this area, affecting the reputation, and the company''s business will also decline a lot.


    Now, pray for the ICU to be OK. If there is a human death, the expansion company will probably revoke its business license. "


    Zhuang Xuxu''s face was nervous: "so serious?"


    Tang Nan nodded: "unless it can be proved that it is the employees themselves, but even so, the company also has part of the responsibility."


    "I..." remorse spread in Zhuang Xuxu''s heart. Now she reproached herself, "I was besieged by reporters and upset. Tianye called me. I didn''t listen to his explanation, so I coaxed him. He must be very disappointed with me.


    I''m really not a qualified girlfriend, but when he encounters something, he can''t accompany him to relieve his worries, but also increase his psychological burden. But I really didn''t know that he was in such trouble.


    I thought it was normal work, so he stood me up again. I really didn''t know it was so serious. "


    Zhuang Xuxu said, regretting crying, "I am not too bad."


    "Of course not." Xu Wan said good night to comfort her, "it''s normal for you to be angry, because Zhan Tianye didn''t tell you the specific reason for leaving, you will inevitably be unhappy. Now you know, call Zhan Tianye and explain. He will understand you. "


    "Yes, I''ll give him a call." Zhuang Xuxu wiped tears, "next time, I will never be so reckless."


    "Well." Xu wanwan smile, "love is growing up in the bumps, to correct mistakes, we are still good girls."


    "That''s a must." Zhuang Xuxu picked up his cell phone, was about to call, and suddenly put it down again, "I think it''s more appropriate for me to accompany him now. Nannan, do you know which hospital they are in? No, I''ll give Tianye a surprise.

 Chapter 1150

    Sometimes apologizing face to face will be more warm, and the phone will make people have a distance. "


    "They''re in the third municipal hospital."


    "Then I''ll go." Zhuang Xuxu grabbed his bag and said, "I''m sorry, honey, I can''t accompany you. I don''t think I value my friends much. "


    "Go, go." Xu wanwan waved to her, "we want you and Zhan Xiaohei to have a good relationship. Go and explain it quickly. At this time, he needs you by his side. "


    "Well."


    "Lifelike, you don''t make up." Tang Nan reminds, "a face of tears."


    "No makeup, wash your face." Zhuang Xuxu smiles, "I have confidence in my plain face."


    "Yes, it shows your determination to correct your mistakes." Tang Nan said.


    Zhuang Xuxu washed his face and drove to the third municipal hospital.


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan two "spare tire" slowly back to school.


    Jin juefeng has not been in City C these days.


    Ten contestants and judges went to H city to shoot MTV.


    Zhuang Xuxu came to the hospital and asked the nurse. Later, he went to the inpatient department and found the wards of several wounded people. Before she could knock on the door, the door of the ward opened. Zhan Tianye came out, followed by Liu Zhi and several policemen.


    See Zhuang Xuxu, battle day wild tiny Zheng for a while, then calm down, have no what facial expression.


    He said to Liu Zhidan, "Liu Zhi, how many police officers will you send down?"


    "Good." Liu Zhi ordered Zhuang Xuxu again and left with several police officers.


    Zhuang Xuxu heard Liu Zhizai say: "the real situation, please investigate clearly, at that time our measures were indeed very solid..."


    Zhuang Xuxu and Zhan Tianye stood face to face for a while, as if they could not find words for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhan Tianye asked.


    "I heard from Nannan." Zhuang Xuxu tone low, "ICU that situation?"


    "Nothing." Zhan Tianye said low, his tone and expression were very cold, just like he used to be.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s heart is very hard.


    All of a sudden, I felt uneasy.


    "Tianye..." she called subconsciously.


    "Come outside." Zhan Tianye intercepts her. He goes to the bottom of the corridor, where there is a big terrace.


    Looking at Zhan Tianye''s cold back, Zhuang Xuxu''s nose is slightly sour, nibbles his lips and follows him.


    Zhan Tianye crossed his waist, looked at the sky slightly, and took a deep breath.


    Zhuang Xuxu stood beside him.


    "Lifelike."


    "Tianye!"


    They both spoke at the same time.


    Zhan Tianye''s mouth turned slightly: "you say it first."


    Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes were moist. She held back her tears and looked eagerly at Zhan Tianye: "Tianye, I''m sorry, I was too impulsive at that time, so I yelled at you. I didn''t know something happened to your company. I thought you stood me up again like last time.


    In addition, at that time, a reporter was secretly photographing me outside the car, which upset me and made me angry with you.


    I''m really sorry. I''ll give you a break when something happens to you. "


    Zhan Tianye listened quietly, keeping a light radian at the corner of his mouth. After a while, he said, "it doesn''t matter. Those things shouldn''t have bothered you."


    "I''m your girlfriend. I should face it with you."


    Zhan Tianye said nothing.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s heart suddenly mentions his voice. What does his silence mean.


    Two people are silent for a long time, battle day wild first open mouth, see to Zhuang Xuxu''s Mou Guang, have silk owe guilty: "Xuxu."


    "Tianye!" Zhuang Xuxu held down his words and tears fell as soon as he opened his mouth

 Chapter 1151

    "Tianye!" Zhuang Xuxu repressed his words, and as soon as he opened his mouth, tears fell down. "This time, I''m wrong. I also know my own shortcomings. I really won''t be so reckless in the future. I''ll get rid of these little problems and understand your work more. I won''t make trouble out of nothing.


    When two people are together, they all need to run in. Tianye, I will do better, I will... "


    Zhuang Xuxu said these words eagerly and excitedly, and his tears flowed down. Finally, he covered his face.


    Zhan Tianye suddenly embraces Zhuang Xuxu and gently pats her on the back to comfort her sadness: "Xuxu, don''t cry. You are a good girl. You don''t have to change yourself for anyone. You need a boyfriend who always accompanies you. You like to stick to others and put you first. These are your own standards. You don''t have to hurt yourself for a relationship.


    You have no obligation to change for whom, because it will make you unhappy. I still like that smiling, careless and a little thick faced Zhuang Xuxu. It''s your only love. There will be someone who is really... Suitable for you to enjoy. "


    "What did you say?" Zhuang Xuxu raised his head, eyes misty, "what is the person suitable for me."


    "Lifelike, we have all tried our best and run in, but it doesn''t seem to achieve the result we all expected." Zhan Tianye said euphemistically, "I may not be able to do it. The ideal boyfriend in your heart..."


    "Can you stop?" Zhuang Xuxu rushed into Zhan Tianye''s arms, hugged him and cried, "Tianye, I''ve apologized. I''ll try to be better. Don''t say those words, ok..."


    "Lifelike!" Zhan Tianye gently pushed Zhuang Xuxu away and insisted on her shoulder, "you really don''t have to change for me, you are you, you have to be yourself. Never lose yourself for a relationship.


    The premise of perfection is to be wronged. You are a good girl. Never wronged yourself. "


    "Tianye!" Zhuang Xuxu cried, "don''t say it, OK?"


    "I''m sorry." Battle day wild hard hard cheek, "lifelike, you will find suitable for your own."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She shed tears, looking at a calm man, heartbroken.


    Did she come to apologize to him in exchange for such a result?


    Although she had a premonition, when she heard these words from him, it was as piercing as a needle.


    Tears slide into Zhuang Xuxu''s mouth: "Zhan Tianye, if you want to leave, please speak up."


    Zhan Tianye


    "I''m sad, too, but not every relationship can get results. It''s not appropriate. It will only make the other party more and more unhappy. "


    "Don''t say that." Zhuang Xuxu roared, "Zhan Tianye, I want you to say it yourself. Do you dare to say those words to me? You want to leave, say it like a man. "


    Zhan Tianye: break up, Xuxu


    Zhuang Xuxu


    ha-ha!


    He really said it.


    I''ve never been so obedient.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes were cold: "Zhan Tianye, we''ve been together for a month. You never said I love you to me, nor did you take the initiative to hold me or kiss me in front of others. You don''t even want to go to bed with me. Is it just for today''s parting?"


    Zhan Tianye doesn''t want to say more.

 Chapter 1152

    The conflict between the two is not caused in one day, and separation is the best result.


    "I''m sorry." Zhan Tianye turns around and takes two steps. He stops to look back at Zhuang Xuxu. Her tearful eyes also make him sad. However, this relationship is obviously inappropriate. He has to cut the mess quickly. "I don''t expect to be friends with you any more. I just want you to be better for the rest of your life."


    ha-ha!


    Zhuang Xuxu stirred up a sneer.


    Such a blessing is ridiculous.


    I stabbed her and thought she was beautiful.


    Zhan Tianye turns to leave.


    Looking at the figure, Zhuang Xuxu suddenly raised his voice: "Zhan Tianye, I want to ask you a question."


    Zhan Tianye stops and turns to look at her.


    Zhuang Xuxu calmly looked at him: "if it''s late, will you accompany her more? Will you work first or choose her? Ha ha, you won''t, you will choose late. At that time, in order to protect her, you can accompany her to take the train back to a city in silence, without letting her know.


    You can do a lot of things for her. She''s the one you want to be with all your life. If you''re stuck with me like this, you''ll be sent to me and won''t be cherished. "


    "Lifelike, don''t tie yourself in a cocoon."


    ha-ha.


    Zhuang Xuxu said with a sad smile: "after all, it''s because of lack of love. You don''t love me, Zhan Tianye. You''ve never loved me. All you can''t put down is late.... "


    Zhan Tianye looked at Zhuang Xuxu deeply: "I''ve never been careless with you. Goodbye, Xuxu. "


    The last four words, he said calm and cool, just like the most common friend saying goodbye to her.


    Zhuang Xuxu closed his eyes and his heart broke into powder.


    Strong twist of the melon, the end is not sweet!


    *****


    Zhuang Xuxu went back to his bedroom.


    Tang Nan didn''t know where he had gone. There was no one in the dormitory.


    Zhuang Xuxu dragged the pace of heavy, after the other bedroom door, attracted the onlookers.


    "Isn''t that Zhuang Xuxu?"


    "Yes, it looks so lost. Today, her negative news came out. It''s not as bad as that. "


    Bang!


    Zhuang Xuxu closed the door.


    The empty dormitory and the cold air are packed like cold water. Zhuang Xuxu feels so cold, so cold.


    She leans against the wall and slides down slowly. Finally, she squats on the ground, buries her head and cries bitterly.


    When the door lock turns, Tang Nan whistles and opens the door. Jin juefeng is not in C City. Xu also lives in the dormitory to accompany Tang Nan.


    "Today''s fish flavored shredded meat is delicious." Xu wanwan said, "go to eat again tomorrow."


    "Mapo Tofu is also good." Tang Nan said.


    They were talking about dinner when they heard a low cry. Two people look for prestige, see sitting in the corner of the root of Zhuang Xuxu, two people are scared.


    "Lifelike!" speak with.


    Zhuang Xuxu didn''t answer and didn''t move, only sobbed low.


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan walk over and help her up. Zhuang Xuxu''s red eyes and lost appearance startle them.


    "Xuxu, what''s the matter with you?" Xu wanwan was surprised and asked, "didn''t you go to the hospital to fight with Tianye? How..."


    Xu wanwan stops talking and looks at Tang Nan.


    Did you have another fight?


    "Don''t guess." Zhuang Xuxu''s hair was disordered and he said with a sad smile, "we broke up. No, to be exact, he said goodbye to me. After I apologized to him and said I would change for him, he said goodbye to me.


    Also wish me a good life for the rest of my life, let me not lose myself.


    ha-ha! What a good man. "


    (well, there will be a little black play later.)

 Chapter 1153

    "Break up!" Xu wanwan and Tang Nan were shocked.


    In their hearts, they feel that the most they can do is to quarrel. How can they break up so quickly.


    Only a month together, normal love, it can still be sweeter than honey sweet period ah, how can break up.


    "Why did Zhan Tianye do this?"


    Zhuang Xuxu said with a sad smile: "I''m not in the right personality. He didn''t need me to change for him, he said he didn''t want me to be wronged. Sounds like it hurts me, doesn''t it? Is the highest level of a scum man just like this, and will he be nostalgic after being separated? "


    "Zhan Tianye won''t be like this." Xu wanwan didn''t believe it, "he is not a person who gives up easily..."


    "Well, it depends on who''s right." Zhuang Xuxu said to himself, "wanwan, you know that I''m not so charming. I can''t get into his heart all the time. What you can''t get like this is the moonlight in his heart. "


    "Lifelike, don''t think about it. I''m sorry you said that


    Zhuang Xuxu suddenly hugged Xu wanwan: "wanwan, I have no other meaning. I just think I''m very sad. I think I''ve got happiness, but it''s still a dream. In this world, anything can be forced, only the heart of the people, really is not to ask.


    It''s over, it''s over. In the future, you don''t have to worry about gain and loss. You don''t have to cry for a man who is lost. "


    Speaking of the end, Zhuang Xuxu couldn''t go on crying.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s not talk about it." Xu wanwan embraces Zhuang Xuxu.


    At this time, no matter how much comfort is pale. The biggest concern is to accompany her silently and spend the most difficult period with her.


    In the evening, Xu talked to Jin juefeng on the phone in a low tone.


    "Hello."


    Jin Jue Feng was stunned for a moment: "what kind of tone, my phone is so unpopular with you."


    "No Xu wanwan gasps, Zhuang Xuxu is sad, she is also very disappointed, "Xuxu and Zhan Tianye broke up."


    "What?" Jin juefeng was also surprised. "Did they break up? How long has it been? "


    "Yes, just a month. Zhan Tianye put it forward. "


    Jin Jiefeng


    Then, with a sigh, "it''s really a note on my own goods. What''s the reason for Xuxu to break up? "


    "I think she''s too clingy, and I don''t think she understands his work..."


    "He''s not such a jerk." Jin Jue Feng also felt unbelievable, "or, is the old love unforgettable, difficult to put into the new love?"


    Xu wanwan


    She is sad for Zhuang Xuxu. Although Jin juefeng''s words are ridicule, Xu is also angry at night, "Jin juefeng, do you want to fight with me.


    "No, No. I don''t know what to say. "


    Pop.


    Xu wanwan heard Jin juefeng smack his mouth.


    Xu wanwan just laughed: "you see if there are people around."


    "No, I didn''t fight until I saw it." Jin Jue Feng chuckled, "face is still important."


    Xu wanwan


    "By the way, how are you doing there?"


    "I''ll be back after shooting tomorrow."


    "Well, you can have a rest earlier. I''ll go with Xuxu. She''s really sad. "


    "OK, I''ll call Tianye."


    "Well, bye."


    "Bye." Jin Jue Feng gives a kiss.


    When Xu hangs up late, Jin juefeng calls Zhan Tianye.


    The two chatted casually. Jin juefeng knew that something had happened to his company and didn''t say much about his feelings,

 Chapter 1154

    He only said at the end: "Tianye, you deal with the company''s affairs first. It happens that you and Xuxu will calm down and don''t make impulsive decisions.


    You know, lifelike is very good. "


    Zhan Tianye, breathe.


    "You still don''t know about girls. If you like them and care about them, you will want to pester them. Don''t think that a coquettish girl is naive. When she no longer loves you, she will be more mature than your mother. "


    Oh!


    Zhan Tianye laughed and said, "I know."


    They hung up.


    Jin juefeng stood in the night, smoking quietly. The night wind is blowing, thinning the smoke.


    The door of a private room opened. Ah K looked at him: "Jue Feng, have you finished reporting to your wife? We are waiting for you to drink."


    "Here we are." Jin juefeng put out the cigarette end and went back to the private room.


    Tomorrow, we will finish shooting and return to C City. Tonight, all the staff, judges and contestants will have dinner together.


    It''s a big private room with two tables. It''s just for everyone.


    Jin juefeng and Lin Yushan are sitting at the same table. When they see Jin juefeng coming in, Lin Yushan gives Jin juefeng a slight nod.


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t say anything and sat down opposite her.


    A K poured him a glass of red wine: "call to avoid wine, fine a glass."


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t say much. He just looked up and drank.


    He can''t drink beer. Red wine is good.


    Several competitors went to pay homage to Jin juefeng, and he drank all of them.


    Five of the ten contestants in the final are from his group, and Lin Yushan is the most promising girl.


    Everyone went to pay homage to Jin juefeng''s wine, but Lin Yushan didn''t move.


    She had some thoughts in her eyes, and she was careless with the dishes.


    At this time, someone found her silence and called her: "Yushan, you are the most proud student of Mr. Jin. We all toasted, but you were disrespectful. This is not an act of respecting teachers."


    Lin Yushan pulled a smile: "I, I..."


    She murmured, a little embarrassed.


    Jin juefeng said, "it''s not compulsory to drink."


    He spoke, and the others said nothing.


    Lin Yushan looks at Jin juefeng gratefully.


    Jin juefeng was talking to a K, but didn''t get her eyes.


    At this time, Lin Yushan''s mobile phone rings. She takes a glance and her expression changes.


    "Take a call." She whispered and left the room with her cell phone.


    After closing the door, Lin Yushan''s expression sank down. Looking at the mobile phone in her hand, her eyes filled with a touch of annoyance.


    She looked around and hurried to the bathroom.


    There were several compartments, and she looked at each one, and there was no one. Then she locked the bathroom door and found a compartment to sit on the toilet lid. At this time, just cut off the phone, and called over.


    Lin Yushan looked at the number and bit her lip.


    If she doesn''t answer, that person will fight all the time.


    Lin Yushan connected and said in a low voice, "hello."


    "Did you do it?" The other side asked coldly.


    Lin Yushan did not answer.


    "Not yet?" The other side''s tone suddenly fierce, "Lin Yushan, this is your last chance. If you don''t do it, your father will stop taking medicine today. I''ll ask you for the money I lent you at one cent interest. I''ll see when you can pay it off. "


    "Don''t..." Lin Yushan said in a hurry, "don''t give my father the medicine."


    The other side sneered: "then you do it obediently. If you finish this time, your task will be finished. "

 Chapter 1155

    Tears came from Lin Yushan''s eyes: "Mr. Jin is so good. Why do you want to punish him? Is it because he eliminated you? "


    Oh!


    "Miss Huang Mao, you don''t really love Jin Jue Feng. Ha ha, don''t dream. Do you know how much Jin juefeng loves his girlfriend? No matter how much you love him, it''s just self indulgence. But if you do it tonight, maybe he and his girlfriend will break up, and you have a chance


    The other side temptation, "can see, he to you impression is very good. After all, you have the talent for him to appreciate. You seize this opportunity tonight, not only to help us, but also to help yourself.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t pay all the medical expenses you lent me. "


    Lin Yushan


    "Don''t be a fool." The other side warned, "your father''s life should be more important than Jin juefeng''s reputation."


    Mentioning father, Lin Yushan''s chest aches.


    The other party knew that she was filial, so he took it as a threat.


    When the other party hangs up, Lin Yushan holds her arm and cries on the toilet for a while. But she can''t cry too obviously. After all, she has to go back to the private room.


    Lin Yushan clenched her lips, which hurt her.


    She stayed in the bathroom for a while, and when a contestant called her, she went back to the private room.


    At this time, everyone was eating and drinking. The judges interacted with each other. You respect my wine and I respect your wine. Everyone was drunk. Lin Yushan passed them in a low-key way. Jin juefeng was talking with several staff members, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, with a good posture.


    He is really a good man.


    But


    Lin Yushan lowered her eyes and a layer of mist of tears welled up in her eyes.


    Everyone has his own compulsion.


    She took a deep breath and raised her eyes. The mist of tears in her eyes had disappeared. She took a look at the red wine on the table, hesitated for a few seconds, and poured two glasses. When pouring one of the glasses, she dropped a little liquid from her palm into the wine.


    Around, no one noticed her.


    She gently shook, the liquid will be integrated into the red wine, do not see a trace of strange.


    Lin Yushan looks at Jin juefeng again. He is listening to others.


    Lin Yushan''s eyes are filled with uneasiness and guilt, but she soon suppresses them. She takes two glasses of red wine and walks towards Jin juefeng.


    Hands, a little shaking, wine in the cup shaking.


    Lin Yushan desperately controls herself.


    She went to the back of Jin juefeng and called softly, "Mr. Jin."


    Hearing this, Jin juefeng turns around and the others look at Lin Yushan.


    Someone laughed: "Yushan, you are not shy at last. I''d like to respect you, Mr. Jin."


    Lin Yushan reluctantly smiles and hands the glass of red wine with liquid to Jin juefeng: "Mr. Jin, I''ll give you a toast. Thank you for taking care of me all the time."


    "You''re welcome." Jin Jue said lightly and took the red wine in Lin Yushan''s hand.


    Seeing Jin Jue Feng pick up the wine, Lin Yushan''s hand trembles slightly, and the glass almost falls off. Fortunately, Jin Jue Feng pick up the wine in time, and he takes a look at Lin Yushan.


    Others said, "Yushan, you are still very nervous. Juefeng won''t eat you. "


    Lin Yu smiles.


    Jin Jue''s wind took a look at the people beside him: "if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb."


    Before that, the media had made some news about the relationship between them, which was a joke, but it would be misunderstood.

 Chapter 1156

    Several staff members shut up.


    "Thank you, Mr. Jin." Lin Yu Shan said lightly, but her eyes flickered.


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t say a word. He lowered his eyes and looked at the red wine in the glass.


    He studies red wine. On the surface, it''s nothing different, but


    The corners of Jin Jue Feng''s lips were secretly hooked.


    He is holding the hand of cup foot, slightly tighten, drooping eyes, some cold.


    He held up his glass and prepared to drink.


    Watching Jin juefeng slowly put the wine cup on her lips, Lin Yushan''s uneasiness in her eyes expanded.


    A mentor who is kind to herself, does she really want to harm him like this?


    Jin juefeng put the wine cup on his lips, slightly raised his head, and the wine slowly flowed to his lips along the wall of the cup. And Jin juefeng''s eyes are getting colder and colder


    Just as the liquor was about to touch her mouth, Lin Yushan suddenly staggered, fell on Jin juefeng and knocked off the glass in his hand.


    Bang!


    The glass splashed on the floor.


    Everyone was stunned and looked this way.


    Jin Jue Feng, as if on guard, crossed his arm in front of him to block the distance between himself and Lin Yushan. Lin Yushan grabs his arm and stabilizes her body.


    "I''m sorry that my foot slipped," she explained, clasping her lips


    We just thought it was a small accident, and we didn''t do much research. We continued to talk with the people around us.


    Lin Yushan released Jin juefeng''s hand and said with regret, "I''m sorry, Mr. Jin, you didn''t hurt me."


    "No Jin juefeng looked at her with deep eyes.


    Lin Yushan did not dare to meet Jin juefeng''s eyes. Her eyes twinkled and dodged: "Mr. Jin, I''ll respect you again."


    "No Jin Jue said, "I''ve got it."


    Finish saying, turn round to go, a pair of no longer pay attention to Lin language Shan''s appearance.


    Lin Yushan looked at his back, secretly clenched her fist, and her heart thumped.


    At this time, a waiter came to clean the broken glass. Lin Yushan stepped aside and sat on the sofa for a moment in silence.


    Jin Jue Feng gently side eyes, Lin Yushan appeared in his light.


    Who wants him?


    Thinking, Jin Jue Feng''s eyes were cold.


    Lin Yushan sat alone for a while, and her cell phone rang.


    It''s the phone again.


    My God!


    Lin Yushan shakes her whole body.


    Why do these demons have to drag her to hell?


    Lin Yushan is upset and leaves the private room. She goes to the bathroom again. After confirming that there is no one, she calls back.


    "Did you do it?" The other side asked directly.


    Lin Yushan


    Oh!


    The other side sneered: "well, since you are like this, I will not talk to you any more. Your father''s medicine, stop right now. And tomorrow I''ll come and talk to you about the interest. "


    Thinking about those astronomical figures, Lin Yushan was cold all over.


    "No." She cried in a hurry.


    "I gave you a chance, you didn''t cherish it."


    "I did. I just did." Lin Yushan bit her lip. "I gave him a drink."


    The other side: "I''m not sure."


    "Since I did, why didn''t I admit it just now?"


    "I..." Lin Yushan trembled, "I''m a little nervous and afraid."


    "That''s understandable." The other person''s tone was better. "Now that you''ve done it, do the last step. Wait a minute. When Jin juefeng returns to his room, you call me


    Lin Yushan


    "Good." She choked.


    At the end of the call, Lin Yushan holds her cell phone, leans against the door panel, and looks at the ceiling for a moment.

 Chapter 1157

    Slowly, her face, like ashes, regained some warmth. Dark eyes, also gradually clear.


    As if determined, she suddenly stood up, picked up her mobile phone and sent a message: Mr. Jin, I have something to tell you.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the hotel, there is a black car.


    In the car sat two women who were smoking.


    One is Nana, the other is Chen Yajie.


    They stare at a neon hotel in front of them. The colorful light changes the color on their faces, which makes them seem a little quirky.


    "Sister Na, Lin Yushan won''t flinch temporarily. Why hasn''t she got any news yet?" Chen Yajie was a little uneasy and looked at her watch. "Jin juefeng has drunk wine. He should have given the medicine. He has already..."


    "So they''re going through a lot now." Nana grinned, "Lin Yushan must be interested in Jin juefeng. Most of them take this opportunity to have a relationship with Jin juefeng.


    Jin Jue Feng''s physique doesn''t last for more than an hour. I''m afraid it won''t end. Just wait a minute. "


    Chen Yajie cold hum: "really cheap this wench."


    Nana glanced at Chen Yajie and said with a smile: "I know you want to go, but... Jin juefeng is afraid that he won''t want you."


    Chen Yajie


    She''s a little sulky.


    But Nana is right. Which woman doesn''t want a perfect man like Jin juefeng?


    "When the news comes out tomorrow, my beautiful classmate, it''s time to cry to death." Chen Yajie said coldly, "the iron evidence is like a mountain, and Jin Jue Feng can''t refute it. People set up a collapse... Ha ha! It''s a pity that a generation of talented people will fall. "


    "But it''s a pity, but..." Nana''s eyes show hatred, "who let at the beginning, he drove us out of the company. Then there is no reason to eliminate you in the competition, he does not allow us, how can we tolerate him? "


    "Yes." Chen Yajie has hatred in her eyes.


    At this time, Nana''s mobile phone rings, showing Lin Yushan.


    She said with a sly smile: "look, the call is coming. In front of interests, kindness is a fart. It''s the smartest choice to be wise and protect yourself. "


    Nana finished and got through to Lin Yushan.


    "Hello."


    "You, you come up, 1608."


    "Have a good time." Nana smiles.


    Lin Yushan is noncommittal: "come and take photos soon..."


    Nana thought she was shy, answered "yes" and hung up.


    "Let''s go." Nana patted Chen Yajie on the shoulder, "take the camera."


    Chen Yajie got off the car with her camera and entered the hotel with Nana.


    On the 16th floor, they walked out of the elevator and headed for 1608.


    The corridor was covered with thick carpet, and people walked on it without any noise.


    1608, two people stop, Nana raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    After a while, the door opened a crack, showing Lin Yushan half a face. When she saw that it was two people, she opened the door completely.


    Lin Yushan is well dressed. Nana is puzzled: "have you put on your clothes?"


    Lin Yu Shan''s face turned red and didn''t answer. She just stepped back and let them go in.


    Nana came into the room and said in a loud voice, "take it off quickly. What we want is a double photo. What can Jin juefeng tell us?"


    Bang.


    Lin Yushan closes the door. Chen Yajie hears the sound of the door locked.


    She turned to look at Lin Yushan and asked, "what does anti lock do?"


    Lin Yushan didn''t answer.


    Chen Yajie suddenly felt something wrong, ear, has been wearing Nana''s voice.

 Chapter 1158

    Chen Yajie turns to see that there are several staff members of Xinghui company in the room. Jin juefeng was sitting on the sofa, some ruffians were cocking their legs, holding a cigarette in their mouth, slightly raising their chin, staring at them coldly.


    Chen Yajie and Nana hold their breath as the cold air pours on their faces.


    What''s going on?


    Why is Jin Jue Feng so good? There are so many people. What is he going to do?


    Nana suddenly sees Lin Yushan shoot lengmang: "you, you betray me."


    Lin Yushan nibbled her lips: "I can''t help you do bad things without conscience."


    Nana: --


    She has been scheming for so long that she has fallen short of success.


    Jin juefeng took off the smoke, and the light smoke set off her face. She was more and more cold: "do you want to take pictures of me, have you passed the standard of taking pictures? This broken camera is also suitable for photographing my body. Chen Yajie, you really haven''t let me down. It really has something to do with you. "


    Chen Yajie


    Her face, already pale.


    She took two breaths, and tears welled up in her eyes: "Jin juefeng, I''m good at Xingtu, but after rubbing your heat, you''ll kill me. If you don''t let me live, I''ll destroy you. "


    "Destroy me?" "Jin Jue wind cold chip a smile," you also match? "


    Chen Yajie


    "And you, Nana, what''s the matter?" A K looked at Nana, a little heartache, "when you were in the company, I treated you well. Jue Feng has no relationship with you, but you''re doing it behind your back. "


    "Ha ha!" Nana sneered, "what is being nice to me? After so many years in the company, I''m still a small agent with new people. Anyone can bully me. I want to take people alone. You always say that I have no ability, so I will prove it to you.


    I wanted to bring Chen Yajie up, but Jin juefeng didn''t give her energy. She finished, I also finished, you let us finish, how can we make you happy.


    Originally quite successful, the result, did not expect to be betrayed by this woman! "


    Nana pointed to Lin Yushan and said, "Lin Yushan, you are so stupid. I don''t know what benefit Jin juefeng has given you. Come and show me when it comes to the end. Do you think that if you betray me and please him, he will like you?


    You are so naive


    "I never thought about that." Lin Yushan''s eyes showed a bright light, "I admire Jin juefeng. I don''t have your shameless mind. I just want to sing my own songs under his guidance.


    He''s such a good man. I can''t help you harm him any more. "


    Ha ha ha!


    Nana laughed wildly.


    "Don''t be arrogant. It''s just impossible to admire. Between men and women, that''s not the point. All right Nana looked at Jin juefeng and said, "Jin juefeng, now it''s in your hands. It''s up to you to kill or cut."


    ha-ha!


    Jin juefeng hooked his lower lip and said, "I don''t do anything to break the law. I will only make people who are not happy for me feel even more unhappy for the rest of my life. I''ll give you a taste of the rat crossing the street and everyone shouting and fighting. "


    His cool tone made Nana and Chen Yajie pale, as if they saw an bottomless abyss, with a trace of fear in their hearts.


    Nana and Chen Yajie are taken away.


    Jin Jue Feng''s expression sank.


    K patted him on the shoulder: "have a good rest. You don''t have to worry about other things. We will deal with these two people legally. "


    Jin juefeng was noncommittal.


    Nana and Chen Yajie''s fate, he is not interested to know.

 Chapter 1159

    People present left Jin juefeng''s room one after another.


    At the end of Lin Yushan''s walk, she bent to Jin juefeng: "I''m sorry, Mr. Jin."


    Jin juefeng played with the lighter: "actually, I know there is something wrong with that glass of wine."


    Lin Yushan


    She was surprised. She didn''t expect that he noticed.


    "I''m just giving you a chance."


    Lin Yushan


    "Fortunately you didn''t let me down." Jin Jue Feng raised his eyes and faintly fell on Lin Yushan, "you are a good seedling. You have a bright future. But as an artist, it''s not enough just to have talent, but also to have virtue. "


    "I know, Miss Jin. Thank you for reminding me."


    "Just..." Jin Jue said, "you see, this is the entertainment industry. It''s complicated and sinister. Are you sure you want to get involved?"


    Lin Yushan''s eyes were full of hope: "Miss Jin, I like singing. I want to be a singer with real talent like you. You are a clear stream in the entertainment industry, and I believe I can do the same. "


    The girl''s simplicity and hope let Jin juefeng gently hook his lips. He seemed to see the self satisfied man a few years ago.


    He thought it was enough for him to sing his own songs well.


    As a result


    "Next week''s final, come on!"


    "Well." Lin Yushan nods hard.


    She left Jin juefeng''s room, looked at the ceiling and breathed deeply.


    She was congratulating herself and made the wisest choice at the last moment.


    She told Jin juefeng, Nana and Chen Yajie all their plans.


    Although they threatened her with her father, she was not stupid. She helped them to deal with Jin juefeng, no doubt pushing herself into the fire pit. Her father may have no medicine to see a doctor, and she will have a debt. But if she wins the competition, her future will become splendid. She believes that all the difficulties will pass.


    Besides, Jin juefeng has been cultivating her, and she can''t forget her kindness.


    The next day, after shooting, Jin juefeng returned to city C.


    In the entertainment edition, the news that Nana and Chen Yajie framed Jin juefeng and clarified that they deliberately made a rumor about Jin juefeng''s affair with Lin Yushan some time ago. These two people, notorious, can no longer enter the entertainment industry. Even, no good company would employ such a person with bad conduct.


    Xu wanwan put down the newspaper with a little sigh in his heart.


    With her own efforts, Chen Yajie can make some achievements in the entertainment industry. Why do these people who clearly have great talents always turn the king''s life into scrap metal?


    Chen Yajie is, and so is Xu Ruoying.


    Just now, she received a call from Wu Peiping, and they talked about their daily life. Wu Peiping told her that Xu Ruoying was cheated and caught by her husband. She was beaten so badly that her reputation stinks again and again. In her life, she can''t turn over any more.


    These people have beautiful skins, but they don''t know what to use, and they can''t come to a good end in the end.


    Xu wanwan sighed a little, then stopped thinking, went to the kitchen to cook, and welcomed her home.


    Although Jin juefeng is cooking the usual meals, her family teacher Jin has suffered a small grievance. She, as an "idle" wife, should pretend to be virtuous and comfort someone''s injured heart at this time.


    Xu wanwan cooked chicken soup all over the room.


    Stew is the simplest.


    Xu had a small taste. It was good.

 Chapter 1160

    As soon as I put down the spoon, I heard the sound of the door lock turning.


    It''s Jin juefeng.


    Xu ran out of the kitchen late at night. Jin juefeng was changing his shoes.


    "Honey, I''m back." Xu wanwan ran to Jin juefeng and threw himself into his arms and hung his neck.


    Jin juefeng hugged her, and without saying anything, he kissed Xu wanwan''s lips.


    Then, I picked her up and took a few steps to the sofa.


    He gently pressed on her with obvious intention.


    Xu wanwan is shy: "don''t you have a rest?"


    Jin Jue Feng said with a bad smile: "do you doubt my physical strength?"


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. He''s very hungry


    Tired with sweat, they both went to take a shower.


    Xu wanwan first cleaned up and went to the kitchen to see the chicken soup. It was almost stewed. Then he fried two vegetarian dishes, and the meal was ready.


    She turned off the fire.


    Jin juefeng came over, hugged her from behind and put it on her shoulder. He said vaguely, "I know I will consume my strength when I come back. The chicken soup is stewed well. It''s so virtuous."


    Xu wanwan turned around and knocked on him: "as long as I don''t burn my strength outside, I can stew chicken soup for you many times."


    Jin Jue Feng sighed: "if it wasn''t for your husband''s determination, he would have really spent it outside last night."


    Xu wanwan


    Push someone out in a hurry.


    Jin Jue Feng quickly laughed: "I''m kidding. I''m serious. I''m getting more and more mean. Anyway, Mr. Jin in your family is also a trained person. He can''t tell the traps. "


    "I didn''t expect Chen Yajie to deal with you like this." Xu wanwan sighed, "she did it herself, but she blamed you. The entertainment industry is really complicated. If you don''t mess around, you will offend villains.


    I knew you''d beat them all. "


    "I think so?" Jin Jue sniffed.


    "That''s not necessarily the man." Xu wanwan embarrasses him.


    Jin juefeng picked her up and pasted her on the wall: "why do you want me to punish you?"


    "Who says it''s punishment? It''s happiness." Xu wanwan''s smile.


    Jin Jiefeng


    finished!


    Good and beautiful Xu Xiaozhu, the more he goes, the more he deviates


    At dinner, Jin juefeng said, "late, I have a decision."


    "What?"


    Jin juefeng thought about it and said with a smile, "let''s wait until the draft competition is over."


    "Pretend to be mysterious." Xu wanwan tooted, "don''t even tell me?"


    "It''s a decision for me to say or not." Jin juefeng shook Xu wanwan''s hand, "I want to accompany you more. After the draft, I''m going to work in city B again, but I don''t like the separation. I just want to stay with you. "


    Xu wanwan


    Heart warm wandering, she repeated his hand, "I said, you any decision I support."


    A week later, the final was held.


    Lin Yushan lived up to her expectations and won the first place.


    She knew that her honor came from her right choice that day.


    That night, if she was a second late and let Jin juefeng''s lips touch the liquor, her star journey would be finished.


    Backstage, Lin Yushan toward Jin juefeng bent: "Jin teacher, thank you for your cultivation, I will work harder."


    "Well." Jin Jue Feng nodded slightly, "from now on, it''s up to you."


    "Yes Lin Yushan bent her arms and said, "I''m your student. I won''t disgrace you. I hope one day I can sing the song written by Mr. Jin. "

 Chapter 1161

    Jin juefeng patted her on the shoulder and made no promise.


    Office, all star members gathered, and K.


    "Juefeng, the champion and runner up tonight are all your students. It''s beautiful." Qin Kong patted Jin juefeng on the shoulder.


    Jin Jue Feng gave a faint smile and did not speak.


    He walked up to a K and said, "a K, hold a press conference."


    "For what?" K asked.


    Jin juefeng looked at the others and suddenly bent slightly and said, "I''m sorry."


    ******


    In early winter, cold winds are blowing.


    Zhuang Xuxu stood in front of the window, holding up a cup of coffee and warming his palm.


    It''s been a month since we broke up.


    Once upon a time, two people who can contact each other every day can suddenly become silent, as if the world has never seen each other.


    The relationship between people is really shallow.


    Oh!


    The mobile phone rings on the table. Zhuang Xuxu lowers her head and sees that it''s he Fu.


    Zhuang Xuxu put down his coffee and connected: "sister Fu."


    "Xuxu, let me tell you a piece of good news. I won you the qualification to attend the opening ceremony of GN fashion week. It''s the biggest event in fashion. How many front-line actresses, spend money to walk on the red carpet, to win attention.


    You are here as a guest. There will be a very important interview. Lifelike, you need to come on. "


    Zhuang Xuxu is very happy to listen. As a model, it is an honor to participate in such activities.


    "Thank you, sister Fu."


    "Thank you for what I''ve done. It''s your own effort. But lifelike, your state, to restore. The day after tomorrow, we will fly to GN. You must make yourself happy. "


    Zhuang Xuxu''s smile slightly decreased.


    "I will, sister Fu."


    "By the way, Xuxu, do you see the news? Some reporters are already guessing that you and Zhan Tianye are no longer fit, whether they have broken up. Xuxu, I''m afraid it''s time to announce your breakup. "


    Mention this, Zhuang Xuxu''s heart is mercilessly painful.


    Break up


    How long has her relationship with Zhan Tianye been announced? She broke up immediately. This is probably the most short-lived relationship in the entertainment industry.


    Zhuang Xuxu looked up: "wait two days."


    "Good." He Fu respected her, stopped and said, "lifelike, be happy, keep the best state to go to GN."


    "Well."


    Zhuang Xuxu hung up his cell phone and returned to the room. The coffee was cold and her hands were freezing.


    Zhuang put down his coffee cup, rubbed his hands and turned on the TV.


    Just in time for the entertainment report.


    The hostess sobbed in front of the camera: "the latest news, just now, Jin juefeng, the singer of star band of Xinghui entertainment, held a press conference and released the retirement news. Now, let''s cut the picture back to the scene. "


    As soon as the camera is turned, we arrive at the reception hall of Xinghui entertainment.


    Originally very spacious hall, at this time full of entertainment and related personnel. Jin juefeng and other star members stood on the stage and several microphones were handed to Jin juefeng. His handsome face showed the usual coldness.


    The faces of the other members were full of sadness.


    The atmosphere of the scene is a little heavy.


    Jin Jiefeng spoke on behalf of Star: "first of all, I would like to thank the fans for their support and love for our star band in the past year. When we made this decision, we felt extremely reluctant and heavy. However, for my personal reasons, I have to announce here that star will disintegrate. "


    The crowd was in an uproar.

 Chapter 1162

    "Jin juefeng, why did you suddenly make such a decision? What''s your so-called personal reason?"


    "Star is in a hot period with unlimited room to rise. Isn''t it a pity to announce its dissolution at this time? You are the most popular combination in China and even in YT region, with tens of millions of silk fans. I''m afraid they won''t be able to accept the news of your disintegration for a while. "


    "Jin juefeng, can you tell me why you disintegrated?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Numerous problems were thrown at Jin Jue Feng.


    After everyone calmed down, Jin juefeng began to reply: "here, I want to say sorry to the fans. However, although our star has disintegrated, we will still work in music. Qin Kong and a Qi will continue to sing and will not leave the entertainment industry.


    By retiring, I just mean that I will no longer accept any selection activities, advertising endorsement, commercial performances, film and television shooting, reality shows and so on that have nothing to do with singing. You can only see me singing on the stage in the future.


    The focus of my future work will turn to behind the scenes, I am an original singer, I will not forget my original intention, is to sing good songs, write good songs, with classic feedback to my fans. So I set up a media studio to focus on creation.


    In the future, I will not only be a singer Jin juefeng, but also a lyricist and composer Jin juefeng. This is my original intention and my belief. Thank you for your love and support. As for my personal reasons, since they are personal, they do not have to be disclosed.


    Again, thank you for your love and persistence to star.


    The five of us will always be together, and star will never fall. "


    With that, Jin juefeng stretched out his arms and hugged the other members tightly.


    For a moment, everyone was in tears.


    The staff and reporters at the scene were crying.


    It''s a pity that such a red combination suddenly disintegrated. Before, there was no sign at all.


    All of a sudden, Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes were red.


    Xu never mentioned Jin juefeng''s intention to retire from the entertainment industry to her and Tang Nan.


    What is Jin Jue Feng''s personal reason?


    Xu wanwan has always supported him. What''s his reason for retiring?


    Zhuang Xuxu picks up his mobile phone and calls Xu wanwan.


    "Hello, Xuxu." Xu got through later.


    "Evening, did you watch the news? Your teacher Jin announced the dissolution of star¡°


    "I just saw it." Xu wanwan''s voice is also a little low, "I also know."


    Zhuang Xuxu was surprised: "he really didn''t even tell you."


    "He told me a few days ago that he would give me a little surprise. I didn''t expect it to be this."


    "It''s called... Shock, not surprise. Star is so hot now. Jin juefeng has tens of millions of fans. It''s a pity that he just disbanded. What does Jin Jue Feng think? "


    Xu wanwan took a breath and said, "it''s probably because of me."


    "Aren''t you the most supportive of him?" Zhuang Xuxu was stunned.


    "As you know, there have been several scandals about juefeng before. For a while, Chen Yajie and Lin Yushan are all behind the scenes, but he really doesn''t like such a life. When he entered the music world, he wanted to sing purely and do what he liked, rather than get involved in these pornographic news. "


    Xu wanwan said, "plus, he didn''t want to live like this. A media studio was set up in C city to work behind the scenes.

 Chapter 1163

    In this way, those peach sex scandals will no longer be associated with him, and he can continue to be original and accompany me


    In fact, I really believe in him. I don''t care about the gossip at all, but he doesn''t want to be involved in it. He''s just that kind of character. He''s lazy to explain things. He''s afraid that if he continues to be in front of the screen in the future, he''ll pull out more gossip. He''s tired of explaining. He''ll simply retire. "


    Zhuang Xuxu held his cell phone, but he didn''t make a sound for a moment.


    "Xuxu, are you listening?"


    "Oh, yes, I''m listening." Zhuang Xuxu came back to her senses and made a sound. She stretched out her hand to wipe her face. She didn''t know when tears had already been shed on her face.


    Jin juefeng and Tang Nan have already witnessed Jin juefeng''s loyalty to Xu wanwan. But at this time, hearing Xu wanwan say these again, Zhuang Xuxu is still moved to tears. The love between them is really desirable.


    Xu wanwan supports Jin juefeng, and Jin juefeng never lets Xu wanwan worry about her, always puts her first, and takes her feelings and decisions first. This is the true love, you can give up everything for the sake of the woman you love deeply. Even if your name is mixed with other women''s names, you feel disgusted.


    How many people can give up the shining halo and be willing to be behind others?


    Only true love can do this!


    This kind of love, beautiful and firm, has no power to destroy.


    That is her Zhuang Xuxu''s yearning, is her expectation, is also her can''t get.


    After chatting with Xu wanwan on the phone for a while, Zhuang Xuxu is hungry. She goes to open the refrigerator to find something to eat. As a result, the refrigerator is empty. There are only a few bottles of mineral water and no food to fill her stomach.


    Suddenly think of, Zhan Tianye in that period of refrigerator full of food days. Ben''s calm heart suddenly became sentimental again.


    Zhuang Xuxu closed the refrigerator door and leaned against it to sob.


    Did she really break up with him like this?


    Is it true that I''m old enough not to communicate with each other?


    Tianye, don''t you really think about me?


    In your heart, I really so insignificant?


    Is it a break up, is it really never to see


    All of a sudden, she missed the man who took good care of her and the days when they were together day and night. Zhan Xiaohei, who wants him to scold her for being lazy, but puts away her dirty clothes and cleans them silently


    An impulse, Zhuang Xuxu ran back to the sofa, picked up the mobile phone, dial out the familiar 11 numbers, fingers hanging on the dial key, just as she was about to press down, a phone came in.


    The sudden ringing of the bell made Zhuang Xuxu''s hand tremble.


    What is she doing?


    Does she really have to be so cheeky to find someone else?


    If that man really has a trace of nostalgia for you, he won''t not call you for a month.


    He has forgotten you, you are still here.


    Zhuang Xuxu, how stupid are you?


    Heart, hard prick pain.


    Zhuang Xuxu takes a deep breath and answers he Fu''s phone call.


    "Sister Fu."


    "Xuxu, I''ve just made a reservation. It''s tomorrow night''s 8:00 flight. You''re ready."


    "All right."


    "What''s the matter, Xuxu?" He Fu hears Zhuang Xuxu''s low voice, "what''s wrong?"


    I just talked to her and I''m in good condition.


    "Nothing." Zhuang Xuxu forced a smile. "Just now I saw Jin juefeng announce his retirement. It''s a little sad."

 Chapter 1164

    "Ah, it''s really an explosive news. The entertainment industry has exploded. There are a large number of fans outside Xinghui. They pull banners and don''t want Jin Jue Feng to retire. The fans are crying in the square. The scene is really sad. "


    He Fu also sighed, "I don''t know what Jin juefeng''s personal reason is. I have to go behind the scenes. Although he will continue to stay in the music world, but no longer participate in any activities, for fans who want to know his recent situation, it''s really sad.


    Xuxu, you have a good relationship with Jin juefeng. Do you know why? "


    Zhuang Xuxu naturally will not say, ridicule: "talent has the qualification of pride."


    He Fu thought about it and said with a smile, "yes


    Jin juefeng has a talent for originality, shining behind the scenes.


    After finishing the call with he Fu, Zhuang Xuxu goes downstairs to buy something to eat in the supermarket.


    She hasn''t been shopping in the supermarket for a long time. It turns out that Zhan Tianye often wandered around like a couple and bought some daily necessities during that month, which was very warm. Now, she''s pushing the cart alone, aimless and not sure what to buy.


    Finally, in order to keep fit, Zhuang bought several boxes of low-fat milk.


    At the gate of the community, the security guard called her: "Miss Zhuang, you have your package. Please sign for it."


    "Good."


    Security to take out the package, Zhuang Xuxu said thank you.


    She glanced at the sender, no name, only a big place, if it is really sent by fans.


    The recent calm, Zhuang Xuxu has forgotten the blood baby package.


    Back in the house, Zhuang Xuxu drank a bottle of milk before opening the package.


    Ah!


    Zhuang Xuxu screams with fright and falls to the ground.


    There was a bloody skull in the package.


    ¡­¡­


    The terror package came back when everyone relaxed and thought it was just a prank.


    Zhuang Xuxu subconsciously grabs his mobile phone to call Zhan Tianye.


    After a while, Zhan Tianye got through. He was panting and his voice was very deep: "hello."


    Zhuang Xuxu''s lips trembled: "heaven, heaven, Tianye..."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhan Tianye asked urgently.


    "Package, package is coming again..."


    On the playground, Zhan Tianye holds his mobile phone and his expression suddenly sinks.


    He looked not far away, waiting for his training students, hard cheek Gang said: "Xuxu, don''t worry, first call the police, I''ll come right away. When you open the door, identify yourself. If you''re really afraid, ask the security guard to come up with you.


    Wait for me


    "Well, well..."


    Zhan Tianye hung up.


    Zhuang Xuxu shook his fingers and dialed 110.


    The police soon came to file a case and called the security guard at the door to ask questions. The skull is a model, but some of the blood is like human blood, which needs to be tested. When the police finished asking, they took the package with them.


    The security guard stayed with Zhuang Xuxu.


    Zhuang Xuxu calls he Fu again.


    He Fu and Zhan Tianye arrive at the same time. When she sees Zhan Tianye, she looks slightly stunned.


    Didn''t you break up?


    It seems that they are still concerned.


    He Fu nods to Zhan Tianye, and they go upstairs by elevator.


    Zhuang Xuxu sits on the sofa with her knees bent. She shakes when she hears the doorbell.


    The security guard said, "Miss Zhuang, I''ll open the door."


    The security guard first looked at the cat''s eye. He knew Zhan Tianye. When he saw that he was an acquaintance, he opened the door.


    Zhan Tianye stands in front of he Fu. As soon as he sees him, Zhuang Xuxu jumps down from the sofa and runs towards him,

 Chapter 1165

    "But will he?"


    "Come on, are you stupid to ask such a question?" He Fu laughs at her, "he comes to see you so soon, what is it? Lovers quarrel and break up more, is it really not achievement points, do not love?


    If he had no feelings for you, he would not have come to see you so soon. Besides, he just hugged you, didn''t he? "


    Yes, they all hugged her and boiled her water... Zhuang Xuxu''s heart warmed.


    If, this time, the two can make up, she must strive to be an understanding girlfriend. Be sure to communicate with him more, and no longer lose temper.


    Zhuang Xuxu longed for it in his heart.


    The water boils, and Zhan Tianye pours a cup for Zhuang Xuxu.


    Seeing Zhan Tianye coming out, he Fuwei left room for them. As an excuse, he said he had something else to do, so he left first.


    Zhan Tianye put the tea on the tea table and said softly, "it''s cold."


    Zhuang Xuxu gently pursed his lips and looked at him.


    Zhan Tianye didn''t look at her and looked at other places: "did the police come?"


    "Yes, I took the package and went to test whether it was real blood this time." Zhuang Xuxu said.


    "Be careful these days."


    "How to be careful?" Zhuang Xuxu looks at him.


    Zhan Tianye


    "Tianye, I''m flying to GN tomorrow night to attend fashion week. This activity is very important for models. It''s a rare opportunity. I''m afraid I''m not in good shape. If you can be with her, I''ll feel better. "


    Zhuang Xuxu looks forward to Zhan Tianye: "is that OK, Tianye?"


    Zhan Tianye


    Zhuang Xuxu gently slipped his throat, "just as I ask you to be a bodyguard, I will pay the Commission."


    "Lifelike." Zhan Tianye cut off her words, "I was training just now. As soon as you called me, I came here."


    "So..." Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes were full of stars.


    He finally chose her between her and work.


    "I left temporarily. Now I have to go back."


    There was just a flash of light, and then it was dim.


    "Can''t you accompany me tonight?" Zhuang Xuxu stretched out his hand and grasped Zhan Tianye''s hand. "I''m really scared."


    Zhan Tianye lowered his head and looked at Zhuang Xuxu''s hand. Because of some exertion, his knuckles turned white.


    The girl''s eyes are full of thirst.


    Silence makes people nervous and uneasy. Finally, Zhan Tianye pats Zhuang Xuxu on the shoulder: "Xuxu, I''ll call right away and send someone to protect you. I really need to go back to the base right now. I''m sorry. "


    Zhuang Xuxu gently rolled the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Work is important. Go back first."


    She released Zhan Tianye''s hand.


    Zhan Tianye stands up, picks up his mobile phone, calls the company, and arranges a bodyguard to protect Zhuang Xuxu.


    After calling, he sat opposite Zhuang Xuxu and said, "he''ll come right away. His name is Wang Zhen. He''s the best bodyguard in the company. I''ll leave when he comes."


    Zhuang Xuxu nodded: "thank you."


    Zhan Tianye didn''t speak any more, and the air was a little dull.


    He glanced at the water, took it up and handed it to Zhuang Xuxu: "it''s not too hot. Drink it."


    Zhuang Xuxu took the cup and sipped it.


    "Drink more water in the future. I saw that your water bottle was dry just now. One should take care of oneself. "


    Listen to Zhan Tianye concern words, Zhuang Xuxu eyes suddenly a red, blurted out: "Tianye, tomorrow accompany me to GN, OK?"


    Zhan Tianye

 Chapter 1166

    This is not simply to let him accompany her to GN, this is a compound request.


    Zhan Tianye slipped his throat gently, and his eyes fell on Zhuang Xuxu: "Xuxu, if..."


    "You don''t have to answer me now." Zhuang Xuxu suddenly interrupts Zhan Tianye''s words. He is afraid that the answer he hears is different from what he imagined. A if, immediately beat back her confidence in the heart.


    "I''ll be flying at 8 p.m. tomorrow night, and you''ll have a whole day to think." She said in a low voice.


    Zhan Tianye dropped his eyes and didn''t answer.


    It''s more cautious than trying. Because tried, knew each other''s edges and corners, knew the contradictory point, therefore feared repeats the rut, again injures each other.


    They were quiet and did not speak.


    After a while, Wang Zhen arrived.


    Zhan Tianye told him for a while and was ready to leave.


    Zhuang Xuxu took him to the elevator.


    Looking at the falling figures, Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes are filled with nostalgia.


    She stood behind Zhan Tianye, staring at his back.


    Will this man come back to her?


    When the elevator door opened, Zhan Tianye turned around and looked at Shangzhuang vividly. His expression changed slightly.


    "I''m going."


    Zhuang Xuxu secretly bit his lips, chuckled and waved: "goodbye."


    Zhan Tianye enters the elevator.


    Zhuang Xuxu is still standing outside the elevator door. Zhan Tianye reaches out and presses the door closing key.


    Slowly closed the elevator door, slowly covered each other''s faces.


    It''s like a freeze frame.


    ********


    After a safe night, the next morning, Zhuang Xuxu sent Wang Zhen away. Originally, there were classes in the morning, but she was not in the mood any more. Zhuang Xuxu asked for leave and packed up at home.


    But because I have something in my heart, I feel that life is like years.


    From time to time, she picked up her mobile phone to read information. Although she knew that she would not hear from him, she just couldn''t help looking forward to a miracle.


    She comforted herself every time she was disappointed.


    It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s still in the morning and in the afternoon, he will give her the answer, wait a minute, he must be busy.


    But in the afternoon, Zhan Tianye didn''t send any news.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s heart became more and more restless.


    She is about to leave for the airport, but he has not been heard from yet


    Tianye, you really don''t want to get back together?


    He Fu picked up Zhuang Xuxu to the airport. There were still three hours before the plane took off. Zhuang Xuxu''s heart sank bit by bit.


    She hesitated and finally sent a message to Zhan Tianye: Tianye, I''ll wait for you at the airport.


    After a few seconds of hesitation, she closed her eyes and sent the message.


    She knew that she had fallen into the dust in this relationship, and she looked down upon herself at this time, but... There was a trace of expectation in her heart. It was Zhan Tianye who came to see her quickly yesterday, and let her rekindle a glimmer of hope.


    Arriving at the airport, it was six o''clock, two hours before departure. Zhan Tianye didn''t come back.


    Zhuang Xuxu repressed the impulse of tears again and again.


    She''s too late for security.


    He Fu looks at her with concern. She knows what she is waiting for, but she doesn''t dare to find out. The expectation and depression in Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes are really distressing.


    A relationship, who loves deeply, who lost.


    Between her and Zhan Tianye, she loves too much.


    As time went by, Zhuang Xuxu''s heart became more and more heavy.

 Chapter 1167

    She was afraid to cry in front of people and went to the bathroom.


    She found a compartment, sat on the toilet cover, repeatedly looking at the mobile phone, to see their own tears hazy.


    Tianye, don''t you call back?


    Is it really that difficult to give me an answer?


    Even if it''s a refusal, you should have a reply, right?


    Just when Zhuang Xuxu was heartbroken, his mobile phone rang.


    It''s Zhan Tianye!


    Zhuang Xuxu''s gray heart suddenly blooms like spring flowers all over the earth, and his mood rises instantly.


    "Tianye!" She connected at once, and her voice was excited.


    "Sorry, I was training just now. I didn''t look at my mobile phone. Now I see the information." Zhan Tianye said sorry.


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Just now in training


    ha-ha!


    He''s still training. He didn''t come to the airport.


    That upsurge of mood, suddenly instant ebb of the sea, suddenly fell.


    She heard Zhan Tianye say: "lifelike, I can''t get rid of myself. I have arranged two bodyguards to accompany you to GN. They are the best bodyguards in the company. They will be able to..."


    "Zhan Tianye!" Zhuang Xuxu quietly interrupted him, "can they be my boyfriends?"


    Zhan Tianye


    Tears, sliding out of Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes: "you know, I don''t want bodyguards. Even if you send a company to protect me, I don''t have that sense of security in my heart. Are you going to leave me at this time? "


    Zhan Tianye


    The man on the other end of the phone, light, low tone, "lifelike, that day we have already said..."


    "I see!" Zhuang Xuxu interrupts Zhan Tianye.


    "Sorry, Xuxu."


    "Goodbye. Oh, No Zhuang Xuxu shed a face of tears, "I will never disturb you again, Zhan Tianye, we will never see again in this life."


    Zhan Tianye


    Zhuang Xuxu finished and hung up his cell phone.


    ha-ha.


    She finally hung up with him once.


    She can do it!


    Zhuang Xuxu bit his lips, white. A lot of tears rolled down her eyes and flowed into her mouth.


    It''s really salty to bitter.


    In this relationship, she has been low to the dust, but still was rejected by her.


    She thought that after a month''s separation, he would realize that I love Zhuang Xuxu.


    Hehe, actually it''s not.


    Do not love is not love, will not be separated on a sudden awakening, I originally love her.


    Those, just because of their own unwilling, and the heart out of the fantasy, is in their own pain to death, to inject a dose of survival agent.


    Are their own imagination, are their own cheap, only after breaking up, but also in vain to open a parting man to come back.


    That''s enough, Zhuang Xuxu!


    You have lost yourself too much. For this man, you have no self-confidence, no self, lost soul, and become your most disgusting appearance!


    Outside, there are two girls talking.


    "You know, it''s said that the real reason why Jin juefeng quit the entertainment industry is because his girlfriend cares. In order to make his girlfriend happy, he announced that he would quit the entertainment industry. "


    "Really? He is so popular that he resolutely gives up his aura for a girl. How much does he love his girlfriend? "


    "I must love you very much. When his girlfriend was studying in C City, he opened his studio in C City in order to spend more time with her. It is said that they have experienced life and death, so their feelings are as firm as a rock. "

 Chapter 1168

    "Wow, I envy you so much. Give me a call for such a boyfriend. No, just one. "


    "I''m looking forward to that, too. It''s a pity that there is only one Jin Jue Feng in the world."


    ha-ha!


    Yes, there is only one Jin Jue Feng and only one Xu wanwan. Their love is like a fairy tale and cannot be copied.


    Therefore, Zhan Tianye can''t become Jin Jue Feng, and she can''t be as magnanimous and open-minded as Xu wanwan.


    She is her, Zhuang Xuxu, a clingy boy friend. Although she is tall, she has a small heart.


    She will never change for anyone again.


    The person who loves you doesn''t need you to change for him. He will change himself to cater to you, just like Jin juefeng to Xu wanwan, he will choose not to bring her any harm, love her and protect her.


    Therefore, Zhan Tianye never loved her, not at all.


    No man who loves you will be willing to make you cry and leave you when you are in low mood.


    A deep feeling, the end of the East water.


    Are their own naive and naive, in exchange for others to bully themselves.


    It''s you who give others the chance to hurt you.


    But it''s all in the past.


    Zhan Tianye, once I was, you ignored me, later I, you will not rise.


    Love you Zhuang Xuxu, dead!


    With a deep breath, Zhuang Xuxu wiped the tears on his face and called he Fu.


    "Xuxu, where are you?" He Fu connected and said, "the two bodyguards sent by Zhan Tianye to protect you have arrived."


    "Send them away." Zhuang Xuxu''s aura radiated, "I Zhuang Xuxu no longer need anyone''s protection, let alone other people''s charity and compassion. Sister Fu, ask the company to publish immediately. Zhan Tianye and I have separated peacefully. "


    He Fu


    As the setting sun gradually sinks, Zhan Tianye''s figure sitting on the stones in the woods is drawn by the afterglow for a long time.


    The red glow reflected his cold face.


    He took his cell phone and quietly looked to the mountains in the distance.


    It was dark, and Zhan Tianye was sitting alone, a little lonely.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. It was Liu Zhi.


    Zhan Tianye took back his gaze. His eyes were already looking sour. He connected: "hello."


    "Tianye, I see a ticket to GN on your bed. It''s eight o''clock. It''s half past seven now. Haven''t you started yet, or have you forgotten your ticket? "


    Zhan Tianye said faintly: "is there anything else?"


    "Yes." Liu Zhi''s voice sank a little. "Just now, Xuxu made a statement on the entertainment news. She announced that she broke up with you... Peacefully."


    The hand holding the mobile phone suddenly tightens.


    Zhan Tianye closed his eyes, bit his cheek, and slipped his throat.


    He didn''t say a word, hung up the phone, grabbed a bottle of beer on the side and poured it down.


    It''s not that you don''t love, it''s that you''re afraid to love again. Fear can not run in the corner, will hurt each other again. Unsuitable love, stay in the heart of the best.


    Sorry, lifelike, you deserve more suitable for you!


    ¡­¡­


    After more than ten hours of flight, Zhuang Xuxu has been sleeping. Two bodyguards sent by Zhan Tianye were sent away by her, though they were free.


    She and that man, will not have any entanglement.


    When he got off the plane, Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes were swollen and he wore sunglasses.


    The business bus to pick up the plane stops outside the airport, and a group of people sit on it.


    It''s night, and neon lights are very bright.

 Chapter 1169

    A pair of golden hair and blue eyes reminded her that she was thousands of miles away from the man


    Zhuang Xuxu had a slight pain in his heart, but he soon restrained himself.


    As soon as he got on the bus, he was on the phone.


    Zhuang Xuxu then remembered his mobile phone, which hadn''t been turned on for more than ten hours.


    As soon as it''s on, there''s a text message.


    Xu wanwan''s, Tang Nan''s, and even his mother''s.


    Tang Nan: Xuxu, do you really announce that you broke up with Tianye?


    Xu wanwan: lifelike, if you announce it like this, there will be no room to return it to Zhan Tianye.


    Room for


    She doesn''t need it anymore.


    Zhuang Xuxu opened his mother''s message: call me when you get off the computer.


    In fact, I know what my mother wants to teach me, but I have no choice but to call back.


    Some time ago, I met with Mrs. Cheng Xuezhi and Mrs. Chen. They asked Zhuang Xuxu to make an appointment with her parents and meet them sometime. She told her mother that she fell in love with Zhan Tianye, and her mother and father also made time to meet Zhan Tianye and his family on New Year''s day.


    After she broke up with Zhan Tianye, she was still in a compound state of mind and never told her mother. Now, her mother must have been surprised by the unexpected public breakup.


    Very mother, Zhuang mother answered the phone, deep tone: "off the plane?"


    "Yes."


    "Tell me, is it true or not?"


    "It''s true, of course." Zhuang Xujing said, "Zhan Tianye and I really broke up."


    "Xuxu, you''ve only been in love for a few days. How did you break up?" Zhuang''s mother is also worried about her daughter''s life-long affairs. Although she is still very young, many stars don''t get married and have children in their 30s and 40s. She is conservative and doesn''t want to have a boyfriend like her daughter. Of course, she doesn''t want her to have a son.


    What''s more, Zhuang Xuxu mentioned the name of Zhan Tianye intentionally or unintentionally. After so many years, my daughter is finally with the boy she likes, and the mother is happy for her. However, it''s only been a long time since we separated.


    Elders are not very able to accept such "irresponsible" lightning love.


    "Break up should be judged by time."


    "What happened?" Zhuang''s mother asked rationally, "tell my mother, let her analyze your contradictions, is it necessary to break up. You young people are impulsive, they don''t handle it calmly, and they regret it afterwards. "


    "I won''t regret it." Zhuang Xuxu took a deep breath, saw the bright neon outside the window, and gently chuckled, "Mom, don''t ask me about him. He and I, in this life, will not have any more intersection. "


    Mother Zhuang


    What''s the reason for her optimistic daughter''s decision?


    When she arrived at the hotel, he Fu took Zhuang Xuxu to the door of her room and comforted her: "Xuxu, you are going to walk on the red carpet tomorrow. This is your first time to participate in an international level activity, which has a profound impact on your future. You must keep in good condition.


    Have a rest early, will you


    "Well." Zhuang Xuxu smiles and nods, "I''m ok, sister Fu."


    From the time she decided to send a manuscript to announce the end of her relationship, she had already returned to her original Zhuang Xuxu.


    Suddenly cheerful, really like rebirth.


    Those tangled in the heart of pain, love, suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing Zhuang Xuxu''s smile, he Fu felt relieved.


    Zhuang Xuxu went back to his room, took a quiet bath, took skin care, and then went to sleep.

 Chapter 1170

    It''s strange that I didn''t feel jet lag, so I fell asleep until dawn.


    Sure enough, it''s easiest to be a heartless person.


    It''s a beautiful day. The sun is shining on this beautiful city.


    Zhuang Xuxu stood on the balcony, stretched his arm, hugged the sunshine, and said in his heart: come on, Zhuang Xuxu, you are the best! You must be the most eye-catching goddess!


    GN fashion week gathered the first-line stars from all over the world. Reporters gathered around the scene to capture every female star who passed the red carpet.


    Today''s actresses, all dressed fresh, sexy and charming, try their best to show their most charming place and win attention. When the first-line actresses walk on the red carpet, the flashing lights are so white that people can''t open their eyes.


    Finally, it''s Zhuang Xuxu''s turn.


    She was wearing a silver tight skirt, which spread out in a fishtail shape on her knees, with numerous small water drills attached to it. When she walked, it was like the turbulence of the water, which was very charming. In addition, she is an international model, which naturally became the target of reporters.


    Today, she is in a very good condition, as bright as the brightest star in the sky. Many foreign journalists are snapping at her, so that she stays on the red carpet longer than other actresses. But because of the popularity, the security guard did not go on the stage to invite people, but let Zhuang Xuxu walk slowly through the red carpet.


    "Great." Hoff greets her at the end of the carpet and hugs her.


    After tomorrow''s global coverage, Zhuang Xuxu will become even more famous.


    Modeling career is just a few years, so if you want to be famous, you have to seize every opportunity to express yourself.


    "Come here, there''s a reporter covering you." He Fu whispered, "I''m sure I''ll make the headlines tomorrow, but not every actress has this chance. Especially for models, opportunities are rare. "


    Zhuang Xuxu understood that she followed he Fu to one side.


    There are already several foreign journalists waiting.


    He spoke to them in Y: "Hi, here we are."


    When several reporters saw Zhuang Xuxu, they all thumbed up and praised her: "Miss Zhuang is really beautiful. She is the most beautiful girl on the court today. She has a great figure."


    "Thank you." Zhuang Xuxu is modest.


    "OK, let''s start the interview." One of the reporters handed the microphone to Zhuang Xuxu, "Miss Zhuang, how do you feel about being able to participate in GN fashion week this time?"


    Zhuang Xuxu raised a bright smile, confident and elegant: "I feel very honored and happy to be able to participate in this activity. I also thank the organizer for giving me this opportunity to attend such a grand event as a guest. This is a kind of affirmation and encouragement to me.


    I am very happy. I am very grateful for the cultivation of the company and the help of my agent Miss He Fu. She is a very good teacher. Thank you for her guidance and love for me all the time. "


    Zhuang Xuxu said, hugging he Fu.


    The reporters took photos and continued to ask, "what''s Miss Zhuang''s plan for the future? There is no plan to turn into the entertainment industry. After all, the life of a model is relatively short. "


    "At present, I will continue to be engaged in appearance business. In the entertainment industry, it depends on opportunities. At present, I have participated in a film, in which I played the No.2 woman. If you are sure of my acting skills, I may go to film and television in the future. "


    Zhuang Xuxu took the opportunity to publicize the film she was shooting.

 Chapter 1171

    "Miss Zhuang, may I ask you something about your feelings? Just yesterday, we saw the headline of your entertainment page, which was the news that you announced a peaceful breakup with your boyfriend. Miss Zhuang, it''s not long since you and Mr. Zhan opened their love affair. What''s the reason for you to break up so quickly? "


    Zhuang Xuxu smiles calmly, like a reporter asking other people''s things: "I don''t want to talk too much about emotional things. In the future, the focus of my work will be work! "


    "Will you and Mr. Zhan get back together?"


    Zhuang Xuxu shook his head lightly: "no, I will love myself more in the future..."


    Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a shot.


    Ah!


    The reporters screamed.


    He Fu opened her eyes and looked at Zhuang Xuxu''s tall body. She fell straight in an instant. Blood soaked out of her chest and dyed her silver dress red. And she was very close to Zhuang Xuxu, her face was splashed with her blood.


    "Lifelike!" A few seconds later, he Fu regained consciousness and turned pale.


    She squatted down and looked at Zhuang Xuxu, who was bleeding all over the ground. She didn''t know whether to touch him or not.


    This shot, the stars are walking the red carpet are surprised, happy scene, suddenly confused. Everyone screamed and retreated around Zhuang Xuxu.


    He Fu holding a mobile phone, shaking to call the ambulance.


    Several bodyguards ran from the corner, surrounded Zhuang Xuxu who fell on the ground and looked around alertly.


    From the gun to this time, although only half a minute has passed, I''m afraid the killer has disappeared in the crowd.


    The scene was tense and chaotic.


    Soon, the police and the ambulance arrived.


    Ambulance staff, carefully carry Zhuang Xuxu to the ambulance, he Fu accompany her. The police took notes at the scene, looking for the target witness.


    *****


    The lights in the operating room are on all the time.


    He Fu anxiously walks back and forth, several hours have passed, Zhuang Xuxu has not come out.


    He Fu''s body chills at the thought of her bloody appearance.


    The cell phone rings. It''s from the top of the company. She has received numerous phone calls.


    "Hello, Mr. Ma."


    "How about Xuxu?"


    "Not out of the operating room yet."


    Mr. Ma hesitated and asked, "is the situation serious?"


    "I don''t know." He Fu could not help crying, "the location of the bullet is the chest."


    After a while, Mr. Ma said, "I''ll send someone to come right away. Even if Xuxu wakes up, he needs to be hospitalized and taken care of."


    "Good."


    "The news of her injury has been published in the entertainment edition."


    He Fu didn''t say anything. This is for sure. Being shot at such a major international event is in full view of the public, and the news is quickly reported.


    After a while, the lights in the operating room finally went out.


    He Fu immediately went up.


    The door opened and two doctors came out. He Fu asked, "how is Miss Zhuang, sir?"


    Although the two doctors were still wearing masks, they could see a trace of heaviness in their eyes: "be prepared."


    "What?" Ho Fu was cold. "Doctor, what does that mean?"


    "The bullet has been taken out, but miss Zhuang''s situation is not very optimistic. She is not out of danger."


    He Fu


    It''s so serious!


    She held back her tears and said thanks to the two doctors.


    After a while, Zhuang Xuxu was pushed out.


    She was lying on the hospital bed, her face covered with an itching mask, her complexion was very white, and her closed eyes were frightening.


    She was taken straight to the ICU.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1172

    City C.


    When Xu wanwan and Tang Nan saw the report that Zhuang Xuxu had been shot, they were shocked. If it wasn''t for the video, neither of them would believe it.


    Zhuang Xuxu was in an interview. He was talking about his feelings when the shot was uploaded to the Internet. He left messages on the Internet to pray for Zhuang Xuxu''s safety.


    "Call now." Tang Nan a face flustered, "the sky, how can such, walk of time still good, this also too disorderly."


    Xu wanwan picks up his mobile phone, finds out Zhuang Xuxu''s phone, and calls it in the off state.


    Yes, at this time, Zhuang Xuxu must still be in operation. Naturally, her phone can''t get through.


    "What to do?" Tang Nan is in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, call her agent." Xu wanwan finds out Jin juefeng''s phone number, "juefeng, please do one thing, find the phone number of Xuxu''s agent."


    "You see that, too?" Jin juefeng''s voice was deep.


    "Well."


    "OK, I''ll find it right away." Jin juefeng hung up.


    Soon, he came back and gave Xu wanwan the phone call of he Fu.


    Xu wanwan calls he Fu.


    At that time, Zhuang Xuxu had just been admitted to ICU, and he Fu was sitting on the stool outside, flustered.


    Seeing that it was a strange phone call, he Fu ignored it. After a while, the phone called again and she answered.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    Hearing he Fu''s low voice, Xu wanwan''s heart sank: "Hello, Mr. He, I''m Xu wanwan, a vivid friend. I don''t know if she ever mentioned me to you."


    "I did." He Fu raised his mood. "You are Jue Feng''s girlfriend."


    Xu wanwan chuckled, Guan asked: "teacher he, how about Xuxu?"


    Mention this, he Fu can''t help tears: "just sent into the IUC, the doctor said her condition... Is not very good... Let''s get ready."


    Xu wanwan


    make preparation!


    These words are often heard in TV dramas, which means to let family members prepare to accept the departure of their relatives.


    "No way!" Xu wanwan murmured, tears suddenly rolled out, "so serious?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that to happen." He Fu deep breath, "I just saw lifelike pale face, really good heartache. One second before, she was still in an interview with a smile on her face. How could she... "


    Xu wanwan took a deep breath to control his mood, but his tears still kept falling: "teacher he, we''ll come right here. Which hospital are you in?"


    Hoff said the name of the hospital.


    "Did you inform Xuxu''s parents?"


    "I''ve been informed." He Fu whispered.


    Qi Fen is really sad again.


    Xu can''t talk any more and hangs up.


    "Late, late, bad?" Although Tang Nan didn''t hear the content of the call, she also burst into tears at the moment of Xu''s tears. If the situation is good, Xu wanwan, a strong girl, will not cry.


    She burst into tears, which showed that the situation was not optimistic.


    "Yes." Xu wanwan wiped his tears and forced himself to cheer up. "Nannan, I''m going to go to GN to see Xuxu. You can go with me. Because it may be the most... "


    Xu can''t go on.


    Tang Nan deeply choked: "then we hurry to book tickets, hope that when we go, Xuxu has woken up."


    Xu was late, um.

 Chapter 1173

    They left school and went to a nearby ticket office to book their tickets.


    When ordering, Tang Nan suddenly thought of Zhan Tianye.


    "Wanwan, do you want to tell Zhan Tianye?"


    Xu wanwan hesitated for a moment: "now lifelike injured news is the headline, he should know."


    "Zhan Tianye won''t watch the entertainment news. You see Liu Zhi didn''t call me, which means he didn''t know. If he had known, he would have called to ask. He doesn''t even know, and Zhan Tianye doesn''t even know. "


    Xu wanwan slightly breathed: "well, I''ll ask Zhan Tianye. After all, he and Xuxu have broken up and have no obligation to visit her. "


    "He''s not that heartless."


    Xu didn''t speak at night and went to one side to make a phone call.


    The phone rang for a long time, and Zhan Tianye didn''t answer until it was almost over. His voice was a bit lazy: "late."


    "Are you sleeping?" It sounds like I just woke up.


    In the daytime, Zhan Tianye was sleeping, which surprised Xu wanwan.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhan Tianye didn''t give a positive answer, but he actually admitted it.


    I don''t know why, Xu wanwan''s heart, some hair cool: "is lifelike thing, do you want to hear?"


    Zhan Tianye is a little silent.


    He breathed a low breath and said, "later, she has made a statement about her breakup, so she doesn''t have to be a lobbyist any more."


    He thought she had come to make peace.


    Xu wanwan obeyed his meaning: "if I really came to persuade you, would you get back together with her?"


    Zhan Tianye


    He was silent for a few seconds, the voice sounded with a trace of coldness, "evening, she and I are adults, since we have made a decision, we should look forward."


    ha-ha!


    Xu wanwan sneered unconsciously: "look forward, you''re right. Now that you''re so open, I have nothing to say


    Since he has decided to return to common friends with Zhuang Xuxu, Zhuang Xuxu''s life and death is not the first thing for him. What''s the relationship between the prophet and later knowledge.


    Xu wanwan directly hung up the phone and showed his hand to Tang Nan: "don''t fantasize about such a cold man any more."


    Tang Nan also looks disappointed.


    The two bought tickets, and there was a flight to GN in the evening. After buying the tickets, they went back to school and packed.


    Xu called Jin juefeng at night: "juefeng, come to see me and Nannan off. We''re going to GN soon."


    Jin juefeng knew that they were going to visit Zhuang Xuxu, but he didn''t say much: "I''ll be there soon."


    Tang Nan calls Liu Zhi, but Liu Zhi doesn''t answer. He''s probably in training.


    She left him a message.


    After waiting for a while at the school gate, Jin juefeng''s car came.


    Tang Nan micro overview: "or your family Jin teacher to you the best, you give an order, minute execution."


    Xu wanwan has a weak smile. At this time, she is worried about the safety of Zhuang Xuxu.


    Jin juefeng stopped the car. He got out of the car and went to the two men.


    See Xu wanwan just cry red eyes, put her warm embrace: "lifelike will be OK."


    "Well." Xu wanwan said firmly, "she''s so good. She''s sure to be OK."


    Jin juefeng released her and put her and Tang Nan''s luggage into the trunk.


    Two girls are in the back row.


    Jin juefeng got on the bus and leaned slightly: "no notice to Tianye."


    Xu wanwan''s tone is slightly cold: "don''t tell your ex boyfriend!"


    Jin Jue Feng didn''t say much and drove away.

 Chapter 1174

    An hour later, the two arrived at the airport, two hours before the plane took off. Jin juefeng accompanied Xu to dinner, then sent them to the security check and left.


    At this time, the twilight light, lights.


    Jin juefeng sat in the car and was silent for a long time. After smoking a cigarette, he called Zhan Tianye.


    Ring for a while, battle day wild just connect, voice lazy: "Jue breeze."


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhan Tianye Shen: "I''m not in a good mood. I slept all day."


    "Since the mood of breaking up will be bad, why must we break up?"


    Zhan Tianye light: "long pain is better than pain. If you hurt once, you don''t need to hurt twice."


    "You''re so cool." Jin Jue Fengshen said, "I hope you can be so calm after you see the entertainment headlines."


    "What headlines?"


    "See for yourself." Jin juefeng hangs up.


    Zhan Tianye is still lying on the bed. He gets up, hugs the notebook on the bedside table and opens the web page.


    The red and red characters are particularly striking: Zhuang Xuxu GN, an international model, has been shot and still in a coma


    Shooting!


    These two words hit Zhan Tianye''s heart hard.


    A sharp pain suddenly extended in the body.


    He clicked on the attached video.


    Zhuang Xuxu, wearing a silver dress, has a flower like smile and is noble as a goddess who can''t stand up to anyone.


    Reporter: Miss Zhuang, it''s not long since you and Mr. Zhan opened their love affair. What makes you break up so quickly? "


    Zhuang Xuxu smiles calmly, like a reporter asking other people''s things: "I don''t want to talk too much about emotional things. The focus of my life in the future is work! "


    "Will you and Mr. Zhan get back together?"


    Zhuang Xuxu shook his head lightly: "no, I will love myself more in the future..."


    Bang!


    Zhuang Xuxu''s chest immediately oozed blood.


    The notebook slipped from Zhan Tianye''s hand. He got out of bed and fell to the ground with his legs soft


    Zhan Tianye went out in his pajamas and slippers.


    He ran to a nearby airline ticket office and patted at the window: "I want to buy a ticket to GN."


    The conductor took a look at him. Fortunately, the man was handsome. If he was ugly, she really suspected that he was a psycho.


    "Wait, I''ll check."


    Zhan Tianye stares at the conductor with his cheek clenched tightly.


    "Sir, there is a flight to GN in three days. Do you need to make a reservation?"


    "I want today''s!" Zhan Tianye said in a rough voice.


    "Today''s is sold out."


    "I have to have today''s." Zhan Tianye smashed the window, "find me a ticket right away."


    Conductor:


    Now, just like Zhan Tianye''s appearance, he can''t save the fact that he is insane.


    The conductor, with a scared face, quietly picked up the phone and wanted to call the police.


    As a result, Zhan Tianye''s arm stretched directly in and held the phone on the desk.


    Ah!


    The conductor screamed with fright.


    She thought Zhan Tianye picked up the phone to hit her, and she was so scared that she hugged her head. As a result, Zhan Tianye picked up the receiver to make a phone call. The conductor saw that his hands were shaking.


    "Hello, juefeng... Help me apply for a special flight. I want to fly to GN."


    He can''t wait for the flight in three days.


    ¡­¡­


    If he agrees to Zhuang Xuxu''s request and accompanies her to GN, he will find a strange image in the crowd and stop the shooting. However, he refused her request, and finally pushed her into a dangerous abyss.

 Chapter 1175

    It''s his responsibility. It''s him who made her hurt.


    It''s him!


    Zhan Tianye stares at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window. It''s as blue as water, and the sun is shining on the sea of clouds, but he is as cold as the night.


    It''s the fastest transportation in the world, but he still thinks it''s too slow.


    The next morning, the plane arrived at GN International Airport, and Zhan Tianye took a taxi to the hospital.


    At this time, Xu wanwan and Tang Nan have arrived at the hospital and found he Fu standing outside the intensive care unit. They are the fastest to get to GN. Zhuang Xuxu''s parents haven''t come yet.


    He Fu wants to take care of Zhuang Xuxu. He doesn''t have a good rest and describes himself as gaunt.


    She is sticking to the glass window and looking at Zhuang Xuxu in the room.


    She lay quietly on the bed, with pipes all over her body, and the instrument made a slight hum in the room.


    Two days have passed, Zhuang Xuxu still didn''t wake up.


    "Teacher he?" A low voice came from behind.


    He Fu wipes the tears on her face and turns around. It''s Xu wanwan and Tang Nan.


    "You are Xu wanwan and Tang Nan." He Fuqiang squeezed a smile.


    Two people lightly nod, the vision then fell to the Zhuang Xuxu in the intensive care unit.


    Looking at her motionless, tears welled up immediately in the eyes of the two girls.


    "Isn''t she out of danger yet?" Xu wanwan asked chokingly.


    "Yes." He Fu held back her tears. "I didn''t wake up all the time. The doctor said that she may leave us at any time, or she may not wake up and become a vegetable. We have to prepare for the worst. "


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan look up sadly.


    "Have you caught the murderer?" Xu wanwan asked.


    "Last night, the murderer was found by the witness at the scene." He Fu breathed, "that''s the pervert who sent the package to Xuxu. It''s from J country. He said that his ex girlfriend, who has changed his mind, looks very much like Xuxu, so he takes Xuxu as his fake girlfriend to revenge. "


    "Because of this, he shot Xuxu?" Xu wanwan was angry all of a sudden, "what''s the relationship between Xuxu and him? I don''t even know that he exists in this world. He is very angry, but his life is lifelike. "


    "That is, it''s too hateful. It''s too unfair to Xuxu." Tang Nan clenched his fist. "If that guy is in front of me, I will blow his head."


    "We are all very angry, but the tragedy has happened. Now we have to wait for Xuxu to wake up and hope she is safe." He Fu said and covered her mouth. However, the doctor''s tone is not optimistic, and the chance for lifelike to wake up is slim.


    Three people guard in the guard room, silently looking at Zhuang Xuxu, everyone''s psychology is very uncomfortable.


    Midway through, the doctor and the nurse went into the intensive care unit to check Zhuang Xuxu''s condition. When they came out, the doctor showed his hand in front of the three people''s concerned eyes, saying that Zhuang Xuxu''s condition had not improved.


    All of a sudden, the look of the three people was gloomy.


    After a while, he Fu suddenly asked, "did you inform Zhan Tianye?"


    The corner of Xu''s mouth was lightly raised. He was about to open his mouth, but he heard a low voice: "I''m coming!"


    Three people shun prestige in the past, in the narrow corridor, the battle sky field of a black dress appears particularly cold.


    Zhan Tianye is coming!


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan look at each other in amazement.


    They didn''t see Zhan Tianye in their flight.


    He arrived at GN only a few hours later than them. Did he fly here?

 Chapter 1176

    "How did you get here?" Xu can''t help asking.


    "Special plane." Zhan Tianye responds low.


    Hearing these two words, Xu wanwan felt a touch of comfort: "just come."


    Zhan Tianye didn''t speak. He went to the window and looked at Zhuang Xuxu lying on the bed. The pipes, the professional machines, made him clench his cheek, and his cold eyes turned red in an instant.


    Is that motionless body really the girl who is pestering him all day and has no face and no skin?


    He had never seen such a quiet Zhuang Xuxu, and he didn''t want to.


    Zhan Tianye said: "can I go in and have a look at her?"


    He Fu has a look at the nurse station: "I''ll apply for it for you."


    "Well, thank you."


    He Fu goes to the nurse station.


    Zhan Tianye stares at Zhuang Xuxu on the bed motionless, and his face is unprecedented.


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan did not speak to him. At this time, it is superfluous to say anything.


    After a while, he Fu came with the doctor and the nurse.


    Zhan Tianye turned around.


    The doctor looked at Zhan Tianye: "excuse me, what''s the relationship between you and miss Zhuang?"


    Zhan Tianye said, "I''m her boyfriend."


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan


    I don''t know if this answer can comfort Zhuang Xuxu.


    Is it true that only when you want to lose, will you find the most real emotion in your heart. Is it just willing to tolerate, give in, accommodate and pay for the emotion of sudden awakening


    "Oh." The doctor nodded, as if this identity, can visit Zhuang Xuxu.


    The doctor whispered to the nurse.


    The nurse said to Zhan Tianye, "Sir, come here and change the disinfection clothes. Don''t visit more than five minutes. "


    "Yes, thank you." Zhan Tianye followed the nurse to change the disinfection clothes.


    Tang Nan exhaled: "really only life and death, people can understand the true meaning of love?"


    "Maybe." Xu wanwan sighed, "I hope Xuxu can wake up and hear Zhan Tianye say so. I hope she will be happy for his words."


    Zhan Tianye changed his disinfection clothes and entered the intensive care unit.


    The room is constant temperature, but facing that lifeless machine, Zhan Tianye feels a little cold.


    He moved step by step to the bedside.


    Zhuang Xuxu was lying flat with an oxygen mask on her mouth, pale as a plastic doll. She didn''t move. She was so calm. Only the white air in the cover proved that she was still alive.


    Zhan Tianye bit his cheek.


    He clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and sat down by the bed.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s hand is placed outside the quilt, which is covered with fingertips and connected to the machine.


    Zhan Tianye stretched out his hand and gently held her hand up, as if holding a treasure.


    "I''m here..." Zhan Tianye couldn''t go on after only three words. He took a deep breath and suppressed the needle like pain in his heart. They spread from his heart to his limbs, making Zhan Tianye feel sore and weak.


    He held Zhuang Xuxu''s hand and trembled.


    He lowered his head and put his forehead on Zhuang Xuxu''s hand.


    "I''ll wait for you to wake up." He said, slowly slide her hand along his nose to the lips, with his lips warm, warm her cold fingers.


    "No matter how long." He spoke in earnest.


    When he saw the video, Zhuang Xuxu fell to the ground after being shot, he realized what the pain in his heart meant.


    (tell me, what do you want to do!)

 Chapter 1177

    When he saw Zhuang Xuxu shaking his head and saying that he would never get back together with him, he realized how painful his heart was.


    When you get it, you always take it for granted.


    It''s not until you lose it that you panic.


    She wants him to be with her all the time, shouldn''t she?


    She likes to stick to him. Isn''t that normal?


    Is it too much for her to ask him to put her first?


    These are not the most reasonable requirements in love?


    Why, at that time, he, like a child who deserved candy, thought that if the other party wanted to take back a little, it was unreasonable?


    Zhan Tianye, you are a complete jerk.


    *****


    Five minutes later, Zhan Tianye left the ICU.


    Just then, Liu Zhi called.


    Zhan Tianye connected: "hello."


    "Tianye, have you arrived yet?"


    "Here we are."


    "How is Xuxu?" Liu Zhiguan asked.


    "I didn''t wake up." Zhan Tian yedun said, "Liu Zhi, I''ll leave the company to you for a while. I''ll be here with Xuxu."


    Liu zhiweimo: "Tianye, the injury of the training personnel last time is still waiting for you to deal with."


    "I''ve given it all to a lawyer." Zhan Tianye stood in front of the glass window, looking at the ward, his eyes filled with a touch of warm color, "nothing, heavier than I am here, waiting for her to wake up."


    Liu Zhi


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan look at each other.


    In this case, before Zhuang Xuxu had an accident, she would be very happy.


    Now


    Is there still time?


    Zhan Tianye hung up his mobile phone and looked at the ward for a while.


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan are sitting on the chair in the corridor. They are tired because they just get off the plane.


    Zhan Tianye said: "evening, you two go to the hotel to have a rest. I''ll stay with Xuxu."


    Xu took a look at Zhan Tianye''s black eyelids. Thinking that he had been on the plane for more than ten hours, he certainly didn''t close his eyes, he said, "I''ll stay with Xuxu. You all go back to the hotel to have a rest."


    "No, I''ll stay." Zhan Tianye said, "this is what I should do."


    Xu wanwan


    She did not insist, nodded and pulled Tang Nan: "if Xuxu wakes up, call me and Nannan."


    Zhan Tianye nodded.


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan left.


    At this time, he Fu, who just went to work, came back. Zhan Tianye also asked her to have a rest.


    These two days, she is guarding Zhuang Xuxu, she also did not have a good rest.


    "It''s hard for you, Tianye." He Fu said.


    Zhan Tianye doesn''t speak. He just looks at Zhuang Xuxu in the ICU.


    If atonement works, he is willing to take any punishment.


    Zhan Tianye stayed in the hospital all night. The next morning, he Fu came. She brought breakfast to Zhan Tianye.


    "Have some." She handed breakfast to Zhan Tianye.


    "Thank you."


    Zhan Tianye took it and sat on the chair drinking milk.


    He Fu saw that his face was not very good: "Zhan Zong, you have breakfast, go to have a rest too. I''m guarding Xuxu."


    Zhan Tianye is noncommittal, just eating breakfast silently.


    He was a lonely man, and he Fu didn''t persuade him any more.


    After breakfast, Zhan Tianye stood up and said, "Miss He, in which police station is the killer of shooting lifelike?"


    Hoff said it.


    "Mr. Zhan, why do you ask this?"


    "Nothing." Zhan Tianye takes a look at the ICU and sees Zhuang Xuxu lying on his back. Only then does Wen mang surge in his eyes. "I''ll go out for a while. Miss He, please guard Xuxu."

 Chapter 1178

    He Fu opened his mouth, wanted to say something, but didn''t say it in the end.


    Hoff sat down in the chair.


    After a while, the sound of high-heeled shoes touching the ground sounded in the corridor. Because the environment was too quiet, it seemed a bit abrupt.


    He Fu thinks it''s Xu wanwan and Tang Nan, but when she looks over, she sees a girl in a black skirt, a lady''s hat and wide sunglasses. She walks towards the intensive care unit with a low look.


    He Fu stood up and said, "Miss, this is intensive care unit. Who are you looking for?"


    There is no expression on the girl''s face wearing sunglasses, the whole face, only a red lip to see.


    "I''m a fan of Miss Zhuang. I''ve come to see her," she said


    "Oh." He Fu smiles. "Thank you, but I can only stand outside the window and watch."


    The girl gave a soft "MMM".


    She walked as quietly as she could in her ten inch high heels. She was dressed in black, elegant and mysterious.


    She went to the window to stop, staring at Zhuang Xuxu lying on the bed, big sunglasses cover all her expressions.


    "How is she?" The girl asked.


    "Not very optimistic."


    The girl did not speak again.


    Although she couldn''t see her expression, he Fu saw her hand in front of her body, a little trembling, like restraining sadness.


    This should be a fan who likes Zhuang Xuxu very much, she thought.


    "Be sure to wake up." After a while, the girl murmured.


    Hearing this, he Fu said, "if you care about Xuxu, she will wake up."


    The girl gave a soft "MMM".


    After a moment''s silence, she leaned over and nodded her head to he Fu: "thank you for taking care of Xu Xu. I''ll go first."


    "All right." He Fu nodded.


    The girl turned and left. Similarly, she walked very lightly and didn''t want to make any noise to influence others.


    She went to the elevator and pressed the down button.


    When the elevator comes up, the door opens. Xu wanwan and Tang Nan are preparing to come out. Unexpectedly, they see the girl in black.


    Three people look at each other, the girl seems to be stunned for a while, she quickly lowered her head, lady hat more cover her face. After Xu wanwan and Tang Nan got out of the elevator, she quickly went in and pressed the close button.


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan didn''t speak, but they didn''t take a few steps. They turned around and looked at the closed elevator door.


    Then they looked at each other.


    "Do you feel familiar?" Let''s talk first.


    Tang Nan nodded: "it''s a little familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen it. It''s like knowing, and it''s like not knowing. "


    "I feel the same way, curious."


    After two words of discussion, they came to the intensive care unit. He Fu also told them that a fan came to see Wang Zhuang Xuxu just now.


    "Are you in black and sunglasses?" Xu wanwan asked.


    He Fu nodded: "well, it''s a mysterious feeling."


    "It turned out to be a lifelike fan." Tang Nan Dan said, "who do I and Wan Wan think it is?"


    As a fan of Zhuang Xuxu, we said a few words, but we didn''t pay attention to them any more.


    "Where is Zhan Tianye?" Xu wanwan looks around.


    He Fu said: "he asked where the murderer was held and then left. He would not go to the murderer to settle accounts."


    Xu was stunned and said, "his character is very likely."


    Xu wanwan is right. Zhan Tianye goes to the police station, shows his identity and asks to see the murderer. Before the murderer was handed over, he let him see him. As a result, Zhan Tianye beat the murderer while the police didn''t pay attention.

 Chapter 1179

    As a result, he was locked up for several hours and returned to the hospital in the evening.


    Just then, Zhuang Xuxu''s parents also arrived.


    Let''s have a few words.


    His father''s face was heavy, and his mother''s eyes were red and swollen. As soon as he came, he was glued to the glass of the intensive care unit and looked at his daughter on the bed with tears streaming.


    "Xuxu, my Xuxu, how could it be like this..." he Mushi couldn''t stand it any more. "I talked to you when I got off the plane. You were all well. How could you suddenly..."


    He mother sobbed, he father hugged her: "I believe our daughter is strong, she will be OK."


    His mother wept and fell into his father''s arms.


    Zhan Tianye walked over and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    He Fu raised his head and looked at Zhan Tianye: "Xiaozhan, it''s not your fault."


    Zhan Tianye was silent.


    He should have been with her.


    If she had him by her side, the shooting would not have happened.


    Why, he didn''t come?


    Mingming has bought a ticket, but he was defeated by his inner hesitation.


    He was afraid that after he got back together with her, he would make the same mistake again. I''m afraid that my heart is not firm enough, and I''m afraid that some of my feelings are still warm. But when he saw Zhuang Xuxu fall in the pool of blood, all of a sudden, everything dissipated from his heart.


    He didn''t hesitate any more, and his feeling for wanwan disappeared suddenly.


    The fear of losing Zhuang Xuxu came to his heart in an instant, and made him understand her entanglement, her coquetry, her everything and everything. In fact, in that month''s cohabitation time, it had gone deep into his bone marrow.


    Just used to her pay, they think they don''t care.


    Before life and death, everything comes to light.


    He had already been haunted by her.


    "I didn''t come with her." Zhan Tianye said.


    "You have all broken up, and you have no obligation to accompany her to GN." Although he''s sad, she''s generous. "It''s very meaningful that you can take a special plane to visit Xuxu."


    "I''m not going to break up with her." Zhan Tianye said seriously.


    He Fu and he Mu looked at each other.


    When they first saw Zhan Tianye, they were very satisfied. Handsome, tall and tough, he is a good man who can protect his daughter and entrust his whole life. Now Zhan Tianye said such words, the two old people''s hearts were a little pleased.


    The more mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more happy she is.


    He''s mother wiped her tears, squeezed a smile, and said gently: "Xiaozhan, so you and Xuxu are just in conflict."


    "It''s all my fault." Zhan Tianye said.


    This answer is even more satisfying to he mu. A man who can make mistakes on himself is very responsible.


    But now my daughter is still in bed. I don''t know if she can enjoy the happiness.


    He Mu ran eyes again, daughter, there is such a good man waiting for you, you must wake up.


    Next time, Zhan Tianye and his father and mother take turns to accompany Zhuang Xuxu. His father and mother have retired, have no work and have plenty of time, so they let Zhan Tianye return home. They stay to take care of their daughter, but Zhan Tianye doesn''t agree.


    After staying in GN for two days, Xu wanwan and Tang Nan are ready to return home.


    Before leaving, Xu thought of a man, Gu Tingchen, who was serving in prison in the city.


    Taking a time, Xu went to the prison to visit Gu Tingchen.


    Time flies. It''s nearly a year since the last time they fought side by side in werewolf valley.

 Chapter 1180

    Two prison guards escorted Gu Tingchen out.


    He was wearing a gray prison suit, handcuffs on his hands, and his once fashionable hairstyle had been cut into an inch. Even though he was in such a down and out attire, his inner temperament did not change at all, which vaguely revealed the noble style of the president.


    Although the description is gaunt, but the appearance is still handsome. Because this year''s precipitation, but more mature, there is a young people can never compare to the Shen Rui.


    When he saw Xu wanwan, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his eyes were happy.


    Xu wanwan also slightly raised his lips.


    Gu Tingchen sat down opposite her, and they picked up the receiver from each other across the glass wall.


    "How are you?" Almost simultaneous.


    Two people smile gently again.


    "Thank you for coming to see me," Gu said


    "Time flies. It''s almost a year." Xu wanwan said lightly, "you are in a good mental state."


    "Life in prison is very regular." Gu Tingchen smile, "you are more and more beautiful."


    "Thank you." Xu wanwan chuckled.


    Then there was a slight silence between them.


    Gu Tingchen opened his mouth first: "is there still no news about you Tong?"


    Xu wanwan gently shakes his head.


    At this time, Gu Tingchen''s eyes just flashed a touch of dark awn, his face sank slightly, and there was a bit of K less fierce ran.


    "She''s going to be fine." Xu wanwan said.


    "I hope so." Gu Tingchen''s eyes were low, as if he had something on his mind.


    After a few more words, Xu was ready to leave.


    Gu Tingchen looked at her: "see you today. Goodbye. I think it''s after I get out of prison."


    "Yes, very soon." Xu wanwan smiles, "you have to come on."


    Gu Tingchen faintly smiles, the wind is clear and the clouds are light. Even though he is wearing prison clothes, he also shows elegance.


    Xu left the prison late.


    After Gu Tingchen woke up, he provided the information of poison hawk to the M country. However, the drug Hawk has already fled abroad for a year, and his whereabouts have not been found. Moreover, the drug Hawk is extremely cunning, and the information provided by Gu Tingchen is only before he was wanted.


    At this time, the drug hawk was not ruled out, and it was difficult to trace it.


    However, Xu wanwan believes that the law net is comprehensive and careless, and one day the law will bring the drug hawk to justice.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Tianye goes into the ICU every day and talks to Zhuang Xuxu for a few minutes.


    The doctor said that it would help Zhuang Xuxu wake up. Although she was unconscious, she could hear Zhan Tianye''s words subconsciously.


    Whenever, he Fu and he Mu are outside the window, looking at Zhan Tianye holding Zhuang Xuxu''s hand and whispering, they are very relieved. The appearance of such a cold and hard man, when talking to Zhuang Xuxu, his expression is so gentle, and his eyes are as bright as stars.


    A few days later, Zheng Xuezhi also came to GN to visit Zhuang Xuxu. Old lady Chen didn''t come with her because of her health.


    The two parents finally met, but they didn''t expect it to be in this situation.


    Zheng Xuezhi is also distressed to see Zhuang Xuxu lying on the bed.


    "It''s sad to have such an accident." She choked.


    "It''s happened. I just hope she can wake up as soon as possible." He Mu also red eyes, "there are so good boys waiting for her..."


    "Yes, they can''t miss it any more." Zheng Xuezhi said, "originally, when I saw Xuxu break up that day, I almost flew to C city to teach this smelly boy a lesson. It must have broken Xuxu''s heart before she announced her breakup.


    Want to know before, lifelike is how like that smelly boy.


    Wake up tomorrow

 Chapter 1181

    As a result, unexpectedly, such a thing happened the next day. "


    "When children are in love, it''s not easy for us to intervene as adults." He''s mother said with understanding, "I also know the shortcomings of our family. They are clingy and coquettish. They have Princess disease. It''s normal for children to fall in love and have conflicts. As long as the two of them can do well in the future, we will be at ease. "


    "It has to be good." Zheng Xuezhi a cavity firm, "I firmly do not allow him to break up with Xuxu, such a good girl, I do not allow him to nonsense."


    Zhan Tianye was listening all the time. When he heard Zheng Xuezhi say this, he just put in a word: "no more division."


    "You said it yourself." Zheng Xuezhi looked at her son with disgust, "if you make Xuxu unhappy again, I won''t recognize your son. I''ve got a lifelike daughter, that''s enough. "


    Zhan Tianye gently pulled his lips.


    He''s mother is happy to hear Zheng Xuezhi say so. There is no need to worry about the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future.


    It''s just my daughter. When will you wake up.


    After chatting for a while, Zheng Xuezhi invited his parents to dinner.


    Zhan Tianye didn''t go with her: "I haven''t talked with Xuxu today. Go and eat. I''ll accompany her."


    The three elders didn''t force them to go to dinner.


    Zhan Tianye changed his disinfectant clothes and entered the intensive care unit.


    All kinds of instruments make a slight hum in silence.


    Zhan Tianye, as usual, went to the bed and sat down. After gazing at Zhuang Xuxu for a while, he took her hand up and put it on his warm lips, so that her fingers could feel the movement of his lips.


    "Xuxu, my mother came to see you today. She likes you very much and treats you like a daughter. So in the future, you don''t have to worry about bullying in our family. Maybe it''s me who''s been scolded all day.


    Of course, I''m very dull. I don''t understand a lot of things and should be scolded. In the future, you have to be more patient with me, and I will try my best to love you, care for you, and be more careful. I know you are a sensitive girl. In the future, I will never let you think about it again


    Xuxu, I''m waiting for you to wake up. No matter how long, I will wait here, so don''t worry. If you want to punish me with sleep, it doesn''t matter. You should have a good rest, but you must wake up.


    Because all the people who love you are waiting for you... "


    The time of visiting each day was only five minutes. Zhan Tianye said these words slowly, and the time was almost over. Zhan Tianye''s lips moved gently. After kissing Zhuang Xuxu''s hand, he was ready to let go.


    At this time, he felt as if he had been scratched by something.


    Zhan Tianye was stunned.


    He dropped his eyes and looked through his fingers. He saw Zhuang Xuxu''s fingers, which he held in his palm, spasm slightly again. His finger belly was close to his palm and slide gently.


    Zhan Tianye''s eyes are wide open.


    "Lifelike!" He called excitedly and looked at Zhuang Xuxu''s face.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s eyelashes are quivering gently.


    Is it time to wake up?


    "Lifelike." Zhan Tianye leaned down and his whole expression was pleasantly surprised. "You''re going to wake up, aren''t you? Xuxu, open your eyes and have a look. I''m Zhan Tianye. Look at me


    Zhuang Xuxu''s eyelids gently, gently lifted for a while, Mou Guang some faint soft.

 Chapter 1182

    But she did wake up.


    Zhan Tianye''s eyes suddenly turned red. He bent down and a kiss fell on Zhuang Xuxu''s forehead.


    "You wake up at last."


    Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes are half open and her breath is a little heavy. She looks at Zhan Tianye in confusion.


    Zhan Tianye ignores Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes. She wakes up and he is surprised to death. If it wasn''t for hard restraint, tears would have fallen down.


    It''s just that I''m not used to crying.


    He forbeared and reached out to hold Zhuang Xuxu''s face. Wen was smiling, like a child: "I''ll call a doctor. You must keep your eyes open, eh."


    Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes are still very confused, look, still very weak.


    But she did wake up.


    Zhan Tianye releases Zhuang Xuxu and leaves the ICU with several strides to find the nurse: "Xuxu is awake."


    "Oh, really?" The nurse was also very happy, and followed Zhan Tianye to the ICU.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes were still half open. His eyes were soft, like a newborn baby.


    "I''ll call the doctor." The nurse made sure Zhuang Xuxu woke up and ran out of the intensive care unit.


    Zhan Tianye sat down beside the bed and took Zhuang Xuxu''s hand. He was very excited. His lacrimal glands were attacked and flushed. Even if he is cold and hard, his eyes are still covered with tears.


    He pulled a smile, with tears, looking at the girl who looked a little confused: "do you know, you wake up, is the happiest thing in my life."


    Zhuang Xuxu looks at Zhan Tianye in a dazed way.


    Zhan Tianye took her hand and put it on his face.


    Feeling the warmth of Zhuang Xuxu''s hand, Zhan Tianye suddenly has a kind of heart warming feeling.


    Fortunately, she finally woke up.


    At this time, the nurse and the doctor entered the ward.


    Zhan Tianye released Zhuang Xuxu''s hand.


    "Mr. Zhan, we need to check Miss Zhuang." Said the doctor.


    "Good." Zhan Tianye wenwangzhuang Xuxu, "Xuxu, wait to see you."


    Zhuang Xuxu didn''t make a sound. He was still very weak.


    Zhan Tianye left the intensive care unit. He came to the window and watched the doctor and nurse examine Zhuang Xuxu.


    The corners of his mouth keep rising.


    OK, ok... Everything can start from scratch.


    He took a deep breath and suddenly thought of the three elders. I haven''t told them the great news.


    Zhan Tianye goes to one side, calls Zheng Xuezhi and tells her Zhuang Xuxu is awake.


    In less than ten minutes, the three elders came back to the hospital.


    *****


    Everyone stood in front of the window, looking at Zhuang Xuxu in the ward.


    Zheng Xuezhi and his mother cried excitedly.


    The doctor came out after checking his body. Several people gathered around him. He''s mother asked eagerly, "doctor, is my daughter OK?"


    Her y language is not very good, the doctor did not fully understand.


    Zhan Tianye translated it.


    The doctor said with a smile: "Congratulations, Miss Zhuang is out of danger when she wakes up. After a while, she will be sent to the general ward. "


    Thank you, Zhan Tianye.


    Zheng Xuezhi and he''s mother hugged each other and cried again. Of course, they cried happily.


    The nurse pushed Zhuang Xuxu out, but she still wore an oxygen mask on her face.


    He''s mother saw her daughter''s open eyes, tears streaming down her face: "lifelike, lifelike, you see, I''m a mother, I''m a mother."


    Zhuang Xuxu couldn''t speak, but he looked into his parents'' eyes and burst into tears. She also looked at Zheng Xuezhi, her eyes were more conscious than when she just woke up. But she didn''t look at Zhan Tianye.

 Chapter 1183

    Maybe the nurse pushed the bed too fast, she didn''t have time to watch it. Zhan Tianye thought.


    We followed the nurse to the general ward.


    After the nurse settled down Zhuang Xuxu, everyone gathered around him. At this time, however, Zhan Tianye didn''t fight for his parents. Instead, he asked his father and mother to talk to Zhuang Xuxu first. He stood by and gazed at Zhuang Xuxu.


    She is still very weak, eyes have no power, but she is awake after all.


    Zhan Tianye lowered his eyes, breathed a sigh, turned around, looked out of the window and pressed his emotions.


    Zhuang''s mother took Zhuang Xuxu''s hand and cried happily: "baby, mother''s little baby, you finally wake up. Do you know that you are scaring mother to death. Mom is too scared to get off the plane. "


    "I''m fine." Zhuang Xuxu said in a low voice.


    She tried to squeeze a smile, but she was a little weak. She just tugged at the corner of her mouth.


    "Yes, just wake up." Chuang Fu held back his tears and said, "the great disaster has passed, and it will be plain sailing in the future."


    Zhuang Xuxu, yes.


    At this time, Zheng Xuezhi came up and waved to Zhuang Xuxu: "Xuxu, aunt has come to see you. I''m so happy to see you wake up. "


    "Auntie." Zhuang Xu Qi Xu called a, looking at Zheng Xuezhi''s eyes are very gentle, "thank you for coming to see me."


    "You have to be good." Zheng Xuezhi sniffed, patted Zhuang Xuxu''s face, then leaned toward Zhan Tianye, "Xuxu, Tianye also came. He''s been watching you these days. "


    Zhuang Xuxu has no expression.


    Zhan Tianye turns around slowly. Zhuang Fu and Zhuang Mu give way. Zhuang Mu pulls him: "Tianye, talk to Xuxu. I think it has a lot to do with you talking to her every day these days.


    Xuxu, you must be conscious. You know Tianye talks to you every day. He woke you up


    "Is it?" Zhuang Xuxu looks at Zhan Tianye with indifferent eyes.


    Zhan Tianye sat down beside the bed, looking at Zhuang Xuxu: "Xuxu, you are strong."


    Zhuang Xuxu looks at Zhan Tianye and is silent for a few seconds.


    Without the eagerness of imagination, the three parents felt that Zhuang Xuxu''s reaction to Zhan Tianye was not right and looked at each other. Being puzzled, he heard Zhuang Xuxu say: "but who are you? Why do you talk to me every day?"


    Zhan Tianye, three elders


    She doesn''t recognize him?


    Zhuang''s mother was the first to worry: "lifelike, he is Tianye. You can''t forget it. She is the boy you always like. He is your boyfriend. He came by special plane as soon as he heard about your accident. Good daughter, stop it. "


    "Is it?" Zhuang Xuxu tone light, "I have a boyfriend? I don''t even know him. Why is he my boyfriend? "


    All of you: --


    "Lifelike." Zhan Tianye reached for Zhuang Xuxu''s hand and said, "I know you... Blame me."


    Zhuang Xuxu dodged: "sorry, I don''t know who you are. Mom, Dad, auntie, I''m so tired. I want to sleep for a while. "


    Her face was tired. She was really tired.


    "Well, take a rest and have a sleep. Maybe you''ll remember." Zhuang''s mother said painfully.


    Zhuang Xuxu closed his eyes.


    Zhuang''s mother patted Zhan Tianye and motioned him not to worry.


    "I''ll ask the doctor." Zhuang said.


    Father Zhuang is out.


    After Zhuang Xuxu had a rest, everyone stopped talking. Zhan Tianye sits in front of the bed and stares at Zhuang Xuxu.

 Chapter 1184

    I don''t love you any more, and I won''t love you any more. When I asked the company to publish the breaking news, I suddenly didn''t love you.


    Suddenly I realized how ridiculous I used to be.


    Love you for two or three years, idiot for two or three years, wake up only in a moment.


    If it wasn''t for the extreme, how could it disappear so quickly


    Zhan Tianye


    Eyes, in an instant red.


    If not injured to the extreme, how can it disappear so quickly.


    It''s a painful sentence.


    Like a few years, the end of the moment.


    Zhan Tianye took a deep breath.


    "It''s OK. I''ll stick to it." He looked at Zhuang Xuxu and said with a smile, "just like you''ve been in love with me for two or three years. This time, I''ll be cheeky."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    If she heard these words in the past, how happy she would be.


    Now listen, no problem.


    ******


    Although Zhuang Xuxu transferred to the general ward, Zhan Tianye still stayed with him. Chuang Fu and Chuang Mu are eager to give Zhan Tianye more opportunities, so they say they haven''t had a good rest these days, and they go back to the hotel.


    Zhuang Xuxu does not allow Zhan Tianye to stay in the ward. Zhan Tianye asks the nurse to add a small bed in the corridor outside the ward.


    Zhuang Xuxu thinks Zhan Tianye is gone.


    The next morning, she woke up early and tried to get out of bed. Although she didn''t hurt her leg, because she was still weak, she staggered and accidentally knocked over the stool.


    There was a noise in the ward, and Zhan Tianye woke up suddenly.


    He got out of bed very quickly and pushed the door into the room. Zhuang Xuxu is supporting the wall and sees Zhan Tianye come in. He is slightly surprised: "Why are you here?"


    Zhan Tianye went to help her: "I''ve been outside."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Zhuang Xuxu waved Tianye''s hand: "I can do it myself, thank you."


    Zhan Tianye didn''t listen. Continue to help her.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s face was cold, and he said, "Zhan Tianye, what have you been doing. Is there any point in doing this now? "


    Her voice was a little higher and her chest hurt.


    Zhuang Xuxu covered the wound.


    "Does it hurt?" Zhan Tianye''s hand is ready to reach out.


    "What are you doing?" Zhuang Xuxu stares at him.


    "Leave me alone, thank you." Zhuang Xuxu''s voice was a little lower and he looked tired.


    For fear that Zhuang Xuxu will be excited again, Zhan Tianye has to accompany Zhuang Xuxu to walk slowly, for fear that she will fall suddenly.


    Zhuang Xuxu holds the wall and enters the bathroom.


    Zhan Tianye had to wait outside the door.


    Zhuang Xuxu originally only wanted to solve the problem, but suddenly he had other needs. But when the solution was finished, she reached for the paper and found that only a thin layer of paper was wrapped around the paper tube.


    It''s too thin to wipe


    Depressed.


    Zhuang Xuxu looked at the figure standing outside the frosted glass and closed his eyes. Did he ask for help?


    In fact, it''s no problem to ask him to help with the paper, but... She''s very understanding


    Now it''s the embarrassment of capitalization.


    But she can''t sit on the toilet until her parents come. It was just dawn, and she didn''t know when they would come.

 Chapter 1185

    Zhuang Xuxu felt very distressed.


    She first pressed the flush button to make the air fresh.


    Zhan Tianye hears the sound of rushing water and solves it with Zhuang Xuxu.


    But wait for a while, don''t see Zhuang Xuxu come out, Zhan Tianye knocked on the door: "Xuxu?"


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She pursed her lips and didn''t know how to respond.


    As a result, the door was directly pushed open by Zhan Tianye. He looked eager: "lifelike, how can you..."


    When you see Zhuang Xuxu sitting on the toilet unharmed, Zhan Tianye''s steps suddenly stop.


    ¡­¡­


    "I..."


    He slammed the door.


    Indeed, he didn''t see anything. After all, Zhuang Xuxu was sitting.


    Next, Zhuang Xuxu hears the sound of the ward door closing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Zhan Tianye!" She gave a cry.


    No one answered.


    If that piece of black charcoal really ran out in a panic.


    Sister, now that she''s in, give her the paper and run again


    Zhan Tianye ran outside the ward and leaned against the wall to breathe. He thought Zhuang Xuxu didn''t come out is something wrong, so he hurriedly pushed the door in.


    I didn''t expect


    In the past, when they lived together, Zhuang Xuxu didn''t wear thin sexy pajamas in front of him, but at that time, he was able to sit still.


    Now?


    Zhan Tianye swallowed his throat hard, then took out his cigarette and ignited his calm mood.


    Poor Zhuang Xuxu is sitting on the toilet. He says that every day is not right, and the ground is not working. He waits until his father and mother come.


    At that time, Zhan Tianye just finished smoking a cigarette, and his father and mother came.


    Zhuang Fu, holding two thermos bottles in his hand, said with a smile to Zhan Tianye, "Tianye, this is the breakfast for you and Xuxu."


    "Well." Zhan Tianye reaches for it.


    Seeing the little bed in the corridor, Zhuang''s mother was slightly surprised: "Tianye, don''t say you slept here last night?"


    Zhan Tianye pulled his lips: "the air is good here."


    Mother Zhuang


    What kind of air is good must be driven out by Zhuang Xuxu.


    This girl is really


    Zhuang''s mother pushes the door of the ward to talk about Zhuang Xuxu, only to find that there is no one on the bed.


    "Lifelike."


    Zhan Tianye was stunned when he saw that there was no one on the bed.


    "Here I am." Zhuang Xuxu''s voice came out of the bathroom, feeble, "Mom, please pass me a roll of paper."


    Zhuang mu, Zhuang Fu and Zhan Tianye


    No wonder she didn''t come out after washing for a long time. It turned out that there was no paper.


    Just now I ran out to have a cigarette


    Zhan Tianye said to himself.


    Well, it''s good. It''s still so stupid


    After Zhuang''s mother comes out with Zhuang Xuxu, she goes to bed with her.


    "You''re hungry, baby. Mom made some porridge for you in the hotel kitchen today, as well as your favorite dumplings. "


    "Thank you, mom." Zhuang Xuxu smiles gently.


    "Xiaozhan, come and eat with me." Zhuang''s mother said with a smile.


    Zhan Tianye goes over and opens the thermos. Porridge in one bottle and dumplings in the other.


    He poured out the porridge and prepared to feed Zhuang Xuxu first.


    "Let my mother come." Zhuang Xuxu said.


    Zhuang''s mother suddenly touched her head and said, "his father, why do I suddenly feel a little dizzy? Please help me out to breathe."


    "Oh, good." The father of Zhuang left with his mother.

 Chapter 1186

    Zhuang Xuxu


    Today''s acting is a bit fake.


    "Have some porridge first, and then eat dumplings." Zhan Tianye said in a warm voice.


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Anyway, in a day or two, she will be in better health and no one will need to feed her. It''s useless to fight against something now.


    She opened her mouth.


    Zhuang''s father helped Zhuang''s mother outside and then returned to normal.


    At this time, Zheng Xuezhi also came to see Wang Zhuang Xuxu.


    Seeing them outside, he asked with a smile, "Mrs. Zhuang, Mr. Zhuang, why don''t you go in?"


    "Look, sister Zheng." Zhuang''s mother pointed to the glass window on the ward.


    Zheng Xuezhi looks in from the glass window and sees Zhan Tianye feeding Zhuang Xuxu porridge. She steals a smile: "it seems that our Tianye still has hope."


    "Of course. After all, the original love, how can so quickly forget, but in the proud Zhuang''s father looked at Zhuang''s mother with a smile, "just like you used to."


    Zhuang''s mother gave her father a white look.


    "But what happened this morning, I suddenly had an idea."


    "What''s the idea?" Zhuang Fu and Zheng Xuezhi share the same voice.


    After Zhan Tianye fed Zhuang Xuxu porridge, the three parents entered the ward.


    "Xuxu, are you full?" Zheng Xuezhi said with a smile, "today looks very good."


    "It feels better." Zhuang Xuxu smiles lightly.


    "Then your father and I can rest assured." Zhuang said.


    Zhuang Xuxu looks at his parents suspiciously. What does this mean.


    "Lifelike, that''s it." Zhuang''s mother sat down beside the bed and took Zhuang Xuxu''s hand. "You see, my mother is old. She''s not acclimatized when she''s abroad. She had diarrhea yesterday and was dizzy just now. If I stay any longer, I''ll probably be hospitalized."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    It''s all your own play.


    "Mom, what do you want to say?"


    Zhuang''s mother said with a smile: "Xuxu, your father and I know too much foreign languages and it''s difficult to communicate. Your illness has always been taken care of by Xiaozhan. My father and I are here. It''s just superfluous. "


    Zhuang Xuxu


    My parents think it''s unnecessary to take care of my daughter?!!!


    "So your father and I decided to go home."


    "What Zhuang Xuxu looks surprised.


    Zhan Tianye was stunned.


    Father Zhuang said, "Xuxu, for the sake of your mother''s health, we have decided to go back to our hometown to support people. Anyway, you are now awake and out of danger. We can''t help you here. Let Tianye, who can take care of you and speak y, stay with you and save human resources. "


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Is this the time to save manpower?


    "Xuxu, Ono is actually very careful. We can rest assured that he will take care of you." Zheng Xuezhi also said to one side, "you wake up, and your aunt can return home with ease. It''s just that the three of us have a company, and the flight of more than ten hours is not boring. "


    Zhuang Xuxu


    "Ma, do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "Certainly." Zhuang''s mother looked at Zhan Tianye, "Xiaozhan, you can take good care of Xuxu alone."


    Zhan Tianye fixed his head: "yes."


    "That''s good." Zhuang''s mother entrusted her with an important task, "lifelike is up to you."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She doesn''t agree!


    However, her parents didn''t listen to her objection at all, so they flew back home with Zheng Xuezhi in the afternoon.


    Seeing that Zhuang Xuxu forgot to take the paper towel in the morning, Zhuang''s mother suddenly wants Zhan Tianye to take Gu''s picture,

 Chapter 1187

    In this way, the two people get along day and night, close contact, the old flame is just around the corner.


    After the three parents left, Zhuang Xuxu and Zhan Tianye stared at each other.


    "Would you like some water?" Zhan Tianye asked.


    Zhuang Xuxu ignored.


    "Would you like some fruit?"


    Zhuang Xuxu ignored.


    "Do you want to go to the bathroom?"


    Zhuang Xuxu finally paid attention to him: "if I can solve things myself, I don''t need to trouble Mr. Zhan."


    Zhan Tianye


    The ward fell silent.


    Before getting on the computer, Zhuang''s mother called and told her, "it''s very lifelike, but I can''t do too much. This time, we met Xiaozhan and his mother. Your father and I are very satisfied with Xiaozhan and his family.


    Xiaozhan''s mother really likes you. I''m not worried about the problems of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law... "


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Zhuang Xuxu had to interrupt his mother, "I really won''t be with him anymore. Why do you all think it''s fake?"


    "It''s fake. I will never allow you to break up with Xiaozhan." Zhuang''s mother said sternly, "I''ll regret losing such a good son-in-law all my life, so will you! Don''t do it. Just be coquettish. I hope you''ll do well when you return home. "


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She hung up and looked at Zhan Tianye.


    He is making a phone call to solve the problem of the student''s injury last time.


    The sun covered his black face, showing a strong and resolute. Once upon a time, this kind of real man temperament was very attractive to her.


    Now


    Zhuang Xuxu shook his head and put down all those thoughts.


    She doesn''t want to be Zhuang Xuxu who has no self again.


    She picked up her mobile phone and called he Fu: "sister he, arrange for me to return home for treatment."


    Two days later, Zhuang''s condition stabilized and he could make a long-distance plane. She insisted on returning home, and Zhan Tianye arranged a special plane to pick her up.


    Surprised, Zhuang Xuxu continued to tease: "you are so rich. In the month we were dating, why didn''t you give me some expensive gifts. Mr. Zhan, don''t be so stingy when you fall in love with your girlfriend in the future. "


    Zhan Tianye


    "Whatever you want, I''ll make it up to you."


    Zhuang Xuxu laughed: "you are still so unintelligible. It''s not that the other party wants it, but that you are willing to give it."


    "I''d like to."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Smile cold some, she lightly raised chin, small Ao Jiao, "but I don''t want."


    Zhan Tianye didn''t say a word and accompanied her to board the plane.


    With he Fu''s care and more than ten hours'' flight, Zhan Tianye has no chance to contact Zhuang Xuxu. However, he Fu has been reciting the name of Zhan Tianye in Zhuang Xuxu''s ears, and Zhuang Xuxu''s ears have heard the cocoon.


    "He Fu, did you take Zhan Tianye''s money?"


    He Fu chuckled: "lifelike, Adversity shows true love. No matter what happened to you and the war before, at least now, he is very attentive to you. A man is not a saint. Some people, is to be in life and death, will wake up in the heart of love. You give Zhan Zong a chance. "


    Zhuang Xuxu said with a cool smile: "not everyone will wait in the same place. Sister Fu, you never know how painful it is when your heart dies. Really... So disappointed, so heartbroken. Pain to so deep feelings, can disappear in an instant.


    I don''t want to do it again. "


    When he got off the plane, Zhuang Xuxu was still surrounded by several reporters, although he was walking through the VIP channel,


    (dear friends, I changed my name!! Now super strict)

 Chapter 1188

    After Guan asked about her physical condition and saw Zhan Tianye with her, the reporter began to gossip.


    "Miss Zhuang, are you reunited with Mr. Zhan?"


    "No Zhuang Xuxu''s answer was straightforward.


    "It''s said that Mr. Zhan has been taking care of you abroad during this period of time, and he claims to be a boyfriend. Does Zhuang Xuxu want to turn his love into underground this time?"


    Zhuang Xuxu was slightly surprised: "how do you know that he took care of me abroad?"


    "This morning, your mother gave an interview to the media and said that Mr. Zhan has been taking care of you. She is very satisfied with Mr. Zhan''s son-in-law


    Zhuang Xuxu


    On one side of Zhan Tianye, the corner of his mouth can''t help stirring up.


    Well, this mother-in-law, he is also very satisfied.


    The next day, the news of Zhuang Xuxu and Zhan Tianye''s compound made the headlines, and it didn''t help how Zhuang Xuxu denied it. After all, Zhan Tianye''s attitude and his mother''s attitude are there.


    One admits that the other party is the future son-in-law, and the other admits that the other party is the future mother-in-law. Zhuang Xuxu''s unilateral statement seems weak.


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan come to see Wang Zhuang Xuxu.


    For compound news, the two are fond of talking about it.


    "Now I''m happy. Through this injury, Zhan Tianye finally understands his mind." Xu wanwan said.


    "Lovers get married." Tang Nan is happy for Zhuang Xuxu. "Seeing Zhan Tianye taking care of you abroad, I don''t think this little black charcoal can be proud in front of you any more."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She couldn''t breathe out. "You believe in the news, too? If Zhan Tianye and I get back together, I will tell you at the first time? How can we let the media know first. "


    "Yes, why don''t you tell us the first time." Tang Nan said.


    Zhuang Xuxu


    "That means I didn''t get back together with him at all." Zhuang Xuxu pointed to his chest, "there is no place for him here. I can''t get back together with him any more. I mean it


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan are silent.


    After a long time, Xu asked, "are you serious?"


    "Of course." Zhuang Xuxu chuckled, "if I still love him and he treated me like this, I would have given up long ago. How could I be so tight. Only if we don''t love each other, will our heart be like ashes. "


    Tang Nan sighed: "lifelike..."


    Zhuang Xuxu made a temporary gesture: "evening, Nannan, do you think that Zhan Tianye has changed his mind, so I should stick it up and thank him so much that he has me in his heart? Why, he said break up, he wants to be together, together?


    I Zhuang Xuxu in his eyes, is the move is coming, wave is to play pet?


    No, I won''t do Zhuang Xuxu like that again. I want to pursue new love, I want to taste the feeling of being chased and held in the palm of my hand as a treasure, instead of trying to please others.


    That kind of love is too tired.


    From now on, my Zhuang Xuxu''s boyfriend must love me more than I love him, and enjoy the feeling of being pursued.


    I''ve been wrong with him for so many years that I don''t want to be wrong any more. "


    Speaking of the end, Zhuang Xuxu choked.


    She paid him for her best years. That''s enough.


    Xu wanwan hugged Zhuang Xuxu: "don''t be sad about Xuxu. Nannan and I support you in your decision. I believe there will be better boys to cherish you. "


    Tang Nan looks at Xu wanwan in surprise, has he defected?

 Chapter 1189

    Xu wanwan winks at Tang Nan secretly.


    At this time, we can only follow Zhuang Xuxu.


    Don''t do lobbyists for the time being. If you are impatient, you can''t eat hot tofu.


    At this time, Zhuang Xuxu couldn''t listen to Zhan Tianye''s good words.


    At this time, outside the door came some noise, listen carefully, like who is moving.


    "Here''s a new neighbor. Go and have a look." Zhuang Xuxu jumps off the sofa.


    Tang Nan held her: "you are still a patient, can you pay attention to it?"


    Zhuang Xuxu moved his hands and feet: "you see, I''m fine, as long as it''s not strenuous exercise. When a new neighbor comes, you have to say hello. What if it''s a handsome guy? "


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan


    Lively is the characteristic of Zhuang Xuxu.


    This is the original Zhuang Xuxu. It''s impossible for her not to be curious.


    Zhuang Xuxu opened the door and saw several people from the moving company moving the sofa and bed, but he didn''t see the owner.


    Zhuang Xuxu asked curiously, "is the new owner a man or a woman?"


    A worker said, "man."


    oh


    Zhuang Xuxu picks eyebrows: "handsome or not?"


    Before the worker could answer, a voice rang out: "look for yourself."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    A shadow came over.


    Zhuang Xuxu opened his eyes wide.


    Nani, Zhan Tianye!


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan also came to the door. They were surprised to see Zhan Tianye.


    "Zhan Tianye, you... Moved here?" Xu wanwan asked.


    Zhan Tianye Gougou lips, eyes fell on Zhuang Xuxu: "Xuxu need to be taken care of, I live in the opposite door, more convenient."


    "Did I say I need your care?" Zhuang Xuxu copied his hand and leaned against the door frame.


    Compared with the curiosity just now and the expectation of handsome man, Zhuang Xuxu''s expression is cold to zero.


    "It''s not that you need me to take care of you, but I''m willing to take care of you and want to take care of you." Zhan Tianye said word by word.


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan


    Yo, where did you come back from the training? There are all kinds of sweet words.


    Zhuang Xuxu sneered: "boring."


    Then he slammed the door.


    Zhan Tianye didn''t mind. He continued to direct the workers to move.


    "Zhan Xiaohei was instructed by a famous teacher." Tang Nan tut twice.


    "It seems that my heart is very sincere. I have moved to the opposite door." Xu wanwan said, "just now I was worried that no one would take care of you during your recovery. Now I''m relieved."


    "I''m relieved, too." Tang Nan nodded.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhuang Xuxu laughed, "he moved to live opposite, I want him to take care of you? I rent this house. I''ll give it back tomorrow. "


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan murmur.


    They wait for her to return the rent.


    Accompany Zhuang Xuxu for a while, Xu wanwan and Tang Nan are ready to leave.


    When they opened the room, Zhan Tianye''s door was closed, and they didn''t know if the guy was there.


    Zhuang Xuxu was not interested at all. He waved to them and closed the door.


    "Is it true that Xuxu doesn''t like to fight against Tianye?" Tang Nan asked, "I feel her attitude is really cold. If I had, I would have been in full bloom. "


    "A person who has loved for three years can forget if he forgets?" Xu wanwan chuckled, "it''s not that I don''t love you, it''s just that it''s too hurt."


    Tang Nan shook his head: "complex, do not understand."


    "You and Liu Zhi are going well, of course you don''t understand."


    "Aren''t you and Mr. Jin all smooth sailing?"


    Xu wanwan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    But they have separated for one life, in exchange for the present perfection.

 Chapter 1190

    Xu drove back to his apartment late and stopped by the side of the road on the way.


    She is a little uneasy and calls Zhan Tianye.


    "Hello."


    "Tianye, are you still there?"


    "Yes, clean the room."


    Xu wanwan warned: "don''t be too aggressive with Xuxu. Be careful when she moves."


    "Well, I know."


    "And... Let me remind you." Xu wanwan said lightly, "I have never given anything lifelike, but now I want to give it to her. Do you know what girls want most? "


    "What?"


    "Pursued by loved ones. It turned out that she was chasing you. Should you chase her now? There''s no girl who doesn''t want to be chased by someone she loves. "


    Zhan Tianye suddenly realized: "thank you, lifelike."


    "We all want you to have a good relationship with Xuxu. That''s why I help you. If you break your heart again, you''ll be cut off by all of us. "


    Zhan Tianye light: "no more."


    "Come on then."


    "Well."


    Xu wanwan hung up and went back to the apartment. Jin juefeng has arrived home and is writing in his study.


    Xu made him a cup of coffee.


    "Mr. Jin, it''s hard work."


    Jin juefeng put down his pen, pinched Xu wanwan, and took her to sit in his arms.


    "How virtuous." Give her a small face.


    "That''s a must, or what if you run away." Xu wanwan smiles.


    Jin juefeng hugged her and said, "I''m worried that you might run away."


    "It''s a treasure in my arms. Why should I run?"


    Jin juefeng was holding Xu wanwan in his arms, so he went on kissing him: "well, yes, the treasure in his arms hurts me."


    Say, want to hold Xu late.


    Xu wanwan pushed him: "don''t, I''ll tell you something serious."


    "Well?" Jin Jue Feng continued to arch her, "is there anything more important than this?"


    "Really, it''s about Zhan Tianye and Xuxu."


    Jin juefeng stopped and said, "didn''t the report say they got back together?"


    "You believe that, too." Xu wanwan dragged a chair to sit down, "it seems that Xuxu is dead to Zhan Tianye. But I think it''s a pity. After all, Zhan Tianye has come to realize it. It''s a pity if they split up like this. "


    "It''s no use regretting when people''s hearts are gone." Jin Jue Feng knocked her on the head. "I love to worry about it."


    "I''m only worried about the lifelike things. Although she said that she really gave up on Zhan Tianye, I don''t believe it. She just dust up her feelings for Zhan Tianye and dare not pay any more. It''s very different from giving up.


    I''m afraid that one day, Xuxu will regret it. "


    ¡­¡­


    After sweating all over, Xu went to take a shower. Jin juefeng consciously went to cook dinner. Xu dried his hair, sat down in front of the computer, hung up QQ, and was ready to play games for a while.


    There is a message in the mailbox.


    Xu opened late and saw an email from a strange number.


    She ordered it.


    It''s a picture, the head of a foreign man. It''s a little fuzzy.


    What is this?


    She doesn''t know any foreigners.


    There is nothing but a picture.


    Xu could not figure out why, so he closed the mail.


    ******


    After Xu wanwan left, Zhuang Xuxu had a lie in. It was almost dark before she woke up.


    I woke up hungry.


    She covered her stomach and went to open the refrigerator, only a few boxes of yogurt.

 Chapter 1191

    Now she has to keep fit. She can''t go on a diet at all. She can''t just eat yogurt.


    However, she is not a small kitchen expert, even if give her daily necessities, she also can''t cook food. Forget it. Let''s go downstairs and have a light meal.


    Zhuang Xuxu takes out the yoghurt and bites the straw to go out.


    Just opened the door, the opposite door also opened, Zhan Tianye stood at the door.


    Zhuang Xuxu see battle day wild that moment, tiny Zheng for a moment, as if just found to live opposite.


    Then she remembered that he had moved to the opposite side.


    She had been sleeping for a while and forgot about it.


    Did she really neglect him completely?


    "Hungry." Zhan Tianye looked at her and said.


    Zhuang Xuxu said: "it''s none of your business."


    Finish, ready to leave.


    Zhan Tianye''s long arm stretched out and immediately clasped Zhuang Xuxu''s wrist. With a little tug, she bumped into his chest. Of course, Zhan Tianye controls her strength. She just touches it lightly and won''t touch her wound.


    When she touched him, she smelled the smell of him, so familiar, strong, hard


    Zhuang Xuwei took a breath, eyes angry: "what are you doing."


    "I stewed chicken soup, please drink it."


    "I don''t drink it." Zhuang Xuxu pushes him away.


    Zhan Tianye was pushed away by her, but still clasped her wrist: "it''s more nutritious than you go to a small restaurant to eat fast food."


    "You don''t care if I have nutrition, Mr. Zhan. Are you too nosy?"


    "I don''t mind my own business, I just mind your business." Zhan Tianye strongly drags Zhuang Xuxu into the house.


    Zhuang Xuxu has no strength to struggle.


    Bang, Zhan Tianye closed the door.


    Zhuang Xuxu


    "Zhan Tianye, are you too self righteous?"


    "You need nutrition now. I won''t let you mess about."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    "I''m who you are. I want you to control me."


    "You are my sweetheart."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Heart, suddenly a jump.


    Even though I feel that I''ve lost my heart to Zhan Tianye, this sentence is really too provocative. Anyone who hears it will be warmed.


    However, after skipping, Zhuang Xuxu''s face became angry.


    There is nothing touching about rhetoric.


    "Boring!"


    Zhuang Xuxu turns around and wants to go. Zhan Tianye holds her: "be obedient! Have some soup first


    Zhuang Xuxu: "why should I..."


    Without saying anything, the smell of chicken soup from the kitchen made her stomach cry a few times.


    It''s just... It''s too bad.


    Zhan Tianye Yanjun pulls Zhuang Xuxu to the dining table and sits down on her shoulder.


    "I''ll give you a bowl."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Hunger made her lose some pride.


    Zhan Tianye went to fill a bowl of soup. The smell of chicken soup became stronger and Zhuang Xuxu''s stomach became more hungry.


    "You like chicken best." Zhan Tianye put the bowl in front of Zhuang Xuxu, "I''ve put aside the oil."


    Zhuang Xuxu looked at the chicken soup, there is not much oil.


    Two people live together that month, Zhan Tianye is also like this, put aside the oil above chicken soup, give her soup.


    As a model, you can''t eat too greasy.


    He remembered her little taboos.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes are a little deep.


    "Drink, do you want me to feed you?" Zhan Tianye picks up the spoon.


    Zhuang Xuxu grabbed it and said, "I have my own hands."


    Zhan Tianye loosens his hand and asks Zhuang Xuxu to grab the spoon. He sat by and watched her eat.

 Chapter 1192

    Zhuang Xuxu finished the chicken soup.


    "Another bowl." Zhan Tianye said.


    "No, thank you." Long term food control, she has a small stomach.


    Zhuang Xuxu stood up, took out a hundred yuan from his handbag and patted it on the table: "chicken soup money."


    Zhan Tianye


    He knew that she would not take it back, so he took it.


    "I''ll make you what you want to eat tomorrow."


    Zhuang Xuxu smile, chin slightly Yang, very queen fan: "taste bad, don''t bother Mr. Zhan."


    Zhuang Xuxu left, and Zhan Tianye didn''t catch up.


    One night, they are well, and Zhan Tianye doesn''t disturb Zhuang Xuxu.


    In the morning, Zhuang Xuxu opens the door and is ready to go out for breakfast. Outside, there was a small dining car with fried eggs, milk, steamed dumplings and steaming steam. Next to breakfast is a small vase with a rose in it.


    A small piece of paper was pasted on the vase, which said: a beautiful day, starting with a delicious breakfast.


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She took out the rose in the vase, with a faint tick on the corner of her mouth.


    This is his first time to send her roses.


    Holding the branch, Zhuang Xuxu gently rotated a few circles, and then put the flowers back into the vase.


    She pushed the dining car gently to the door of Zhan Tianye''s room.


    Zhuang Xuxu took the elevator downstairs. She put her hand in her pocket and walked around the community slowly. Finally, she picked up her mobile phone and called he Fu: "sister Fu, in addition, find me a place to live. The sooner the better."


    Zhan Tianye opened the door and saw the dining car at the door, his face lowered.


    But then there was a deep breath.


    It doesn''t matter.


    He refused her more than once.


    Let''s start all over again.


    Zhan Tianye pushes the dining car back into the room. He opens the door to see Zhuang Xuxu come back. But after waiting all morning, Zhuang Xuxu didn''t come back.


    Where did she go?


    She has been recuperating recently. She doesn''t have to go to school or catch the notice.


    A touch of worry surges into my heart. Zhan Tianye calls Zhuang Xuxu.


    After a while, Zhuang Xuxu got through.


    "Hello."


    "Where have you been?" Zhan Tianye asked directly.


    Zhuang Xudan said, "am I obliged to report to you?"


    "Lifelike!" Zhan Tianye said seriously, "I''m worried about you. You''re still raising your body. I''ll pick you up where you are


    There was silence on the other end of the phone.


    "Lifelike!" Zhan Tianye called again.


    "Tianye!" Zhuang Xuxu said in a low voice, "Why are you not so good to me?"


    Zhan Tianye


    "It''s not too late."


    "It''s late." Zhuang Xuxu inhaled softly, "you are good to me now. I''m not moved at all, and I''m not moved. Instead, I want to run away. You can move across from me, or I can leave. Someone from the company will help me pack later. I won''t live here.


    Thank you for taking care of me some time ago. Between us, let''s return to ordinary friends. I won''t answer your phone in the future. You give up on me and find the right girl for you. "


    "Xuxu, you..." Zhan Tianye felt that his heart was very difficult, "it doesn''t matter. No, you do all the things I have said and done to you. As long as you are happy, as long as at last, come back to me."


    "Goodbye." Zhuang Xuxu calmly finished and hung up the phone.


    Zhan Tianye


    He took a deep breath and called, but there was an electronic female voice on the phone.


    After a while, he called again. It was still the same voice. Suddenly, he understood that she had blacked his number.

 Chapter 1193

    Zhan Tianye suddenly leans against the wall, and his heart really hurts.


    Zhuang Xuxu hung up his mobile phone and looked at the sky gently.


    Blue sky and white clouds, light wind and light clouds.


    She Zhuang Xuxu can stubbornly love a person, single-minded pursuit of a person, can also be completely dead, determined not to look back. In a way, Tianye, I''m the same as you.


    There will be new scenery in her life. It''s time for her to pursue a new life.


    Zhan Tianye doesn''t see Zhuang Xuxu again. She doesn''t know where she has moved. She doesn''t even tell Xu Wanye and Tang Nan. Even if he went back to school, Zhan Tianye couldn''t see her at the school gate.


    She''ll leave through the other door.


    A month later, Zhuang Xuxu came back.


    It was during the film promotion that Zhuang Xuxu attended the premiere. She wore a white dress, noble and beautiful, as noble as an angel. As soon as she appeared on the stage, she became the focus of the camera. Although her fame is not the biggest among these stars, she is the most photogenic. After all, she is a model. She is beautiful in every way.


    Reporters are crazy about her, Zhuang Xuxu is very cooperative.


    A reporter asked her: "Miss Zhuang, some time ago, there was a lot of news about your marriage with Mr. Zhan. Today is your premiere. Why didn''t Mr. Zhan appear?"


    Zhuang Xuxu said with a smile: "here, I want to clarify again that Mr. Zhan and I have really broken up. I''m single now, and I enjoy my life and time. So in the future, don''t associate me with Mr. Zhan any more. It will affect his ability to find a girlfriend. "


    The last sentence, Zhuang Xuxu tone of ridicule, we all laughed.


    "Since you are single, I have the right to pursue you." In the crowd, a magnetic voice sounded.


    Zhuang Xuxu looks into the crowd.


    I saw a man in a suit, Yushulinfeng came towards her. He was holding a bunch of red roses in his hand, smiling and charming.


    A reporter exclaimed: "he fan, Prince of East Asia Entertainment."


    "Yes, he fan. Unexpectedly, he is Zhuang Xuxu''s admirer. "


    "It''s really good luck. Anyone who has a little relationship with he Shao will have a broad career. Zhuang Xuxu is going to fly to Yunxiao. "


    "No wonder to clarify the scandal with Zhan Tianye, there is a new love."


    All kinds of comments were heard everywhere.


    For he fan''s appearance, Zhuang Xuxu is also very surprised. Although the prince is famous in the entertainment industry, and she has heard about it, she doesn''t know him at all. This is also the first time Zhuang Xuxu has seen he fan. He is really handsome.


    He fan has already come to Zhuang Xuxu. He hands the rose to Zhuang Xuxu and laughs with a handsome smile: "flowers match beauties. Congratulations on Miss Zhuang''s recovery. The movie is a hit."


    Zhuang Xuxu took the flowers, politely smile: "thank you, he Shao."


    "Miss Zhuang, I''m your number one fan. Today, I am very excited to be able to contact the goddess in my heart. " He Fan said, suddenly took Zhuang Xuxu''s hand and gave her a hard kiss on the back of her hand, "wait, Miss Zhuang must sign for me."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She was frightened by He Fan''s action, and suddenly pulled out her hand, smiling dry, "he Shao, you''re joking."


    He Shao smile, peach blossom eyes curved: "don''t disturb Miss Zhuang, come down and we''ll have a good chat."


    Finish saying, very gentlemanly bent down, in the reporter''s flash, natural and unrestrained leave.

 Chapter 1194

    Premiere, because of this one and quickly on the major media headlines, really the film a publicity.


    office.


    Zhuang Xuxu threw the rose on the tea table.


    He Fu was surprised: "how can he fan appear?"


    "Is he terrible?" Zhuang Xuxu said lightly.


    He Fu laughs: "this prince he is not terrible, but he is the prince of East Asia Entertainment. He can make others popular if he gives the heroine of a movie. Xuxu, are you lucky? "


    "What do you mean?" Zhuang Xuxu said, "he wants me to make a movie."


    He Fu light ah: "lifelike, he appeared in the hands of roses in such an eye-catching occasion, but also to kiss your hand, is a fool can see, he is trying to chase you."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Hur picked his eyebrows. "He is so handsome and has such a background. If you really want to chase me, you can consider it. If he gives me any heroine, I''ll be very popular. "


    He Fu


    "I forgot Zhan Tianye."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    "There can''t be only one battlefield in my life."


    He Fu sat down beside Zhuang Xuxu and patted her hand: "he fan has a good character. As the prince of an entertainment company, he has no scandal. If we want to talk about communication, we can''t do it. But... Ah, lifelike, think for yourself. "


    Zhuang Xuxu''s stall: "people haven''t told me yet. What are we worrying about here. That''s true. It''s not too late to make a decision. "


    Hoffman shook his head.


    In fact, he fan is good, but does Zhuang Xuxu really put down Zhan Tianye?


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Tianye put down his newspaper.


    The photo of He Fan presenting flowers to Zhuang Xuxu at the premiere was published in the front page of the entertainment page, which was very eye-catching.


    Zhan Tianye didn''t pay attention to entertainment news.


    At least after Zhuang Xuxu disappeared, he began to watch the entertainment version every day. He wanted to get some news about Zhuang Xuxu from it.


    Finally got, but it is such a fringe news.


    Zhan Tianye bit his cheek and pulled out a cigarette from the cigarette box. He put it in his mouth and smoked it slowly.


    After smoking a cigarette, he called Xu wanwan.


    "Hello, Tianye."


    "Later, later, do me a favor." Zhan Tianye said in a low voice, "about lifelike."


    Xu late pause: "entertainment news you see?"


    "Well." Zhan Tianye''s voice is very low.


    Zhan Tianye is in a bad mood when a strong enemy appears.


    "Well, I can help you. But Tianye, you really have to come on. This young master he is a strong enemy. "


    Zhan Tianye let out a cry, and then lowered his voice.


    Hung up Zhan Tianye''s phone, Xu called Zhuang Xuxu late: "honey, where are you?"


    "In the company, it will be over soon. I have something to worry about."


    "Nannan and I want to have dinner with you and celebrate the release of your movie. I don''t know if you are free."


    "You ask me out. Of course, if you are free, you have to squeeze time." Zhuang Xuxu said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s meet at Yishang restaurant at six."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    After Zhuang Xuxu had dealt with the company''s problems, he drove to Yishang restaurant.


    Dusk is falling and the lights are rising.


    Zhuang Xuxu stops his car and goes to the gate of Yishang restaurant.


    At the gate, a big arch was edited with red roses. Some people were playing the violin. Some people were watching, but they were far away.


    Is there a show today?

 Chapter 1195

    But why is there a rose arch, like a confession.


    Zhuang Xuxu went over doubtfully. A waiter was saying to several customers, "I''m sorry, tonight, our Yishang has been wrapped."


    Is it wrapped?


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan wrapped Yishang for her to celebrate?


    Do you want such a big hand.


    A few customers left in disappointment, muttering about who was so ostentatious.


    Zhuang Xuxu is also very confused, Xu wanwan and Tang Nan should not be so crazy.


    Maybe they don''t know that Yishang has been contracted by others.


    It should be.


    She asked the waiter, "Hello, excuse me, are you not picking up tonight?"


    The waiter saw Zhuang Xuxu and said with a smile, "are you miss Zhuang Xuxu?"


    "Well, I am."


    "Tonight, Mr. He has the whole restaurant for you. You are the only guests in the restaurant."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Mr. He? He fan?


    Make a restaurant for her?


    Xu wanwan invited her here for dinner again. Did Xu wanwan help he fan to ask her out?


    It can''t be true.


    Xu never knew he fan.


    Zhuang Xuxu was wondering. A low magnetic voice sounded at the gate of the western restaurant: "Miss Zhuang, welcome."


    Zhuang Xuxu looks at the past, it is he fan of Yushu Linfeng.


    He looked at her with a smile, elegant.


    Holding a bunch of roses in his hand, he walked slowly towards Zhuang Xuxu.


    Zhuang Xuxu is a little at a loss.


    He fan walked up to Zhuang Xuxu, bent slightly, full of etiquette, he gently handed the rose to Zhuang Xuxu''s arms: "Miss Zhuang, I''m very glad that you can appreciate me and have dinner with me. All this is for you. "


    Zhuang Xuxu came back and pushed the rose: "Mr. He, this is too abrupt."


    "Abrupt?" He fan kept his demeanor and chuckled, "I''ve sent Miss Zhuang roses this morning. Miss Zhuang doesn''t know what roses mean. I''m a fan of Miss Zhuang, but I want to be her boyfriend more. "


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Although she teased he Fu, she was still flustered when he Fanzhen confessed to her.


    After all, she and he are basically strangers.


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Zhuang. I don''t need you to promise me now. I''ll be patient, but I hope you take the rose now. " He fan hands the rose to Zhuang Xuxu again.


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Behind him, Zhan Tianye, who got out of the car and came by, witnessed the scene.


    Looking at the romantic western restaurant and the elegant he fan, Zhan Tianye''s heart is tight.


    "Lifelike." When he fan handed the rose to Zhuang Xuxu, he made a sound.


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She turned and looked at Zhan Tianye with a cold face.


    He looked at her, eyes full of expectations, full of her rejection of He Fan''s expectations. That vision is shining because of expectation, but it also makes people feel side hidden.


    But


    But Zhuang Xuxu gave him a smile, turned around and took the flowers he fan handed over: "thank you, Mr. He."


    He fan a face warm smile, to Zhuang Xuxu made a please posture.


    Zhuang Xuxu no longer looks at Zhan Tianye and follows he fan into the restaurant.


    Zhan Tianye is petrified, standing in the same place, watching her follow others to leave.


    After a while, he gave a sad smile and left in full view, like a failure.


    He fan picked a window position, Zhuang Xuxu''s line of sight, just can see Zhan Tianye''s car.


    (the story of Xuxu and Zhan Xiaohei is coming to an end. I think if we continue to abuse it, it will be lifelike and sentimental. Let''s stop when it''s good. Next is Jianning and longchen''s fanwai. I hope you will continue to support them!)

 Chapter 1196

    She thought he would leave, but he just went back to the car and didn''t go.


    He fan handed her the menu in a good tone: "Miss Zhuang, look ahead. Now, it''s time to enjoy the delicious food. "


    Zhuang Xuxu took the menu and said thank you.


    She ordered a steak.


    Yu Guangli, Zhan Tianye''s car is still parked on the side of the road.


    The waiter not far away from he Fanchao snapped his fingers.


    The waiter went over and bowed slightly: "Mr. He, what can I do for you?"


    "Close the curtains, thank you."


    The waiter nodded and went to close the curtain.


    Zhuang Xuxu looks at him.


    He fan chuckled: "in this way, you can concentrate on the meal."


    Zhuang Xuxu didn''t say anything.


    She was silent and said, "Mr. He, I''m just having a meal with you."


    "I know." He fan spread out a hand, "I said, don''t need you to promise me immediately, I can wait for you."


    Zhuang Xuxu opened her mouth and wanted to say something else. He fan handed her a glass of red wine: "the wine from my French manor is very good. Try it."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Looking at the closed curtain, Zhan Tianye leaned against the chair.


    In the dining room are the prince and the princess.


    And at this time, he is like a clown at the extreme of low


    The time minute second torment, finally waited until Zhuang Xuxu and he fan finished the meal.


    See two people come out, battle day wild opened the car door to walk past.


    Zhuang Xuxu stops and looks at Zhan Tianye coming.


    Zhan Tianye''s eyes fell on her, and her voice was a little overbearing: "come here."


    "Mr. Zhan, be gentle with ladies." He Fan said with a smile.


    Zhan Tianye''s eyes stabbed at he fan and hummed, "what are you?"


    After that, he buckled Zhuang Xuxu''s wrist and was very strong.


    "You let me go." Zhuang Xuxu struggles instinctively.


    Compared with he fan''s modest demeanor, Zhan Tianye was really rude.


    "Mr. Zhan, please let Miss Zhuang go." He fan stopped smiling.


    "She''s not your girlfriend yet. You can''t take care of her." Zhan Tianye said and dragged Zhuang Xuxu away.


    He has great strength. Zhuang Xuxu has no choice but to go.


    He fan ran after him: "Mr. Zhan, please stop."


    Zhan Tianye looked back at him with a smile: "you have the ability to stop me."


    He fan


    He can''t stop it.


    There''s no bodyguard around.


    Even with... I''m afraid it''s not Zhan Tianye''s opponent.


    Zhan Tianye takes Zhuang Xuxu to the car.


    Zhuang Xuxu didn''t escape. After all, he didn''t look good in public.


    Zhan Tianye drives to the riverside.


    The bright lights immediately recalled Zhuang Xuxu''s memory.


    A few months ago, they were here, saying they would have a try.


    He tried, but she devoted herself to it. In the end, he was devastated.


    I can''t say who is right or who is wrong, but it''s not suitable.


    Zhan Tianye ready to get off, Zhuang Xuxu light look at him: "what words, the car said."


    Zhan Tianye stops to open the door and turns his head to look at Zhuang Xuxu.


    "To punish me? Do you want to see if I''m jealous? " Zhan Tianye stopped for a moment, his eyes filled with a touch of tenderness, "you succeeded, lifelike, I''m jealous. When you have a romantic dinner with him in it, my heart is like a knife. "


    Zhuang Xuxu said with a smile: "isn''t this what Mr. Zhan asked for? We''ve all broken up, so why do you look infatuated? "


    "Lifelike!"


    "I really don''t love you anymore." Zhuang Xudan said, "no matter how hard you try, it won''t help.

 Chapter 1197

    If I choose to quit, I will not regret it.


    Now, it''s the same.


    Every time I think about it, when I was in the restroom of the airport, answering his phone, my heart aches. It''s a complete disappointment, you know?


    Everyone''s life is not the same landscape, why only nostalgia for one of them


    Tang Nan sighed.


    "In fact, I heard Liu Zhi say that he found Zhan Tianye bought a ticket to GN."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She slightly Zheng for a while, then smile, "in the end, he refused me, didn''t he?"


    Tang Nan


    Xu wanwan pressed Zhuang Xuxu''s shoulder: "well, we respect your decision, and we won''t rub with you again."


    Zhuang Xuxu gently smile, did not speak.


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan work separately.


    Zhuang Xuxu looked out of the window at the sky, slightly distracted.


    Xu wanwan turns on the computer, hangs up QQ, and prompts for a new email.


    She ordered it.


    It''s the picture of the foreign man again.


    This time is clearer than last time.


    The man is good-looking, but his eyes are cold and sharp, which makes him think of eagles.


    Who is this man?


    Look at the sender again, not the previous one.


    But the content is the same, what do you mean?


    Xu wanwan is thinking that his mobile phone rings. It''s Jin Lei.


    "Aunt."


    "In the evening, I''m in C City. In the evening, I''ll get together with Xiaofeng." Jin Lei said.


    "Good."


    After class, Xu and Jin juefeng went to Jin Lei''s riverside building.


    On the balcony, Jin Lei and Wu Weixiong are cuddling.


    They were going to get out of the car. Seeing this, they looked at each other and stayed in the car.


    Until Jin Lei saw it.


    She pushed Wu away, as if to blame him.


    Wu Weixiong also turned around and looked at the car in the shade of the tree. He picked a silk smile from the corner of his mouth, and he was very proud to kiss Jin Lei''s face again.


    Ooh!


    Jin juefeng opened his eyes: "this is chiguoguo''s provocation."


    Said, cuddle Xu, evening ready to kiss.


    Xu wanwan pushed him away: "can you be more childish?"


    Then he opened the door and got off.


    Jin Lei and Wu Weixiong went downstairs.


    Jin juefeng came into the room with Xu wanwan in his arms.


    Jin Jiefeng said to Jin Lei, "you two should pay attention to the influence. Gu, your identity is different. "


    "What''s wrong with the difference? I''m not human. I''m not allowed to fall in love." Said, hanging on Wu Weixiong''s shoulder, like a little girl, "we only meet once every ten days and a half months, not like you are tired of every day."


    "You specially asked me to come here to eat dog food with you."


    "I didn''t miss you two." Wu Weixiong laughs, "it tastes sour."


    Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng


    Now they are being retaliated in a large area.


    A few jokes, four people into the kitchen to cook hot pot together.


    "I haven''t eaten for a long time. I''m so greedy." Jin Lei said.


    When she washed the vegetables, Wu Weixiong snatched them from her: "you can rest and eat later."


    Jin Lei looks spoiled.


    She pulled out late.


    They came to the garden and sat under the sun umbrella, facing the blue river.


    "Auntie, did you come here on vacation?" Xu wanwan asked.


    Jin Lei had no choice but to smile: "I also want to have a holiday, but it''s just a luxury."


    "Come again to work on the... Case?"


    Jin Lei was silent for a few seconds. She lowered her voice and said to Xu wanwan, "big case."


    "Well?"


    Jin Lei breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I shouldn''t have told you about this, but you and Xiao Feng have been involved in this case, so it''s OK to tell you about it."

 Chapter 1198

    "Participated?" Xu wanwan suddenly sensitive, "wolf scorpion organization?"


    Jin Lei nodded.


    "Got the poison hawk?" Xu wanwan looked excited.


    Jin Lei shook her head: "it''s just that she found signs of his activities. But it''s hard to catch him. According to the tip, he should have changed his appearance. The appearance of the poison hawk Gu Tingchen originally provided is basically useless. "


    Xu wanwan was a little disappointed. She thought she had caught the poison eagle.


    Only when the first leader is caught can the wolf scorpion organization completely collapse.


    "Where is he now?"


    "The most recent was in GN. But it''s just a suspicion. After all, his appearance has changed. If we can''t identify him, we can''t test him for DNA. But now that he''s out again, I''m afraid he''s going to do some damage again. "


    Xu wanwan was silent.


    GN... Some time ago, she and Tang Nan visited Zhuang Xuxu and Gu Tingchen.


    Maybe a passer-by is a poison eagle, but he doesn''t know.


    If only I knew what he looked like.


    Xu wanwan was sighing, suddenly his eyes were bright.


    "Aunt..."


    "Well?" Jin Lei was drinking the juice. "What''s the matter?"


    "I think I have some clues."


    Jin Lei is stunned for a while, Ji Er understands: "poison eagle?"


    "Well." Xu Wan nodded, "I want to get on and off the net."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Jin Lei and Xu wanlou come to the study in the evening.


    She turned on the computer, hung up QQ, and transferred out the two emails she had received before.


    At that time, although she couldn''t figure out what the email meant, fortunately she didn''t delete it.


    The first one is fuzzy, the second one is clear, but it can be seen that the person on the two emails is the same.


    "These are the two emails I received recently. I don''t know who the sender is." Xu wanwan said, "aunt, if the first one is wrong, the second one can''t be wrong again. Although the sender is not the same, but which two e-mails send the same content, which is very suspicious.


    Besides, this man is a foreign man. Aunt, do you think someone is giving me clues. Is this man a poison hawk? "


    Jin Lei''s expression was deep: "it''s not easy to judge."


    "I also know that these two e-mails alone can''t determine that he is a poison hawk. Because this is my personal email, in addition to friends, other people do not know. Besides, I can''t figure out who would send me such an email.


    But Gu, my personal intuition is that the people in the photos are very suspicious. We should have a good look. "


    Jin Lei thought.


    Xu wanwan continued: "although I know I can''t rely on intuition to handle cases, intuition often brings more shortcuts, doesn''t it?"


    Jin Lei nodded: "in this way, I''ll ask my colleagues to check the IP addresses of these two outgoing letters first, and then confirm their authenticity."


    "Good."


    Jin Lei will deal with it immediately.


    At this time, Jin juefeng came upstairs and saw them in the study. He leaned against the door and said, "why, I don''t forget to work on holiday."


    Xu didn''t make a sound, just looked at him.


    They knew each other so well that Jin juefeng said solemnly, "what''s the matter?"


    Jin Lei just finished the call, turned around and said: "we may have a clue about the poisonous eagle."


    Jin Jue Feng''s expression was dignified.


    The next day, Jin Lei''s colleagues found the IP address of Xu''s email, which turned out to be GN. Well, the man in the photo is probably really a poison hawk.


    Jin Lei immediately sent the photos back to the organization.

 Chapter 1199

    Soon, GN''s police targeted the man in the photo for further investigation.


    Jin Lei didn''t tell Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng about the specific action. Because this time, even if we want to close the net on the drug hawk, we will not let them participate in it again. Last time it was about Jin Jianjun, Jin juefeng risked his life to accept the extra staff task.


    Now, his identity no longer allows him to participate.


    Jin juefeng and Xu didn''t inquire about the secret.


    Xu wanwan is just wondering who sent the photos to her. If someone knows the secret of the drug hawk and wants to report it, they can send it to the police or other organizations. Why do they choose to send it to her.


    She also knows her personal email.


    She has no friends at GN.


    Xu wanwan thought about it later. Suddenly, a figure came into her mind - the girl in a lady''s hat and big sunglasses.


    Her appearance is very strange, but her figure and feel are so familiar.


    Who is she?


    All of a sudden, Xu wanwan''s chest smothers. Is it Gu Youtong?


    But that face is not Gu Youtong.


    Xu wanwan thought for a long time and called Jin Lei: "Gu, if that man is really a poison hawk, you can check the woman beside him again..."


    With a definite goal, the police of the two countries joined hands and soon found out the man''s identity. It was really the drug hawk after plastic surgery. But the drug Hawk is the drug hawk, extremely cunning. After the police made the action, they failed to catch him.


    I don''t know if he got the news. He left ahead of time.


    The case is lost again.


    However, two days later, Xu received another email. This time, it was a photo, but it was a landscape photo. Xu wanwan quickly passes it to Jin Lei.


    After investigation, it is a bay of a certain country, that is to say, the poison eagle is likely to hide there.


    "Wanwan, who is the person who sent you the email?" Jin Lei is also very confused.


    Xu wanwan did not say for the time being, only asked: "aunt, has the woman around the poison Eagle found it?"


    "I found a few. I''ll send you their photos."


    "Good."


    "Late, late, the sender..."


    "Gu, I''ll tell you later."


    Jin Lei didn''t ask much and sent the photos to Xu wanwan.


    Xu opened the E-mail later and saw seven or eight photos, all of which are said to be the mistresses of the drug hawk, enchanting and amorous. There is only one picture of the girl, dressed in black, wearing big sunglasses and a lady''s hat, showing a trace of silence.


    Her temperament is cold and quite different from other women.


    It was the girl I met in the hospital.


    If not, she really has something to do with poison eagle, and she is his mistress.


    Will she be Gu Youtong?


    If not, Xu can''t figure out why poison hawk''s mistress sent her an email!


    But why did Gu Youtong become the mistress of poison hawk and change her appearance.


    The more I think about it, the more heartache I feel.


    She thought that the girl was Gu Youtong and wanted to know that she was still alive. But I''m afraid it''s her. If she committed herself to him in order to catch the poison hawk, the price she paid would be too great.


    Qin MINGYE is still waiting for her


    Xu wanwan felt very uncomfortable.


    She called Jin Lei back: "Gu, the girl in black, I hope you can protect her. She might be the one who sent me the email


    "Oh?" Jin Lei stopped and asked, "why did she send it to you? Do you know it?"

 Chapter 1200

    Xu night choked: "she... May be worried Tong."


    Jin Lei


    She was speechless for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    He fan continues to pursue Zhuang Xuxu.


    Zhan Tianye seems to have disappeared in Zhuang Xuxu''s world. He hasn''t been looking for her for half a month.


    The sun shines in from the window and Zhuang Xuxu drinks coffee with him.


    He Fu walked towards her: "lifelike."


    "Sister Fu." Zhuang Xuxu turns around.


    He Fu gave her a smile: "lifelike, just now I went up to see the boss, he said recently you and he fan''s affair is a little more.". I hope you can come forward to clarify whether he fan is an ordinary friend or a love relationship. It''s easy for the public relations department of the company to take some measures. "


    Zhuang Xuxu was silent.


    He Fu patted her on the shoulder: "in fact, still can''t put down Zhan Tianye."


    Zhuang Xuxu''s expression was calm: "why do you say that?"


    "If you had given up on Zhan Tianye, you would not have hesitated just now. You want to accept he fan''s pursuit, but you can''t put Zhan Tianye in your heart. Because you know, once you choose he fan, the relationship between you and Zhan Tianye will be completely over.


    However, you don''t want to go back to the past with Zhan Tianye, because you are afraid of being hurt again. He is good to you now because he is after you. When you get back together, the shortcomings of your personalities will be exposed again. You are not afraid to fight against Tianye, but afraid to love again. "


    Zhuang Xuxu chuckles: "sister Fu, you have become a love expert."


    He Fu smile: "I''m dozens of years old, I''ve seen a lot of soap operas. Come to think about it. "


    Zhuang Xuxu is silent.


    He Fu goes to her desk and prepares the information.


    Zhuang Xuxu looked out of the window at the blue sky for a while, turned around and said to he Fu, "sister Fu, please write a draft. I''m ready to accept he fan''s pursuit."


    He Fu looked up and said, "do you really think about it?"


    Zhuang Xuxu nodded: "well. Although your analysis may be correct just now, since I have chosen to put it down, I should look forward. There are many sceneries in life, you don''t have to miss one. If you don''t try, how can you know that other scenery is not more beautiful.


    From the current point of view, he fan is very suitable for me in all aspects. At least I look forward to those, he can give me.


    Besides, Mr. Zhan hasn''t come to me for more than half a month. Maybe he has given up


    "Well, I''ll sort it out." He Fu said, "do you want to discuss with he fan when to send the manuscript?"


    "Well, I''ll ask him and give you time."


    He Fu nodded, but her eyes were a little disappointed.


    Life may be so impermanent, accompany you in the most critical moment of that touch of warmth, may not be your final harbor.


    Zhuang Xuxu picks up his mobile phone and is ready to call he fan. As a result, Zhan Tianye calls in first.


    She no longer has the number of cunzhan Tianye, but the eleven numbers are so familiar.


    Just now I still said that I haven''t contacted her for more than half a month. Now I''m calling.


    Zhuang Xuxu hesitated for a while, went to the balcony and answered the phone.


    "Hello."


    "Where is Xuxu?" Zhan Tianye''s voice is low and deep.


    "The company." Zhuang Xuxu''s voice is cold, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to see you."


    "No need." Zhuang Xuxu refused.


    "For the last time."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Heart, a sudden fall.


    "Really for the last time." Zhan Tianye said in a low voice, "I''ll wait for you on Binjiang Road."

 Chapter 1201

    Zhuang Xuxu slipped his throat lightly, hesitated for a few seconds, and answered "yes".


    She hung up and stood on the balcony for a while.


    For the last time, why are these words so congestive?


    She drove to Binjiang Road.


    Zhan Tianye''s tall figure was very striking in the crowd. Even though it was dusk, it could not cover up his strong temperament.


    She still likes masculine men.


    However, such a man is too difficult to control.


    She is really tired.


    Zhuang Xuxu sits in the car and stares at Zhan Tianye. He gets out of the car for a while.


    She walked slowly.


    The sound of high heels came into Zhan Tianye''s ears, and the familiar rhythm made him turn his head. See is Zhuang Xuxu, Zhan Tianye mouth slightly raised.


    The man with a smile is very handsome.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s lips also lightly hooked.


    She hugged her arms and stood in front of Zhan Tianye.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Xuxu, let''s have a meal first."


    "No Zhuang Xuxu stretched out his hand to Zhan Tianye, "if you have any words, just say them here. I''ve lost weight recently, and I don''t eat at night. "


    Zhan Tianye looked at her, and there was a light of injury in his eyes.


    "We... Really can''t go back?"


    "Yes." Zhuang Xuxu answered simply, "tomorrow, I will announce to the media that I am with he fan."


    Zhan Tianye''s expression suddenly changed, and there was a kind of heartbreaking sadness.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    Zhuang Xuxu slightly avoided Zhan Tianye''s eyes: "yes, I want to live a new life and say goodbye to the past."


    "Including me?"


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Silent for a few seconds, she stirred up a smile, slightly looking at the night sky, a little wind clear cloud light.


    "Yes She answered calmly.


    Zhan Tianye looks at her, crystal Mang in her eyes.


    The girl looks at the sky slightly, with a touch of beauty on her face.


    "Xuxu, if he is really a man worthy of trust for life, I will bless you. Because only when I give you to a better man than me, I will be relieved. "


    "He''s fine." Zhuang Xuxu interrupted Zhan Tianye''s words, "at least in line with my vision of a boyfriend."


    Zhan Tianye said to her: "I wish you well."


    "Thank you."


    Zhan Tianye


    After a moment''s silence, Zhan Tianye called softly, "lifelike."


    Zhuang Xuxu''s eyelashes fanned lightly. She took a breath and looked at Zhan Tianye. Her tone was a little stronger: "Zhan Tianye, you don''t have to fantasize about me any more, you don''t have to drag mud and water any more. If you ask me out to talk about the past and your heartfelt feelings, it''s really unnecessary.


    You and I are not the only men and women in the world. There''s no need to dwell on the past.


    If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. "


    Zhuang Xuxu finished and turned around.


    Zhan Tianye stretched out his hand and clasped Zhuang Xuxu''s wrist: "Xuxu, maybe I''ll see you for the last time."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    My throat was suddenly a little tight.


    "Very good." She pulled out her wrist and said coldly, "I''m going to have a new boyfriend tomorrow, and we don''t have to see each other anymore."


    "Really don''t have a meal with me."


    "No need." Zhuang Xuxu lifted his back to Zhan Tianye and said, "goodbye, Mr. Zhan."


    Zhan Tianye


    Zhuang Xuxu goes to the car.


    Zhan Tianye didn''t get entangled again.


    Zhuang Xuxu sits on the car and sees Zhan Tianye still looking at her in the night.


    When he saw her looking at him, he raised his arm and gently waved at her.

 Chapter 1202

    In the night, the tall figure showed a touch of loneliness and sadness.


    Zhuang Xuxu suddenly felt that his nose was sour.


    It''s like a life and death separation!


    Oh!


    Zhuang Xuxu depressed the pain in his heart, stepped on the accelerator and drove away.


    After this second, tomorrow will be sunny.


    Zhuang Xuxu is gone.


    Just in the mirror, Zhan Tianye has been staring at her.


    Zhuang Xuxu turns a corner and shakes off Zhan Tianye''s figure.


    Now that you''ve made up your mind, look forward bravely.


    The next day, Zhuang Xuxu came to the company. He Fu showed her the draft: "Xuxu, I''ll read it later."


    Zhuang Xuxu took the manuscript and looked at it: "very good, very good."


    "Has he fan discussed it over there?"


    "Well." Zhuang Xuxu nodded, "he said he would like it."


    He Fu chuckled: "then I''ll arrange the press conference."


    "Good."


    He Fu picks up the receiver and is ready to make a phone call. Zhuang Xuxu sits on the sofa and looks at the manuscript, drooping his eyes, obviously being careful.


    He Fu asked again: "lifelike, really think about it?"


    Zhuang Xuxu slowly raised his head: "yes."


    He Fu didn''t say more and called the reporter.


    After the call, he Fu said: "a press conference will be held in an hour. Xuxu, you need to prepare. After all, it''s your relationship with prince he. It''s going to be a sensation. "


    Zhuang Xuxu gave a faint smile.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. It was he fan.


    "Hello."


    "Where is Xuxu?" He fan asked in a warm voice.


    "The company."


    "When will the press conference be held?"


    "In an hour."


    "I''ll come and see you later, my dear."


    Zhuang Xuxu is noncommittal.


    Suddenly I feel this voice, dear, very harsh.


    Does she like Hefan?


    What on earth did she want to be with him for?


    Is it to say goodbye to the past or to welcome the future?


    Originally firm heart, suddenly meaning some confusion.


    An hour passed quickly. Before the press conference, he fan came first, holding the red rose in his hand. Every time I see Zhuang Xuxu, he is so romantic, like an elegant prince, a gentleman.


    Zhuang Xuxu took the flowers and said, "thank you."


    "Don''t say thank you again later." He fan''s handsome smile, "it''s everyday for boyfriends to send their girlfriends roses."


    It''s everyday


    How can Zhan Xiaohei match such EQ?


    However, Zhuang Xuxu was not touched.


    Unlike Zhan Tianye, who occasionally comes out with one or two words of love, she is palpitating to death, and she goes over and over again to savor it. That kind of feeling is very subtle.


    But... That was just the simple Zhuang Xuxu.


    "Xuxu, I''m very happy. If you promise to be my girlfriend, I will cherish you." He Fan said, gently lowered his head, toward Zhuang Xuxu''s cheek kiss up.


    Zhuang Xuxu instinctively blocked it with flowers.


    He fan kisses the rose.


    He looked at Zhuang Xuxu with a little surprise in his eyes.


    "We are not yet..." said Zhuang Xunan.


    He fan gently smile, understanding: "OK, when you announce, kiss you again."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    All of a sudden, I feel a little flustered.


    Kiss


    They kiss each other?


    She seems to have a big problem all of a sudden.


    He Fanchao and Zhuang Xuxu bend their arms.


    Zhuang Xuxu returns to his senses, hooks he fan''s arm and enters the conference room with her.


    Many reporters were waiting. As soon as they went in, they were photographed wildly.


    As a model, Zhuang Xuxu didn''t have such a sensational effect when he announced his love,


    (guess what happened to Xiao Hei!)

 Chapter 1203

    But the object she announced was Prince he, the big man in the entertainment industry, which was extraordinary. He fan is in the entertainment industry, but there are few scandals. This is the first time he announced his love affair, which naturally attracts much attention.


    He fan gently embraces Zhuang Xuxu''s waist and smiles to greet the media.


    Some reporters can''t wait to ask questions: "Mr. He, have you noticed Miss Zhuang very early?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why pursue it now?"


    "Now, it''s just right." He fan smiles and answers cleverly.


    "When did you establish your relationship?"


    He fan smiles and looks at Zhuang Xuxu: "Xuxu hasn''t promised to be my girlfriend up to now. Please cheer me on. Maybe she will announce it later."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    This mouth is really good at talking. Its EQ is much higher than Zhan Tianye''s.


    "Well, let''s cheer for Mr. He." A reporter advocated, "Miss Zhuang, promise him, promise him, promise him."


    After the slogan was roared, another slogan came out: "together, together, together."


    He fan, smiling, leaned over and attached himself to Zhuang Xuxu''s ear: "have you heard the voice of the people? You are my girlfriend in two minutes


    Zhuang Xuxu


    When things come to an end, her heart, why panic.


    Listening to those people''s slogans, she suddenly felt a little dizzy.


    At this time, he Fu said: "thank you for your expectations of Xuxu and he fan. Now the press conference begins."


    With that, she motioned to Zhuang Xuxu.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s expression is a little stiff.


    He fan patted her on the waist and encouraged her.


    Zhuang Xuxu goes to the microphone.


    She looked at the expectant reporter in the hall, sipped her lips and pressed the microphone. She was about to speak when her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Zhuang Xuxu was suddenly shocked as if he had been startled.


    "Excuse me, take a call." Zhuang Xuxu seems to find an excuse to escape. He feels relieved.


    She opened her handbag, took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Xu wanwan.


    "Sorry." Zhuang Xuxu left in a hurry with his mobile phone.


    She came out of the hall and found a quiet corner to answer Xu''s call.


    "Late, late."


    "Xuxu, are you holding a press conference to announce your love affair with he fan?" Xu wanwan asked directly.


    "Yes."


    "Xuxu, do you really think about it?"


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She took a deep breath. She doesn''t deny it. She did have some hesitation just now. But now, he made a decision: "yes, now that he has made a decision, there is no need to look back."


    "Well, I don''t think you care about Zhan Tianye. I won''t talk about it. I wish you and he fan well."


    About Zhan Tianye?


    Zhuang Xuxu blurted out: "what happened to him?"


    "You still care about him."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    "Even if you are an ordinary friend, you can just ask. If you really don''t want to say... "


    "Zhan Tianye is gone." Xu wanwan cut off Zhuang Xuxu''s words.


    "What?" Zhuang Xuxu''s expression changed slightly, "where has he gone?"


    "He... Received an off staff assignment." Xu wanwan''s voice went down, "originally, you can''t talk to others. But I think maybe you should know. "


    "What kind of off staff mission?" Zhuang Xuxu asked urgently.


    "Remember the wolf scorpion group?

 Chapter 1204

    Juefeng, who used to be an undercover agent, now receives the same task as juefeng at that time. However, he is not going to be an undercover agent, but to catch the biggest leader of wolf scorpion organization, poison eagle, but the risks are the same. "


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She shook her hand with her cell phone.


    "Before they set out, they would sign a life and death certificate."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She suddenly remembered last night, Zhan Tianye said to her, maybe it was the last time to see her. Originally, it means separation of life and death!


    He wanted to have a meal with her, but she didn''t agree.


    "No, he won''t die." Tears burst out of Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes.


    Xu wanwan heard Zhuang Xuxu''s cry and breathed softly: "Xuxu, you finally see your heart."


    With that, Xu wanwan hung up.


    Zhuang Xuxu holding the broken mobile phone, deeply choked.


    Maybe it''s the last time I see you, the last time


    She tried to wake up from the death line, but he went again


    Zhan Tianye!


    Zhuang Xuxu wipes his tears and immediately calls Zhan Tianye, but the voice prompts that the user has turned off.


    He''s gone


    Zhuang Xuxu''s body suddenly softened. She squatted down against the wall, her tears came out again, and her heart was aching.


    He just wanted to have dinner with her. She was mean.


    Last night, maybe it was the last time she saw him


    At the thought of this, Zhuang Xuxu''s heart was too painful to breathe.


    She loves, she always loves, just afraid to love again


    ****


    In those days when Zhan Tianye could not be contacted, Zhuang Xuxu was in a muddle. She has never read much international news. She reads newspapers and brushes the web every day in an attempt to get some news about wolf scorpion organization.


    However, such a blockade and major operation will not be made public until the drug Hawk is caught.


    In those days, Zhuang Xuxu lived like years.


    In the evening, Zhan Tianye died. She woke up from her dream in horror, with tears streaming down her face.


    For several days in a row, Zhuang Xuxu had such a dream. He felt that he was about to collapse.


    She asked Xu wanwan if he had any news of the action, and Xu just shook his head.


    Before the action, Jin Lei may reveal some information to her. Once the action starts, everything will be absolutely secret.


    "Wanwan, is there something wrong with him? You''re not telling me. It''s all right. Tell me. No matter what happens to him, I''ll survive. " Zhuang Xuxu said with tears.


    Xu wanwan hugged her: "lifelike, my brother is also participating in the operation, he also has no news. If there''s any accident, my aunt will collapse. She''s OK, which means everything is OK.


    Don''t worry. Your family is so good. It will be OK. "


    "What he wants to catch is a poison hawk. How dangerous it is."


    Xu wanwan said with a smile: "it''s very dangerous, but it''s just like that. I have not participated in the operation, but also went to the heart of wolf scorpion organization werewolf Valley, not also safe return. So you don''t have to worry. "


    Xu wanwan deliberately said it very easily, and Zhuang Xuxu''s heart just relaxed a little.


    But I''m still out of my mind.


    Afraid of another nightmare, she went back to her bedroom, at least with Tang Nan as her companion.


    A week later, the news finally came. The drug hawk was successfully captured, and the personnel participating in the operation will return to China the next day.


    Zhuang Xuxu is so happy that she hugs Xu wanwan and Tang Nan and cries out.


    She is such a girl with a real temperament. She is full of happiness, anger, sadness and happiness.

 Chapter 1205

    "He''s coming back. He''s coming back at last." Zhuang Xuxu cried and laughed, "I swear, I will never leave him again. No matter how many edges and corners there are between me and him, I am willing to run in with him. Anyway, he is Zhan Xiaohei that I can''t forget.


    I can''t let him go. I can''t let him go.


    In the future, no matter how hard it is for me and him, I will go on with him. Thank God for bringing him back. "


    Looking at Zhuang Xuxu''s silly appearance of crying and laughing, Xu''s eyes are red at night.


    "Don''t worry, you and Zhan Xiaohei won''t have any more difficulties." Tang Nan said, "because you are willing to change for each other, this is the biggest running in."


    "Nannan is right, you and he have run in, the rest is sweet. Ah, in the future, we will have more than enough dog food. " Xu said with a smile.


    hey!


    Zhuang Xuxu''s sweet smile: "then you should be ready. You''ve eaten too much dog food before. When my little black comes back, we''ll take revenge in a large area."


    Tang Nan served a bowl: "I''m ready."


    ha-ha.


    The three girls laughed together.


    But Xu wanwan''s eyes, but flashed a low awn.


    Poison Eagle caught, that suspected worry Tong black dress girl?


    Jin Lei didn''t say it for the time being, and Xu didn''t ask.


    If there is any news, Jin Lei will take the initiative to tell her.


    You Tong, if you are, you must be safe.


    The next day, Zhuang Xuxu, Xu Wanye and Jin Lei went to the airport to meet them.


    Zhuang Xuxu has been very excited, tightly holding Xu wanwan, hand can not help shaking.


    "Late, do you think he will be fine?"


    "Of course." Xu good night comfort her, "if not good, it is impossible to fly back."


    "Aunt, is that so?" Zhuang Xuxu is not at ease and asks Jin Lei.


    Jin Lei gave her a smile: "you see how calm I am."


    Zhuang Xuxu embarrassed smile: "Gu, your psychological quality is not the same."


    "But we love one with the same heart." Jin Lei said.


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Yes, love a person''s mood is the same.


    Eager and excited, I hope everything goes well with him.


    The flight has arrived, and the three people are waiting at the exit.


    Finally, Wu Weixiong came to the exit in his casual clothes and suitcase. He is looking for Jin Lei.


    Jin Lei first saw him and raised her arm to him: "Wei Xiong."


    Hearing the cry, Wu Weixiong looks over. He throws down his suitcase, runs directly to Jin Lei and hugs her.


    "Honey, I''m back."


    Jin Lei, who was calm just now, was held in her arms by her lover and burst into tears.


    "I cry when I come back." Wu Weixiong held up her face and kissed her tears to comfort her, "darling, don''t cry. There are people all around, and they will laugh at you. "


    "Laugh, no one knows anyone anyway." Jin Lei talks, but she has controlled her tears.


    Wu Weixiong gently wiped the tears from her face with his hands.


    At this time, Xu night cough voice: "now, can you notice your sister in the side?"


    Wu Weixiong stretched out his arm and hugged Xu. I''m sorry. "You know, it''s normal to forget your sister when you have a daughter-in-law."


    Xu wanwan


    She didn''t think she should have come today.


    "Wu Weixiong, fighting in the wild." Zhuang Xuxu''s voice rang out, low, with a trace of fear.


    "Yes, Zhan Tianye." Jin Lei looks around.


    Just now I was surprised to see Wu Weixiong. I didn''t notice that he was alone.

 Chapter 1206

    "Tianye he..."


    "What happened to him?" Zhuang Xuxu interrupted Wu Weixiong''s words, tears gushed out of his eyes, "did he sacrifice?"


    Wu Weixiong


    "He..."


    "No!" Zhuang Xuxu turns around, pounces on Xu wanwan and cries, "how can he sacrifice, how can he. Gu, don''t you say there''s no news that someone died. Why he didn''t come back, Wu Weixiong, why he didn''t come back. "


    Wu Weixiong


    "What''s the matter with him?" Zhuang Xuxu suddenly grabbed Wu Weixiong''s clothes and said, "tell me, was he injured or sacrificed?"


    "What do you want from me?"


    Behind him, a low voice sounded, but with a trace of joy.


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She turned at once.


    The black handsome young man is smiling and looking at her with warm face.


    Zhuang Xuxu suddenly raised his fist and threw it at Zhan Tianye: "where have you been? Do you deliberately avoid me and make me anxious? "


    Ho!


    Zhan Tianye gave a light sigh. He held Zhuang Xuxu''s hand, and his expression was a bit painful: "you hit me again, I may have really sacrificed."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    She quickly checked Zhan Tianye''s body: "are you hurt? Where are you injured? Let me see. "


    Seeing the girl''s concerned eyes, Zhan Tianye smiles and says, "it''s not convenient to take off your clothes now. Wait a minute."


    Zhuang Xuxu


    "Mm-hmm, wait and see." Wu Weixiong said in a meaningful way.


    Jin Lei and Xu also laugh.


    Zhuang Xuxu''s face turned red: "disgusting!"


    Zhan Tianye stretched out his arm and put Zhuang Xuxu in his arms. He took a long breath, like the greatest consolation: "we are no longer separated, OK?"


    Zhuang Xuxu tears, tightly hanging the neck of Zhan Tianye: "I want, you can give it?"


    "Yes Zhan Tianye replied firmly, "not only that, I will give you more. I love you, lifelike. "


    Zhuang Xuxu


    These three words were finally heard from him.


    Next to him, Wu Weixiong holds Jin Lei in his arms.


    This border, Zhuang Xuxu and Zhan Tianye embrace tightly.


    Xu wanwan


    Mr. Jin, I don''t need to prepare my meal in the evening. I''ve had enough dog food.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Tianye''s chest was hurt by a knife, and it didn''t matter.


    The nurse changed the medicine for him, and Zhan Tianye was going to button his clothes.


    Zhuang Xuxu walked over with a gentle face: "I''ll come."


    Zhan Tianye hooks his lips and lets Zhuang Xuxu tie his buttons.


    Zhan Tianye''s low curtain, close to the height, Zhuang Xuxu''s warm breath, gently spray thin,


    Heart, quietly move.


    Zhan Tianye suddenly approaches


    Zhuang Xuxu


    Zhuang Xuxu''s heart is beating.


    She gently raised her eyes and looked at the gentle Zhan Tianye.


    For the first time, she saw such a throbbing look in his eyes, like the brightest star in the sky.


    "Tianye."


    "Well?"


    "Can you really put me first and tolerate all my little tempers?"


    Zhan Tianye gently put his hand on Zhuang Xuxu''s waist and said seriously: "I will put you first. For your little temper, it''s not tolerance, it''s accommodation, it''s tolerance. It''s a small habit that I have to accept all my life.


    Xuxu, are you ready to accept me with countless shortcomings? "


    (Xuxu and Xiaohei have come to an end for the time being. Let''s finish with Tongtong, and then write about Jianning. I hope you can support memeda more.)

 Chapter 1207

    Zhuang Xuxu''s eyes were filled with tears, but his expression was small joy.


    "Ready, that''s the little habit I''ll take in my life." She hung him around the neck and jokingly said, "it''s time to pay back what you owe me."


    "Well?"


    "Owe me a kiss."


    Zhan Tianye smiles. With a little effort, Zhuang Xuxu falls into his arms.


    "Well, I don''t know."


    ¡­¡­


    Along with the drug hawk, several of his mistresses were captured, but in addition to the girl in black in the photo. When the drug hawk was caught, she was not with the drug hawk. Several mistresses proved that they had nothing to do with wolf scorpion organization and were acquitted.


    And the girl in black also disappeared in the vast sea of people.


    Although there is no her whereabouts, Xu wanwan still feels that she is Gu Youtong. Otherwise, Xu can''t figure out why she would visit Zhuang Xuxu. She doesn''t believe that she is a fan of Zhuang Xuxu.


    Xu wanwan is not at ease. He asks Jin Lei to find out her whereabouts.


    But it didn''t work. However, I got the confession of the poison eagle.


    Jin Lei said: "poison Eagle said that the girl''s name is Xiao Su and she looks like his first girlfriend, so he dotes on that girl. It''s just that when he left GN, the girl suddenly disappeared. He doesn''t know where she is


    The first love that looks like a poison eagle?


    The girl in black, in addition to the body shape and temperament and Gu Youtong some similar, the appearance is not very similar. Maybe it''s because of the sunglasses.


    If she is really Gu Youtong, it can only show that in order to get close to the drug hawk, she becomes his first girlfriend.


    Xu''s heart aches when he thinks about it.


    You Tong, is that true?


    Now the poison Hawk has been captured, and the whole wolf scorpion organization has been destroyed. If it''s you, why don''t you come back?


    No matter what you become, you are our Tong Tong.


    At school, Xu meets Qin MINGYE.


    Since Gu Youtong''s disappearance, Qin MINGYE''s already cold temperament has become more depressed. He not only takes care of his sick mother, but also visits Gu Youtong''s mother from time to time. Now Mrs. Gu is the only one who cares about the whole family.


    The daughter is missing, the son is in prison, the husband is dead, and most of the property is sealed up. Mrs. Gu lives with strong willpower, but her heart is entangled and her body is always in trouble.


    Xu wanwan and Tang Nan also visit frequently.


    Mrs. Gu was very grateful, but she was silent. When she mentioned Gu Youtong, she burst into tears.


    When Qin MINGYE sees Xu wanwan, he pulls his lips lightly, which is a greeting.


    He is ready to pass by, Xu called him: "Qin MINGYE, is there any news about you Tong recently?"


    Qin MINGYE''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness, shook his head and left.


    Xu wanwan took a deep breath.


    You Tong, where are you?


    Time goes forward day by day, spring goes and autumn comes. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the last semester of the University.


    Jin Jue Feng became the most famous composer behind the scenes. Many popular singers wanted to sing his songs. Once upon a time, Jin''s lyrics and music reached the point where it was hard to buy. Occasionally, he would perform on the stage, but he refused to attend any activities that had nothing to do with singing and put an end to all gossip.


    In this world, although he is no longer an active star in front of the screen, he still uses his talent to become a star. Occasionally on stage, he is definitely the most shining star.


    In addition to being spoiled by Jin Jue Feng, Xu was also very angry.

 Chapter 1208

    Although there is still one semester to graduate, but because she published several brilliant medical papers, several major hospitals across the country have been competing for her.


    Zhuang Xuxu gradually turned from a model to the entertainment industry, and his films and TV works were highly praised. And Zhan Tianye''s daily love show often made headlines in the entertainment page.


    Tang Nan is very stable with Liu Zhi, Jin Lei and Wu Weixiong.


    Everyone is good, but more than a year, Gu Youtong still has no news.


    C City, slowly into the autumn, the breeze rolled leaves, gently floating on the ground.


    Xu wanwan holds a stack of books and is ready to go to self-study.


    On the playground, I met Qin MINGYE in a hurry.


    Although they are in the same school, their departments are different. Since more than a year ago, she asked Qin MINGYE if she had any news about Gu Youtong, this is the first time Xu wanwan met Qin MINGYE. He is still so cool and handsome, and his body also reveals a deep and a sense of pressure from life.


    He left in a hurry, as if something was wrong.


    Seeing him in such a hurry, Xu didn''t want to say hello. At the wrong time, Qin MINGYE looks up and sees Xu wanwan.


    He nodded his head in a hurry.


    Xu late just laughed: "Qin MINGYE, long time no see."


    "Yes." Qin MINGYE stops to answer. He hesitates for a while and says, "late, are you free?"


    "Well?" Xu wanwan asked.


    "Auntie has been ill recently. She is in hospital. You, Tang Nan and Zhuang Xuxu, if you have time, go to see her and talk with her. Maybe she''ll be in a better mood. "


    Xu''s aunt refers to Mrs. Gu.


    "Auntie, what''s wrong with her?" Xu Wanguan asked.


    "Melancholia..." Qin MINGYE pause, "she took some sleeping pills, if I didn''t find out in time..."


    He didn''t go on.


    There have been suicidal tendencies, which should be more serious depression.


    Xu wanwan breathed deeply: "OK, we''ll go to see her recently."


    "Thank you." Qin MINGYE smiles and leaves.


    Xu wanwan slows down the pace of going to the study room, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Indeed, no matter how strong people are, they will have more or less melancholy symptoms after encountering these misfortunes.


    However, Gu Tingchen is about to get out of prison. If Mrs. Gu supports her, she will be reunited.


    Although the daughter still does not know the whereabouts, but the son can accompany in the side, also is one kind of consolation.


    Looking for a free time, three girls went to the hospital to visit Mrs. Gu.


    Qin MINGYE looks after Mrs. Gu like a son.


    When the three girls went, Qin MINGYE was helping Mrs. Gu up to go for a walk in the garden.


    Mrs. Gu looks ok.


    "Auntie."


    To see three girls to visit themselves, Mrs. Gu was still very happy: "late, Nannan, Xuxu, how did you come?"


    "Auntie, we''ve come to see you." Xu wanwan put down the fruit basket.


    "Thank you." Mrs. Gu was moved.


    "You''re welcome, auntie." Zhuang Xuxu walks over, holds Mrs. Gu, and says to Qin MINGYE, "is it to help aunt go out for a walk? Let''s take it."


    Qin MINGYE nodded: "OK."


    Three girls accompanied Mrs. Gu for a walk in the garden.


    The autumn temperature in C city is suitable for outdoor activities.


    In the garden, there are many patients who come out to exercise.


    Three girls accompanied Mrs. Gu walking slowly in the garden, setting the routine, but no one mentioned Gu.

 Chapter 1209

    At this time, it is also a kind of stimulation to Mrs. Gu.


    Mrs. Gu has been praising Qin MINGYE: "MINGYE is so kind to me. He has been taking care of me for more than two years. His own mother is sick, but also take care of me meticulously, really like his own son.


    If I can, I really want to recognize him as my son. It''s a pity that a boy of such good conduct... "


    At this point, Mrs. Gu choked.


    Finally, I think of Gu Youtong.


    She sighed: "it''s our Tongtong who is not blessed."


    "I don''t know where she is? Ting Chen''s sentence has been reduced and he will be out of prison in more than a year, but when will Tong Tong come back... "


    Mrs. Gu covered her chest.


    Gu Youtong''s disappearance is her heart disease.


    "Auntie, Tong Tong will definitely come back." Good night to comfort her, "she will not disappear for no reason, there must be her reason. But we all believe that she will be fine. "


    "Yes, auntie, Tong Tong must be very good." Zhuang Xuxu and Tang Nan also said.


    Mrs. Gu wiped her tears and sighed: "before, I was as hopeful as you are. Gradually, more and more disappointments, more and more heartaches. Every night when I am alone, I feel very sad.


    That night, I took a few more sleeping pills.


    In fact, I''ve known for a long time that I''m depressed. I''ve been adjusting myself all the time, but I really want to worry too much. "


    Who doesn''t want to worry about Tong.


    Especially after he found that the girl in black was suspected of Gu Youtong, Xu wanwan''s heart was not calm. However, without any evidence, she did not dare to mention it to Mrs. Gu. On the contrary, fear caused her sadness.


    Seeing that Mrs. Gu was not in a good mood, everyone helped her to sit down on the chair.


    All around, there are patients who are moving.


    Xu wanwan looked around at random.


    Suddenly, she saw a girl in black under a big tree, looking towards them.


    After Xu wanwan''s eyes moved, she quickly hid her body towards the tree pole.


    It''s a subconscious cover up.


    Xu wanwan''s heart, click.


    Girl in black


    God, can it be Gu Youtong.


    Xu wanwan''s heart was excited.


    The girl in black hid for a while and left.


    Xu wanwan quickly said: "Auntie, I''ll make a phone call and come back in a moment."


    "All right." Mrs. Gu chuckled.


    She ran after the girl in black.


    But because of the time difference of one or two minutes, when she ran after her, the girl had disappeared.


    Xu wanwan looked around for a while, but didn''t find a girl in black with similar body shape.


    You Tong, are you?


    Have you come back to see your mother?


    If it''s you, why don''t you show up?


    Without finding the girl in black, Xu came back to Mrs. Gu as if nothing had happened. Three girls accompanied her for a day.


    Xu came back to the apartment late.


    Jin juefeng is eating instant noodles at home.


    "That''s what you eat."


    "I''ll take care of it if you''re not here."


    Xu wanwan rubbed Jin juefeng''s hair and said with a smile, "it seems that I always cook for you. Isn''t our chef always you?"


    Jin Jue Feng said with a smile, "how is Auntie?"


    "Not bad."


    Xu wanwan said with a low look.


    "What''s on your mind?"


    Xu wanwan was silent and said, "I''ll go and chat with my aunt."

 Chapter 1210

    Jin juefeng let out a hum. He was eating instant noodles while writing his words.


    Xu goes back to his bedroom, closes the door and calls Jin Lei.


    "Hello, late."


    "Gu, rest at home?" It''s cold and noisy at night.


    "Yes, I have nothing to read. How about you? I didn''t go out with Xiaofeng. "


    "No, I just came back from the hospital." Xu wanwan said, "today we three went to see Youtong''s mother. She is suffering from depression..."


    Jin Lei listened and sighed: "it''s really a pity to look after the family. Although the property left is enough for Mrs. Gu, she has no worries about food and clothing, but her relatives are not around. Not everyone can survive this loneliness. She''s all right


    "Good." Xu Wan pauses and says, "but I found out..."


    "What?"


    Xu wanwan said his doubts: "I''m sure she was looking towards us at that time. When I looked over, she hid and left quickly. There must be a problem. I suspect that Tongtong has come back.


    Gu, you still have a picture of a girl in black. Can you look for her in the city.


    If it''s Yutong, we can''t let her leave any more. No matter why she doesn''t show up, we welcome her back. "


    "There are records." Jin Lei said, "I''ll contact my colleagues in C City and ask him to help."


    "Thank you, aunt."


    A few days later, Jin Lei sent Xu wanwan an address.


    It was the name of an alley. Xu found it after a long time.


    Night shrouded around, the street lights at the entrance of the lane, dim light on the ground. It''s surrounded by low bungalows and lots of rubbish on the road. This is the old house in C City, the environment is not ideal. According to the address given by Jin Lei, Xu Wan comes to a wooden building.


    The building has two floors, the first floor is the facade, next to a narrow staircase on the second floor.


    There was a room on the second floor, with the windows closed and the curtains drawn, but the light was on.


    Xu wanwan looked at the small window and breathed softly.


    She went up the corridor to the second floor.


    There is more than one room on the upper floor, which is obviously an isolated rental room.


    In the corridor, someone is cooking, full of lampblack.


    Xu Wan came to an old wooden door and knocked on it.


    No one answered, but Xu heard footsteps.


    This house is not sound proof at all.


    With a squeak, the wooden door opened, revealing a beautiful but strange face with a sense of familiarity. The girl was dressed in black, with a deep feeling on her body, and no expression on her face. However, when she saw Xu wanwan standing outside the door, her expression changed obviously.


    Although she recovered her composure in a flash, she still couldn''t escape Xu wanwan''s eyes.


    "Tong Tong." Tears welled up in Xu wanwan''s eyes and called.


    The girl held her hand on the door and clenched it slightly: "you are looking for the wrong person!"


    With that, it''s time to close the door.


    Xu wanwan suddenly blocked the door and clasped the girl''s wrist: "since I found here, I must be 100% sure of your identity. Tong Tong, do you think you can still escape? "


    It''s a girl. "..."


    There was a touch of movement on her face, but she still refused.


    She pulled out the hand that Xu wanwan held and pushed her toward her: "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Tongtong, Auntie... She is suffering from depression because of missing you. Don''t you really want to go back to see her?

 Chapter 1211

    What''s the use of looking at her in the dark? What she needs is you by her side. "


    When Xu wanwan finished the call, tears welled up in the girl''s eyes.


    She released her hand and turned into the room, choking silently.


    Xu came in late, closed the door, walked behind the girl and hugged her tightly: "Tongtong, welcome back."


    Gu Youtong


    "I really am not!" She shed tears, a face of sad light, "I have what face is to worry about Tong."


    "Don''t say that, Tong Tong." Xu wanwan cried with heartache, "you are only with poison eagle for your family, you are for revenge. You are greater than any of us. You can''t think about yourself that way.


    Tongtong, we are all looking forward to your return. "


    Gu Youtong shook his head: "late, you let me go. Once Gu Youtong can''t come back. She''s already dirty. "


    "Don''t say that, Tong Tong." Xu wanwan hugged her, "since you''re back, it means you can''t let go. As you can see, Qin MINGYE has been taking care of his aunt. He has been waiting for you. Do you want him to wait in such pain? "


    "If he knew what I had done, he would be more miserable." Gu Youtong covered his face, "I''ve become the mistress of poison eagle. I''m not qualified to let him wait."


    "Whatever you do, I''ll wait for you." The door was pushed open, and a voice rang out with deep feeling.


    It''s Qin MINGYE.


    Gu Youtong sees Qin MINGYE suddenly and his expression changes greatly.


    She pulled the clothes hanging on the rope in panic, covered her face and screamed, "get out, you get out, you go, I don''t want you to see me now."


    Seeing Gu Youtong''s appearance, Qin MINGYE felt a twinge of heartache. He walked over and held her in his arms: "Tongtong, I won''t go. No matter what you look like, you are my Tongtong."


    "No, I''m not." Gu Youtong pushes Qin MINGYE, "I''m not Gu Youtong who used to be proud of everything. I''m a down and dirty woman. "


    "Tong Tong, I don''t allow you to say that about yourself. I don''t allow you to say that." Qin MINGYE makes a little effort and pulls off Gu Youtong''s hand covering his face.


    She is some changes, but that pair of eyes, is still worry about Tong''s eyes. It was full of tears and love for him.


    "No matter how you change, you are my favorite." Qin MINGYE reached for Gu Youtong''s face and said with a smile, "I''ll wait until you come back. There''s nothing happier than that."


    Gu Youtong still tears and shakes his head: "look at my face. I can''t go back, Ming Ye. My body is dirty... "


    Before Gu Youtong''s words are finished, Qin MINGYE lowers his head and kisses him deeply.


    On one side, Xu wanwan wiped his tears and quietly left the room, closing the door for them.


    What can''t be solved by a kiss?


    One can''t, just two


    The next day, Qin MINGYE takes Gu Youtong to see Mrs. Gu.


    Gu Youtong although the whole face, but vaguely visible her past shadow. Seeing her daughter, Mrs. Gu suddenly cried. Before Qin MINGYE could tell it was Gu Youtong, Mrs. Gu hugged her.


    "Tongtong, you are back at last."


    "Ma."


    "Just come back, just come back." "No matter what you become, you are my mother''s daughter. As long as you''re here, mom''s at ease. "

 Chapter 1212

    After a few days, Qin MINGYE contacted the plastic surgeon for Gu Youtong and took out the prosthesis that had been filled in her face during the plastic surgery. Gu Youtong''s appearance recovered 80%.


    "Tong Tong, no matter what you become, I will never leave you." Qin MINGYE put a diamond ring into Gu Youtong''s finger, "marry me, wife."


    Gu Youtong can''t cry.


    Thanks to God, after her sins, she was left with a clear sky.


    (next is Jianning''s fanwai, which will be interspersed with the small life of Wanfeng couple! Thank you for your pursuit. I hope you will continue to pursue it


    *****


    Xu wanwan returned to the hospital of C City for her internship. Her professional performance was good, and the hospital was very interested in keeping her. After five years apart from his family, Xu wanwan plans to stay in a city to work, so Jin juefeng moves his studio back to a city.


    Everyone else is a woman''s follower. When Jin juefeng comes here, she is a woman''s follower. He dotes on Xu wanwan and is single-minded, envies others.


    However, their friends are both in a city, and they are more used to life when they come back.


    Xu wanwan and Jianning make an appointment for dinner.


    Jianning has graduated and has an internship in a small advertising company.


    They sat in the open-air milk tea stand chatting.


    "When will you and Jin Xiaoshao get married?" Jane asked.


    After several years of transformation, she has been a very fashionable and beautiful girl, but her gentle and graceful temperament has not been lost, which makes people feel comfortable at a glance.


    "You haven''t even made a boyfriend. How dare Mr. Jin and I get married?" Xu wanwan puzzled looking at Jianning, "Jianning, four years of University, you did not meet a boy you love? I didn''t even talk about love in college. Who would believe it if I told you? "


    "There are a lot of people who don''t fall in love in college." Jane would rather smile.


    "But you''re beautiful."


    Jane rather laughed: "late, that sounds comfortable."


    "I mean it Xu wanwan''s attitude is just, "anyway, if you don''t make a boyfriend, Mr. Jin and I won''t get married. You can do it."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She made a look of fear, "that teacher Jin did not mention cutting me."


    "So, you weigh it up and find someone to follow."


    Jianning restrained a smile: "maybe Yuelao didn''t notice me at all. My life is short of red line."


    "I don''t believe it." Xu wanwan thought of that time, Jianning and longchen''s little ambiguous, low asked, "are you waiting for someone?"


    Jianning''s face was slightly stunned, and her heart jumped for a moment.


    Of course, she denied: "how can it be. Xu wanwan, you read too many novels. "


    "I hope so." Xu wanwan said with a smile, "really, it''s time to fall in love. A woman with love will be more beautiful. "


    Jane would rather smile.


    There is a dark color in the fundus of the eye.


    Since that time in C City, and longchen encounter, she decided to give up him, she and longchen never met again. Long Chen left a phone number for her, and she didn''t save it. She clearly felt that she had forgotten him, but... She saw that the other boys still had no feeling. There was a feeling of powerlessness that she wanted to love but couldn''t love.


    There are many people chasing her, and they are both handsome and have good conditions, but she always thinks of longchen and compares him with others. As a result, everyone was compared by longchen.


    Maybe it''s hard to marvel at the small hills after seeing the steep mountains.


    They were silent for a while, and a corner of the newspaper appeared in Jianning''s bag,

 Chapter 1213

    Xu wanwan saw a few words in the talent newspaper. She pulled out the newspaper and saw that Jianning had marked several design companies.


    "Ning, are you going to change jobs?"


    Jianning sighed: "I still don''t want to work in an advertising company. Although it''s all about design, there''s something wrong with it."


    "The companies you marked are not jewelry companies."


    Jianning chuckled: "no one who can enter a jewelry company after graduation has to have some qualifications to apply for a job in a jewelry company. Jewelry companies are different from other companies. They are big companies and have high requirements for strength. "


    Xu wanwan said, "I''ve seen your design. It''s very beautiful. Or, you go to work at long''s jewelry. Let Jue Feng talk about it. I''m sure it''s OK. "


    "Open the back door." Jane rather smiles.


    In my heart, I think of longchen.


    I don''t know if he has returned home.


    "You have the strength and are not afraid of other people''s gossip. Besides, there are only a few big jewelry companies in China. If you want to stay in city a, you have to enter long''s


    Jianning bit the straw and said, "let''s talk about it."


    Seeing that Jianning was not very interested, Xu didn''t say much.


    They got together for a while. Xu went to Jin juefeng''s studio to wait for him to get off work. Jianning went home alone.


    The bus was rickety and janning took a nap by the window.


    All of a sudden, Jianning woke up with a start.


    She looked out of the window. There were two more stops.


    Jianning moved her neck. In front of her is a car TV, which is playing an advertisement.


    Jane Ning didn''t pay attention to it, but she realized it was a jewelry competition.


    The competition will be held in Y country. The top three will not only get rich prizes, but also be employed as senior designers by several major jewelry companies. Among them, there are long''s jewelry.


    I can work in a jewelry company. Isn''t that what I''ve been looking forward to?


    Jane Ning''s heart leaped with joy.


    She wrote down the registration address.


    At the previous stop, Jianning got off the bus and took a taxi to the registration place.


    Dragon jewelry!


    Brilliant building, bathed in the sun, the atmosphere is magnificent.


    Jenning hesitated for a moment in front of the advertisement and went into the hall.


    The receptionist politely asked, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m here to sign up for the jewelry competition." Jane said.


    "Just fill in the information here."


    The receptionist handed a form to Jenning: "Miss, write down your resume."


    Jianning took it and filled in her resume.


    "Yes, thank you." Jane would like to return the information to the front desk lady.


    "Miss Jane, next, you send your works to this mailbox." The front desk lady handed a business card to Jianning, "we will select the top ten excellent designers according to the works.


    The work must be true and original. If you have any questions, Miss Jane can call the telephone on her business card for consultation. "


    "Yes, thank you." Jenning took the card.


    She put it in her bag and left the dragon jewelry.


    At home, Jianning scanned her works on the computer and sent them to the mailbox.


    After waiting for about a week, she received a call from long.


    "Hello, Miss Jianning, you have passed the primary of the jewelry competition. Next, please design the entries in ten days and come to our company to make the finished products. We will choose the top three to take part in the jewelry competition of country y.


    Miss Jane, is there a problem? "

 Chapter 1214

    "No


    "OK, if you have any questions, please call or email. Goodbye, Miss Jane."


    Jane Ning hung up the phone and was excited for a while. Then she turned on the computer and began to design.


    Ten days later, she handed in the design draft and was promoted to the top three. Long''s jewelry will make jewelry for Jianning. However, a power of attorney needs to be signed by Jenning.


    Jianning comes to Longshi jewelry. The receptionist takes her to the reception room of the design department.


    "Miss Jane, just a moment. Our design director will come after the meeting."


    "All right."


    "Does Miss Jane need anything to drink?" Asked the receptionist.


    "Boiled water, thank you."


    "OK, just a moment."


    The receptionist leaves.


    Jianning is sitting in the reception hall waiting for the design director.


    After a while, outside the transparent glass wall, a man in a white shirt and black trousers passed by. He is a handsome man with a long and straight figure.


    He pushed open the door of the design room. Jianning saw his face and took a slight breath.


    He is so handsome. He looks like Wu Zun.


    The corners of the man''s mouth gently pull a smile, showing some kind.


    He sat down in front of Jianning and introduced himself: "Miss Jane, my name is Ke hang. I''m the design director of long family. I''ll get to know you soon."


    Ke hang reaches out his hand.


    "Hello, director Ko." Jenning gave him a soft shake.


    Ke hang politely shook his hand, then released Jianning''s hand: "Miss Jane, it''s like this, because you are not an employee of our company, but if you want to compete, you need to make finished products. I want to ask, "does Miss Jane have the ability to make finished products?"


    Janine shook her head.


    Ke hang smiles and looks like sunshine: "in this case, if Miss Jane wants to participate in the competition, she has to sign the ownership of the work to the company, because we will be responsible for making the jewelry designed by Miss Jane Ning.


    If the jewelry is bought during the competition, Miss Jane will get 50% of the income after deducting the cost of jewelry. Does Miss Jane have any opinion? "


    Although she has to give half of her income to Long Shi, she has no money to buy materials to make finished products at this time. If she wants to participate in the competition, she has to agree to long''s conditions.


    "Miss Jane, your design is excellent." Ke hangmulu appreciated, "when I saw your design, I didn''t think you were a girl who just graduated. I was very surprised. Miss Jane, you are very talented.


    If you take part in this competition, your reputation in the industry will increase greatly. We''ll hire you as a designer. This is a very rare opportunity. Miss Jane, I don''t want you to miss it. "


    He didn''t want to?


    Jane was rather stunned.


    Ke hang laughs: "because I love wood, I believe Miss Jane will design more perfect jewelry in the future. What''s more, if you like, I can give you some advice on the design of Miss Jane''s competition, which will surely make you get better results. "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Get guidance from Ke hang!


    As the design director of Long''s jewelry, Ke Hang is naturally a well-known international design master who has won various awards. It was a great honor for Jane to get his advice.


    With so much luck piled up, what reason could she refuse?


    "Director Ke, if you want to guide me, I will sign this agreement."


    "So I''m more attractive than money or job opportunities?" Ke hang joked.


    Jian Ning also smiles, Wen Wenwan: "of course. Money can be earned and jobs can be found again. However, there are not always opportunities for director Ke to give guidance.


    (well, there''s another handsome guy...)

 Chapter 1215

    I''m very happy. Thank you, Mr. Ke


    Janine''s name has changed.


    The girl''s loveliness made Ke hang smile. He stretched out his hand and said, "Miss Jane, please read the terms of the contract. There''s no problem. Just sign it."


    Jianning looked at the contract again, and as Ke hang said, she picked up her pen and signed her name.


    Ke hang called his assistant and took the contract.


    "Now, Miss Jane, I''ll seal the contract and give you a copy later. Now, let''s talk about your design. "


    "Good."


    "Go to my office."


    Ke hang got up, went to the door, pushed the door open, and the gentleman asked Jianning to go first.


    Ke Hang''s office, next to the design room, is separated by a transparent glass wall. Without closing the blinds, he can understand the situation of the whole office.


    "Sit down." Ke hang dragged a chair for Jianning.


    "Thank you." Jane would rather sit down.


    Ke hang turned on the computer, called up Jianning''s design draft, and raised his mouth slightly: "your design is very beautiful, grand and graceful. I just have a little suggestion on material selection. Miss Jane, would you like to hear it? "


    "Well, yes." Jenning nodded quickly.


    It''s a great opportunity for Kehang to provide guidance.


    "You choose the red crystal here, but I personally think that the use of pigeon blood ruby can not only improve the quality of the whole jewelry, but also improve the brightness of the jewelry..."


    Ke hang spoke with great eloquence and expressed his own opinions.


    "What do you think, Miss Jane?"


    "Mr. Ke, you speak very well." Jianning chuckled, "in fact, I thought about using pigeon blood red before, but because it''s too expensive, I changed it to red crystal. If you use pigeon blood red, I don''t know if it can pass the company''s audit. "


    "Of course Ke hang said in a positive tone, "since it''s a competition, we have to be perfect. Miss Jane, I have great confidence in you. You will certainly get good results in this competition. Come on. "


    Jianning bent slightly: "thank you, Mr. Ke."


    Ke Hang''s eyes fell on Jianning. He picked up the business card in a box on the table and handed it to Jianning: "Miss Jane, this is my business card. If you have any questions, you can call me."


    Jianning took it in both hands and was very happy: "thank you."


    At this time, the door of the office was knocked, outside the glass wall, stood the assistant who had just taken away the contract.


    Ke hang motioned her to come in.


    The assistant handed the contract to Ke hang.


    Ke hang took a look and handed the contract to Jianning: "Jianning, you should have a look. There should be no problem."


    Just now, he checked the contract first. Jianning already felt that he was a very careful person. After receiving it, she just looked at it casually and put it in her bag.


    "Mr. Ke, I''ll go first."


    "Well, goodbye." Ke hang waved, "I hope you can become a member of the dragon family."


    Jane rather crooked head, a bit cute: "I will try."


    Ke hang smiles and asks the assistant to take Jianning to the elevator.


    The sky was clear and Jianning was in a good mood.


    Look at the watch, it''s time to get off work. She called Xu wanwan: "late, do you have time to go shopping together?"


    "I''m free. I don''t know if Mr. Jin will let people go."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "I said, love is not like that."


    "Well, I''ll be with you." Xu wanwan said with a smile, "it''s just a joke. Even Mr. Jin can''t stop me from doing anything. "

 Chapter 1216

    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    This is not a show of love!


    They are about in the pedestrian street.


    After meeting, Jianning takes Xu to buy clothes. What''s more, I bought thousands of yuan. Usually, Jane is more economical.


    "It''s a love affair, starting to invest in yourself." Xu wanwan said.


    "I have a message I didn''t tell you." Jianning took a skirt and said, "I''m going to take part in the jewelry design competition in Y country next month. I have to buy two decent clothes."


    "So it is." Xu wanwan grabbed Jianning''s skirt and put it down, "since you want to take part in such a big competition, you have to buy more expensive."


    Xu wanwan pulls Jianning out of the store.


    I don''t have any money, miss. My salary is only 2000 yuan a month. "


    "I''ll see you off!" Xu wanwan patted Jianning on the shoulder. "It''s a sponsorship for your competition."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    With a thumbs up, "Mrs. Jin is rich and powerful. I accept the sponsorship."


    They were as good as one, so Jane was not polite.


    Xu wanwan sent a very beautiful skirt to Jianning. It felt like a little dress. Jianning was very amazing.


    "When you go to receive the prize, it will make the audience amazing."


    Jane Ning laughed: "it''s jewelry, not me. What''s the use of my surprise. But it''s really pretty. "


    Xu wanwan thought of something and said, "where are you competing in country y?"


    "L City."


    Xu wanwan thought about it and said, "longchen is also in L City. It seems that he hasn''t returned home yet."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    The heart beat cold.


    She was calm on her face and gave a smile: "what does that have to do with me. L city is so big, we won''t meet. "


    Xu wanwan thought about it and said nothing more.


    If long Chen doesn''t have that white moonlight in her heart, she really wants to rub with him and Jianning.


    But the moonlight in his heart was too long, and she was afraid that it would be Jianning who would be hurt at last.


    ****


    A month later, Jianning flew to Y country to compete. Before leaving, she and Ke hang had a chat on QQ.


    This month, Jianning asked Kehang for a lot of design matters, which benefited a lot. Although she hasn''t officially become an employee of Long''s, she is really familiar with Ke hang. At first, Jianning thought that such a famous international designer as Kehang must have a very cool personality.


    But when I came into contact with him, I realized that Gao Leng was all about appearance. He was very easygoing.


    Ke hang said: This is my sister''s telephone number. She is studying in Y country, not far from the competition. You can live with her.


    Jianning was surprised. Although she was very familiar with Ke hang, she didn''t want to disturb his family, so she refused: don''t bother, Mr. Ke. The hotel has arranged accommodation. I''m not familiar with your sister. I can''t disturb you.


    Ke hang said: my sister is very easy to get along with.


    Jianning still feel bad, she is not a sociable person: Miss Ke, don''t bother.


    Ke hang stepped back: Well, after you get off the plane, she will pick you up and take you back to the hotel. When you go abroad for the first time, you are not familiar with the land. It would be better to have someone to take care of you.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    In that case, she could not refuse again and again, so she agreed.


    Ke hang gave Jianning his sister''s phone number: her name is Ke Qing.


    Jane Ning went back to the news: OK, thank you, Mr. Ke.


    The next morning, Jianning took a plane to Y country.


    More than ten hours of flight, in the evening, arrived at the international airport of L City.

 Chapter 1217

    Jane Ning got off the plane to pick up her luggage.


    As soon as I started up, I received a short message.


    "Hi, I''m Ke Qing, Ke Hang''s sister. Miss Jane, I''ll wait for you at exit five


    I can see that she is a warm-hearted girl.


    Jianning goes to pick up her luggage and calls Ke Qing.


    It was soon connected.


    "Hello, it''s Miss Jane." Ke Qing''s voice is full of enthusiasm.


    "Yes, Miss Coe, I''m Jenning." "I''m going to come out soon. I''m wearing a blue gray T-shirt and jeans, white shoes and a ponytail," she said


    "It''s beautiful, isn''t it?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Ke Qing chuckled on the phone: "I see you, Miss Jane. I''m here. I''m waving."


    Jane Ning looked around and saw a girl waving not far away. It''s very fashionable, wearing a baseball cap, a little bit natural and unrestrained.


    Jianning waves, Ke Qing nods, and Jianning walks over.


    Ke Qing and Ke hang look like each other. They have a high face value.


    When she saw Jianning coming, she gave her a big hug. Jane Ning was slightly surprised by the enthusiasm.


    If you are a girl living abroad, you are very generous.


    "You are beautiful, Miss Jane." Ke Qing praised it.


    "You''re beautiful, too." Jane would like to reply.


    "Not bad." Ke Qing smiles and reaches for Jianning''s suitcase. "Here, I''ll help you."


    "No, I can."


    Ke Qing didn''t ask for it. She pointed to one side: "my car is over there."


    Two people to the car, is a small off-road vehicle.


    Ke Qing opens the trunk and Jianning puts it in.


    Two people get in the car.


    Chatting all the way.


    "Ning, are you my brother''s student?"


    Jianning said: "not really, but Mr. Ke has helped me a lot in design. I''m really lucky to get his advice. "


    "My brother doesn''t guide people easily." Ke Qing chuckled, a little meaningful, "but a beautiful girl student like you should be an exception. Besides, it''s the first time he asked me to take care of people. "


    Jane would rather smile. She is not stupid. She knows the meaning of Ke Qing''s words. But obviously, she misunderstood. It is also in the interests of the company that Ke hang instructs her to design.


    Because usually, her communication with him is limited to design, except that before leaving, he talked about letting Ke Qing pick up the plane. In daily conversation, except for design, I didn''t even say hello and good night.


    "Miss Ke, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "No trouble. My brother told me to take good care of girls for the first time. Naturally, I will do my best. In case it''s my sister-in-law in the future." Ke Qing said frankly.


    Jianning blushed and quickly explained, "Miss Ke, you really misunderstood me."


    Ke Qing was embarrassed to see Jianning, but she didn''t say any more.


    However, this kind of innocent little girl is really her brother''s favorite type.


    An hour later, the car stopped in front of the hotel arranged by the organizer.


    "Thank you, Miss Ke." Before getting off the bus, Jianning thanks again.


    "I''ll send it back to the room." Ke Qing gets off the bus.


    Jane said, "Miss Ke, don''t bother you¡°


    "It''s OK. Since it''s my brother''s order, I must see you enter the room safely." Ke Qingyang raises her eyebrows, which is very lovely.


    Jianning didn''t refuse again, and Ke Qing entered the hall together.


    There was a host in the lobby for a long time. Jianning showed her ID and got her room card.

 Chapter 1218

    Ke Qing sends Jianning to her room again.


    Jane Ning opened the door: "Miss Ke, come in and sit down for a while."


    "Good." Ke Qing followed her into the room. She looked around and said, "well, five star hotel, safety can be guaranteed."


    Jenning put down her suitcase and pointed to the sofa: "Miss Ke, please sit down."


    "Call me Ke Qing." Ke Qing takes Jianning''s shoulder. "We''ve been chatting all the way. We''re all friends."


    Girls who live abroad are so straightforward.


    Jane rather likes this warm girl.


    After she put away her luggage, Ke Qing raised her wrist and looked at her watch: "Jianning, you haven''t had dinner yet."


    "You didn''t eat either." Jane said, "I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Ke Qing laughs: "this meal, how also must I invite. Although we are all in a foreign land, I''m half the host now, so I should do my best. Let''s go. "


    Ke Qing is a generous girl, and Jianning doesn''t fight.


    They left the hotel and went to a western restaurant nearby.


    "The T-bone steak in this western restaurant is very overbearing. You must try it," Ke Qing said


    Janine nodded.


    They took a seat by the window.


    The waiter came and handed them two menus. Jianning ordered the T-bone steak introduced by Ke Qing just now, and Ke Qing ordered some desserts and red wine.


    Just after counting, her cell phone rang.


    Ke Qing takes a look at her mobile phone¡° My brother''s hot line. "


    With that, she connected the phone in front of Jenning.


    "Hi, brother... Here we are... We are having dinner in the western restaurant near the hotel... OK, you can rest assured. Goodbye. "


    Ke Qing hung up her cell phone and looked at Jianning with a smile: "Jianning, my brother asked if you arrived. It''s really the first time that he cares so much about a girl. "


    "It should be just out of concern among colleagues." Jane said.


    Ke Qing shrugged and didn''t say any more.


    She picked up the wine, raised it, and Jane picked up her glass.


    Ke Qing touched a cup: "nice to meet you."


    "Me too."


    After clinking glasses, Jianning is looking up to drink, but Ke Qing points to a direction: "Hi, that thing, Paul."


    Her eyes fell behind Jianning. She should have met an acquaintance.


    Ke Qing also speaks Chinese. She should have met students from Z country.


    Jianning naturally looked back and saw two handsome boys coming. One of them is waving in response to Ke Qing, and the other is holding a mobile phone. He lowered his eyes, did not look at Ke Qing and Jianning, just followed the boy walking.


    Don''t know what to say with the phone, he gently hooked the corner of his mouth. In Jianning''s eyes, it was like a ray of sunshine suddenly shining into the world.


    He slowly raised his head, smiling face, handsome people can not move eyes.


    He is like a luminescent body, forcefully pushed back the bright light of the crystal lamp in the hall.


    She only saw him long Chen, who had not seen him for two years!


    Jane would stare at the man without blinking, as if she was afraid that everything would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Heart, in the moment that long Chen raises his head, he accelerates to beat.


    A kind of feeling buried in the heart and thought that it had been ignored suddenly seemed to be moistened by the spring rain, waking up quietly, breaking the shell and spreading in the heart. An irresistible little joy, with the blood, flowed in her four feet.


    She may have thought about meeting him in the vast crowd, but she just thought about it.

 Chapter 1219

    As a result, she actually met him. When she was not on guard, she appeared in her eyes and surprised her world.


    He is still so handsome, smile or so warm sunshine, the whole person shows positive power.


    He hung up and the boy next to him said, "Maggie is here."


    Long Chen just looks at Ke Qing and Jian Ning.


    At the corner of his mouth, Ben was smiling, but


    He broke into Jianning''s line of sight unprepared, Jianning is also unprepared to break into his line of sight?


    The smile of the corner of the mouth, immediately a Lian.


    That pair of shining eyes, full of consternation.


    Jianning may have thought of meeting longchen. And long Chen never thought that he would meet her here. His surprise was more than that of Jianning.


    He looked at her, thin lips gently lifted, but nothing said.


    He followed Peter to Jenning.


    He looked at Jenning with a deep look, but he didn''t intend to say hello to her.


    Jianning saw the coolness on longchen''s face, and didn''t say hello to him.


    "What a coincidence. Are you eating here, too?" Ke Qing looks at them with a smile.


    Peter said, "Paul and I passed by. This is... Your friend?"


    Peter looks at Jenning.


    Peter''s eyes were bright when he saw the beautiful girl from the same country.


    "To introduce you, this is Jenning. She came to Y country to participate in the design competition Ke Qing didn''t see that Jianning and longchen knew each other. She said enthusiastically, "Paul, Jianning is my brother''s favorite student."


    Longchen mouth light of pull pull pull.


    Ke Hang is the design director of Long''s family and a well-known figure in the industry. As the prince of Long''s family, long Chen is naturally familiar with him.


    "Hello." He nodded at Jenning.


    "Hello. Jenning also gave a quiet smile.


    Heart is, light cool, he and she even pretend strange.


    But then he laughed at himself.


    She and he are not so familiar, why can not pretend strange?


    It''s just you who never forget.


    Funny silly girl!


    Ke Qing moved a position and sat down beside Jianning. That thing and long Chen sit opposite.


    Before they had a meal, they ordered their own.


    Ke Qing said: "Jianning, young master long, but the prince of the long family, will soon return home to inherit the family business and become the new president of the long family. If you get good results in the competition and sign a contract with long''s, he will be your big boss. You have to flatter him and let him take care of you. "


    Long Chen raises Mou, light hope Jian Ning.


    Jianning chuckled and nodded: "I hope I''m really lucky to be able to join the dragon family. However, even if one day, I''m just a little designer. I don''t think I''ll have a chance to be cared by long Shao. "


    Long Chen still doesn''t speak, just the corner of the mouth lightly evokes, meaning is not clear.


    Ke Qing is a little strange: "Paul, I''m pretending to be cold today. I don''t say anything."


    Long Chen this just light say: "a little tired."


    "Why are you a little tired?"


    Long Chen smiles.


    Peter smile: "boys tired, you don''t ask so much."


    Ke Qing shrugged.


    Jane rather pretended not to understand.


    But the heart, but like a knife gently across.


    In the past two years, even if he was not with Jiang ZenI, there should be many girls around him


    After a while, everyone''s meal came up.


    Longchen and Jianning pretend to be strangers and have no conversation. But Ke Qing and Peter had a good chat.


    A meal, very dull use up.

 Chapter 1220

    Long Chen gets up first: "have something to do, go first."


    "I''m gone, too." Peter got up, too.


    Ke Qing waved: "goodbye."


    "Goodbye." They said to each other.


    Janine waved.


    Long Chen''s expression is high cold, and didn''t specially say hello to Jianning.


    After two people leave, Ke Qing some don''t understand of say: "this long Chen, usually very active, today play silent is gold."


    Jianning didn''t say a word. She looked at the time: "Ke Qing, it''s late. I''m back at the hotel."


    "OK, I''ll take you."


    Ke Qing pays the bill and sends Jianning back to the hotel.


    "Please call me if you have anything." Ke Qing said with a smile, "if I don''t take good care of you, my brother will take care of me."


    "Good." Jane said goodbye. "Bye."


    "Bye, come on."


    Jenning made an OK gesture and closed the door.


    Mood, a depression. She went to the bed and sat down for a moment.


    Why did you meet him?


    Met why to pretend to be strange?


    My heart, why is it sad?


    Haven''t you forgotten all about it?


    But why, as soon as he appeared, he casually let those dusty feelings come out of the shell, laughing at her efforts.


    Oh!


    Is he really her robber?


    Jane rather laughed at herself, fell on the bed and looked at the ceiling.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Who?" Jane would rather ask in English.


    "I don''t know." The voice outside the door was low.


    Jenning sprang out of bed.


    The sound


    She can read even one word.


    The sound, all of a sudden let her heart beat faster, but also let her panic at a loss.


    Is it an illusion?


    After waiting for a long time, the voice outside the door rang out again: "Jianning?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    It''s not an illusion. It''s him. It''s really outside.


    Jianning''s heart beat harder. She slipped her throat and jumped out of bed. Her voice was astringent: "here we are."


    She went to the door. When she passed the bathroom, she went into the bathroom again. She looked in the mirror and smoothed her sleeping hair. After making sure there was nothing wrong, she went to open the door.


    As soon as I open the door, I smell a faint fragrance, which comes out from longchen.


    Jenning held the door handle tightly. She was afraid that she would be too weak to stand.


    She looked at him and he looked at her.


    "Why don''t you invite me in?" He raised his lips slightly.


    Jane took a deep breath and gave way to her body: "of course it''s convenient."


    Long Chen from her side to wipe past, leaving that people intoxicated fragrance.


    Jenning shook the doorknob again.


    She watched him go to the sofa and sit down.


    And she, still standing in the same place.


    Since he would come to see her alone, why did he pretend not to know her in the western restaurant just now?


    Long Chen sat down on the sofa and saw Jianning still standing at the door, smiling: "what''s the matter? Don''t you know me? "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Don''t you pretend you don''t know him?


    Jenning gently closed the door, walked to the sofa and sat down on the sofa next to her.


    "I thought you didn''t recognize me."


    Long Chen looked at her with deep eyes: "just now, I didn''t want to talk about the past there, so..."


    So, he changed the place of reminiscence to her room?


    Jane Ning''s heart, a few more bangs.


    This closed small space, some people feel ambiguous and flustered.


    "How are you doing?" He asked.


    "Very good."


    "Graduated?"


    "Well, it''s been half a year." Jennington asked, "have you been back lately?"

 Chapter 1221

    "Yes." Long Chen said, "I go back several times a year."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She went back every year, but she never met him again


    "Ready to go to long''s?" Long Chen asked again.


    Jianning raised her head and chuckled: "that also requires me to get the top three results in the competition before I can join Longshi."


    "If you really want to go, you don''t have to compete."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Can he open the back door for her?


    Jianning''s heart was beating again.


    She said: "my ability is still shallow. I can learn a lot by participating in some competitions. I can also know my own shortcomings and broaden my horizons."


    "Yes." Long Chen nodded, "but I believe you can succeed. Competition, like tomorrow? "


    "Well."


    Long Chen didn''t go on.


    Both men were silent for a moment.


    The light of the crystal lamp, warm sun in the two people''s body.


    Jenning put her hand in the middle of her leg. She lowered her head and touched her thumbs there.


    Long Chen micro hang head, also looking at her to touch to touch of two thumbs.


    Her hands are very long and white. They are like hands that can create works of art. They are very beautiful.


    "You''re more beautiful than you were two years ago." Dragon Chen light mouth.


    Some low voice, in a small room, surging up a trace of people palpitating factor.


    "Is it?" Jenning looked up and chuckled. "Maybe it''s because of maturity."


    "When I first met you." Long Chen said with a smile, "say it, don''t scold me."


    "Of course not."


    "When I saw you for the first time, I thought you were a little rustic."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    My heart is so cool. It turns out that the first impression she gave him was Earth


    "However, it''s pure, like spring water, which makes people feel comfortable."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She small mouth, tease, "the words behind, can''t make up for the injury of the words in front of HA."


    "Really Long Chen''s eyes welled up Sui Mang, "always feel that you have a very special temperament.". I can''t say what kind of feeling it is, but it makes people feel very comfortable. "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    When a boy begins to praise you, he is either going to give you a good man card or to express himself.


    She didn''t tell him. He didn''t have a reason to send her a good person card.


    So, is it to express to her?


    Hehe, Jianning, you can really think


    "What are you thinking?"


    Jane rather looked back pathetically and shook her head: "No."


    Long Chen said with a smile: "you''re going to take part in the competition tomorrow, and you''re going to have jet lag. I''ll go first. You have a good rest."


    "Well." Jane answered softly.


    Long Chen stood up and walked in front of him.


    Jane would follow him away.


    Long Chen opened the door and stepped out.


    "Goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Jane gave a little wave.


    Long Chen turns around.


    Jianning clings to the door handle and is ready to close the door. Suddenly, longchen turns around and props his arm on the door that is about to close. Jianning''s eyes are very deep.


    So deep that Jane Ning''s heart began to jump wildly without precedent.


    She seemed to be able to hear her own breathing.


    She felt her chest rise and fall.


    Long chensuo looked at her: "Jianning, I want to know an answer."


    "What." Jane felt her throat dry.


    Long Chen stopped for two seconds and then asked: "why don''t you give me your phone number?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    How does she answer this question?


    Is she going to tell him because she cares that she''s the spare wheel for jantzerie? Mind if he has an indelible moonlight in his heart?

 Chapter 1222

    She can''t say that.


    Jane Ning secretly bit her lip and joked: "I... Forgot."


    Long Chen


    The answer seems to be beyond his expectation. A little surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he laughed, like helpless, "good answer."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "I want to know your phone number now. Will you give it to me?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Heart, has no rules.


    But she had to hold her emotions, calm said: "yes."


    "Well, you say." Long Chen takes out his cell phone.


    Jenning gave her phone number.


    Long Chen is in the communication book.


    "What''s your name?" He said suddenly.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "Just, just Jane."


    Long Chen is noncommittal, he hit a few times on mobile phone.


    "What do you keep?" Jane asked.


    "Jenning." Long Chen smiles.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She''s a real idiot.


    Longchen suddenly stretched out his hand and gently rubbed Jianning''s head: "well, silly girl, I''m gone, you have a rest."


    This indulgent action almost melted Jianning''s heart.


    This is the closest contact between her and him.


    "Goodbye." She heard her voice a little shaky.


    Long Chen waved his hand and turned away.


    Jane closed the door, leaned behind it, looked at the ceiling and breathed deeply.


    What is the meaning of his sudden courtship?


    She''s not stupid, but she''s afraid to think about other things.


    Because I hope too long, but I don''t think it''s true.


    She didn''t believe that he would like her


    Don''t believe in


    ****


    Jianning didn''t sleep well all night. First, the time difference. Second, longchen''s actions made her happy and lost.


    She put on a slightly stronger make-up to cover her sleepy face.


    As soon as I changed my clothes, my cell phone rang. For the first time, what Jianning thought of was actually longchen.


    However, it is Ke hang.


    All of a sudden, Jenning felt ridiculous.


    She put on the phone: "Miss Ke."


    "Get up." Ke hang asked.


    "Well, ready to go out."


    "Last night, the chairman sent me the entries. Jenning, there must be a place for you in the top three. " Ke hang firmly said, "your design is outstanding."


    "Really?"


    "I don''t cheat." Ke hang encouraged, "I hope your presentation today will be more wonderful and move the hearts of the judges."


    "Well, I''ll come on."


    "Well, be careful on the way and wait for your good news."


    Jane Ning chuckled: "if I succeed, it''s thanks to the teacher."


    Ke hang seemed to smile on the phone: "go ahead."


    The venue of the competition is not far from the hotel. It''s a museum exhibition hall. It''s ten minutes'' walk away.


    When Jianning went, there were many elites in the industry. Everyone talked to each other. Only Jianning was a newborn donkey and had no popularity. She didn''t know any of the others except the three contestants who came to the competition, and no one came to say hello to her unknown little man.


    Jianning came to the exhibition hall.


    Each player''s jewelry is arranged in a glass cabinet with a magnesium lamp on. Each one looks ingenious and gorgeous. Jianning turned around and found her own work "fire".


    Among all the entries, the huge pigeon blood ruby is particularly eye-catching.


    That''s the finishing touch of the whole piece of jewelry.


    (there will be a watch out next month. The exact date will be announced!)

 Chapter 1223

    It is also the reason why Jianning named it "flame".


    "It''s beautiful." Behind him, there was a clear voice.


    Jane rather a Zheng, turn around, looking at don''t know when the Dragon Chen, slightly surprised, also full of amazing feeling.


    He was dressed in a suit, very formal, like a gentleman.


    Jianning is used to long Chen''s casual clothes. Today''s formal clothes are so handsome that they make people excited.


    In the morning, when she mistakenly thought that Ke Hang''s phone call was long Chen, she was still a little disappointed.


    Now, seeing him on the court, Jianning''s heart leaped with joy. The smile on the corner of her mouth was a little sweet: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Come and see your work." Long Chen''s eyebrows and eyes smile.


    That kind of unspeakable sweet feeling, surging in Jianning''s heart, is like just falling in love, each other is still exploring each other''s mind, that subtle feeling.


    "Comment." She said with a smile.


    "I''m not qualified to comment on those who are instructed by famous teachers." Long Chen shrugs, "however, really very beautiful."


    He saw the brief introduction of the work beside the jewelry: "flame? Why do you think of this name? "


    "I think when love is strongest, it''s warm and burning like a flame. This pigeon blood red is cut into heart shape, which means love. "


    Long Chen nodded: "very good."


    He looked around. "Walk with me."


    Janine nodded.


    They strolled around the exhibition hall. After all, long Chen heard about Mu ran. His business was jewelry. Although he didn''t specialize in design, he still had some skills in this area and commented on some works.


    Finally, he said, "I still think your flame has the most sense of design and the most beautiful."


    Jianning listened happily. She was smiling. Her eyes were curved and bright. "Thank you for your praise."


    Long Chen looks at the star light in her eyes, holding lips to smile, don''t speak.


    At this point, the selection begins.


    The host announced that the contestants came on stage to elaborate their works.


    The entries were magnified on the projection behind him.


    There are more than 20 contestants, many of them are elites in the industry. Their wonderful stories have been applauded.


    It''s Jianning''s turn to come on stage. After she introduces herself, it''s longchen''s first applause. Because she is really no longer famous, in the Dragon Chen''s drive, beside talent light clap.


    However, when Jenning''s works were projected onto the curtain, there were exclamations everywhere.


    "What? It turns out that this beautiful work of art was designed by this girl."


    "I thought it was made by some famous artist, but I didn''t expect it was designed by a little girl who was not famous."


    "The younger generation is formidable."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Jianning talked about her design concept. When she bent down to express her thanks, she burst into thunderous applause, which was several times more enthusiastic than just now.


    Everyone was very impressed with her newborn calf.


    Jianning steps down and walks to longchen.


    Long Chen stretched out his thumb to her: "it''s great."


    Jianning gently smile, very beautiful: "thank you."


    Then, other contestants explained their works. Long Chen always accompanied Jianning to participate in the competition.


    The host said: "thank you for your wonderful performance and exquisite works. It''s an eye opener. Today''s competition ends here. The list of award-winning works will be announced at tomorrow''s award ceremony. Thank you for your efforts

 Chapter 1224

    There was a lot of applause.


    "Let''s go." Longchen stretched out his hand and gently took Jianning''s waist.


    That slight contact, but let Jianning''s heart, slightly jump.


    I don''t know whether it''s her illusion or not. There seems to be a subtle change in the air between her and him.


    Today, he came to visit the scene of the competition, it should be because of her.


    When they came to the museum, long Chen''s car stopped not far away.


    Jenning stopped. "I''ll go back to the hotel first."


    Long Chen looks at her: "how, don''t give me to invite you to have a meal, do the opportunity of the host friendship?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "I thought you had something to do."


    "Let''s go." Long Chen opened the door of the copilot, "today''s business is to accompany you."


    With you!


    Jenning''s heart gave a slight jump.


    Long Chen looked at her eyes full of warmth.


    Jianning''s mood, like wings, was about to fly.


    She got into the car.


    Long Chen then got on the bus: "what do you want to eat?"


    "All right."


    "Have a French meal. I know the snails in the family are good. Are you used to them? "


    Jane would rather tilt her head: "try it."


    Long Chen looks at her, the light in the eye is deep some.


    That crooked head movement, very lovely.


    "What''s the matter?" Jane felt her face and thought it was gone.


    The Dragon Chen lightly a smile, the eye resembled Sheng sunlight, he laughs, special bright.


    "Nothing. Sit down."


    Jianning mouth gently pull pull pull, low "um" a.


    She is not a silly girl. She knows the meaning in longchen''s eyes just now.


    It''s just... I still can''t believe it.


    After driving for more than ten minutes, long Chen takes Jianning to a high-grade French restaurant. They found a window seat.


    The waiter handed the menu up, and Mr. long Chen handed it to Jianning.


    "I won''t order. You can order," Jane said


    "Well, I''ll ask you one. If you''re not used to it, let me know."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Such a boy is really meticulous and considerate.


    Longchen really asks Jianning if she likes to eat every dish she orders, and introduces how to make the dish and how to choose the ingredients, so that Jianning can judge whether it suits her taste or not. In fact, Jianning didn''t eat much French food, and she didn''t know whether it was delicious or not, but she didn''t want to be picky in front of longchen, so she said it was delicious.


    "Well, that''s enough. Not much for two." Jane said finally.


    "Another dessert." After long Chen ordered, he returned the menu to the waiter.


    "When will you return home?" He asked.


    "Tomorrow night''s flight."


    "In such a hurry?"


    Jianning smile: "it was a round-trip ticket."


    Actually, she didn''t expect to meet him here.


    "Can I change it?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Heart, and slightly jump.


    What does he mean by asking her to change her signature?


    Long Chen explained: "I mean, it''s rare to come here, but I don''t plan to play for a few more days? Just these days, I have some time to be a guide and accompany you around. "


    Walk with her


    Jane would rather have it.


    But


    "It''s OK. Think again. I''ll see you after the award ceremony tomorrow. " Long Chen held up his wine glass and said, "I wish you good results."


    He didn''t put pressure on her, which made Jenning very relaxed.


    From the heart, he is really a careful boy.


    Jianning picked up her glass and touched longchen: "thank you."


    "There must be a place for you in the top three."

 Chapter 1225

    Jane rather smiles.


    At this time, long Chen''s mobile phone rings. He puts down his glass and takes a look to connect: "Peter... At night? OK, I''ll bring a friend here... OK, bye. "


    He hung up and looked at Jenning, who was eating fruit.


    "In the evening, are you free?"


    Is he going to date her?


    Jane Ning raised her eyes, feeling a little agitated, and didn''t know how to answer.


    Long Chen smiles: "don''t be nervous. Well, Peter called me just now. The boy you met last night had a party with some friends and asked me to come. I think you are lonely here alone. If you have nothing to do, I''d like to take you to pass the time.


    Would you like to


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    How could she not?


    God knows how much she wants to be with him.


    Jane Ning was excited and calm: "I''m ok."


    "Let''s go there together."


    Jenning gave a "um.".


    At this time, a delicious food is presented, which is French snail. It looks delicious. Dragon insult for Jane Ning fork a in the plate: "try."


    "Thank you."


    Long Chen chuckled: "Jianning, don''t always say thank you to me. Between friends, not so much politeness. "


    Janine nodded.


    In fact, she didn''t want to be restrained in front of him. But how many Cinderella are not nervous in the face of the man God who has loved for several years? I''m afraid I''m not good enough in front of him.


    Jianning tasted it. It tasted good. She thought she couldn''t get used to it.


    Seeing that she had no other reaction, long Chen gave her another fork.


    Jianning instinctively wants to say thank you. Longchen says: "thank you again, isn''t it?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She said with a smile, "that''s not true."


    "Well, just eat."


    Gas, all of a sudden easy to drive.


    Ding, Jenning''s cell phone rings.


    "Take a call." She put down her knife and fork, took out her cell phone from her bag and saw that it was the phone number of country y.


    Who will look for her?


    Is it Ke Qing?


    Jenning got through, but it wasn''t. It was the sponsor who called her.


    "Hello, Miss Jane, I have good news for you. There is a customer who wants to buy your flame for $800000 after tomorrow''s award ceremony. I don''t know if Miss Jane is interested in selling it. "


    "Eight hundred thousand dollars?" Jianning was surprised. It was three million yuan.


    It''s astronomical for her.


    "Yes, eight hundred thousand dollars. Is Miss Jane interested?"


    Jane Ning couldn''t make up her mind, so she said, "excuse me, I''ll ask the company first, and then I''ll call you back, OK?"


    "All right."


    Janine hung up.


    Long Chen asked, "does anyone want to buy your work?"


    "Yes." Jianning is very happy, "800000 dollars, I don''t know if the price is right."


    Long Chen smile, showing a trace of warmth: "very good. The first work can be sold at such a high price, which is an affirmation of your design. "


    Jianning smiles brightly, her works are appreciated by people, and the price is very high. Of course, she is very happy.


    "I''ll call the teacher and ask the company for advice." Jane said.


    Long Chen said, "just ask me."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She was stunned for a moment, then covered her mouth and said, "I forgot, aren''t you the prince of the long family? I wish I could ask you. "


    "I personally agree," he said

 Chapter 1226

    Jianning said with a smile, "but out of respect for the teacher, I decided to ask Mr. Ke."


    ¡°£Ï£Ë¡£ It should be Long Chen is good at understanding people.


    Jianning called Ke hang.


    Ke hang was also very happy: "this price is more appropriate. After deducting the company''s costs, there are still 800000 yuan of revenue. You and the company have a profit of 400000. Jianning, Ke hang seems to smile: "wait for you to come back."


    Jenning hung up with a smile on her face. If this time, her works can win the prize, plus the bonus and the proceeds from the sale of jewelry, she will have hundreds of thousands of wealth.


    Well, it''s a little rich woman.


    Long Chen looked at her and asked, "do you have a good relationship with Ke hang?"


    Jianning immersed in joy, and did not pay much attention to longchen''s tone: "well, he is my teacher. He also participated in the guidance of my work, otherwise it could not be so excellent. I must invite him to dinner when I return home. "


    Long Chen didn''t speak, a trace of low awn flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, the steak came up, the two interrupted the topic.


    "This steak is very good. Try it." Long Chen picked up the knife and fork, "do you need me to cut it for you?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    This sentence, simply let her flattered.


    Isn''t cutting a girl''s Steak only in romantic novels and idol dramas?


    But he said something so touching to her.


    Janine''s heart was pounding.


    She expected him to cut her steak, but now, the relationship between them has not reached such intimacy.


    She has to be reserved.


    Janine shook her head. "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Long Chen also didn''t force, push the steaks carefully to Jianning''s front.


    Knock!


    The sound of high-heeled shoes touching the ground suddenly rings in my ears. You can feel the elegant posture and outstanding temperament of people walking.


    Jianning and longchen look up at the same time.


    A faint aroma, Jianning eyes show surprised light.


    Smiling Ying Ying is standing half a meter away, looking at the two people is actually Jiang Caini.


    The sound of footsteps just now came from her.


    "ZenI." Long Chen Zheng for a while, then stand up.


    Jenning hasn''t seen her for four years, but she is still beautiful, elegant, intellectual, like a moonlight goddess.


    Jiang Caini looked at Jianning and said with a smile, "this is Miss Jane."


    Jane Ning recovered, stood up and said with a smile, "Hello, Miss Jiang, I didn''t expect you to remember me."


    "Of course, I remember that Jenning always impressed me very well." Jiang Caini said, looking at longchen, "it turns out that you have been in touch with Miss Jane."


    Long Chen didn''t explain.


    Jianning said quickly: "no, Miss Jiang, don''t get me wrong. I met with long... By accident. I just came to Y country to participate in the competition. Long Shao is just doing his best to be the host. "


    Her urgent explanation was that she didn''t want to be misunderstood by Jiang Caini.


    She was once immersed in the ambiguity with longchen, forgetting that there was a white moon in his heart.


    Now, by the white moonlight found two people dating, she is like a third party caught some panic.


    (Jane Ning is the kind of girl who has no self-confidence in front of the male god in reality. She represents the mind of most girls who secretly love the male god. However, she will rise soon...)

 Chapter 1227

    Jiang Caini still smiles: "Oh, so it is. We, long Shao, have always been very gentlemanly to girls. "


    When she talks, she looks at long Chen straight.


    Dragon Chen mouth light Yang: "have you used a meal?"


    "Not yet." With a smile on her arm, Jiang ZenI looks very noble.


    Long Chen didn''t say together.


    He looked around and saw acquaintances. A foreign girl, she waved to longchen¡° With Dany? "


    "Well."


    "You go to dinner first, and we''ll talk some other time." Long Chen said.


    Jiang Caini


    She deeply glanced at long Chen one eye, the smile of the corner of the mouth does not reduce: "good."


    She looked at Jianning, smile Shengfang, polite: "Miss Jane, don''t disturb your dinner, bye."


    "Goodbye."


    Jiang Caini left in high heels.


    She wore a long skirt, and her posture was very graceful and charming.


    It''s a real goddess.


    Jianning felt a little uncomfortable.


    When she thinks about the words and actions of long Chen, why forget that there is a girl in his heart who has been in love for several years.


    Jiang ZenI suddenly appeared, and she poured out her complacency.


    "Sit down." Long Chen said.


    Jianning sits down and looks at longchen cutting the steak.


    Long Chen is aware of something, raise a head to come, lightly smile to her: "want to say what?"


    "Did you quarrel with Miss Jiang?" Jane asked softly.


    Just now, long Chen''s attitude towards Jiang Caini was a little light, not as enthusiastic as she saw four years ago.


    There seems to be a gap between them.


    In addition to the quarrel, long Chen should not have such an attitude towards Jiang Caini.


    So, he invited her to dinner for the sake of relief.


    Just like two years ago, Jiang Caini made a boyfriend. He came back to China to heal his wounds, but he wanted to use her as a spare tire. Fortunately, she was reminded in time, and then she stopped. Now, she made the same mistake.


    Jane Ning''s heart, really a little uncomfortable.


    "Why do you ask?"


    Jianning pursed her lips: "if there is no quarrel, why don''t you let Jiang Caini have dinner together?"


    Long Chen light ah: "she and friends together, inconvenient and we eat together."


    With us?


    This word diluted the sadness in Jianning''s heart.


    It''s like saying, I''m with you, with her, not


    "Will Miss Jiang go to the reception that evening?"


    "No Long Chen language Du, "is not her friend, she won''t go."


    "You can take her."


    Long Chen did not answer in time, just looking at Jianning, very serious appearance: "I want to take you."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    This sentence made her heart beat wildly again.


    His determined tone and eyes, enough to show that this time, she is not whose spare.


    He is really touching her


    Jianning''s eyes, a trace of warmth, but don''t want to let longchen see out, a smile: "hungry, eat steak."


    She lowered her head and cut the steak. Without looking at it carefully, she fed a big piece into her mouth.


    Long Chen smiles, reaches for a napkin, reaches to her mouth, wipes the black pepper juice, and says: "no matter how hungry you are, don''t gobble it up. If you don''t have enough, I can treat you to another one."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    His face suddenly turned red.


    He wiped her mouth.


    These movements are so intimate.

 Chapter 1228

    "I wipe it myself." Jane rather flustered, stretch out a hand to press and hold the paper towel of the corner of the mouth, but connect the hand of long Chen to also press and hold together.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    It''s redder now.


    The less I want to lose face in front of him, the more I lose face.


    Actually


    It''s not a shame.


    His eyes look so warm, her little shyness, in his eyes, may be a lovely.


    Long Chen took away the hand, the corner of the mouth is holding light smile.


    Jianning wiped her mouth, her eyes slightly raised, and she happened to see Jiang Caini dining nearby.


    She gave Jianning a gentle smile, as beautiful as Youlan.


    Long Chen sits with his back to her, but she can see Jianning''s every move.


    The action that long Chen wipes her mouth, she should also see out.


    Is her kindness to her sincere?


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    Jiang Caini and her friends were the first to finish their meal. She didn''t come to say hello and left directly.


    Longchen and Jianning leave later.


    The sun is shining brightly.


    Two people sit on the car, long Chen open the sports car open: "go for a ride."


    "Whatever you want." Jane said softly.


    Long Chen starts the car and takes Jianning to the scenic spots in the city.


    With long Chen as the guide, Jianning had a good time.


    Two people sitting in the open-air coffee shop rest, long Chen also mentioned the ticket change thing.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll change the ticket. I''ll take you to play far away." Long Chen said, "in two months, I''m going back to China. At that time, you will come back to L City, and no one will guide you."


    Jianning hooked her hair, and there was a surge of sweetness in her heart. She hesitated for a while and finally said, "OK."


    Long Chen gently smile.


    He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. The red sun was setting in the West.


    "Come on, the party is about to start."


    Janine nodded.


    They drove to a villa in the suburbs, which was Peter''s home.


    Party in the open lawn, far away, you can see the figure Chuo Chuo, laughter all over the sky, all 20-year-old young men and women. Music filled the air and some guests were dancing on the grass.


    Long Chen stops the car.


    Jenning opened the door and got out of the car.


    She looked at the lawn with a sigh. She is a girl with more introverted personality. Although she likes to joke with Xu wanwan, she is shy when facing strangers.


    What''s more, at this time, I was in a foreign country, facing foreign friends with different languages and personalities.


    Long Chen walks to her side, smile to her slightly, the hand stretched to her.


    Jane was rather stunned.


    Long Chen didn''t speak, directly pulled up Jianning''s hand, the temperature of palm, immediately penetrated Jianning''s skin.


    Heart, a leap of the apprentice.


    Face, a little red.


    Longchen seems to ignore the shyness on her face and drag her to him.


    His eyes like moonlight, gentle and warm: "in this way, you will not be nervous."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Yes, the temperature of his palm, can give her stability, let her no longer nervous world communication. However, another kind of tension is surging up, which will make her think wildly.


    Long Chen drags her forward, she falls behind a step to follow behind him.


    He is a head higher than her, she is like a child dragged by her parents, Jane Ning''s heart is filled with a sense of doting.


    It''s probably the feeling of being loved.


    Jianning''s mouth slightly raised, and her whole heart was filled with this ambiguous sweet feeling.


    Someone saw long Chen and a girl go by, whistling,

 Chapter 1229

    Several handsome boys smile at them.


    "Paul, new girlfriend?" Someone asked, looking at Jianning''s eyes and appreciating, "it''s beautiful."


    "What''s a new girlfriend?" Long Chen laughs a way, "never had."


    "Yo, you can''t talk. Paul won''t admit it at this time." Another man said cunningly.


    Long Chen


    He whispered to Jenning, "don''t listen to their nonsense."


    Jane would rather smile.


    "Paul, not yet."


    Long Chen then present person, simple introduction. Several boys want to hug Jianning, and longchen blocks them: "she doesn''t adapt to such etiquette."


    "Oh, how nervous." A boy said with a smile, "it seems to be true love."


    Long Chen is lazy to listen to these people''s jokes, and leads Jianning to the dining area. He takes down a plate: "what do you want to eat, I''ll take it for you."


    This is considerate and warm.


    Jianning looked at the food: "it seems that I''m not hungry. I haven''t digested what I ate at noon."


    "You didn''t eat much at noon either." Long Chen picked up a piece of cake and put it on the plate. "It''s delicious."


    "If you eat cake at night, you''ll get fat."


    Longchen glanced at Jianning''s thin figure: "you can look better if you have more meat."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Is that sweet talk?


    Long Chen takes some food for Jianning and hands it to her. He also takes some, and they are eating.


    Here comes Peter.


    He put his hand on longchen''s shoulder and waved to Jianning: "Hi, Miss Jane."


    ¡°Hi¡£¡± Jane would rather smile back.


    "I didn''t expect Paul''s friend to be you." Peter shakes his head to longchen. "Paul, it''s not interesting. Last night he played a stranger with Miss Jane. It turns out that you''re a couple. It''s a great performance. "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Long Chen did not explain anything, light said: "yesterday''s occasion is not very convenient. Tonight, Maggie didn''t come


    Peter shrugged.


    Jenning forked the cake and thought, why doesn''t he explain that they''re not a couple.


    Peter said, "by the way, there will be an activity later. You all have to take part in it."


    "What activity?" Long Chen asked.


    Peter''s mysterious smile: "there''s a dress change next."


    "Change?" Long Chen twisted his eyebrows.


    Peter said: "this activity is for girls. They would change clothes for each other, put on masks and let their partners recognize each other. If you recognize it right, there will be rewards. "


    Dragon Chen ha.


    Peter laughs: "it''s a test of familiarity between lovers. If you don''t take part in it. If I don''t recognize it, I won''t be responsible for breaking up with another girl by mistake. "


    "You''re the one with the most variety." Longchen said, looking at Jianning, "join in."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "I''m not..." she wanted to say, she''s not longchen''s girlfriend.


    But long Chen took her shoulder: "I won''t admit it."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    This determination is really exciting.


    Peter extended his thumb to longchen: "well, don''t disturb your meal. The activity is about to start. Come here in a moment."


    Long Chen made an OK gesture.


    When Peter left, Jenning whispered, "actually, we don''t have to."


    "Play, don''t worry too much." He patted Jenning on the shoulder. "It''s a good cake, isn''t it?"


    Janine gave a hum.


    She finished all the food longchen had brought her.

 Chapter 1230

    As the activity was about to begin, they walked towards the crowd.


    There were more than ten girls present. They were very thin. There was no big problem in changing clothes.


    "Girls, go in and change." Peter said, "the mask is in the room. Everyone chooses what they like. But please don''t tell your partner. Cheating will be punished on the spot


    "It''s punishment, it''s welfare." A girl said.


    Peter bad smile: "is punishing own female companion and other boys kiss."


    All of you: --


    The girls went into the room to change their clothes.


    Except Jianning, all the others are foreign girls with different hair colors. But Peter took it into consideration and specially prepared a hair cover to cover his hair.


    Jianning is a guest, several girls are very friendly, let Jianning choose mask first.


    Jenning chose a butterfly mask.


    She changed clothes with a girl about her height, and then put on the butterfly mask, the whole person''s temperament changed greatly. Let alone long Chen, even if Xu meets later, she may not be recognized.


    We''re all dressed up and ready to go out.


    A girl looked at Jianning and suddenly said, "wait a minute, Miss Jane''s butterfly mask has a lot of faces. Her lips are all exposed. Paul will recognize it. After all, she kisses her a thousand times."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    I really think they''re lovers.


    "Miss Jane, would you mind putting on lipstick and covering your lips?" The girl took out her lipstick.


    "It doesn''t matter." Jane said rather generously.


    It''s true that she is the only one who shows her face more.


    The girl put lipstick on Jianning. It was bright red. There was a kind of flaming red lips immediately. It was very different from what Jianning usually wore.


    The lips, too sexy.


    Several girls came to the grass.


    The boys are looking forward to it.


    Seeing the girls go out, they all stare big eyes. Several boys shake their heads: "how can I recognize it? Even my hair is covered."


    "Then just recognize any one. They are all beauties." A boy was joking.


    Everyone talked about it, only long Chen didn''t speak, his eyes fell on Jianning''s butterfly mask.


    The girls lined up.


    Peter said, "come on, let''s recognize our girlfriends. There are rewards for those who are right, and punishment for those who admit their mistakes. "


    Several boys walked towards the girl and circled around twice. They didn''t dare to identify easily.


    Only long Chen, path straight toward Jian Ning walked past, very sure of lead her hand.


    And Jane Ning, who was led up, was excited in an instant.


    He recognized her all at once?


    Peter was slightly surprised: "Paul, are you so sure that she is Miss Jane?"


    Longchen looks at Jianning''s eyes and smiles: "her eyes are the clearest among these girls."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    This is not love talk, it is better than love talk. How can you remember her clear eyes if you don''t watch her?


    Among these girls, two are also black eyed.


    He did not recognize the two, but directly recognized her.


    Jianning''s heart was full of emotions.


    Does he really like her?


    Long Chen gently took off the butterfly mask on Jianning''s face. When Jianning''s face was exposed, the boys around whistled and clapped.


    Long Chen gently rubs Jian Ning''s hair.


    That little bit of doting lingered in Jianning''s heart.


    Peter came up to them and handed them a glass of champagne. "Congratulations, Paul. You''ve been rewarded."

 Chapter 1231

    Dragon Chen light: "reward is two cups of incense cup?"


    "Of course not. This one." Peter put a room card in longchen''s hand, "the presidential suite of XX Hotel, this reward is enough surprise."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Presidential suite


    Her face turned red, pretending to hear nothing, and she turned away, her heart pounding.


    It''s a big scale.


    She and he are nothing.


    Long Chen also Zheng for a while, didn''t expect the reward will be this. He threw the room card into Peter''s hand: "give it to someone else. I don''t need it."


    "Oh, that''s right. Longshao''s villa is more comfortable than the presidential suite."


    Long Chen


    He is too lazy to say anything more.


    He went up to Jenning and gave her a smile: "you know the style of foreign countries is more open, they are joking."


    "I know." Jane said.


    Long Chen raises the champagne in the hand, touched with Jian Ning.


    Two people drink with their heads up, stars hanging in the night sky, beautiful and romantic.


    The other boys didn''t recognize their girlfriends and were punished for drinking. Longchen and Jianning were alone, but Petra used to drink. The girls came to get Janine to dance.


    Jianning was a bit restrained at first, but later she played and drank a lot of wine.


    But not as much as long Chen.


    At the end of the day, long Chen has lost some consciousness. Jane went to help him, but he didn''t recognize her.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Jenning."


    "Jane?" Longchen pressed Jianning''s shoulder and stared at her for a long time. Then he said with a smile, "yes, you are Jianning. You have a pair of good-looking eyes."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "You''re drunk." Jane would rather hold him.


    Long Chen leaned on her shoulder and said lazily, "I''m not drunk. I know you''re Jianning. En, little Jianning... Very cute."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Is this sugar sprinkle?


    Longchen is too heavy to lean on Jianning. She can''t help her.


    Peter came to help.


    "It seems that he can''t drive any more." Peter asked Jenning, "can you drive?"


    Jane rather shook her head.


    "It''s OK. I''ll let the driver take you home." Peter called the driver and told him to send Jianning and longchen back.


    Peter and Jianning help longchen into the car.


    "Please, Miss Jane."


    "Well, it''s OK."


    "Goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Janine waved.


    Peter tells the driver the address of long Chen''s home, and the driver drives away.


    Jianning accompanies longchen to sit in the back row. He leans on Jianning''s shoulder and is already drunk.


    Along the way, long Chen is very quiet, only the night wind blowing in from the window, cool.


    Forty minutes later, the car stopped in front of a villa. That''s longchen''s home in Y country.


    The driver helped Jianning to help longchen out of the car, went to the gate of Tiehua and rang the doorbell.


    After a while, a servant came to open the door.


    "Who are you?" Asked the servant.


    The driver said, "your young master is drunk. Let''s send him back."


    The domestic servant took a close look at the Dragon Chen who was leaning on Jianning and confirmed that it was the young master. She quickly opened the door: "Oh, my God!"


    Jianning helps longchen in. The driver says to the servant, "this Miss Jane is Longshao''s girlfriend."


    The servant was slightly stunned, as if he was saying that it was not the girl who went in and out of the villa on weekdays.


    However, she didn''t say much. After smiling at Jianning, she helped longchen into the villa with her.

 Chapter 1232

    Long Chen''s room is on the third floor. After they get him into the room, they are tired and sweat out.


    They put long Chen to bed.


    The servant took off his shoes for long Chen and covered him with a quilt.


    Long Chen has been safely home, Jianning is ready to leave: "please take care of him."


    "All right." Said the servant.


    Jianning takes a look at the closed eyes of longchen, ready to leave.


    She just turned around, this sleep dead long Chen, suddenly stretched out a hand to clasp her wrist: "don''t go."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    That warm one pastes, with long Chen hazy tone, make a person''s heart beat.


    Seeing this, the servant said with a smile, "it seems that the young master needs you very much. Miss Jane, please stay."


    "I..." Jane Ning opened her mouth. What''s the point of her staying here.


    The servant was very witty: "please, Miss Jane."


    Finish saying, then left long Chen''s room.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Long Chen still drags her wrist, but his eyes are closed.


    I don''t know if I''m really sober.


    Jianning slightly bent down and gently pushed longchen: "longchen, wake up?"


    Long Chen didn''t move.


    "Long Chen?" Jenning pushed again.


    Long Chen''s eyes slowly open, eyes blurred light, let a person move.


    Jane was breathing a little.


    He just opened his eyes, with a baby like pure Che... There is no focus in the eyes, with a trace of confused temptation.


    Suddenly, Jianning feels that her wrist is tightly twisted. Then, the lying dragon Chen pulls her wrist, and Jianning jumps on him.


    "I like you, you know?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Is he saying he likes her?


    Is he awake?


    "Long Chen, you..."


    This guy, he fell asleep.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "Long Chen." She called.


    The boy didn''t react.


    Jane rather took a breath, not knowing whether she was lost or lucky.


    She gently a push, the long Chen then fell down, the Jane rather supports the body to get up, sent for a long time of stupidity.


    She turned her head, looked at the sleeping dragon Chen, sweet drunk with a smile.


    This face is really handsome.


    Jianning gently covers the quilt on longchen''s body and gets out of bed.


    She looked around the room. There was a sofa by the window. Tonight, she''ll take care of it on the sofa.


    Jianning was about to walk past when she saw a crystal photo frame on the bedside table with a picture embedded in it. She took the picture frame, and the picture inside was a group photo of long Chen and Jiang Caini. Two people wear school uniform, Jiang Caini put her hand on long Chen''s shoulder, very brother posture.


    Their faces were filled with flying smiles, like childhood sweethearts.


    Jianning''s heart suddenly sank.


    Two years ago, Jiang Caini had already made a boyfriend, but now, on longchen''s bedside table, there are still pictures of him and Jiang Caini,

 Chapter 1233

    There is also a group photo of him and Jiang ZenI, which was taken when he was young. How much did he miss the simple time when they had no guess?


    If he has forgotten Jiang ZenI, then he will not put two people''s photos on the bedside table.


    This can only show that he is still thinking about it.


    He still cares about her, but he comes to provoke her again!


    Just now I said to her that I like you. Are these words really saying to her?


    He didn''t know whether he regarded her as Jiang ZenI


    So, it''s not her he kisses, but Janice?


    Jianning''s heart, a severe pain, the kind of pain from the sweet cloud fell into the abyss, spread in her heart, really hard.


    Jianning reversed the frame, only to find that the back of the frame was transparent, reflecting a line of words on the photo.


    "With you forever"!


    ha-ha!


    He wants to be with Jiang ZenI forever


    So what''s Jane?


    After all, she is a spare tire.


    Tears came out of Jenning''s eyes and she was cold.


    At this time, there was a gentle knock on the door, and the servant was talking outside: "Miss Jane, Miss Jiang is coming."


    Miss Jiang, Jiang ZenI?


    What did she do in longchen''s room at night?


    Jianning quickly wiped the tears on her face and stabilized her mood: "come in."


    The servant opened the door. Jiang Caini, wearing a long white dress, stood gracefully at the door, smiling at Jianning.


    "Miss Jane."


    "Miss Jiang."


    Jiang Caini went into the room and looked at long Chen who was sleeping on the bed. She sighed and said, "ah, I''m drunk again."


    Again


    It shows that she often comes to take care of him.


    "It''s not easy to be like a child." Jiang Caini went to the bed and put her hand in the quilt. She was very gentle and considerate, as if she were the hostess.


    "Thank you, Jenning, for bringing him back." Jiang Caini smiles gratefully at Jianning.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    In my heart, there are thousands of emotions.


    She thanks her, ha ha


    Just a few minutes ago, sleeping in bed, the boy also kissed her


    Jiang Caini takes off the watch on long Chen''s hand and puts it on the bedside table. As a result, she sees the photo frame buckled on the table.


    She picked up the frame and sat down by the bed.


    "He still has this picture." Jiang Tsai Ni chuckled and stroked the photo. Her eyes were soft and full of memories. "It was so good at that time. She had no guess. She was carefree. She didn''t have to think about anything. She had to fight and rob. She was laughing every day, as if life should be so happy.


    Look, he and I laugh like fools. "


    Jiang Caini looks at Jianning.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "Miss Jane, you know, this is my first group photo with him. At that time, I was 15 years old and he was 16 years old. Time flies. It''s been ten years. "


    Jiang Caini said, put down the photo frame, Wen looked at the sleeping dragon Chen, "fortunately, he is still by my side."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    He''s still with her. What does that mean?


    Are they together?


    So just now, what he said about her like, he kisses her, really, really all take her as Jiang ZenI?


    Jianning''s heart was as painful as a needle.


    But she controlled it and couldn''t show half the pain at this time.


    Even if she was crying, she had to find a corner where there was no one.


    She stood up slightly, smiling at Jiang Caini: "Miss Jiang, when you come, longchen will give it to you. I''ll go back to the hotel first. "

 Chapter 1234

    Jiang Caini got up: "Miss Jane, it''s not safe for you to go back to the hotel so late. You''d better stay in the guest room."


    "No, it''s good nearby. Take a taxi. Goodbye, Miss Jiang." Janine turns around.


    "Then I''ll take you to a taxi." Jiang ZenI is going to leave with Jianning.


    As a result, as soon as she took a step, her wrist was caught.


    Long Chen murmured: "no, don''t go..."


    Jiang Caini stopped, bent slightly and took away longchen''s hand: "I won''t go, you can sleep at ease."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Just now, he also said this to her.


    He told her not to leave. She thought she was really telling her.


    It turns out that everything is her fantasy.


    From the beginning to the end, he regarded her as Jiang ZenI.


    But she, actually immerses in the illusory sweetness, the unconstrained wishful thinking.


    She also fantasized that he liked her


    Funny, funny, Jenning.


    She was the goddess he had loved since he was a child. How could she forget? You are a Cinderella who makes him feel rustic at first sight. How can he like you?


    Janine, you''re so paranoid.


    The distance between you and him is out of reach.


    And they are the perfect couple.


    Don''t blame others, just blame you too have no self-knowledge.


    Two years ago, he almost took you as a spare tire, but you still did his pastime when he was bored.


    Jenning, you are the biggest fool in the world.


    Jiang Caini asked the servant to take Jianning to a taxi.


    She didn''t know how she got into the taxi. Only when the drizzle in the sky hit her face, she reached out and found that her face was wet.


    The endless night, like the mouth of wild animals, makes people panic, lonely and helpless.


    Jianning hugged her shoulder and finally burst into tears in this small space on a strange night in a foreign country.


    Why, why did she meet him?


    Let her heart, which has been sealed with dust for two years, open again, but suffer unprecedented pain.


    Janine, you deserve it!


    Jiang ZenI stood at the window, watching Jianning get into a taxi and leave.


    After a while, the servant went upstairs and walked behind her: "Miss Jiang, Miss Jane got on the bus."


    "Well, I see." Jiang Caini turns around and smiles at the servant. She opens her bag and takes out a wad of money from it. She says, "don''t tell long Chen I''ve been here."


    The servant was slightly stunned.


    Jiang Caini is a frequent visitor in her family. Why can''t she let long Chen know?


    But seeing such a thick pile of money, the servant nodded.


    She took the money.


    "Yes, Miss Jiang."


    "Also, I came in the afternoon, don''t talk to long Chen."


    The servant nodded again.


    "Thank you." Jiang Caini said politely.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Jiang. It''s getting late. Miss Jiang, have a rest earlier. "


    Jiang Caini said with a smile, "I''ll leave in a moment and remember what I just said."


    "Yes, Miss Jiang."


    And the servant retired.


    Jiang Caini turns around slowly and looks at the sleeping dragon Chen.


    She went to the bed, squatted down, reached out and gently stroked the handsome face, her mouth slightly raised.


    Long Chen, you are always mine.


    Fingers slide down long Chen''s face. Jiang Caini looks at the photo frame on the bedside table.


    She took it over, took the crystal photo frame apart, and took out the photo of her and longchen. Under the photo is a single photo of long Chen.

 Chapter 1235

    She stroked the boy''s eyebrows and put the frame on the bedside table.


    She put the picture back in her bag.


    "Good night." Jiang Caini kisses long Chen''s forehead and turns to leave.


    ****


    The sun shines in from the window. Long Chen slowly opens his eyes and blocks the light with his hand.


    Head, some dizzy, because there is no bath, there are still some residual wine on the body.


    Was he drunk last night?


    Long Chen thought for a while, how can''t remember how he came back to the villa.


    But he thought of Jenning.


    He''s drunk. What about her?


    Long Chen suddenly got up from the bed.


    I went downstairs and met a domestic servant.


    "Young master, you are awake." The domestic helper is doing the cleaning work. He stops to say hello to long Chen, "do you need breakfast now?"


    "Who sent me back last night?"


    The servant bowed his head slightly: "it''s a miss named Jane and the driver of master Peter''s family."


    It turned out that she was sent back by Jianning.


    Long Chen feels guilty. He takes her out to play, but he is so drunk. It''s all because those guys have been drinking him all the time. What do you say is that you have passion after drinking? Ah!


    "And Miss Jane?"


    The servant said, "Miss Jane took the young master to her room and left."


    "So late, let her go?" Long Chen''s tone slightly improves.


    The servant said quickly, "I''ve kept Miss Jane. She''s determined to leave. However, I personally sent her to the taxi, young master can rest assured


    Long Chen didn''t speak and turned to go upstairs.


    "What would you like for breakfast, young master?"


    "No, I''ll go out."


    Longchen back to the room, pick up the mobile phone to call Jianning, but the result came to shut down the prompt.


    Is this time, the girl is still sleeping in?


    Little sluggard, the corner of longchen''s mouth turns up a little bit of a doting smile.


    He looked at the time on the mobile phone, still early, let the little girl sleep a little more. He took a shower, went to her for breakfast, and accompanied her to the award ceremony.


    According to her grades, she is in the top three.


    Long Chen went to take a shower, dressed up to go out.


    He got into the car and put on his sunglasses. He was as handsome as sunshine.


    He called Jianning again, and it was still a sign of shutting down.


    Are you still sleeping?


    Forget it. Go and find her first.


    Long Chen starts the car and drives out of the garage.


    Avenue, a red sports car, head-on. Look at the license plate. Long Chen slows down. It''s Jiang Caini''s car.


    What is she doing here so early?


    Both cars slowed down at the same time and finally stopped.


    Long Chen opens the door, but Jiang Caini doesn''t.


    He saw her lying on the steering wheel, shaking her shoulders as if she were crying.


    What''s up?


    Long Chen took off his sunglasses and put them on his collar. He went to the cab and pulled the door, but it didn''t open.


    "ZenI?"


    Jiang Caini didn''t say a word, and her shoulder trembled even more.


    "ZenI, what''s the matter with you?" Long Chen quickly patted a few windows, "you open the door first."


    Jiang Caini raised her head, wiped the tears on her face with the back of her hand, and untied the door lock.


    Long Chen opened the car door and saw the tears on Jiang Caini''s face. He frowned.


    "ZenI, what''s the matter with you?"


    Having known her for so many years, they almost grew up together. He didn''t see her cry much.


    Jiang Caini looks at long Chen pitifully. New tears come from her eyes, slide along her white face to her chin, and then fall on the edge of her chin. She looks pitiful.

 Chapter 1236

    Long Chen''s expression sinks.


    "What happened?"


    Jiang Caini choked for a while, pulled long Chen''s arm, put his face up, tears wet long Chen''s arm.


    "Jack cheated," she said in a low voice


    Long Chen


    Jack is Jiang ZenI''s foreign boyfriend.


    His arm moved.


    "Just now, I broke up with him." Jiang Caini cried, "longchen, I''m so sad now."


    Long Chen


    He straightened Jiang Caini''s body. "Caini, be strong. Since he is such an irresponsible boy, it is not worth your sorrow. "


    Jiang Caini looked at longchen: "longchen, I''m so tired now. I have only one friend here. I want to go to your house. Jack is looking for me everywhere. I don''t want him to find me


    Long Chen raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It''s not long since the award ceremony. If Jiang Caini is sent back to the villa, there will be no time to go to Jianning for breakfast.


    However, seeing Jiang ZenI like this, he couldn''t leave her.


    We have to send her back first.


    He patted Jiang ZenI on the shoulder: "don''t be sad, you go to my house first."


    "Yes." Jiang ZenI came out with a smile.


    Long Chen closed her door and went back to her car.


    He turned his head and headed for the villa.


    Jacerne followed his car.


    Where is he going so early? Is it going to find Jenning?


    He just said "go to my house first". What does it mean to go first? Does he want to leave after she goes?


    Janice bit her lip.


    At this time, a car came head-on. Jiang Caini bit her lip and hit the steering wheel.


    Boom!


    Her sports car collided with the car and made a loud noise.


    Long Chen''s rearview mirror just can see the scene of the crash. He slams on the brake and makes a harsh sound.


    He opened the door and ran to it.


    Jiang ZenI is lying on the steering wheel.


    "ZenI." Long Chen claps the door.


    Jiang Caini moved slowly and opened the door weakly. She covered her forehead and looked pale.


    Long Chen quickly helped her down and pulled her hand away.


    Jiang ZenI''s forehead is broken and bleeding.


    Long Chen took a breath of air.


    At this time, the driver of the other party got out of the car and looked at the car that had been hit together. He shrugged his shoulders in surprise and said in Mandarin y, which means asking Jiang ZenI why she suddenly turned the steering wheel.


    Jiang Caini leans on longchen and cries bitterly.


    Long Chen took her and explained to the driver, "I''m sorry, sir. She''s lovelorn and in a trance. We''ll make compensation according to the price."


    The driver shook his head and said it was unreasonable. He took out his mobile phone and called the police.


    Long Chen helped Jiang Caini to the side of the road and let her sit on the chair: "I''ll call an ambulance right away, and leave it to me to deal with here."


    "I''m sorry." Jiang Caini said in a low voice.


    "Don''t think about anything now. Calm down and go to the hospital first to deal with the wound." Long Chen patted Jiang Caini on the shoulder.


    Jiang ZenI nodded.


    Long Chen made an emergency call.


    After a while, the ambulance came, and long Chen took Jiang Caini to the car.


    "You go to the hospital first, I''ll deal with the scene." Long Chen comforts her.


    Jiang Caini looks at long Chen with tears in her eyes. She suddenly holds long Chen''s hand and tears fall down again.


    Long Chen


    He had never seen Jiang ZenI so helpless.


    She has always been proud, confident and sunny in front of him.

 Chapter 1237

    Looking at her so sad, longchen''s heart is also a little uncomfortable.


    "I''ll see you later." He said.


    Jiang Caini just pulled a smile, but her tone was still full of fear of losing: "longchen, I only have you now."


    Long Chen


    He pulled his mouth astringently, didn''t say anything, pulled out the hand that Jiang Caini held and closed the door.


    He turned back to the scene.


    The traffic police are here, talking to the driver.


    Jiang Caini is fully responsible, and long Chen undertakes all the compensation.


    After solving the problem at the scene, long Chen called the car from the 4S store and towed Jiang Caini''s sports car to repair. It''s an hour after that. Long Chen raises his wrist to look at his watch again. The award ceremony has already started, but Jiang Caini is still in the hospital.


    Although they have many friends here, they are really close to each other.


    This should be the most sad moment in Jiang ZenI''s life


    Long Chen hesitated for a while, send short message to Jianning. At this time, the award ceremony was in progress, and it was not convenient to answer the phone.


    "Jenning, wait for me at the scene. I''ll pick you up later."


    After texting, long Chen drives to the hospital.


    Jiang Caini lives in the VIP ward. When long Chen goes, the nurse is giving her a drip.


    Seeing longchen, Jiang Caini''s dark eyes are shining.


    She gave him a smile.


    Long Chen walked over and sat down beside the bed. He asked, "besides the forehead, is there any injury?"


    Jiang Caini gently shook her head: "I''m ok. My forehead is just bruised. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "That''s good." Long Chen looked at Jiang Caini and touched her head. "But, you are in a bad state now. Zernie... You are a confident girl. There will be better boys to cherish you. You don''t have to be so sad for those who are not worth it. You must be strong. "


    "Will good boys really cherish me?"


    "Of course there will be."


    Jiang Caini smiles and puts her hand on longchen''s hand: "is it as good as you?"


    Long Chen


    He slipped his throat, sank for a few seconds, took out the hand covered by Jiang ZenI, and gently took a smile, "there must be a better and more mature boy than me to cherish you. ZenI, you have a good rest. I''ll deal with something first and contact you later. "


    Jiang Caini looked at longchen''s hand and left her hand, tears floating in her eyes: "do you want to go?"


    Long Chen nodded.


    "All right." Jiang Caini said with a smile, "goodbye."


    "Call me if you need anything." Long Chen gets up.


    Jiang Caini nodded softly.


    Long Chen left the ward, looking at the boy''s handsome back, Jiang Caini''s smile sank.


    She looks at the hand that oneself just grasped long Chen hand, his heart, still on her body?


    Long Chen, you like me for so many years


    Long Chen comes to the garage, gets on the car and takes out his cell phone.


    Jenning didn''t reply to him.


    At this time, the award ceremony is almost over. She should have seen the news.


    Longchen think, call Jianning in the past, is still shut down.


    Originally didn''t feel have what, at this time, listen to the hint of electronic female voice, long Chen''s expression dignified rise.


    From the morning to now, a few hours later, her mobile phone is still off, is something wrong?


    Longchen immediately thought that Jianning left by taxi alone last night.

 Chapter 1238

    At the thought of this, his heart panicked. He immediately started the car and drove to the museum.


    On the way, still did not give up the call several Jane Ning, are off.


    After running countless red lights, the car stopped at the entrance of the museum.


    Some people are leaving. Long Chen recognizes that many of them are designers who have come to participate in the competition. This shows that the award ceremony has just ended.


    He got out of the car and walked towards the men.


    There are several designers who know him, the prince of the dragon family, and greet him with a smile.


    "Paul."


    Long Chen led to smile for a while, asked: "the girl who designed the flame, did she come to the award ceremony?"


    "No One designer shook his head. "She came second, but she didn''t come to receive the prize. She''s really talented. The first time I participated in the competition, I got such excellent results. "


    Hearing that Jianning didn''t even come to the award ceremony, long Chen''s heart became more nervous and asked, "who will get the award for her?"


    "Her companion." The speaking man pointed to an Asian man not far away, "that''s him."


    Long Chen turns around and runs.


    Several designers looked at each other.


    Long Chen Ran to the male designer and asked, "where''s Jianning?"


    The male designer said, "Jenning said that she is not well enough to attend the award ceremony. Let''s accept the award on her behalf."


    "When did she say that?"


    "In the morning."


    Hearing this, long Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since it was said in the morning, it means that she returned to the hotel safely last night.


    However, she didn''t drink much wine last night. How could she feel uncomfortable?


    What''s more, she can contact her partner. Why should she turn off the power?


    Long Chen always feels that something is wrong.


    However, knowing that Jianning had no accident, he was more or less relieved.


    "Thank you."


    Long Chen drives to the hotel.


    I don''t know if Jianning has changed her signature. If not, she will fly home tonight.


    In front of the door, long Chen knocked on the door.


    No one answered.


    Long Chen made a sound: "Jian Ning."


    No one answered.


    Long Chen took a few more: "Jianning, I''m long Chen."


    No one answered.


    The eyebrow of long Chen frowned, isn''t she in?


    Since it''s uncomfortable, shouldn''t you stay in the room?


    Long Chen went down the stairs in doubt and came to the front desk of the hotel. He reported Jianning''s room number: "excuse me, Miss Jane in this room, did you check out?"


    The receptionist checked it out and said with a smile, "Sir, Miss Jane has checked out."


    Long Chen''s heart a clap Deng: "when?"


    "This morning."


    Long Chen


    Check out in the morning? Neither attending the award ceremony nor contacting him, what on earth is she doing?


    Are you hiding from him?


    Long Chen''s heart, not clear of pricked.


    Last night, he didn''t do anything special to her, so he didn''t want to avoid him.


    They got along very well yesterday.


    Longchen some hun hun ran out of the hotel, looking at the street people, cars, suddenly as empty as lost the goal.


    He can''t find her


    Longchen looked at the beautiful sky, slightly raised tone, heart dull.


    Janine, where are you?


    He got into the car and didn''t drive away. After a long time in a daze, he finally thought of Ke Qing.


    Maybe Jenning contacted her.


    Long Chen finds out Ke Qing''s phone number and calls her.


    Ke Qing connected: "Hi, Paul."

 Chapter 1244

    "Maggie, has Jenning contacted you?"


    Ke Qing was stunned for a moment, and then she said with a smile: "no, you met that night, and you never forget her? Are you not waiting for Zernike? "


    "Did she contact you?" Long Chen''s tone is very heavy.


    Ke Qing heard a trace of dignified taste, put away the joke: "contact."


    "What did she say?"


    "She went to the airport, ready to return home. I wanted to give it to her, but she didn''t let me. Later, I contacted her again and she turned it off. "


    To the airport


    Long Chen wiped to wipe forehead, he should have thought of long ago. She checked out and had no place to go in the city. She had to go to the airport and wait to board.


    "Thank you."


    When long Chen finishes, she is about to hang up. Ke Qing still can''t help but ask curiously, "Paul, what''s the matter with you and Jianning?"


    "We knew each other a long time ago." Long Chen finished and hung up the phone.


    Ke Qing


    How long have you known each other?


    I pretended to be strange that night.


    The acting is a little too good.


    Also, it''s not a general relationship, it''s strange. Are they lovers?


    God, can his brother and Prince rob his girlfriend?


    Long Chen flies to the airport. Although there are still several hours left for Jianning to get on the plane, his heart is still restless. He couldn''t figure out why she contacted everyone, but didn''t contact him.


    On the way, long Chen calls the servant.


    "Young master."


    "What happened last night when Miss Jane sent me back?"


    "No The servant said calmly, "Miss Jane took you back to her room and left."


    Long Chen


    Then she has no reason to avoid him.


    The more long Chen thinks about it, the more upset he is.


    He flew to the airport, and when he got off, he called Jianning''s cell phone again and turned it off.


    Listening to the cold electronic voice, long Chen really wants to throw away his mobile phone.


    He is not a person who is easy to get angry. At this time, he just feels that his chest is very stuffy and annoyed, like a nameless fire.


    He rushed into the airport hall and looked around at the crowd, feeling helpless.


    The airport is so big, where can he find her?


    Also, maybe she has entered the security check and the waiting hall, and he can''t find her.


    Janine, why are you avoiding me?


    Long Chen looked for a circle in the hall, and some of them leaned against the wall.


    He sent a message to Jenning.


    "Jianning, what happened? Why don''t you contact me?"


    "Jane, did I do something to you? If so, I''m sorry. I was too drunk last night


    "Jianning, if you have the power on, give me a call back, or give me a message to let me know you are safe."


    Long Chen sends three messages in succession. He wants to send them again, but he doesn''t know what to say. Because he didn''t know why Jianning suddenly ignored him.


    He found a coffee shop to sit down, waiting for the news of Jianning, but when the evening went down, the flights to country Z took off, and he didn''t receive the news of Jianning.


    She seems to have disappeared


    Long Chen''s heart surges up infinite loss.


    Such a bad feeling, unprecedented. Like a very sure thing, suddenly lost the confidence to control.


    Long Chen sighed deeply.


    At this time, the waiter came to him and said with a smile, "would you like to refill your glass, sir?"


    Long Chen


    He has drunk n cups of coffee, and at this time, he found that he did not eat all day.

 Chapter 1245

    He didn''t feel hungry


    Long Chen opens his mouth and wants to refill the cup. Suddenly he remembers something and smiles to the waiter: "just a moment."


    After that, he made a phone call, "Wei, help me check if there is a passenger named Jianning in the flight to Z country just now."


    "Good."


    After calling, long Chen hands the cup to the waiter.


    After a while, the other party called back.


    "Paul, there''s a female passenger named Janine, showing boarding status."


    "Thank you." Long Chen hangs up, but looks at the mobile phone in a daze.


    With the assurance of Jianning''s safety, his heart was more stable and filled with loss.


    What is the reason for Jianning''s sudden change?


    At this time, the waiter brought coffee.


    Long Chen doesn''t have any taste to drink again, he puts down a bill to leave.


    The next evening, it''s about time for Jianning to get off the plane. Long Chen calls Jianning''s mobile phone again and still prompts to turn off the phone.


    Turn it off?


    Are you really avoiding him?


    Long Chen thinks about it and calls Jin juefeng.


    After a while, Jin Jue Feng was connected.


    "Hello."


    "What are you doing?" Long Chen wants to say a few words first.


    Jin Jue''s breeze is light: "accompany wife, envy?"


    Long Chen


    It''s your turn to spill dog food.


    But Xu wanwan was next to him and asked about something.


    "Juefeng, ask wanwan if Jianning is home."


    "Who, Jane?" Jin Jue Feng is stunned for a moment, long Chen this problem is too jumping.


    Xu wanwan was stunned.


    "Well." Long Chen said simply, "I know that she came to L City to participate in the competition. I met her. I just called her cell phone and she turned it off, so I asked if she got off safely. "


    Jin juefeng looked at Xu wanwan: "has Jianning arrived yet?"


    "Here we are." Xu wanwan said, "I have been sent a message as soon as I got off the plane."


    Her voice is not light, long Chen heard in the phone.


    She really contacted everyone, but not him.


    If it wasn''t certain before that Jianning was hiding from him, now he is 100% sure that Jianning is really hiding from him.


    But why?


    "Jenning is here." Jin Jiefeng replied.


    "I''ll be fine when I get there." Long Chen pretends to be indifferent, casually caring tone, "then don''t disturb your love, hang up first."


    Long Chen hung up his cell phone and looked at the vast night for a long time.


    She''s really avoiding him, but why?


    The more long Chen thinks about it, the more he can''t understand it. The more he thinks about it, the more he gets annoyed, the more he thinks about it


    He picked up his cell phone and made another call: "Wei, book me a ticket for my recent return to Z country."


    His heart is very restless, he must go back to ask her, in the end why.


    *****


    Jin Jue Feng hung up with a strange expression: "long Chen seems to care about Jian Ning."


    "Since they meet in L City, longchen may send Jianning to board, so it''s no big deal to care about it." Xu wanwan deliberately understated. She didn''t want Jin juefeng to know if there were feelings like nothing between longchen and Jianning.


    "According to my understanding of longchen, his attitude towards Jianning is different."


    "When did you become interested in other people''s peach blossom debt?" "Xu night blew Jin Jue wind''s nose," accompany me shopping, to concentrate


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Jin juefeng took the opportunity to kiss Xu wanwan''s fingers.


    Xu wanwan''s eyes flashed a light.


    Jin Jue Feng''s doubts are not hers.


    Jianning didn''t tell her that she met longchen in L City.

 Chapter 1246

    And after getting off the plane, she also used a strange number to contact her, not her usual number. And that''s her new number.


    Long Chen specially called to ask Jin juefeng about Jianning. It seems that Jianning didn''t tell him the new number. What''s more, it''s strange that Jianning changed her mobile phone number when she went abroad


    Do two people in L City, really what happened, Jianning change number is to avoid longchen?


    Xu wanwan was puzzled, but he didn''t ask Jianning immediately.


    The next day, she contacted Jenning.


    "Where, my dear?"


    "I''m having my hair cut," Jenning said


    "Trim the end of your hair?"


    "No, it''s cut."


    Xu wanwan


    Jianning always has long hair and resists short hair. Now she has to cut it short... Is it true that something unusual has happened with longchen in L City? She even has to cut her hair.


    Some girls only change their hair styles when they are lovelorn, which means to start from scratch.


    "Jane Ning, come out shopping." Xu wanwan asked her out.


    "Later, I''ll go to the dragon''s later."


    "Well, OK, contact me when you''re done."


    "Good."


    Janine hung up.


    She was holding up the scissors and reconfirmed, "Miss, do you really want to have your hair cut short?"


    "Yes." Janine nodded solemnly.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, slightly raised her lips, and gave herself a warm smile.


    Jian Xiaoning, let''s start from the beginning.


    Your indistinct entanglement with him is like the cut off hair. Let''s cut it off.


    With short hair, Jianning looks more beautiful and lovely, showing youthful vigor.


    She went to long''s by car.


    The receptionist leads her to Ke Hang''s office.


    "Miss Ke."


    Ke hang saw Jianning who had changed her hairstyle suddenly. She was slightly surprised. Ji er said with a smile, "the new hairstyle is good. It''s very energetic."


    Jane would rather smile.


    "Sit down." Ke hang pointed to the sofa.


    Jenning went over and sat down.


    Ke hang looked at her with warm eyes, like an old man with high hopes: "Jianning, congratulations on your achievement in the second place. It''s great."


    "Thanks to the teacher. Without your guidance, I couldn''t have achieved such good results. "


    "It''s the result of your own efforts." Ke hang slightly raised the corner of his mouth and said with a simple smile, "when can you come to work? I''ll arrange it for you. "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    The smile on the corner of the mouth faded a little.


    Jianning''s eyes welled up with sorry: "sorry, Mr. Ke, I can''t come to Longshi to work."


    "What?" Ke Hang is very surprised, "you can''t come to long''s to work?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "My personal reasons," Jane said softly


    Ke Hang''s expression sank down: "Jianning, do you know the consequences of your not coming to long''s office?"


    Jianning expression slightly Zheng: "what consequences?" Then she realized, "can''t I get the proceeds from selling the flame? It doesn''t matter. Give it all to the company. I don''t want any. "


    Ke hang


    He was even more puzzled: "Jianning, you would rather give up hundreds of thousands of income than come to Longshi. Why on earth? Long''s is a leading jewelry company. You have a bright future here. What is the personal reason for your determination? "


    "Teacher, I''m sorry, I can''t say. But I really can''t work here. "

 Chapter 1247

    She has made this decision since she cried in a taxi in a foreign country.


    She and long Chen, can''t have a trace of entanglement, even if she works in long.


    Seeing the sincere expression on Jianning''s face, Ke hang didn''t ask again, but his expression was very serious: "Jianning, if you want to make it clear, if you don''t sign the long''s contract, you''re not just not going to get the profits."


    "What else?"


    Ke hang was slightly surprised: "Jianning, didn''t you look at the contract carefully?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    At that time, she saw that Ke hang had checked the contract and there were no mistakes, so she didn''t look at it carefully. She thought that Ke hang had already told her what to pay attention to.


    "No wonder I didn''t make it clear to you. Because I didn''t expect that you would not come to long''s office, those compensation agreements were not established, and I didn''t tell you. "


    "Compensation!" Jane was surprised.


    "Yes." Ke hangshen said, "because you can go to the competition, it''s sponsored by the company. If you sign a contract with long, you can get the proceeds from selling flame. If you don''t sign the dragon''s, you will not only lose the benefits of flame, but also compensate the company 500000 yuan. "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Half a million


    It''s an astronomical number for her.


    She didn''t really look at this one.


    However, it doesn''t matter. The prize she won is half a million. It''s better to compensate.


    Jianning said: "Mr. Ke, I''ll pay the bonus to the company."


    "You won''t get the bonus either."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Ke hang sighed: "it seems that you have not looked at the compensation agreement of the contract at all. You think that since the company subsidizes you to participate in the competition, in addition to the income, the bonus must belong to the company. "


    "But the creativity of the work is mine. Don''t I have any profit?" Jane said hastily.


    "So, you can only get 100000 design fees." "That is to say, you still need to compensate the company for 400000 yuan of liquidated damages," Ke said


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Four hundred thousand


    It''s not worth so much to sell her.


    "Jianning, if there''s no irresistible reason, I''d like you to come to Longshi. In this way, you not only don''t pay the liquidated damages, but also get the bonus and income. It''s 900000 yuan and a lot of small wealth. "


    Ke hang said earnestly, "Jianning, sign a contract with long. As long as you have worked for five years, you can resign without any compensation. "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    At that time, why should she be so careless and not look at the compensation treaty.


    But what if I did?


    At that time, she didn''t expect what happened with longchen later. She would sign the contract as well.


    So, she was destined to pay for it.


    "I''m sorry, teacher. I really can''t come to work here."


    Ke hang was stunned for a moment, and his eyes showed concern: "then you have to compensate 400000. Jane, think about it. "


    "I think very clearly." Jianning stood up and bowed to Ke hang, "Mr. Ke, I''m really sorry for your guidance. I will collect the liquidated damages as soon as possible and compensate the company. I''m sorry, Mr. Ke


    Ke hang


    He looked at Jianning''s eyes, and felt a little sad.


    If it''s not really necessary, who is willing to compensate hundreds of thousands? Plus the income you should have, it''s a million dollars. This is a heavy debt for a civilian.


    It''s on the 29th

 Chapter 1248

    She must have had to.


    Ke hang feels guilty: "I''m sorry, it''s me. At that time, I should have told you all about it. If it wasn''t for my trust, you wouldn''t have signed the contract without looking at it carefully. "


    "Mr. Ke, I don''t blame you. Even if I saw the compensation agreement at that time, I would also sign the contract. "


    "So what happened in country y that made you change your mind?" Ke hang looked at her, "can you tell me?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ke." Jenning stooped again. "I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    Ke hang


    Now that Jianning had made up her mind, Ke hang stood up and said, "OK, I''ll see you off."


    He took Jianning to the elevator. Jianning entered the elevator. When the door closed, he was still standing in the same place, holding his arms and thinking for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Jianning came to the pedestrian street and found Xu wanwan in the bookstore.


    Xu wanwan is reading a book on medicine.


    She patted Xu wanwan on the shoulder.


    Xu saw Jianning''s short hair at night and was surprised: "jianxiaoning, I didn''t expect you to have a beautiful haircut."


    Jianning laughs lazily, joking, but she can''t look as good as she wants: "you''re beautiful, you can control any hairstyle."


    "That''s right!"


    Xu wanwan took Jianning''s arm and said, "go and sit over there."


    The bookstore is connected to a coffee shop. They find a corner to sit down.


    It was already noon, so they ordered lunch.


    While waiting for a meal, Jane would rather drink from a glass of water, a little absent-minded.


    "Jianning, go to Y country, something happened." Xu wanwan asked.


    Jane would rather close her eyes out of the window. She felt uncomfortable. She took a breath and said in a low voice, "can you lend me 400000 yuan


    "Well?" Xu wanwan was surprised, "why do you want so much money? What happened? "


    Jianning lowered her head, looked at the water in the cup, and said that she didn''t sign the contract and Longshi wanted to pay for the breach of contract.


    "Apart from the design fee of RMB 100000, I have to compensate the company RMB 400000. I certainly don''t have so much money, so I have to borrow it from you. " Jianning eyes slightly red, "late, you must help me."


    "Of course I''ll help you." Xu wanwan covered Jianning''s hand, full of concern, "but, why don''t you sign the dragon''s contract? Is it related to long Chen? "


    Mention that person''s name, Jane rather heart a pain, she shook her head: "don''t mention that person again. In the evening, I forgot your advice two years ago, and I gave others the chance to hurt myself.


    I''m not going to be stupid any more, too late. "


    Xu wanwan


    It really has something to do with longchen.


    "What happened to you in country y?"


    "Nothing happened. Don''t worry." Jianning knew what Xu was worried about. She forced a smile. "It''s just a little hurt to her heart."


    Xu wanwan was relieved.


    "Do you like longchen for a long time?" In the past, Xu didn''t think that way. Now, when she thinks that there are so many people chasing Jianning, she is not moved. There should be someone in her heart.


    "Is he the one in your heart?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She nibbled her lips and tried to smile, "never again."


    After lunch, Xu went to the bank to transfer money to Jianning.


    "Late, don''t tell your teacher Jin. I don''t want people to know that I was that stupid. "

 Chapter 1249

    "I know." Xu wanwan hugged her. "I''ll keep it a secret for you."


    "Thank you."


    "We''re both polite."


    Xu wanwan transfers money and sends Jianning home. It was still early, so she went to Jin juefeng''s studio.


    Everyone said hello to her and called her sister-in-law.


    Jin juefeng stayed in the office, playing games.


    Xu went in quietly. Jin juefeng was wearing headphones and didn''t notice.


    Xu wanwan suddenly fell on Jin juefeng''s shoulder, which startled him.


    Seeing Xu wanwan, Jin juefeng was relieved: "I said who is so bold to rush at me."


    "Well, I finally got caught playing games at work." Xu wanwan talks.


    "Work and rest." Jin juefeng took Xu wanwan and sat on his lap.


    "How do you play like this?"


    Jin juefeng turned off the game directly: "my wife is here, do I dare to play?"


    Xu wanwan smiles sweetly.


    At home, she also allows Jin juefeng to play games. But as long as she sleeps, Jin juefeng, no matter how much fun he plays, or whether he pits his teammates or not, will directly turn off the game to accompany her.


    "You play. It''s OK." Xu wanwan said magnanimously.


    "Really?"


    Xu wanwan nodded solemnly.


    Jin juefeng pinched her nose: "it must be a mistake to be so generous. Let''s talk about what we bought today. "


    Only when Xu wanwan swiped his card would he be so tolerant.


    hey!


    Xu Wan Wan picked up Jin Jue Feng''s face and laughed very gently: "my husband knows me."


    "Don''t be so flattering. I earn money for you."


    "What if it costs a little more?"


    At that time, there was no consumption SMS prompt. Jin juefeng didn''t know that Xu wanwan spent hundreds of thousands on him.


    "How much can that be?" Jin juefeng didn''t care, "at most tens of thousands."


    "Hundreds of thousands."


    Jin Jiefeng


    "Nothing. It''s all yours." Jin juefeng gave her a kiss.


    Xu wanwan chuckled: "don''t you ask me what I''m going to do?"


    "No, since I give you the money, you have control. Whatever you want. Anyway, my husband is making money every day. "


    Xu wanwan


    She nestled in Jin juefeng''s arms and put her arms around his neck, with a sweet face: "thank you, husband."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Jianning got up, habitually picked up her mobile phone, there was an unread text message.


    Click to open it. It''s from Ke hang.


    "Jianning, come to long''s today."


    At the same time, she also has to go to long''s to pay liquidated damages.


    Since then, she has been burdened with 400000 debts, and a heavy feeling rises in Jianning''s heart.


    However, looking at the sunlight shining in from the window, she immediately perked up. Life is still long, and there are still many opportunities to earn money. The 400000 yuan will not become her debt, but will only be her driving force.


    Come on, Jianning, life will be better!


    Jianning bent her arm, gave herself gas, got out of bed to wash, and then went to long''s.


    She came to Hang Hang Hang''s office and knocked on the door.


    In the transparent office, Ke hang nodded to her.


    Jenning pushed the door open and went in.


    "Miss Ke."


    "Jianning, sit down first. I have a private order here. I''ll communicate with the client." Ke hang pointed to the sofa.


    "Well, Mr. Ke, you should be busy first." Jane would go to the sofa and sit down.


    There are many books on jewelry design on the tea table. Jianning picks up one and looks through it.

 Chapter 1250

    They are all masterpieces of famous teachers, and each work is gorgeous. Jianning is a little lost in it unconsciously. She doesn''t come back to herself until a cup of coffee is gently put in front of her.


    It''s from Ke hang.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ke." Jane would rather put down her book.


    "You still love jewelry design." Ke hang looked at the book she put down and said, "I''m still willing to work with it."


    "Of course." Jianning said, with a smile. "I just don''t know if any company wants me."


    "Now that you have won awards in international competitions, you are a real jewelry designer. If other people didn''t think you would sign long''s contract, I think you should have received an olive branch from others. "


    When it comes to signing a contract, Jianning thinks of liquidated damages: "Mr. Ke, I will come here in the future to pay liquidated damages."


    Ke hang sank for a moment: "do you have an idea?"


    "Well." Jianning nodded, "I''ve borrowed 400000, Mr. Ke. Now I''ll go to the finance department and pay the penalty."


    "Don''t worry." Ke hang looked at Jianning, eyes slightly deep, "your liquidated damages, I have paid for you."


    "What?" Jenning was surprised. "You did it for me."


    Ke hang nodded: "anyway, I am responsible. I didn''t remind you at that time. If you do, you will think more about it. "


    Jianning said quickly, "Mr. Ke, I said it. It''s not your fault. At that time, even if I saw the liquidated damages, I would certainly sign the contract. It''s not your responsibility, it''s something unexpected, and I have to give up long. "


    "No matter what the reason, now that the penalty has been settled, you can settle down and accept a new job."


    "New job?"


    Ke hang said with a smile: "Jianning, your achievements in the competition are very proud. I have a friend who is the design director of a jewelry company. He is very optimistic about you. You can go to that jewelry company if you like.


    However, the jewelry company has only been established for a few years, and its financial strength and reputation are not as good as that of Long''s now. However, their development potential is very strong, and the new products in recent year are very popular and growing.


    If there are excellent designers like you to join us, we will bring them better ideas. "


    When she heard that she could go to work in a jewelry company, Jianning was very happy: "thank you, Mr. Ke, for looking for a job. I don''t know which jewelry company it is. "


    "It''s the golden baron."


    "Golden Baron, I know their jewelry is very popular with young people."


    "Yes." Ke hang nodded, "their creativity tends to be younger, so they need young designers like you. Jenning, if you like, I can take you there now. "


    "Yes, of course I will. The company recommended by Mr. Ke must be a good one. " Jane said with a smile.


    "Then let''s go." Ke hang stood up.


    Jianning also stood up and said, "Mr. Ke, let''s go to the bank first. I''ll transfer the 400000 penalty to you first."


    Ke Hangwei pulled his lips: "don''t worry. When you earn money, pay it back slowly¡°


    "Mr. Ke, I have 400000 here. I''ll give it back to you first."


    "You go and give it back to your friends. You owe me first. It''s OK." Ke hang patted Jianning on the shoulder and said, "let''s go to Jinjue first."


    Janning didn''t move.


    Xu wanwan and Ke hang, she would rather owe Xu wanwan first.

 Chapter 1251

    Although Ke Hang is a teacher, in fact, they are just ordinary friends. She had no reason to owe him hundreds of thousands, which would upset her.


    "Mr. Ke, I can''t go to work without paying you the 400000 first." Jenning said seriously, "I''m very grateful for your recommendation. I can''t owe you any more money. Even if we are friends, we can''t


    Ke hang


    Seeing that Jianning spoke solemnly, he had to nod, "well, listen to you. But in the future, if you have any more difficulties, you can come to me, and I will try my best to help you. "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    In that case, it sounds warm.


    But


    Jane rather light smile, noncommittal.


    She is not a stupid girl.


    But, unwilling to think more, he pretended that he didn''t understand anything.


    They left the long family. Jianning went to the bank first and transferred 400000 to Ke hang.


    She stood on the counter, doing business. Ke Hang is waiting for her in the waiting area. Looking at Jianning''s back, Ke Hang''s eyes show some warmth.


    But when Jenning turned around, he hid the warmth in his eyes.


    Jianning came to him: "Mr. Ke, the money has been transferred to you. Please check the balance."


    "We''ll check when we''re free. Let''s go to Jinjue first."


    "Good."


    The car was parked outside the bank, and they took a bus to Jinjue.


    Jin Jue is a rising star. Although he is not as famous as long''s, because he is all young people, the whole company is full of vitality.


    The director''s office is on the fifth floor.


    The receptionist led them to the office.


    Ke Hang''s friend is Cheng Qifeng, a middle-aged man. But because the body management is good, it looks extraordinary and doesn''t look old at all.


    Ke hang introduced mutual understanding.


    Cheng Qifeng extended his thumb to Jianning: "I didn''t expect that Ke Hang''s favorite student would be such a young girl. What''s more, Miss Jane won the second place in the design competition for the first time. It''s a formidable future


    "Now I''ll give you this good seedling. You should cultivate it well." Ke hang said.


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of Miss Jane." Cheng Qifeng''s tone revealed other meanings, "Miss Jane, you are very lucky to be Ke Hang''s Apprentice. He doesn''t care who wants his advice at ordinary times. "


    Jianning light smile: "I will refuel, live up to teacher Ke and expectations."


    "Follow Qifeng well, there is a bright future." Ke hang said.


    "Director Cheng, please give me more advice." Jane would rather bend down.


    "Well, on behalf of Jin Jue, I''d like to welcome Miss Jane." Cheng Qifeng stretched out his hand to Jianning, "welcome to join Jinjue."


    Jianning reaches over and shakes Cheng Qifeng.


    "When can Miss Jane come to work?" Asked Cheng Qifeng.


    "Anytime."


    "That''s good. Since I''m here today, I''ll report to the personnel department and come to work tomorrow, OK?"


    Jenning made an OK gesture: "OK."


    "I''ll open the entry procedures for you right away, and just take them to the personnel department for a record." Cheng Qifeng said, back to his desk, opened the entry procedures.


    Ke hang accompanied Jianning to the personnel department and went through the entry procedures.


    Jenning got the job card on the spot.


    "I''ll put a new registration photo on my work card these two days." Personnel director said.


    "All right."


    Jane Ning is excited with her work card.


    Finally, she became a jewelry designer.

 Chapter 1252

    At the beginning, she wanted to become a jewelry designer in order to get close to the unattainable person in her heart. It was the innocence at that time that gave her the power to move forward. She climbed very high and got close to the person in her heart. However, just when she thought she had reached the peak, reality hit her hard.


    She fell. It hurt.


    I chose this career for him.


    Now, it''s also to avoid him and find another owner.


    Life is really capricious. Growth, always use innocence and tears to pull out the knot.


    It''ll be all right, Jane Xiaoning!


    ¡­¡­


    Jianning and Ke hang leave Jinjue.


    The car was parked in the garage. When Ke hang drove the car out of the garage, he suddenly stepped on a sharp brake. A black car suddenly rushed out of the side road and stopped in front of his car.


    Fortunately, just out of the garage, the speed is not fast, Ke hang suddenly stepped on the brake.


    Just because of inertia, Jianning jumped forward, her forehead almost hit the console. Fortunately, as soon as she got on the bus, she tied her seat belt and was pulled back.


    Ke Hang''s first reaction was to cover Jianning''s forehead: "did you hit it?"


    Jane rather shook her head.


    I didn''t, but I was surprised.


    Seeing that Jianning was not injured, Ke hang put down his hand, untied his seat belt and got out of the car with a cold face.


    And the other side also got out of the car, Xinchang''s posture sent out a cold air.


    As the other person''s face turned slowly, Jianning held her breath and her eyes widened.


    It can''t be. She must be blinded.


    She unexpectedly saw long Chen!


    Ke hang was angry and asked coldly, "how can I drive..."


    The words just finished, the facial expression slightly however a change, "long Shao?"


    Long Chen ignores Ke hang and goes straight to the front of the car. His eyes fall on Jian Ning.


    Ke Hang''s expression changed slightly, and he blocked in front of long Chen: "what''s the matter, long Shao?"


    Long Chen pushed Ke hang aside without expression: "Ke hang, it''s my business with her. Please wait beside me."


    Ke hang


    Long Chen goes to the passenger compartment and taps on the window.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She didn''t expect that he flew back with her.


    Now that she''s here, it''s no use for her to dodge.


    If she and he have been together for so many years, they will be clear today.


    Jane took a breath, unbuckled her seat belt and got out of the car.


    She stood in front of the Dragon Chen, the corners of her mouth lightly raised and called: "dragon little."


    Long Shao!


    Long Chen''s Mou light gushes up a cold light: "what do you call me?"


    "Little Dragon." "People don''t call you that," Jane said


    Long Chen


    He swallowed, "well, what do you call your favorite name. But Jenning, I want to ask you, why are you avoiding me? "


    "Do you have one?" Jane quietly smile, "I am not standing in front of you now, did not hide ah."


    Long Chen''s hand is pressed on Jianning''s shoulder. Ke hang steps forward and wants to come over. Jianning makes a stop gesture. Ke hang retreats and leans his face to one side. His expression is not very good.


    He didn''t think that Jianning would have trouble with longchen.


    In this way, Jianning insists on leaving the long family, afraid that she can''t get rid of the relationship with longchen.


    Ke Hang''s eyes are low.


    Longchen pressed Jianning''s shoulder and made a little effort: "isn''t it good? Why does it disappear suddenly? You can contact everyone, but you lose contact with me, or even change your mobile phone number. What are you doing instead of avoiding me? "

 Chapter 1253

    "Long Shao, do I have to contact you? We are just friends, or not even friends. You are the young master above. I''m just an ordinary girl. I''m not a fellow traveler, and we won''t have any intersection. Therefore, there''s no need to give you my number. "


    Long Chen


    Heart, a pain.


    Jane Ning''s expression was so quiet that she was a little desperate.


    He didn''t know such a cold Jane.


    In the past, she looked at him, always smiling, slightly shy.


    "No more intersections?" He asked, "or don''t you want to meet me again?"


    "No difference. We are people of two worlds. "


    The long Chen bites the cheek to help, deeply lock the eye of Jian Ning a level like water, once looking at his those small earnest, all have no.


    "So, you compensate long for hundreds of thousands of liquidated damages in order to draw a clear distance from me?"


    "Of course not." Jian Jingjing said, "I have no distance from long Shao. You and I are not friends. I don''t want to sign with long because I don''t think long is suitable for my development. "


    ha-ha!


    Long Chen sneered, and there was pain in his eyes: "Jin Jue is very suitable for your development?"


    Jane is rather light.


    Long Chen


    "Long Shao, I have something else to do. Bye."


    Jianning said, turning to Ke hang: "Mr. Ke, let''s go."


    With that, I would stretch out my hand to pull the door.


    Long Chen suddenly clasped her wrist and pulled Jianning around: "Jianning, can you tell me the truth. What''s going on, you have to be different? What did I do wrong that night? I''m drunk and I don''t remember anything, you tell me.


    If I''m wrong, I apologize and I explain. If it really hurt you, it must be unintentional.


    Don''t be angry. Can you tell me? "


    Jianning took off the hand she was holding and said calmly, "long Shao, you think too much, you didn''t hurt me, and nothing happened. We are really not people in the same world, so you should not pursue any reason, because there is no reason.


    I just want to live my life. "


    Long Chen looks at her deeply.


    Jianning turns around and opens the door. When she is ready to get on the bus, she hears longchen''s deep heartache voice: "Jianning, you play with me!"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Heart, like being twisted by a thousand hemp ropes.


    She played with him?


    ha-ha!


    Does she have that ability?


    Jane said nothing and got into the car.


    Ke hang also gets on the car, and Jianning is tying her seat belt peacefully.


    At this time, it''s not appropriate to say anything. Ke hang directly bypasses long Chen''s car and leaves.


    In the mirror, long Chen is still standing in the same place, like a statue without soul.


    Jane leaned back in her chair, avoiding the mirror.


    It was such a long time that she secretly liked him for five years.


    Work hard for him, be silly for him again and again, worry about gain and loss.


    Now, it''s over!


    *


    Six months later


    "Big news, big news." A somewhat feminine looking boy rushed into the office, looking excited and shocked.


    "You have big news every day, Xiao Hong. Don''t be a designer, but a reporter." A boy who was copying things was teasing.


    "The big news this time is absolutely true and of great significance." Xiao Hong is a regular book.

 Chapter 1254

    "How old is it?"


    "The size of the bomb."


    One side of Jianning, gently smile: "Xiao Hong, you quickly say it. You only have one sentence at a time, but it''s a long story. "


    Xiao Hong lowered her voice and looked mysterious: "I tell you, our Jinjue has been acquired by long''s company and become the brand of a branch of Long''s company. That is to say, we are about to change our surname from Jin to long. "


    "What?" The crowd was in an uproar, and the big news was really big, "our golden Baron was acquired by the long family? Xiao Hong, this kind of news can''t be said nonsense. "


    Xiao Hong hums and laughs: "if there is any nonsense, you''ll see.". Look at my grapevine. It''s not true


    All of you: --


    Yes, Xiao Hong loves gossip, but the news he says is basically true.


    So, is Jinjue really acquired by long?


    Everyone whispered, but Jenning was silent. Smile on the face, with Xiao Hong''s big news and convergence down.


    "Although Jinjue has only developed for a few years, it has a good development potential. It won''t be acquired so soon."


    "No matter how well we develop, we can''t wring our arms and legs. Long''s name has been around for many years. It''s easy to merge with Jin Jue. "


    "Actually, it''s a good thing for us. It''s said that long''s welfare is very good. We should get a raise


    At this time, Xiao Hong touched Jianning with her hand: "Xiaoning, are we going to become the famous designer who often comes to pick you up from work, Mr. Ke, the design director of Longshi¡°


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    There were several times when it suddenly rained heavily. Jianning didn''t bring an umbrella, so Ke hang went downstairs to meet her. As a result, she was seen by her colleagues and spread some gossip.


    "It''s an honor to be a subordinate of Mr. Ke."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s no definite news now. It''s not very good for everyone to talk about it here. " Jane said.


    "Xiao Ning, Mr. Ke, as a senior member of the long family, didn''t give you any information?"


    Jane Ning shook her head. "I didn''t hear that."


    She didn''t hear about it.


    At this time, the door of the office was knocked a few times, we look at the past, is Cheng Qifeng.


    "Meeting room, meeting."


    Finish saying, then walk toward conference room first.


    "It''s a meeting, isn''t it." Xiao Hong a face complacent, "absolutely is said to be acquired, my news is certainly not false."


    Conference room, please sit down.


    Cheng Qifeng''s expression was more solemn: "today we have a short meeting to announce something. We, Jinjue, were acquired by long last night and became a subsidiary of them. Jinjue brand will be an extended brand of Longshi.


    That is to say, from now on, we are already employees of Long''s company. "


    "It''s true." There was a lot of discussion, including exclamation, regret, sadness and excitement.


    After graduation, long''s is a leading jewelry company in China, and also famous in the world. It''s an honor to be a designer of long''s.


    Only Jane was silent.


    She looked out of the window at the gray sky, with an ironic smile on her lips.


    She compensated for hundreds of thousands of Long''s liquidated damages, but eventually became the designer of Long''s!


    God, do you really think the borrowed money is not a debt?


    "Tomorrow, when the new manager takes office, he will visit various departments. As you know, the new official will take office three times, so no one is allowed to be late tomorrow. " Cheng Qifeng said solemnly.

 Chapter 1255

    "I''m sure I won''t be late." Everybody said.


    Cheng Qifeng added: "today, we will pay this month''s salary and bonus, as well as the benefits for the past six months. Tomorrow, you will sign a new contract with long''s, and the salary and benefits will be the same as those of the head office. This is good news for you. After all, long''s fortune is better than golden Baron''s


    "But I still have feelings for golden baron." Xiao Hong expressed her determination.


    "Jinjue still exists. Although we have been acquired by Longshi, we have become Longshi people, but we are still responsible for the design of Jinjue brand. Xiao Hong, this can satisfy your nostalgia."


    "Satisfied, satisfied." Xiao Hong said with a smile, "as long as I can work under your leadership, I will be very satisfied."


    "How did I hear that you wanted to work with Ke hang?"


    "Who, who said that." Xiao Hong looked around, "I''m sure I didn''t say that."


    As we all know, Cheng Qifeng left the office.


    Janine was still sitting there.


    Xiao Hong patted her: "Jianning, go, happy silly?"


    Jane Ning came back to herself, laughed a little, picked up the folder and left the office.


    After a few steps, the mobile phone rang. It was Ke hang.


    No need to connect. Jianning knows what Ke Hang is going to say. It is estimated that now, the people of Quanlong and Jinjue know about the acquisition.


    "Miss Ke."


    "Jane, do you know?"


    "I see. I just finished the meeting."


    "I didn''t know that either." Ke hang stopped for a moment. "What''s your plan?"


    "Keep working. After all, I signed a two-year contract. I can''t break the contract any more." Jenning joked, "I''m still in debt."


    Listening to Jianning''s relaxed tone, Ke hang also put down his heart: "it''s good that your mood is not infected. I''m afraid you are not happy, so I call to care about you."


    "It''s all right, Mr. Ke."


    "Well." Ke Hang''s voice changed a tone, showing warmth, "I''ll pick you up after work and have dinner together."


    "Not tonight. I have an appointment."


    Ke hang did not insist: "another day."


    "Good."


    Before work, Jianning went to the finance office to get her salary. At that time, she still gave out cash. All kinds of welfare and bonus add up to tens of thousands of yuan. After Jianning put it in her satchel, she called Xu wanwan: "wanwan, come out to invite you to dinner in the evening."


    "How do you remember to invite me to dinner today?"


    "Paid."


    "It''s not the end of the month."


    Jianning smile: "it''s hard to say, come out again."


    "Good. See you at the same place. "


    Their old place is the milk tea stand on the pedestrian street.


    Jianning came near first, ordered a cup of milk tea and sat under the sun umbrella.


    The dusk was dim and the lights were on.


    Xu wanwan, wearing a beige windbreaker, walks up to Jianning and sits down beside her. Jianning holds the milk tea cup and smiles at Xu wanwan: "kuaiwan, your windbreaker is so beautiful."


    "My birthday present."


    "It''s from Mr. Jin."


    "Xu wanwan laughs:" others also dare not send


    Jianning sighed: "the love between you and Mr. Jin is really enviable. You''re about to graduate. Are you going to have a wedding


    Xu wanwan face small bashful: "last night at his home to eat, grandparents are urging."


    "It''s natural for you to get married."


    "Yes, there''s no suspense. It''s not fun."


    "Is this a new way to show love? Single dogs like us don''t know where the suspense is. "

 Chapter 1256

    "Isn''t it your teacher Ke?" Xu wanwan smiles.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Xu wanwan put aside the joke and said: "Jianning, Ke Hang is a very good candidate in terms of character, career, appearance and family background. You don''t have to pick any more. In the past half a year, I''ve seen everything he did to you. You''ll follow


    "But he didn''t tell me." Jenning bit on the straw. "There''s no way."


    "If you give people a little attitude, they can express themselves." Xu WanDian Jianning''s chest, "open up here a little."


    Jianning smiles and opens Xu wanwan''s hand to eat tofu.


    "Well, that''s not what I''m talking about today. I''m here to pay you back today." Jane Ning patted her purse and said, "I''m paid today. There are tens of thousands of them, together with the welfare bonus. I''ll give them back to you first. I''m going to be quick. I''ve paid you 150000 in the past six months. "


    Her monthly salary is more than 20000 yuan. She only keeps a small part and gives the whole amount back to Xu wanwan.


    "I''m not in a hurry to spend money, Jane." Xu wanwen said, "if you want to fall in love with Ke hang, you have to dress up. You put it first and go and add some new clothes. "


    "You can''t fall in love without new clothes? Is he going to fall in love with my new dress? "


    Xu wanwan laughed and patted Jianning: "it''s pleasing to the eye."


    "No, I''m worried about the money. Although it''s your money, I can''t take it for granted."


    Seeing that she insisted on paying back, Xu didn''t say much: "by the way, how can I get paid in the middle of the month. What''s the matter with your company? "


    Mention this, Jianning mouth smile pale pale, a face helpless expression: "Jinjue was Longshi jewelry acquisition."


    "Acquired!" Xu wanwan was surprised, "golden Baron is not a small company, so easy to be acquired?"


    "Yes, it''s ironic." Jianning was playing with the milk tea cup. "I paid long hundreds of thousands of liquidated damages and finally became his employee."


    Xu wanwan


    Think about it, it''s not worth it.


    Xu wanwan thought of long Chen: "can you change jobs?"


    "Where to jump?" Jianning said, "there are only two jewelry companies in city a, and now they have merged into one."


    "But..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Jianning knows what Xu wanwan is worried about, and smiles, "although Jinjue has been acquired, it is still an independent brand. Jinjue club is a subsidiary of Longshi, we are still responsible for the design of Jinjue brand.


    Although hanging the title of Long''s staff, they should not have much contact with the headquarters. "


    "That''s good." Xu wanwan said.


    Looking at Jianning calm expression, maybe some people and some things, she really has put down.


    "Come on, barbecue for you." Jane said.


    "Well, it''s been a long time."


    Two girls went to a barbecue restaurant nearby to have a barbecue. Xu sent Jianning home late.


    Jenning took a bath and went to bed.


    In the middle of the night, I woke up with a stomachache.


    Originally, I thought I could bear it, but I couldn''t help it any more. Waves of air flow in my abdomen hurt her so much that she couldn''t straighten up. Later, I had diarrhea. There was no choice but to go to a nearby community hospital.


    After hanging up the number, the doctor on duty got up to see her and asked her to do all kinds of tests. It took her dozens of minutes to confirm that she had acute enteritis. The quickest way to recover was to give an infusion.


    Jenning was in a state of collapse.

 Chapter 1257

    The nurse helped her to the infusion room.


    "Are you alone, miss?" Asked the nurse.


    "Well." Jane answered.


    "Then lie in bed. It''s more comfortable." The nurse said, "but it costs ten yuan for the bed."


    "Good." Janine needs to get some sleep.


    She lay in bed and the nurse hung her up.


    In the hall, there is a patient in the infusion, is a young girl, accompanied by her boyfriend. Two people obviously are infatuated with not long, very sticky appearance. Girls may also have a stomachache. Although they are lying in bed, they have to cuddle up in their boyfriends'' arms and act like spoilers from time to time.


    "I want milk." Said the girl.


    My boyfriend immediately ran to the vending machine in the hospital hall and bought her milk.


    Girls drink a few mouthfuls on the smell, not good to drink.


    "I want to eat bread."


    The boy went to buy bread again.


    The girl took a few bites and threw them away.


    "I''m so sleepy." She leaned in her boyfriend''s arms. "You stare at the drop. I''ll sleep for a while."


    "Well, don''t worry about sleeping. I''ll watch it for you." My boyfriend said gently.


    The girl closes her eyes and sleeps in her boyfriend''s arms. She looks happy.


    Not far away, Jianning finally put up with this wave of dog food. She looked at the liquid medicine hanging in the air and gently pulled her lips. The original feeling of being cherished, so good.


    The nurse was not in the hall, and Jianning was afraid to go to bed for fear that the blood would flow back after the drip.


    When the first bottle was almost finished, the nurse came.


    Seeing Jianning still open her eyes, she was slightly surprised: "why didn''t you sleep?"


    Jianning said with a smile: "I''m afraid that the infusion is over, no one knows."


    Nurse:


    She said with a smile, "Miss, you can rest assured to sleep, we will watch."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    As early as I said, she didn''t have liquid transfusion at night. She was afraid that the nurse would fall asleep and had to stare at herself.


    After changing the second bottle of liquid medicine, Jianning closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Maybe I''m too sleepy. I feel like it''s dawn. She didn''t wake up naturally, but was suddenly awakened by the voice.


    She opened her eyes, the window was already bright, and there were many people in the hall.


    She didn''t know when she had finished the infusion and the needle had been pulled out by the nurse.


    Jenning raised her wrist and looked at her watch.


    God, it''s half past eight!


    Nine o''clock late!


    She''s still in the hospital, in her pajamas


    Jenning was thrown out of bed.


    It''s time to be late.


    It''s OK to be late at ordinary times. Today when the new manager took office, the director specially told him not to be late. The situation is different from the past.


    It''s going to be on the blacklist.


    Janine grabs her bag from her pillow and is ready to leave.


    Miss nurse saw this and stopped her: "Miss, after work today, I need to come back for infusion. Remember to take the medicine, otherwise it will hurt. "


    "I see, thank you." Jane would leave in a hurry.


    She stopped a taxi by the side of the road and came home at nine o''clock.


    It''s over!


    After changing clothes in a hurry, he grabbed his bag and went to work without taking any medicine.


    From home to the company, to transfer a bus, almost an hour. Jane would rather not care about her heartache and take a taxi to the company.


    When we get to the company, it''s ten o''clock.


    She rushed into the design room on the fifth floor of the company, praying that the new manager had not visited the design department. Please, please, bless.

 Chapter 1258

    Janine bowed in the elevator.


    But when she stepped out of the elevator, she felt the difference in the air.


    The work style of the design department is relatively relaxed and free, because it is the work of using the brain. The time arrangement is very free, and people always come and go in the hall. At this time, it is quiet. There is no one to rest in such a big office hall.


    I don''t know. I thought it was Sunday.


    It''s over. It must be the new manager. Everyone has been called together for a meeting.


    Jane would rather hit the wall.


    He always performs well. He drops the chain at the critical moment.


    Jane Ning walked towards the design room, but after a few steps, she had a stomachache.


    She remembered that she didn''t even have breakfast.


    Now definitely can''t eat, Jane rather endure that silk pain, came to the design room.


    The big design hall is really full of people. A tall and straight figure, wearing a black windbreaker and with a very good temperament, stands in the center of the hall with her back to her, like a king.


    This is the new manager, isn''t it.


    Ah bah, Jian Xiaoning, what happened at this time.


    She lifted her breath and knocked on the glass door.


    Everyone looked at her.


    That very good-looking back, also slowly turned over, a face expressionless looking at her standing at the door, eyes full of indifference.


    "Right or not..." the word stuck rigidly in Jianning''s throat.


    She looked at the cold and beautiful face, with a chill on her body.


    The new manager is long Chen!


    He looked at her coldly, without a trace of temperature in his eyes, just like looking at a stranger.


    He glanced at Jianning, then withdrew his eyes and faced the others, but what he said was cold: "we are in a meeting, and other people are going out."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She''s a jerk?


    Cheng Qifeng quickly said: "President long, she is Jianning from the design department."


    "Get out!" Long Chen''s back to her, cold enunciation.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Stomach, a sharp pain.


    Everyone''s eyes were not clear, so they looked at Jianning.


    At the meeting just now, isn''t the prince very amiable? Why are you so indifferent to an employee who is late and doesn''t give face at all. It seems that the prince hates employees who are late for work.


    Everyone is in danger.


    Thanks to Cheng Qifeng''s advice yesterday, he was not late.


    But what happened to Janine? Usually, Yueyue won the full attendance award, but he was late at such a critical moment today, which gave the prince a bad impression. If it''s really a better manager, it''s the prince of the long family who takes over the golden baron. That''s a much bigger identity.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Cheng Qifeng signals Jianning to go out first.


    With a stomachache, Jenning gently pulled the glass door.


    She went to the end of the corridor, where there was a window. The sun came in through the window and covered her little body.


    The early summer sun has been very warm, but her body is so cold that her whole stomach aches.


    She covered her stomach and breathed deeply.


    Time slipped away, the corridor was so quiet that it was suffocating.


    Behind him, came the sound of footsteps, it should have been the end of the meeting.


    Someone came up to Jenning and patted her on the shoulder.


    Jianning turned around and saw that it was a female colleague in the office hall. She said with concern, "Jianning, why are you late today. You don''t know. The new manager is long Chen, the prince of the long family.

 Chapter 1259

    Explain it later. He should hate being late. "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    He didn''t hate being late, he just hated her.


    "Well, thank you, sister Juan." Jane would rather smile.


    People from the office came out one after another. No one from the design room came out. Neither did long Chen. He must be still in a meeting.


    Jenning continued to stand by the window.


    Her stomach hurt more and more. She bent her back and leaned against the wall.


    Ear, and sounded heavy footsteps, with an invisible pressure. The air all around seemed to be getting cold. Jane was slightly cold and looked in the direction of the sound.


    If it is really long Chen, is walking long legs, the pace is not urgent not Xu toward her side.


    Half a year no see, his body, a lot less sunshine, perhaps took over the company''s employees, more high cold president''s temperament.


    When Jianning saw him, his eyes also fell on Jianning.


    However, contact less than a second, he will be indifferent to withdraw the line of sight, elegant and noble turn, changed the route.


    He went to the elevator.


    Two senior officials followed him with respectful smiles.


    Now, she can go back to the design room.


    Jane rather straightened her back, put down her hand to cover her stomach, and went back to the design room in no hurry.


    The passage and elevator are T-shaped. As she passes by, long Chen looks at her. But he only saw Jianning''s upright posture and calm side face. She didn''t look at him.


    Long Chen''s parotid gland, slightly tight tight, the corner of the mouth raised a trace of sneer radian.


    *


    Jianning walked into the designer, and Cheng Qifeng just came to the door: "Jianning, I''m going to find you. Why are you so late today? "


    Jianning''s face was a little pale at this time: "last night I suddenly had acute enteritis. I went to the hospital for a drip in the middle of the night. I fell asleep in the hospital by accident."


    "So it is." Cheng Qifeng looked at Jianning''s face and asked, "you don''t look very good. Are you still in pain?"


    "Nothing." Jane rather light said.


    "Go sit down and have a rest." Cheng Qifeng patted her on the shoulder.


    Jane would return to her seat, covering her stomach.


    Xiao Hong sat next to her. Seeing her uncomfortable appearance, she came over: "Jianning, you seem very uncomfortable."


    "There''s a pain in the stomach."


    "I''ll get you a hot water."


    "Thank you."


    Xiao Hong goes to pour Jianning a cup of hot water.


    Jenning took a sip.


    Xiao Hong sat down and said, "just now the prince has looked at the design of each of our hands, but you haven''t seen it yet. When he left just now, he said that those who didn''t submit the design draft should be sent to his office.


    Jenning, I don''t think you''re feeling very well, or I''ll send it up for you. "


    It couldn''t be better.


    Jianning was very grateful: "thank you, Xiao Hong."


    "It''s all colleagues. They help each other, not to mention you''re not feeling well." Xiao Hong reached out and said, "give me the design draft."


    Jianning opens the drawer and hands the hand-painted design to Xiao Hong.


    "If you can''t hold on, ask for leave." Xiao Hong took it.


    Jane Ning gave a faint smile.


    She forgot to take medicine and didn''t have breakfast. Maybe she should take a leave.


    But at this time, Cheng Qifeng is not in the office, Jianning is drinking hot water.


    In the corridor, Cheng Qifeng receives a call from Ke hang.


    "Ke hang."


    "Qi Feng, what''s the situation today?" Ke hang asked.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ke hangdun said: "I heard that it was long Chen who took over Jinjue."

 Chapter 1260

    "Oh, you mean it?" Cheng Qifeng went to the window and said, "it''s hard to talk about long Shao. It''s a bit cloudy and sunny. Before the meeting in the design department, it was warm and sunny at first. Later, when Jianning was late, he was very angry. He didn''t even let Jianning open the meeting and let her go out. "


    Ke hang


    He lowered his voice. "Is Jenning late?"


    "Well, she said that she had acute enteritis last night and went to the hospital for a drip. As a result, she accidentally fell asleep. Now people are still very uncomfortable


    Ke hang was silent on the other end of the phone.


    "When did you get interested in executives?" Cheng Qifeng said with a smile, "you are the person who doesn''t care if the whole company changes the day."


    Ke hang smile: "hang up first."


    "Good."


    Cheng Qifeng hung up his cell phone and said with a smile, "who doesn''t know you care about Jianning?"


    He turned and saw Xiao Hong standing at the entrance of the elevator.


    "Where are you going? Don''t run around when a new official takes office¡°


    Xiao Hong Yangyang manuscript: "Jianning is not comfortable, I send her design draft to long Zong to have a look."


    "Well." Cheng Qifeng nodded, "your designs have all been criticized. I''m afraid only Jianning''s design will be praised."


    "Jenning''s design is really innovative, but ours is not bad either." Xiao Hong said in a low voice, "what the prince learned is not jewelry design. Does he understand it?"


    "Long Dong is a well-known designer. He has heard about Mu ran since he was a child. He is also half an expert." Cheng Qifeng nodded him, "speak less, do more."


    Xiao Hong sticks out her tongue.


    The general manager''s office is on the eighth floor.


    Long Chen is holding a management meeting, and Xiao Hong is waiting outside his office.


    An hour later, long Chen came back from the meeting.


    He gave Xiao Hong a look.


    "Mr. long." Xiao Hong introduced herself, "I''m Xiao Hong from the design department."


    "Well, I know." Long Chen walks into the office, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m here to send a design draft to Jenning."


    Long Chen''s footstep, suddenly of a meal, but soon walk toward the desk past, sit on the chair, the tone is a little cold: "her manuscript, why want you to send?"


    "She..."


    Xiao Hong just said a word, then was suddenly interrupted by the ringing of the mobile phone, he first silence.


    Long Chen takes a look at the caller, who is Jin juefeng, and connects his mobile phone first.


    "Baroness."


    "How was your first day at work?"


    "Not bad." Long Chen chuckles.


    "Congratulations to Mr. long Rongsheng. Would you like to invite us to drink in the evening?"


    "No problem."


    "OK, hang up first, don''t disturb Mr. Long''s work."


    "Goodbye, Mr. Jin."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Long Chen hung up his cell phone and reached out to Xiao Hong: "give it to me."


    Xiao Hong hands over Jianning''s design draft.


    Long Chen took it.


    A total of three design drawings, earrings, necklaces, rings, is a set of design. The main gem is purple crystal, named Lavender love. It''s a new model to be launched this summer. The design style is very young and tends to be young people.


    Long Chen has seen it one by one.


    Xiao Hong said: "Jianning''s design has always been very innovative. Although she is a newcomer, a white crystal set of moonlight love that she designed a few months ago has been highly praised by consumers. She would have been included in the company''s annual best design exhibition."


    "This kind of design is also good?" Long Chen says coldly however.


    Xiao Hong


    This kind of design is not good enough. How to make it good?


    Even Cheng Qifeng boasted that when he came to the prince, he would be rejected.

 Chapter 1261

    "Not bad, not bad." Xiao Hong is embarrassed.


    Long Chen suddenly throws the manuscript at Xiao Hong, and his tone is faintly fierce: "let her revise it before she gets off work, take it up and give it to me in person. If the revision is not good, don''t leave work. "


    Xiao Hong


    Ma also, how angry she was when she was dropped.


    Xiao Hong picked up the design draft and left the general manager''s office.


    Long Chen closed his eyes deeply.


    I don''t want to face him, do I? I have to let others hand in the manuscript for me


    Xiao Hong back to the design room, has a face of sweat, pale as a zombie.


    "Hell with you, Xiao Hong." Someone asked.


    "Worse than ghosts." Xiao Hong patted her chest.


    Jane would rather lie down on the table to rest, he put the manuscript gently in her hand. Seeing that Jianning is so miserable, he really doesn''t want to disturb her, but when he thinks about the angry appearance of longchen just now, and remembers the tyranny of his falling manuscript, Xiao Hong''s heart trembles.


    He pushed Janine.


    Jianning turned to look at him and was surprised: "Xiao Hong, why are you so white?"


    It''s like a serious illness.


    Xiao Hong lowered her voice: "Jianning, hurry up and revise the manuscript. Mr. long is very dissatisfied. He just dropped the manuscript. He asked you to revise it before you leave work today and hand it to him in person. If you don''t revise it well, don''t leave work. "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    This Lavender love is already decided by Cheng Qifeng. He just waits for the factory to take the finished product, but the boss opposes it.


    Jane really didn''t expect this result.


    Do you want revenge?


    Jane Ning''s heart gave out.


    But, between her and him, where come the private grudge?


    Some of them are just his disdain and embarrassment to her


    Is she worth it?


    Ridiculous!


    Jianning propped up, picked up the design draft and tore it up a few times.


    This action was just seen by Cheng Qifeng and asked: "Jianning, how did you tear up the manuscript? The people from the factory will come to get it later."


    "No need." Jianning was a little weak. "Long is not satisfied. He asked me to revise it until he is satisfied. Otherwise, I don''t have to leave work."


    Cheng Qifeng


    When the prince is in trouble, he has no right to speak.


    But Jianning was really uncomfortable. He asked, "can you hold on?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Originally, she was going to ask for leave when Xiao Hong came back. Now it seems that even if she asked, Cheng Qifeng might not dare to let people go.


    "Yes." She gritted her teeth.


    Cheng Qifeng


    "Come on then."


    Jane Ning breathed a sigh, turned on the computer, and adjusted the manuscript out for revision.


    The mobile phone rings. She takes a look. It''s Ke hang.


    She answered the phone in one hand and moved the mouse in the other. Because of stomach ache, her voice was a little weak: "Miss Ke."


    "Stop working now that you are ill." Ke hang said.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "You know?"


    "Just now I called Qifeng and chatted with him. He told me." Ke hang said with concern, "in any case, the body is the most important. You don''t have the strength to speak." Ke hang pauses. "I''ll come to pick you up."


    "Without Mr. Ke, I can make it." Jianning ready to hang up, "I have a little work to do, hang up first, goodbye, Mr. Ke."


    Without waiting for Ke hang to answer, Jianning hung up.


    Ke hang


    She''s sick. Does Cheng Qifeng still send her a job?

 Chapter 1262

    Ke hang calls Cheng Qifeng immediately.


    "Ke hang."


    "Qi Feng, if you don''t say that Jianning is ill, how can you still send her a job?"


    Cheng Qifeng sighed: "Ke hang, how dare I send you a job? It''s... Long Xiaoshao. I don''t know why. He was very dissatisfied with Jianning''s design. I heard that he had lost his manuscript. He told Jenning to change the manuscript today, or she won''t have to leave work. "


    Ke hang


    "Is Jenning''s manuscript really bad?" He asked.


    "I''ve checked it. How could it be bad? The factory was going to copy it today, and they had to make it. As a result, it didn''t conform to long Xiaoshao''s aesthetic, so he called back. " Cheng Qifeng sighed, "does this little dragon understand.


    If in the future our designs can only be finalized with his approval, then my design director is no different from the one who is on the air. I''d better resign. "


    After listening to Cheng Qifeng, Ke hangdi said, "first of all."


    Cheng Qifeng


    He played the lute to the ox?


    Yes, I''m afraid that guy''s heart is tied to Jianning at this time.


    Jianning revised several details of her design draft, typed the design intention, printed it out, and sent it to longchen''s office on the fifth floor.


    When Miss Secretary opened the door, long Chen was standing in front of the French window, talking to someone.


    I don''t know who I''m talking to, but a smile is on his lips. The sun shines on him from the window, giving him a dazzling light. Jianning was in a trance for a moment, as if she had seen the smiling and warm sunshine boy.


    However, the illusion in the Dragon Chen turned to see her, smile cooling after disillusionment.


    No one will be the one he used to be.


    Long Chen''s expression suddenly a cold, and ended the call.


    He''s single in his pocket, pretty and cold.


    Jianning calmly walked over and handed the manuscript to him half a meter away: "Mr. long, this is my revised design draft and my design concept. Mr. long will be able to understand the meaning of my design better. "


    Long Chen''s vision falls on the manuscript in Jianning''s hand, and after several seconds, he takes out his hand in his pocket and takes the manuscript over.


    He looked at it for a long time, and the corners of his mouth were lightly hooked.


    Jane heard a snort.


    No!


    Jane''s heart was cold.


    Long Chen raised his head and his eyes were covered with cold frost.


    "Redo it."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She held back her stomachache and straightened up. "Why?"


    "Why?" Long Chen mouth cold hook, "you need reason?"


    "Of course." Jianning looked at him and said, "I think the design of this jewelry is perfect. Why is dragon always picky?"


    "Miss Jane, I hope you understand a little bit." Long Chen''s tone sank, "your design is for others to appreciate beauty, not for yourself. As a designer, you cater to the appreciation of the public, not yourself.


    You think perfection is OK? The consumer doesn''t like it, and your design is just a little bit too high.


    I am a consumer now, I am not satisfied with your design! "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She mumbles lips, originally want to say something more, but the result has nothing to say, she once drew the design draft in the hand of long Chen, "good."


    With that, he turned and walked towards the gate.


    Long Chen lightly lifted lips, want to talk and stop.

 Chapter 1263

    She won''t say anything to you, why do you have to look forward to it?


    Long Chen closed his eyes and turned to look out of the window.


    Jenning went back to the office and put the design on the desk.


    Xiao Hong came over and said, "have you ever been here?"


    Jane shook her head gently.


    Xiao Hong


    "Wow, it''s too abnormal. Such a perfect design can''t pass the standard. How high is long Xiaoshao''s aesthetics?"


    "No, not really?" There are colleagues coming.


    "I wonder if the prince knows design."


    Everyone came to talk about it. They were all fighting for Jianning.


    "I see, the prince is to see Jianning late, deliberately embarrassed." Xiao Hong concluded.


    "Not so stingy." Some people say, "if you are late, you need to deduct your salary. Why bother designing?". This company belongs to his family. "


    "People are separated from each other. Who knows what eccentricities these young masters have." Xiao Hong shook her head. "We''re still sick."


    "I''m fine. Let''s go to work." Jane said.


    My colleagues are all scattered.


    Jianning looked at the manuscript on the computer in a daze. She didn''t know how to revise it. If we change it again, we have to redesign it.


    She didn''t understand why he was so embarrassed to her?


    Maybe, it''s forcing her to leave.


    Jianning suddenly called up a new document and typed three words "resignation letter".


    As soon as they finished, they heard someone calling out: "Wow, it''s Ke hang. It''s so handsome."


    "To see Jenning."


    "It''s supposed to be to save Jianning."


    "When the designer of Kodak makes a move, I''m afraid long Xiaoshao has nothing to say."


    Listen, Ke Hang is here. Jianning has narrowed down the document.


    She turned and saw Ke hang coming towards her with a bag of things in her hand.


    "Miss Ke." Janine stood up.


    "Sit down." Ke hang put his hand on her shoulder and put his bag on her desk. "It''s stomach medicine. It''s very effective. Take some."


    Jane Ning gave a slight hum, took out the medicine and took one.


    "What about your design? Show me." Ke hang dragged a chair and sat down beside her.


    Jianning handed Ke hang the manuscript just printed.


    Ke hang took a serious look: "it''s perfect."


    "Failed." Jane would rather smile.


    Ke hang thought and patted Jianning''s chair: "I''ll do it."


    Jane rather hesitated and got up. She felt sick and covered her stomach.


    "Still painful?"


    "A little bit. I can stick to it." Jianning said, "it should be good to have a drip after work."


    Ke hang didn''t say anything. He sat down in Jianning''s chair and called out Jianning''s design draft. He pinched his eyebrow and thought for a moment.


    Other colleagues, seeing Ke Hang''s personal revision, all put down their work and came to watch. As a designer of Kodak, on-site revision is a golden opportunity.


    After thinking for a moment, Ke hang began to operate with the mouse.


    Outside the design room, a figure stands looking at Ke hang surrounded by people through the glass wall.


    It''s longchen!


    Everyone was absorbed in the revision of Ke Hang''s manuscript, and no one noticed that long Chen was outside. And long Chen also didn''t go in, stood a few seconds then left.


    After a while, Ke hang revised the manuscript. Although Jianning''s previous manuscript is perfect, it is more effective after being revised by Ke hang. Everyone exclaimed, "great. A master is a master. A few strokes will make the whole design more fluent and moving. "


    "Of course, it''s teacher Ke''s move. It must be amazing."


    (today''s hand Q limit free, come on

 Chapter 1264

    At this time, Cheng Qifeng came out of the office and saw Ke hang. He was slightly surprised and then laughed.


    The hero came to save beauty.


    Ke hang printed out the manuscript and took Jianning''s waist lightly: "go, I''ll go up with you."


    "I''ll go myself." Jane said.


    "Go." Ke hang didn''t say much.


    Jianning had to follow Ke hang up to the fifth floor.


    Her stomach was still uncomfortable, and she walked a little hunchback.


    Ke hang supported her: "after you hand in the manuscript, I''ll accompany you to infusion. You can''t go to work any more."


    "Well." Janine nodded.


    When you have a stomachache, it''s really overwhelming.


    Miss Secretary knocked on the door of the general manager''s office.


    Long Chen is sitting on the sofa reading a book, a leisurely appearance.


    Ke hang wants to continue to help Jianning in, but Jianning straightens her back and converges her illness.


    Ke Hang knows that she doesn''t want to be weak in front of long Chen.


    This is also a stubborn girl.


    She straight body, and Ke hang go to long Chen''s front together.


    Long Chen has been looking at the book, did not look up.


    Until Ke hang said, "Mr. long, look at the manuscript."


    Long Chen just glanced at the design draft in Ke Hang''s hand, but didn''t reach for it: "the design draft revised by the designer of Kodak is naturally flawless. However, if all the staff''s work is done by masters, what else can the company invite so many designers to do? It''s OK to have a designer from Kodak. "


    Ke hang: "long Shao, why bother a little girl."


    "Why, in the eyes of Kodak design, it''s hard to keep improving?" Long Chen raised his eyes and sneered, "if her design is really perfect, how can Kodak designers change so much?


    Since it can be changed, it shows that there are problems in the design. It''s difficult for me to keep a strict check? "


    Ke hang


    "Long Shao, I''m afraid it''s revenge."


    "You think too much." Long Chen put down the book and stood up, "what I want to see is her revised manuscript, not other people''s help. If you can''t do your own work independently, what''s the use of such an employee company? "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Ke hang bit his cheek: "long Shao, do you know she is working with illness today..."


    "Mr. Ke, stop talking." Jianning interrupted Ke hang and took out the manuscript in his hand. "Let''s go. I''ll change it until Mr. long is satisfied. Besides, employees like me don''t deserve to stay in the company.


    After the manuscript is revised, I will take the initiative to submit my resignation. Excuse me, Mr. long


    Jane said and turned away.


    Ke hang holds her, drags the manuscript in her hand, and puts it on the coffee table in front of long Chen: "her body can''t work overtime any more. You do not know that she is suffering from pain, straight back standing in front of you, just for the final pride.


    You''re like an executioner, peeling off one layer at a time. She won''t revise this manuscript. Long always has to be expelled and fined. Please feel free to do so. We, Ke hang, will bear all the responsibilities. "


    With that, she ran over Jianning and said softly, "let''s go to the hospital."


    Jenning didn''t speak. Her stomach hurt so much that she couldn''t hold on for long.


    Ke hang helps her to leave, and long Chen stands quietly in the same place, looking at her being held in her arms by others.


    Heart, by the rope tightening general, there is a trace of breathlessness.


    She would rather lose her job than shed her pride on him.


    *


    Ke hang sent Jianning for infusion.

 Chapter 1265

    "I''ll get you what you want."


    "Porridge." Jane said.


    "Well." Ke hang smiles at Jianning and touches her forehead. "I''ll be back soon."


    He stood up, explained to the nurse, and went to buy congee for Jianning.


    Miss nurse was the same one last night. She gave Jane a smile: "Miss, your boyfriend is handsome and considerate. He didn''t know you were sick last night, or he would have to be with you. "


    "He''s not my boyfriend." Jenning explains.


    "Oh," the nurse said, "that''s after you, too. Such a good boy, hold on to it. "


    Jianning chuckled a little, but there was some deep feeling in her eyes.


    Kehang is really good. No matter in the career, still in life, can give her meticulous care and help. Maybe, it''s really the most suitable boyfriend so far.


    After a while, Ke hang bought porridge.


    "I don''t think your stomach is very good now, so I just bought white porridge and some vegetables. Now I eat light food."


    "Well."


    Jianning reaches for her lunch box. Ke hang stops her.


    "You have a needle in your hand. Don''t shake it. I''ll feed you."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Hello, she


    How intimate it is.


    Jianning''s face, slightly red: "no, Mr. Ke, I can eat."


    "Good boy Ke hang has scooped up a spoonful of porridge and fed it to Jianning''s mouth.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Under the public court, it''s not good to fight, so Jianning has to open her mouth.


    Watching her eat, Ke Hang''s mouth slightly raised a smile.


    Both of them didn''t speak. Jianning finished a bowl of porridge in silence.


    At this time, the first bottle of liquid medicine has been lost, the nurse came to change the dressing, saw this scene, said with a smile: "really happy."


    Jenning felt embarrassed.


    Ke Hang''s faint smile reveals a little handsome.


    After the nurse changed the medicine, Ke hang said, "do you want to sleep for a while? I''ll watch."


    Thinking about feeding herself porridge just now, Jianning felt a little embarrassed, so she closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Mind, but some ups and downs.


    She thought of Xu wanwan''s words. She was twenty-three years old, and it was time to fall in love. Now that you have put down those unrealistic illusions in your heart, you should bravely accept the happiness close at hand.


    Jianning took a nap for a while, and Ke hang stayed with her until the liquid was finished.


    The nurse said, "I remember that I have to lose one day later."


    "All right."


    Two people left the hospital, Ke hang sent Jianning home.


    He insisted on sending Jenning to the door.


    Jenning took out the key and opened the door.


    "Would you like to come in and sit down for a while?"


    Ke hang looked into the room and said quietly, "do you live alone?"


    Jianning nodded: "my parents work in other places and come back occasionally. Grandma has been back to the country during this time, so I live alone. "


    "Then you should rest early." Ke hang said very gentlemanly, "if you are not feeling well today, I won''t go in and disturb you. Come back another day. "


    In this case, it''s very warm and we can see that Ke Hang is a very upright person.


    "Well, drive carefully."


    "Yes." Ke hang smiles, "tomorrow morning, I''ll pick you up."


    Jane is rather light.


    She didn''t hesitate at all, but Ke hang was stunned.


    On weekdays, when he wanted to see her off, she resisted. Did she agree so quickly today?

 Chapter 1266

    What does Ke hang mean? With joy on his face, he patted Jianning on the shoulder: "see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow."


    Ke hang waves away. Jianning closes the door, leans on the door for a while and breathes.


    It''s a good feeling to open up.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings and Jianning takes a look. It''s Xu wanwan.


    "Hello."


    "Still at work?"


    "I''m not feeling well today. I left work early." Jenning went to the sofa. "At home now."


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Wanguan asked.


    "Last night we had barbecue together. I guess it''s not very fresh. I got acute gastroenteritis." Jane would rather sit down. "Late, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. Are you better?"


    "It''s still painful during the day, but now it''s much better. One more day tomorrow, it''s all right. "


    "Ah." Xu wanwan sighed, "I also asked you to come out to get together. It seems that you can''t come. Tang Nan and Xuxu are coming."


    "It''s a pity that I really don''t have the spirit." Janine, I''m sorry.


    "It doesn''t matter. They understand." Xu wanwan said with a smile, "what''s more, these two people are the daughter-in-law of a city. In the future, they will get married and spend more time together."


    "Tang Nan and Liu Zhi should get married, too. But Xuxu and Zhan Tianye are not so fast. Xuxu''s career is in the middle of the day. Will she marry? "


    "Whether to marry or not, she has been trapped by Zhan Tianye all her life."


    "They also have twists and turns, but they finally understand each other''s position in their hearts, and they are happy when they think about it."


    "Yes, we''ve all found happiness, Jane. You''re the only one left. Come on. By the way, you are sick. Did you tell Ke hang? "


    "He knew that he had just sent me back," Jane said with a pause


    "Yo, there''s a situation." Xu wanwan listened happily, "are you ready to accept him?"


    "Give me a chance. It''s a chance for myself. Open your heart. If it''s really appropriate, accept it. "


    "Just think about it." Xu wanwan was very happy. "Ke Hang is mature and careful. It''s really good. You can''t make the wrong choice this time."


    "If you praise others so much, your teacher Jin will be jealous."


    "He''s not here. I can''t hear him. Ha ha." Xu wanwan laughed, "well, Jianning, you have a good rest. I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    "Well."


    Xu can''t help humming after hanging up his cell phone.


    "What makes you so happy?" Jin juefeng''s voice sounded behind him.


    Xu wanwan turned around and said, "Jianning is ready to accept Ke hang. It''s rare for this girl to figure it out. Of course I drive..."


    Before the heart word was spoken, she saw the Dragon Chen behind Jin Jue Feng.


    She didn''t know that long Chen would come, and her expression was stunned.


    Longchen mouth Yang Yang: "see me so surprised."


    Xu wanwan


    Of course, he was surprised. He heard everything she said.


    Jin juefeng didn''t know anything about the relationship between longchen and Jianning. He swept over longchen''s shoulder and said, "I have to be my follower. If I want to drink with us, I have to bring him here. When will Janine come over? "


    Xu wanwan faint smile: "she does not come over, the body is not comfortable."


    Long Chen''s vision is dark for a while.


    "Oh, let her have a good rest. You change your clothes quickly. Long Chen and I are waiting for you in the garage. "


    Xu wanen said.


    Jin juefeng took long Chen''s shoulder and left.


    Xu wanwan saw that there was no smile on longchen''s face.

 Chapter 1267

    He''s lost. Would Jane rather not come to the party?


    Come on, Xu wanwan, don''t worry about it. These two people have already reached an end. Jianning and Ke hang are the new beginning.


    To the garage, long Chen said: "you party, I will not go."


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Jue Feng looked at him suspiciously, "didn''t he say to have a drink tonight?"


    "It''s all your friends in C City, so I won''t go."


    "You don''t know a stranger like that. No, I have to go Jin Jue''s wind pulls on long Chen.


    Long Chen broke away for a while, some have the appearance of feeble: "really don''t go, suddenly think of something."


    Jin Jiefeng


    He suddenly woke up, "thought of, Jiang Caini came back, you are going to accompany her."


    Long Chen didn''t say a word.


    Jin Jue Feng said softly and shook his head: "you boy, sooner or later you will fall on her. In that case, I won''t force you to get together alone another day. "


    "Well." Long Chen pats Jin juefeng on the shoulder and gets on the car.


    Jin juefeng sat in the car waiting for Xu late.


    Xu changed his clothes and Jin juefeng drove away.


    After driving out of the garage, Xu found that there was no car following him. He was slightly surprised: "where''s long Chen, go first?"


    "He won''t go."


    "No?"


    "I think I went with Jiang ZenI."


    Xu wanwan


    "Jiang Caini is back, too?"


    Jin juefeng nodded.


    "Long Chen is very special. Jiang Caini and foreign men are on and off. He still insists on waiting. He''s really a good spare tire." Remembering that he had provoked Jianning, Xu wanwan''s tone couldn''t help sniffing.


    "Not necessarily." Jin said.


    "Well?"


    Jin juefeng was a little puzzled: "just now I saw that he was in a low mood and listless. If it is to accompany the goddess, he should not be very excited. So... It''s not necessarily that he is still waiting for Jiang ZenI. "


    Xu wanwan


    Was it because I heard that Jane would not go?


    Long Chen drives his car and turns around the street a few times, and finally finds a bar.


    A man found an angle to drink.


    Outside the guest, the night is beautiful, city a is more and more prosperous, but his mood is unprecedented.


    The words of Xu wanwan reverberate all the time. Jianning is ready to accept Ke hang


    When he heard that sentence, his heart was really pricked by a needle.


    Is it because of Ke hang that she suddenly evades him?


    Long Chen drank a cup of wine and took a deep breath.


    So far, he couldn''t figure out why Jianning suddenly changed her attitude towards him.


    That night, something must have happened. Even if there was a Ke hang, it was impossible for her to change her disposition towards him overnight.


    In the end what is it?


    Long Chen drank several glasses of wine again, the more he thought about it, the more upset he was, and suddenly he stood up.


    Is preparing to leave, a beautiful shadow came. Jiang Caini was wearing a long lace skirt and curly chestnut hair. Her face was quiet and elegant. Many men, are looking at her, showing amazing eyes.


    The fragrance pours into longchen''s nose.


    "I don''t answer your phone." Jiang Caini said softly.


    "It''s a shock. I didn''t hear it." Dragon Chen light says.


    "Why drink alone?"


    Long Chen didn''t answer: "I have something to do. I''ll go first."


    With that, she was about to brush away. Jiang Caini held his hand: "long Chen, where are you going. You drink a lot. It''s dangerous to drive like this. "


    "I''m fine." Long Chen broke away from her hand.


    "Long Chen!" Jiang Caini held him again and said in a slightly higher voice, "are you unhappy? If you have something on your mind, tell me. Let''s sit down. "

 Chapter 1268

    She pulled him towards the sofa.


    Long Chen is stubborn for a while, Jiang Caini can''t pull him.


    "ZenI, leave me alone." He drew again.


    "I don''t care about you, who cares about you!" Jiang cainiwen looked at him, "longchen, you know, I came back for you."


    Long Chen


    "Suddenly he smiles," tzeni, when I need you to take care of me, you are in other people''s arms. Now, I really don''t want you to take care of me. "


    Jiang Caini


    She lightly fan an eye, the tone is still gentle, "long Chen, you are drunk."


    "I''m sober." Dragon Chen deep lift a spirit, "today I just once again real definite, what I want is."


    "What do you want?" Jiang Caini''s eyes flashed a trace of deep awn, "longchen, I''ll send you home first. When you wake up, we''ll have a good talk."


    The corner of long Chen''s mouth slightly pulled a trace of lip smile, deeply coagulated Jiang Caini''s one eye: "you are still so beautiful, but... I think I should have not been waiting for you long ago, just don''t understand all the time."


    Jiang Caini


    Her eyes gathered mist, "long Chen, I know what you said is angry."


    "I think so." Long Chen didn''t explain, "I''m leaving. Bye."


    "Long Chen." Jiang Caini gave an urgent call.


    But long Chen didn''t stop, his figure showed a touch of perseverance.


    Tears fell from her eyes. Jiang Caini covered her lips with her hands.


    He had never treated her like that.


    It was impossible for him to leave her and turn a blind eye to her call.


    He has been guarding her, he will not wait for her, will not


    Long Chen drives his car and wanders in the night. When he stops, he finds that it is the gate of Jianning''s residential area. How could he have come here?


    Is this a subconscious call?


    Longchen looks at the lights in the community.


    Xu wanwan''s words are still in her ears. She will agree to Ke Hang''s pursuit.


    She''s going to be someone else''s girlfriend.


    When he heard that sentence, he suddenly understood that there had been a figure in his heart for so many years, occupying a corner silently. He thought it was only occasionally, but when he met her in country y, he suddenly found that the position was very important, but he had been ignored.


    The little girl who changes a little every time he sees her, in fact, he liked her very early, but he was covered by another kind of persistence in his heart. Two years ago, when he left his contact information, he was ready to move.


    After meeting her in Y country, he made up his mind to contact her seriously.


    However, the beautiful day, she suddenly disappeared, there is no reason, a we are not the same world, then sent him. He felt that his heart had been hurt, and he was beaten back to hell before he could fully pay for it.


    He had a little hatred for Jenning at that time.


    So, in half a year, long acquired Jinjue. She wants to avoid him, and the more he wants her to appear in front of him.


    It turned out that all he did was for her.


    When Xu wanwan said that she would promise Ke hang, his heart was painful and flustered, and his last hesitation finally dissipated. Just now, he made up his mind that the girl who had been in his heart for many years was actually his little joy.

 Chapter 1269

    He didn''t deny that he was obsessed with jantzee.


    But when she became someone else''s girlfriend, that dedication, in his heart, has been with the years, slowly fade.


    Now, the cute girl with low self-esteem is his inner persistence.


    Long Chen hits the door.


    Dong Dong, there''s a knock at the door.


    Jianning just dried her hair. When she turned off the hair dryer, she heard someone knocking at the door.


    "Who?"


    No one answered, just a knock on the door.


    Jane Ning frowned: "who is it?"


    "It''s me." The voice outside the door, pause two seconds, then, "dragon Chen."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Just walking to the door, he stopped.


    Long Chen!


    He knows she lives here.


    But then he realized that her address was recorded in the personnel department, and he wanted to know easily.


    It''s just, I didn''t expect him to come.


    What is he doing here?


    "Janine, open the door." Long Chen''s voice is low and gentle, "I have something to tell you."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "Mr. long, if you have anything to say, go to the company tomorrow. I''m going to have a rest now. It''s not convenient to open the door. "


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Jianning pursed her lips: "of course not."


    Outside the door comes a light smile from long Chen, followed by silence.


    I don''t know if he''s gone. Jianning doesn''t dare to ask. She stands two meters away from the door.


    Just as she hesitated and was about to look at the cat''s eye, a "whoa whoa" voice came out of the door, like who was vomiting.


    Did he throw up?


    Jianning subconsciously to open the door, the body has not been out, a figure will squeeze over, put her to squeeze into the room. Then, her back, forced to stick on the wall, long Chen light pressure on her, a wine gas.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    He looked down at her, eyes deep, mouth still with a smile: "you care about me?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "You think too much. I just don''t know what happened."


    "That''s caring."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    As long Chen spoke, he lowered his head. His warm breath came to Jianning''s face, warm and fragrant.


    Jenning was startled.


    She pushed longchen away: "what are you doing?"


    Long Chen smiles, a little bit bad: "are you afraid that I kiss you?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    In my mind, I can''t recall the night he kissed her half a year ago.


    He was drunk, too, and took her first kiss.


    And he knew nothing about it.


    Ridiculous!


    It''s so unclear.


    Jianning heart slightly cold, don''t answer long Chen''s words, open the door: "I want to rest, long always, please leave."


    Bang!


    Long Chen directly pushed the door to close.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    That action is really overbearing.


    He took two steps towards Jenning.


    As soon as Jane backed away, she backed back to the wall.


    "What the hell are you doing?" She watched alertly as the boy came.


    Long Chen propped up his arm on Jianning''s head. He was a little drunk and dizzy, so he stood on his arm. His eyes dropped down and his face was a little flustered.


    "I want to know the answer."


    "What''s the answer?" The breath he blew on her head made her heart beat.


    "Why did you hide from me all of a sudden?"


    "I made it very clear six months ago that I didn''t hide from you."


    "I don''t believe it."


    "It''s up to you." Jianning said, sucked a abdomen, slipped out from the body of long Chen.


    Wrist, but by long Chen buckle, he pulls her, she bumps into his chest.

 Chapter 1270

    He held on to her waist and let her stick to him.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "Let go of me." She struggled.


    But long Chen controls very tightly, she is in vain.


    "Long Chen, don''t make such a fuss."


    "I just want to know why we are still fine in the daytime, aren''t we? Clearly you know, know I like you, but you hide


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    I like her


    Heart, there is a moment of palpitation, but just a jump and then calm down.


    That night, he said the same thing, but he took Jiang ZenI and told her not to leave. But still keep his and Jiang Caini group photo, still write behind forever together. He regarded her as a pet to come and wave.


    Jianning calmed down and pushed longchen away: "you are drunk."


    "I''m sober." Long Chen went to press Jianning''s shoulder, "I like you, Jianning."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "I can''t bear your liking." Jianning brushed off longchen''s hand, "you go."


    "You like me, you dare say not."


    "No Jianning firmly denied, "I don''t like you, I like Ke hang. Long Chen, I''m avoiding you just because I like Ke hang. I found that what I like is him, not you, so I want to draw a clear line with you. This is the answer you want. "


    Long Chen


    Eyes, surging up a touch of pain.


    But then he hung up with a smile: "Jane Ning, are you using hundreds of thousands of compensation to draw the line between you and me?"


    "That''s why I don''t want to work in long."


    "Now you''re also working for long."


    "I''ll quit tomorrow."


    "I won''t agree." Long Chen''s tone is overbearing.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "Enough." "I''m very uncomfortable today. I don''t want to talk to you more. You''re drunk. Go back and have a rest. "


    "I''m sorry." Long Chen suddenly said, "I''m on purpose today. I want you to come up to me with the manuscript, but you ask your colleagues to take it instead. I thought you were avoiding me. I was very angry, so I embarrassed you.


    But I don''t know if you''re sick. Are you better now? "


    "All right, all right." Jianning repeatedly walked towards the door. "Thank you, Mr. long. You can really go now."


    Long Chen but Wu Wu forehead: "good dizzy, I seem to have some head."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Is this a rogue?


    "Call your driver to pick you up."


    "I''m so sleepy." Long Chen completely ignores Jianning''s words, walks toward the sofa and goes to bed. "I''ll have a rest, Jianning. I''ll leave when I''m better


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    It''s really a rogue.


    "Long Chen, don''t do that." Jenning was at a loss.


    "Well, I''ll just rest for a while. I''m not so dizzy, so I''ll go. You go to rest and leave me alone Long Chen said with a smile, then closed his eyes.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    He thought she was too weak to move him.


    "Long Chen..."


    Long Chen closed his eyes and didn''t move.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Seeing that he did, Jianning had to compromise, "you take an hour off, and then you''re leaving, you know?"


    "Well." Long Chen obediently should a.


    He shouldn''t have been called just now.


    Jianning angrily stares at longchen and goes back to the bedroom.


    Her spirit is not good, just now and long Chen entangle this a while, she already very sleepy.

 Chapter 1271

    She went to bed, thought about it, picked up her cell phone and set the alarm clock for an hour to remind the guy to go away.


    Jane Ning is ready to put down her cell phone, but she has a short message.


    Open up. It''s from Ke hang.


    "Did you sleep?"


    Jenning replied, "I''m in bed."


    "Have you taken the medicine?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, have a good rest. Good night


    "Good night."


    Jianning replies and leans on the bedside table, holding her cell phone for a moment.


    Finally he shook his head and slid into the bed.


    Jian Xiaoning, you can''t be stupid again. Ke Hang is the best for you.


    Jianning was very sleepy. She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. The alarm of her mobile phone rang, but she didn''t wake up. Instead, she woke up longchen outside the house.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the strange room. After a second, he remembered that he was at Jenning''s home.


    That little girl is going to drive him out.


    However, after a while, nothing happened.


    fell asleep?


    So heavy?


    Long Chen some don''t feel at ease, got up, walked to the bedroom door of Jian Ning. He pressed the door handle and tried to press it down. He thought she would lock the door, but he didn''t. he pressed it down lightly.


    Longchen''s heart is filled with sweetness.


    She didn''t lock him.


    He''s in her heart. He''s a gentleman.


    Long Chen gently pushed open the door.


    There was no light in the room, and he didn''t turn it on. He looked at the little man on the bed by the light of the living room.


    Her room, there is a special girl''s fragrance, like the smell of her body, smell, sweet.


    Long Chen goes in and stands beside the bed. He stares at Jianning who is sleeping. After a while, he tucks in the quilt for her. Then he quietly exits her room and closes the door.


    He went to sleep on the sofa, closed his eyes and raised his mouth slightly.


    Good night, little Janine.


    *


    Biological clock, Jane Ning opened her eyes, habitually took the phone to see the time. As a result, we received a short message from Ke hang: what would you like for breakfast?


    Jane would rather have a warm mouth.


    It''s great to be cared for.


    Jane Ning: all right.


    After returning the news, she sat up with her body propped up and felt a lot more relaxed. Today, after work, she would be completely better if she had another infusion.


    After work


    Jianning suddenly thought of yesterday''s situation and longchen''s aim


    Long Chen!


    Jianning''s expression changed suddenly.


    Didn''t that guy come to her house last night? She had to lie on the sofa for a while before she left. She was afraid that she would forget, and she specially set the alarm clock. But why don''t you wake him up and let him go?


    Did you sleep by yourself?


    Is that guy gone or is he still there?


    Janine looked out the window in the bright sunshine and thought he should go.


    After all, it''s master Tang Tang long. After waking up, it won''t be so boring.


    With that in mind, Jane was relieved. She got out of bed, changed her clothes, and went to the bathroom to wash. Her complexion was still a little bad. She sat in front of the make-up mirror and put on a light make-up.


    She picked up her comb and was about to tie her hair into a ponytail when suddenly there was a noise in the living room. It was the sound of a chair being touched.


    What happened?


    Jane rather raised her hand in mid air and hung down. She felt a little flustered in her heart.


    She put down her comb, walked to the door and opened it.


    The curtain in the living room was opened greatly, and the whole sunlight came in from the window, and fell on the figure of Yushu Linfeng.

 Chapter 1272

    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    My God!


    She thought he was gone, but he was still there. He was not only there, but also made coffee from her cup. She smelled coffee in the air.


    "Long Chen!" Jianning''s brow suddenly frowned. "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "You''re sick. How can I go?" Long Chen holding the cup, single Chuai in his pocket, natural and unrestrained toward Jianning walk past, mouth slightly raised, "today better?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "Do you take the medicine on an empty stomach or after meals?" Long Chen said with concern, "get up in the morning and drink a cup of honey water, which is conducive to detoxification. Honey in the fridge, I''ll give you a cup of warm water. "


    Then, ignoring the surprise on Jianning''s face, she went to the refrigerator.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and turned to Jianning and raised the cup in his hand. "I''m sorry, I should have used your cup. I''ll take another cup for you, eh."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She watched him walk into the kitchen, open the cupboard and take out a glass.


    He turned on the tap to wash the cup.


    The sound of the water brought back the lost girl.


    Jianning realized what longchen was doing. She ran over and held his wrist: "longchen, what are you going to do?"


    "Here you are." Dragon Chen shallow a smile, "you have honey at home, you should be able to drink."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She grabbed the cup in longchen''s hand, put it on the stove, and pushed longchen out.


    "You don''t want to be like this any more. Your wine is awake, isn''t it? You''ve got to go. "


    Long Chen put her hand on Jianning''s wrist and held her in his arms: "yes, my wine has awakened, but I haven''t left yet. When I''m drunk, what I say is true. "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Drunk words.


    He said he liked her


    Jianning secretly bit her lips, pulled out her wrist, and continued to push longchen out: "whether it''s true or not, it has nothing to do with me. I just want you to leave now. Long Chen, please don''t disturb me again, OK


    "No way." Long Chen grabs Jianning and looks at her seriously. "Jianning, I want to tell you. No matter what happened in country y, I believe it was a misunderstanding. Because, two years ago, when I put my phone on your mobile phone, I already knew what I wanted.


    So no matter how drunk I was that night, I knew what I was doing. I can never do anything that makes me sad. If there is, it must be a misunderstanding. "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Misunderstanding, written on the back of the photo, is it a misunderstanding?


    Since I wanted to develop with her two years ago, why is there a group photo of him and Jiang ZenI on the bedside table?


    Is this a misunderstanding?


    This is the fact that she is still in my heart!


    "Jenning, tell me what happened?"


    Jianning shook her head: "long Chen, you go. No matter what happens, it doesn''t make any sense. Because I don''t like you! "


    "You think I''ll believe it?" Longchen stares at Jianning''s eyes. "No matter how stupid I am, can''t I see the stars in your eyes when you talk to me? Have you ever thought that when I gave you the necklace, I actually liked you? "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She did, and she was happy.


    However, he answered Jiang Caini''s phone in front of her. His voice was so tender.

 Chapter 1273

    "I threw the necklace away long ago." Jane said in a cold voice.


    "It doesn''t matter." Long Chen smiles, "in the future, you can have as many exclusive necklaces as you want."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    It''s a jewelry family. It''s up to him to talk so wildly.


    But what if he gave her all the necklaces in the world? Her heart, after countless joys and sorrows, finally closed.


    Have been hesitant about him, mixed with joy and worry, just foolishly in love with him for five years.


    From 18 to 20 years old, a girl''s most golden time in her life, she gave him.


    As a result, every time after the joy, in exchange for are sour.


    She wasted so much time on him that she didn''t need it.


    "Long Chen, I say again, I don''t like you."


    "I like you!"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Bang bang, there''s a knock on the door.


    Jianning was stunned. It was Ke Hang who brought her breakfast.


    But now long Chen is in her home, Ke hang sees, how should explain.


    They both stood in the middle of the room, looking at each other, and neither of them moved.


    Bang bang, there was another knock on the door, and Ke Hang''s voice: "Jianning, it''s me, Ke hang."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She clenched her fist slightly. How could she open the door at this time?


    Long Chen looks at her deeply.


    "You go to the bathroom and hide." Jane said in a low voice.


    Long Chen sneers: "you and I are cheating, I want to hide?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "I don''t want him to get me wrong."


    "He''s your boyfriend, afraid he''ll misunderstand you?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "Please, longchen."


    "You are wrong." Long chenjing laughed, a little bad, "I wish he saw me in your room early in the morning."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Ke hang knocks twice and no one answers, so he calls Jianning''s cell phone.


    The bell rang from the bedroom.


    Jianning turns to walk towards the bedroom. She wants to hang up the phone for fear that Ke hang will hear the phone ring.


    Long Chen catches her however: "you don''t go to open, I go to open."


    Then he let her go and went to the door.


    "Long Chen, you don''t!" Jianning grabs longchen''s arm.


    But long Chen takes the opportunity to hold her in his arms.


    Jenning struggled a few times, but it didn''t work at all.


    She is forced by long Chen to coerce to the gate, he suddenly opened the door.


    Jenning had a face of despair.


    Outside the door, Ke Hang is about to make a second call. Long Chen hugs Jianning and appears in his sight.


    He put the mobile phone in his ear, pause.


    A little surprise flashed across his face, but it soon calmed down.


    "Designer Kodak, come here like this, what''s the matter?" Long Chen asked with a smile.


    Ke Hang''s throat glided gently. In his other hand, he was carrying several food boxes, which were for Jianning''s breakfast.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Ke." Jianning is in a hurry to explain.


    Long Chen hugs her more tightly: "what misunderstanding, baby. Kodak designers have eyes and can see for themselves. "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She really wants to break longchen apart.


    "Mr. Ke, it''s not what you see."


    "Is it?" Longchen suddenly lowers his head and suddenly kisses Jianning''s lips.


    Jianning''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Ke hang "..."


    His face was still like a cloud rolling by, and his hand holding the food box was tight, and his veins were prominent.


    Long Chen is in Jianning''s home early in the morning. What does that mean.


    He stayed here for the night.


    He witnessed the entanglement between them half a year ago.

 Chapter 1274

    He thought they were clear, but he didn''t expect


    Ke hang stepped back and turned to leave.


    After a long time, Jianning came back to herself and slapped longchen''s face. Tears came out: "longchen, what do you think Jianning is?"


    Long Chen slants a head, the corner of the mouth gradually hook silk smile: "Jieqi?"? Is this slap able to eliminate all misunderstandings? "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "Enough, long Chen. I just want to live the life of ordinary people. It''s impossible to have any misunderstanding between us. " Jane rather choked, "I''m just a very ordinary, very ordinary girl, I don''t deserve you."


    "These are all nonsense. Do you have a good family background?"


    "But Jin juefeng liked her from beginning to end. He didn''t have moonlight in his heart, and you didn''t either?"


    Long Chen


    "Jenning, I''ve put it down."


    "Enough, long Chen, stop here. We can''t, really can''t Jianning pushes longchen out, "you go, I beg you."


    Long Chen


    Looking at the girl''s plaintive eyes, longchen''s heart surged a trace of suffering.


    He slipped his throat: "OK, I''ll go first, but I won''t give up. I won''t give up on you, Janine


    Jenning slammed the door.


    She leaned against the wall, slid down on the ground and wept.


    Everything she wanted, now her dream comes true in front of her, but she just wants to escape


    Long Chen sat in the car for a long time and picked up his mobile phone to call Jin juefeng.


    Jin juefeng''s voice was still bleary. He should have not got up yet.


    "You''re ringing the alarm." He murmured.


    "Be late." Long Chen said.


    Jin juefeng opened his eyes and looked at Xu wanwan, who was also awakened, "eh".


    "I''m coming." Long Chen finished and hung up the phone.


    Jin juefeng looks at Xu wanwan in doubt.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu wanwan rubbed his head.


    Jin juefeng shrugged: "long Chen came to you early in the morning, you two..."


    Xu Wanyi took a picture of Jin Jue in the limelight: "what do you think?"


    "I miss you." Jin juefeng put on a bad smile and hugged Xu wanwan in his arms.


    In order to live a world of two, Jin juefeng bought a villa.


    When long Chen arrived, aunt just put breakfast on the garden table.


    Two bowls of spicy noodles.


    Jin juefeng joked: "it''s not your share."


    Long Chen expression low heavy: "I also have no taste mouth."


    Jin Jiefeng


    Looking at the listless man, Jin Jue Feng made a conclusion: "this is lovelorn."


    "Don''t curse me."


    ha-ha!


    Jin Jue said with a smile: "lovelorn is to praise you. Have you ever been in love with Jiang Caini? Why, dumped by her again? "


    Long Chen


    Don''t bother to explain to the crow mouth who doesn''t know anything about it.


    At this time, Xu came out with two bowls of soup. Seeing long Chen, he said with a smile, "long Shao, have you had breakfast?"


    "No Long Chen light said.


    Xu wanwan sat down beside Jin juefeng and touched Jin juefeng''s arm with his elbow: "long Shao is in such a bad mood."


    "I''m in a bad mood. Don''t you know why?" Long Chen looks at Xu wanwan.


    Xu wanwan


    Jin Jiefeng


    Eyebrows raised, "what''s the situation? You''re in a bad mood. What''s the matter with our family? "


    "It''s not about the late business."

 Chapter 1275

    Long Chen is not in the mood to joke any more and says seriously, "later, you tell me the reason why Jianning suddenly avoids me. Don''t say you don''t know. You are her best friend. She will tell you


    Xu wanwan


    Jin Jiefeng


    "Wait!" Jin juefeng''s expression was like falling in the clouds. "Jianning suddenly hid from you? You come here early in the morning and late in the evening to ask Jane why she ignored you? Aren''t you chasing Jiang ZenI? What''s the matter with Jianning?


    Hello, how many secrets are there that I don''t know? "


    Said, rubbing Xu wanwan''s hair, "Xu piggy, there is a secret between me, ha, you have to."


    "What." Xu wanwan patted Jin juefeng''s hand. "It''s Jianning''s secret, not mine. Why should I tell you?"


    "Now that you know your secret, I have the right to know."


    "Hun Ren."


    "It''s a mess." Jin Jue wind embraces Xu wanwan.


    Long Chen a face wants to die of facial expression: "you dare to sprinkle dog food, I dare to bump bean curd."


    "Forget someone else." Jin Jiefeng released Xu wanwan.


    Long Chen


    He is a big man of one meter eight, so he is ignored.


    I really want to leave.


    "Later, you tell me." Long Chen asked seriously.


    "Is the reason that important? Since Jiang Caini is always on her mind, don''t provoke Jianning. She is not a person who plays emotional games. If you can ask me these questions today, it means that you should understand that Jianning treats you... "When Xu said this late at night, his nose was sour.


    She breathed a sigh and held back her tears. "She''s really a silly girl. If I had known that she had been secretly in love with you for so many years, I would have awakened her. Unfortunately, she only told me half a year ago. "


    Jin Jiefeng


    Jianning has been in love with long Chen for many years


    His mouth is so wide open that he can eat boiled eggs raw


    "If you''re not that serious, you don''t have to know."


    Long Chen''s face moved: "I''m serious about her."


    Xu wanwan chuckled: "after not catching up with Jiang Caini, are you serious about her?"


    Long Chen


    Jin Jue Feng coughed: "you can''t say that. One can''t hang himself on a tree..."


    "So Jane would rather die." Xu wanwan said.


    Jin Jiefeng


    His original intention is that long Chen doesn''t have to hang himself in Jiang Caini''s tree. Maybe he''ll stop his mouth in a word.


    Jin Jue Feng shrugs at long Chen. He wanted to say something nice... But his daughter-in-law is too good at answering.


    "I didn''t take ZenI seriously until I couldn''t catch up with her. Two years ago, I had to face my heart and try to develop with her. But I don''t know why, she refused


    Long Chen ha tone, "this time meet in Y country, we get along very well that day.". I am not stupid, I know she likes me, I think this time I and she must have a good development. But the next day, she dodged me, and I didn''t even know why.


    I''m drunk. I don''t know what happened. If it is a misunderstanding, why not untie it and choose to escape? Since she has been secretly in love with me for so many years, why should she hide when I like her.


    Later, please tell me why. Even if it''s really my fault, if you want to sentence me to death, you''ll let me die clearly. Otherwise, I will not be reconciled. "

 Chapter 1276

    "Yes, say it and let him die." Jin said.


    Xu wanwan took a look at Jin juefeng.


    Jin juefeng lowered his head to eat noodles.


    Xu wanwan asked, "longchen, do you want to know the reason for your death, or are you curious?"


    "Neither." Dragon Chen Mou son in reveal a put on Yi Mang, "is for more good like her."


    Jin juefeng raised his head to remind: "Jiang Caini is single now."


    Long Chen


    Which side are you helping.


    "Juefeng is right." Xu wanwan said, "now that Jiang Caini is single, you should straighten out your emotions. Otherwise, the reason why Jane would ignore you would be meaningless. "


    "ZenI is single now, but I''m trying to chase Jianning. Isn''t that straightening out my feelings?"


    Jin juefeng nodded thoughtfully, but in the middle of the order, he stopped and continued to eat noodles.


    The concluding remarks should naturally be left to the daughter-in-law.


    "Well, I''m satisfied with your answer." "I''ll give you a chance to help you. The reason why Jianning is determined to forget you is that she still cares about you


    "Two years ago, when I came back to China to heal my wounds, I had no more affection for her."


    "If not, why are you still on the bedside table with photos of you and Jiang Caini when they were young. It''s still on the back of the picture that it says always together. Well, that sentence may have been written when you were infatuated with Jiang ZenI. The crime is forgivable.


    However, since you have forgotten Jiang ZenI two years ago, why do you put a picture of you and her on the bedside table. This is not a lingering love. What is it? "


    Long Chen brow deep Cu: "my bedside table, put is my single photo. I''ve already changed my picture with her. "


    "Oh, is it?" Xu wanwan sneered, "that''s what Jianning saw with her own eyes. She''s not blind."


    Long Chen


    Deep thoughts welled up in the eyes.


    "Is that all?"


    "Also, Jiang Caini came and said a big word to Jianning. You two don''t have to guess how deep your feelings are. It doesn''t matter. The key is that you still hold Jiang ZenI''s hand and tell her not to leave. Long Chen, are these not enough to extinguish a girl''s obsession with you? "


    "Scum man!" Jin juefeng added.


    Long Chen


    "I know my explanation doesn''t work. Jenning, after all, saw the picture. I''ll make a call right now. " With that, long Chen dials the landline of Y country villa. He turns on the hands-free and puts it on the table.


    Soon, the plane was connected. It was the servant.


    ¡°Hellow¡£¡±


    "Auntie, it''s me."


    "Ah, young master."


    "Auntie, I want to ask you something. You must answer me truthfully."


    "Tell me, young master."


    "Half a year ago, one night I was drunk. A young lady named Jane sent me back. Do you have any impression, Auntie?"


    After a few seconds of silence on the phone, the servant replied, "young master, I don''t remember much."


    "I really don''t remember?"


    Domestic helper


    "Really." There was a pause for a few seconds before the servant answered.


    This brief silence, has been able to say the clue.


    Long Chen smile: "it''s OK, you help me put the monitoring out of the home, and then pass it to me."


    "Monitoring?"


    "Well, it''s the surveillance on that day. I''ll tell you the date." Long chenjing said, "I want it all day."


    Domestic helpe

 Chapter 1277

    "All day, all day?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Long Chen pretends that he doesn''t know anything. "The monitoring period at home is one year, and it can be transferred out. Go ahead, in my study. "


    Domestic helper


    "OK, OK." The domestic helper''s tone was astringent.


    She was about to hang up, and long Chen''s voice was slightly cold: "Auntie, your husband is ill and needs a medical fee. Now you need to work. "


    Domestic helper


    She is not a fool, long Chen mentioned that day for no reason, has made her uneasy. At this time to say such words, she is very clear that he is giving her a chance.


    If he doesn''t tell the truth, he''ll fire her.


    Long Chen must know something.


    The servant burst into tears on the phone: "don''t fire me, young master. In fact, I don''t know what happened that day, but in the daytime and afternoon, Miss Jiang came to the villa, and she went to your room.


    I thought, you and her relationship is so close, she went to your room is very common, I did not tell you.


    In the evening, you are drunk. Miss Jane and master Peter''s driver sent you back. Miss Jane has been in your room with you, and then Miss Jiang came, and Miss Jane left. I sent Miss Jane to the taxi, but I could see that she was in a low mood.


    I really don''t know what happened between her and Miss Jiang.


    But after Miss Jane left, Miss Jiang gave me a sum of money and told me not to tell you that she had been here. I was so obsessed with money that I concealed it.


    I don''t think it''s a big deal. I''m short of money, so


    I''m sorry, young master. Please don''t fire me. I really need to work now, and I work very hard at ordinary times... "


    "I won''t fire you, but the punishment has to be. This month, you can only get two-thirds of your salary."


    "Yes, yes, thank you, young master." Domestic servants are full of feelings.


    Long Chen hung up the phone and looked at Xu wanwan: "wanwan, you heard me. I hope you can give me a certificate."


    "I think you''d better deal with the emotional entanglement between you and Janice first. I don''t want Janine to be hurt at all." Xu wanwan said, "Jiang Caini is an envoy. It shows that she has a possessive desire for you.


    I don''t know whether this possessiveness is because I like you or because I''m unwilling to be robbed of what used to belong to me. In a word, she will hurt Jianning.


    So I won''t help you for the time being. "


    "It makes sense." Jin juefeng nodded and agreed, "first clean up your mess."


    "Well, I''ll take care of it. As long as I know that I didn''t do anything wrong to Jenning, my heart will be at ease. " Like a rainbow after the rain, long Chen sighed, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, looked at Jin juefeng''s clean noodle bowl and said, "your noodle looks good. Can you have a bowl?"


    Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng


    Love is the driving force of everything.


    *


    Long Chen is driving a car, galloping on the way back to the city.


    He holds the steering wheel in one hand and makes a phone call in the other.


    "Hello."


    "ZenI, where is it?"


    "In XX mall."


    "Well, wait for me. I''ll come to you."


    Long Chen finished, then hung up the phone.


    Jiang Caini was in a daze with her mobile phone.


    Long Chen''s tone sounds like something''s wrong.

 Chapter 1278

    "What''s the matter?" Behind him came a gentle voice.


    Jiang Caini turns around and looks at the lady behind her who is dressed up as duanshu and benefits from the maintenance. Between her eyebrows and eyes, she is very similar to long Chen.


    It''s Qin Lin, long Chen''s mother.


    "Nothing." Jiang Caini gently smiles and takes Qin Lin''s arm. "Long Chen wants to come here later."


    "Oh, really?" Qin Lin laughs, "wait, I''ll give you to him."


    "Auntie, I''m here with you today." Jiang Caini said gently.


    "Just have a heart." Qin Lin patted Jiang Caini on the back of her hand, and she was very kind to her. "I''m an old woman, and I can''t afford to delay your time of falling in love. You and long Chen have been wandering around for so many years. I''m really happy that you can change your mind.


    Two years ago, I was really sad to hear that you had a boyfriend. But who let us dragon Chen at that time immature, also don''t blame you. Fortunately, now that he has grown up and taken over the company, his character has become much more stable.


    It''s something your parents and I love to see and hear that you can come back to him


    "Auntie, I''m so sorry. It turns out that I''m not sensible enough to cherish longchen. " Jiang ZenI showed a trace of sadness.


    "How can you see a rainbow without wind and rain? Lost, each other will know to cherish Qin Lin said with a smile, "Auntie is not so open-minded. Who didn''t go through a few detours when she was young? It''s not too late as long as you get lost in the end. "


    "Thank you for understanding."


    "Who makes you a good girl I grew up looking at from childhood? My daughter-in-law has no one else but you."


    Jiang Caini listened with a smile.


    She accompanied Qin Lin shopping, bought a few sets of clothes, received a call from long Chen.


    "I''ll wait for you in the coffee shop on the second floor."


    Jiang Caini said to Qin Lin, "Auntie, long Chen is here. Wait for me in the coffee shop on the second floor. I''ll see him and come with me later. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll walk slowly." Qin linwen said.


    Janice went downstairs.


    There is a small coffee stand on the second floor for customers to rest.


    Long Chen sits on the soft seat and leans on the back of the chair, showing an extraordinary temperament. Originally, she thought he was immature. Now, long Chen, who shows a sense of alienation from her, has become the one in her heart.


    If really like Qin Lin said, do not experience the wind and rain, do not take a few detours, can not realize that he had been good to himself.


    Therefore, this belongs to her man, she must firmly grasp in the hand.


    Jiang Caini smiles and goes to the opposite of longchen to sit down.


    "Long Chen."


    Long Chen light is looking at her, the eye is a little strange to leave, seem to don''t know her general.


    Jiang Caini''s heart was cool, but she didn''t show it at all. She waved her finger in front of longchen: "what''s the matter? Don''t know me, or do I have a problem with my make-up today, or do I look very good? "


    "ZenI, why did you do that?" Long Chen asked coldly.


    "What?" Jiang ZenI''s face was confused.


    "Why did you put our group photo in the frame of my bedside table for Jenning to see and say something to her?"


    Jiang Caini


    The expression changed slightly.


    She really didn''t expect long Chen to ask her about it.


    In the past six months, this matter has long been forgotten by her.


    Now it''s turned out by longchen.


    Did Jenning tell him?


    Didn''t they break up?


    Is long Chen looking for Jianning again?

 Chapter 1279

    Jiang Caini steady lip angle smile: "long Chen, you so care what Jianning see?"


    "Yes Long Chen is outspoken.


    Jiang Caini


    The smile on the corner of the mouth, after all, was a little dry, showing an injured expression: "I didn''t expect that one day you would be in front of me and tell me that you care about other girls. Long Chen, do you know how painful my heart is now? "


    "I also want to know how much Janine''s heart hurt when she saw us taking pictures together."


    Jiang Caini


    Every word is inseparable from Jianning.


    This is not the boy who once only revolved around her, what she said was what she said, and her slightest unhappy expression would make him uneasy.


    "Long Chen, you have changed to me."


    "You''ve changed to me a long time ago."


    "I treat you as always."


    Long Chen ha: "Caini, two years ago, when you fell in love with others, did you like me in your heart?"


    Jiang Caini


    "I, I always have special feelings for you, and you don''t know it."


    Long Chen listened and shook his head: "since you have special feelings for me, you still fall in love with others. So, Caini, from the beginning to the end, you take my dragon Chen as the spare tire? "


    Jiang Caini


    "Long Chen, I''m so sad when you say that."


    If I said now that I regret my love two years ago, would you believe it? If I haven''t experienced pain, I can''t realize that the one I really love in my heart is you.


    You''ve been waiting for me, haven''t you? When I told you that Jack and I were in love, you said that you would wish me happiness. But if I''m really unhappy, don''t forget that you are behind me. Have you forgotten all this? "


    "You''re in love with others, and you expect me to keep my promise?" Long Chen is sad to smile, "yes, I said such words at that time. But you also told me, longchen, to find a girl suitable for you, you need to fall in love once before you grow up.


    You refuse me, but you want me to be loyal to you. "


    "Long Chen, don''t talk about the past, OK?" Jiang Caini stretched out her hand and covered the back of long Chen''s hand with tears. "I''m full of you now. Even if I played some tricks half a year ago, it''s because I don''t want to lose you.


    You and Jenning are not from the same world. Your living environment and experience are not the same. It''s not suitable for you to be together. "


    Longchen took out his hand from Jianning''s: "it''s also my business and hers whether it''s suitable or not. ZenI, I really haven''t been waiting for you. I like Jenning. I want to be with her. "


    Jiang Caini


    She bit her lips, a face of pain, "so many years of feelings, you will forget all? Long Chen, I''m sorry. If I had to choose again, I would never fall in love with Jack. I regret it. I really regret it. Will you forgive me? "


    Jiang Caini''s sudden repentance makes long Chen feel stunned.


    He was about to speak when a slightly heavy voice rang out behind him: "long Chen, what are you doing? Are you accusing ZenI of falling in love? "


    It''s Qin Lin''s voice.


    The long Chen facial expression is surprised, looking at behind: "Mom?"


    Qin Lin a face of not happy, cold stare long Chen one eye, toward Jiang Caini walked over.


    Jiang Caini is crying with her mouth closed, extremely sad.


    "Well behaved, Caini, don''t cry. Your aunt will decide everything for you."

 Chapter 1280

    Long Chen listens, the heart sank again.


    He was surprised that Jiang ZenI''s confession was abrupt. Now he knew that she was talking to Qin Lin. Because she is facing the direction of Qin Lin''s coming.


    Dragon Chen ha.


    "Why didn''t you find that you have so many thoughts?"


    Jiang Caini listened and cried even more.


    Qin Lin stares at long Chen: "what are you talking about? You were expecting tzeni to have a heart for you. Now she has a heart for you. What are you thinking about? ZenI was in love once. Is it a capital crime?


    Don''t you have a couple of gossip girlfriends? Does ZenI ever mind?


    You have to apologize to ZenI. "


    "Mom, you don''t know anything."


    "I..."


    "Auntie, thank you for comforting me." Jiang Caini interrupts Qin Lin''s words and laughs with tears, "I have a little conflict with long Chen, but he and I will be as good as ever."


    Long Chen


    "Caini..."


    "Long Chen, don''t make aunt unhappy again." Jiang Caini cut off his words and said, "we''ll solve our own problems."


    Long Chen


    "Auntie, I''ll go shopping with you." Jiang Caini wiped her tears and took Qin Lin''s arm. "Long Chen, let''s calm down. What we say now is hurtful. I don''t want to hurt our feelings. I''ll call you another day. "


    "Listen to me, sonny. You ah, I thought you really grew up, the result is still so immature, not calm Qin Lin scolds long Chen.


    At this time, Qin Lin''s whole mind is to protect Jiang Caini. He says that no matter how much, it''s useless.


    Long Chen had to keep quiet for a while.


    Jiang Caini took Qin Lin and walked away. Without taking a few steps, Qin Lin turned back and warned: "long Chen, I warn you that Caini is the only daughter-in-law in my heart. Those with wild flowers and weeds will never be able to be elegant. "


    Long Chen


    His eyes, slightly dark.


    In any case, Jiang Caini''s impression in Qin Lin''s heart has not changed at all.


    Ding ~ the cell phone rings.


    Long Chen took a look, is a telephone number.


    "Hello."


    "Mr. long, I just received Jianning''s resignation letter."


    Long Chen


    She really quit.


    Long Chen hung up and drove back to the company. He asked the secret to call Jenning to the office.


    He stood at the window, waiting for her.


    There was a knock at the door and he came in.


    The Secretary opened the door. Jianning took a look at the man standing by the window and went into the room.


    She left long Chen about two meters distance to stop, tone cold light: "long Zong, please approve my resignation."


    "If the contract is not full, do you want to pay liquidated damages?" Long Chen turns round, Mou light soft falls on Jian Ning''s body.


    "It''s not a big loss this time. It''s within my range."


    Long Chen


    He walked towards Jenning.


    Jenning stepped back.


    "Don''t come here. I can hear you."


    Long Chen didn''t listen and went straight to her.


    Jianning retreated all the way to the wall and stuck her back on it.


    Long Chen machine stick: "do you want me to wall Dong you?"


    "You Jianning raises her hand to push longchen away.


    He holds her hand, eyes unprecedented gentle, Jianning simply can''t look at him, turn the head over, chin is long Chen pinch.


    "Jianning, that night half a year ago, it was a misunderstanding. I''ve found out."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."

 Chapter 1281

    "It''s ZenI who went to my room in the afternoon and put our group photo in the frame. In my frame, the original photo is my single photo. All this is a misunderstanding. I didn''t hurt you, Janine Long Chen affectionately says, "can, no longer refuse me?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    The truth of the matter turns out to be so.


    Jianning''s heart is filled with happiness. But soon, she repressed again.


    Between her and him, it is not only this misunderstanding, but also Jiang ZenI.


    There are so many other things that are very realistic.


    When I was infatuated with him, I thought it was OK to have feelings. Later this half year, when she tried to forget, those very realistic things appeared one by one, let her deeply understand that there is a gap between fantasy and reality.


    In this world, not all Cinderella are Xu wanwan.


    "Long Chen, if you don''t agree with my resignation, I won''t come back to work tomorrow." Jianning looked at longchen and said quietly, "liquidated damages, I''ll call the company''s account."


    Long Chen listened, not angry, smile, still soft: "I know, to let you accept me now, too hasty. Every girl should enjoy the sweet pursuit.


    Janine, I''ll take care of everything and pursue you. You can be proud, you can let me chase for two years, five years, eight years, but don''t promise other people''s pursuit. Because I will be jealous, I will do anything to destroy you.


    I won''t let you be with anyone, so Jianning, you have only one way to go, that is, to be my longchen''s girlfriend.


    I''ll give you time to get ready, but it won''t be long! "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    This firm sweet talk is too overbearing to resist.


    If he had said these words to her half a year ago, she would have promised him without reserve, and she would have gone crazy with joy.


    But now, she''s awake a lot, a lot. These love words, still let her feel sweet, but, won''t easily move again.


    "Don''t try to escape me, I won''t force you, so you don''t have to resign and go to work at ease. Like yesterday''s naive dilemma, there will be no more Long Chen''s mouth was smiling. He reached out to brush the hair on Jianning''s face. "Your design amazes me. Jianning, you have made great progress. You are an excellent designer. I''m proud of you."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She slipped her throat and whispered, "thank you."


    Long Chen released Jianning: "now go to work."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    The attitude that long Chen changes suddenly, let her some Hun.


    Instead of going back to the design room, she came to the top floor and sat on the roof, staring at the blue sky in a daze.


    The misunderstanding half a year ago has been solved, and he has confessed to her. What should she do?


    The cell phone rings.


    Jianning takes a look. It''s Ke hang.


    Jane was upset and didn''t answer.


    But Ke hang came again, and Jianning took over.


    "Miss Ke."


    "How are you, Jane?" Ke Hangguan asked.


    "Good." Jane said in a low voice.


    Ke hang was silent for a while on the other end of the phone, and then asked: "Jianning, are you really with longchen?"


    "No


    Ke hang seemed to be relieved. He was obviously happy in his tone: "I''ll pick you up after work."


    "No, I can go myself."


    "It''s OK. I''ll pick you up. Don''t disturb your work, I''ll hang up first. "

 Chapter 1282

    For fear of Jianning''s refusal, Ke hang hung up for the first time.


    Jane Ning took her cell phone and breathed.


    Originally very firm heart, but now some swing.


    After staying on the roof for a while, Jianning went back to the design room.


    Cheng Qifeng is holding a small meeting in the hall.


    "Next week is the anniversary of Long''s acquisition of golden baron. It''s a double happiness. The head office is going to hold a party, and our golden Baron design department is going to give a program. Think about it. What''s on. Time is running out. It''s only a week. Make sure you give a plan today. "


    "I have no talent for acting." Xiao Hong lamented.


    Someone embarrassed him: "no one in our department has acting skills except you. That''s it. I recommend Xiao Hong to perform a humorous play. "


    "There can be."


    "Come on." Xiao Hong shook her head and waved her hand, "are you sure it''s not going to make our department disgrace?"


    "So it is."


    We chattered for a while, but we didn''t come up with a result.


    Jianning was in a bad mood and didn''t take part in the topic.


    When he was off work, no one took the initiative to perform. Cheng Qifeng forced Xiao Hong to perform.


    As soon as it was time to get off work, Ke hang called.


    "Miss Ke."


    "I''m in the garage." He said, "come down."


    Jenning packed up and took the elevator.


    The elevator door opened and Jenning went in. The door of another elevator opens. Long Chen comes out and sees the closed elevator door. In the crack of the door, Jianning looked down and worried.


    Long Chen slightly opened a lower lip, the elevator door had closed.


    The elevator goes all the way down to the first floor, which is the garage.


    Did anyone pick her up?


    Ke hang?


    The long Chen facial expression slightly sinks.


    In the garage, Ke hang stands by the door of the car. His handsome posture can be seen at a glance.


    Jenning walked slowly towards him.


    Ke Hangwen looked at her: "do you feel uncomfortable today?"


    Jenning shook her head lightly.


    "Although there is no discomfort, but the last day of the bit also have to play, so as to consolidate." Ke hang speaks like an elder.


    Jane Ning chuckled, a little bit out of her power.


    "Let''s go." Ke hang leaned over and opened the passenger''s door.


    On the seat, a bunch of red roses, a wisp of fragrance from the car.


    Ke hang bent down, picked up the flower and handed it to Jianning: "it''s for you."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Looking at the red roses, she was at a loss.


    Everyone knows what rose means.


    "Miss ke..."


    "Don''t talk about me as a teacher." Ke hang put the flowers in Jianning''s hand, "I will not exert pressure on you. This bunch of flowers is just for you. It''s a confession, but... I won''t force you to promise me now.


    Just don''t ask to be rejected. "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    The already upset heart is even more upset now.


    "Let''s get the infusion first." Ke hang gently patted Jianning on the shoulder, "get in the car."


    The elevator door not far away opened, and long Chen came out low and deep. As soon as I raised my eyes, I saw the rose in Jianning''s hand, and her expression became darker.


    Ke hang finally did it.


    He slightly tightens his cheek, but then brings up a sneer of disdain.


    Jane would be his.


    Long Chen toward two people walk past, the result mobile phone rang.


    He stopped for a moment, picked up the mobile phone and saw that it was Qin Lin.


    By this time, Jianning had already got into Ke Hang''s car.

 Chapter 1283

    Long Chen answers the phone and walks towards his car.


    "Ma."


    "Go home, now." Qin Lin''s voice is very angry.


    "I have something else to do."


    "You didn''t come back last night and don''t want to go home yet?" Qin Lin said seriously, "are you fooling around outside. Long Chen, I warn you, your original cynicism, mother does not blame you. Because you are young and don''t understand.


    Now that you''ve grown up, it''s time to have a serious love affair with ZenI. I''ll never allow you to hang out again. "


    "I didn''t." Long Chen gets into the car and sees that Ke Hang''s car has already driven out of the garage.


    "I''ll be right back." Qin Lin ordered, "I''ll see you in half an hour."


    Then he hung up.


    Long Chen


    At this time, Ke Hang''s car has been driven out of the garage and into the traffic flow.


    Long Chen breathed a breath and leaned against the back of his chair. He was in a deep mood.


    He drove home.


    In the garden, Jiang Caini is sitting with Qin Lin, and Jiang Caini''s mother, Mrs. Jiang. He expected that Qin Lin asked him to go back, which was related to Jiang Caini.


    Seeing that longchen came back, Qin Lin''s face showed a few smiles.


    Mrs. Jiang called longchen warmly: "longchen, come and have a seat."


    Long Chen walks over and greets Mrs. Jiang: "Auntie."


    Then he nodded his head to Jiang ZenI and sat down next to her.


    Seeing this, Qin Lin was not very satisfied: "longchen, what are you doing so far away from Caini?"


    "Just one seat." Dragon Chen light says.


    Qin Lin


    It was not that I wanted to be intimate with Jiang ZenI. Now


    Qin Lin''s eyes passed away a low awn.


    This boy, should not really have two hearts.


    Mrs. Jiang said with a smile: "the two children are used to intimacy. It''s not very nice to show their love in front of our elders."


    "That''s true." Qin Lin''s silent smile.


    However, when she thought of their dispute in the morning, she was a little worried, so she said to Mrs. Jiang, "sister Wen, you see, the two children have been wandering around for many years, and they have been burdened for a long time. Now that the two children are not young, since they have all returned home, it''s better to... Do their marriage


    Long Chen is one Zheng: "Mom, what do you say?"


    "About your marriage to ZenI." Qin Lin said, "it''s all people in their twenties. It''s time to get married. I have nothing to do all day, and I''m looking forward to a grandson to relieve my boredom. "


    Long Chen


    Jiang Caini''s face was a little shy: "Auntie, is it too urgent?"


    "It takes three or four months to prepare for your wedding." Qin Lin looked at Mrs. Jiang, "sister Wen, you''re not interesting."


    "Of course I didn''t. Isn''t the marriage of two children a tacit affair? " Mrs. Jiang said with a smile.


    "I have an opinion." Dragon Chen makes a sound.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Lin smiles, but secretly warns long Chen with her eyes, "your opinion is that three or four months of preparation time is too long. However, the wedding of the two of you should not be careless. All kinds of things need to be planned for at least three months. "


    "Mom, I can''t marry ZenI." Long Chen said straight.


    Mrs. Jiang


    Jiang Caini


    She looks at long Chen deeply.


    He doesn''t want to marry her anymore


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Lin''s expression sank, "you can''t say such words to hurt her heart just because you have a little conflict with Caini.

 Chapter 1284

    Which pair of little lovers are not noisy, but they are happy. If you are suitable, you will accept them. "


    "Mom, where are we lovers now?"


    "How come you and she are not lovers?" Qin Lin stares at long Chen, "you like her since childhood, not she does not marry. You go abroad to study for her, although there are some small incidents in the middle of the way, but now you have come naturally, which is the best ending. Long Chen, don''t make trouble for me. "


    "It''s just your wishful thinking to do what comes naturally."


    Qin Lin


    Mrs. Jiang


    See long Chen attitude big change, she both surprised and some angry, can''t help but sneer.


    "Why, long Chen, it turns out that she is chasing our family''s Caini so hard. Now that ZenI has changed her mind, you are disgusted, aren''t you? She just fell in love and didn''t talk about marriage, which can also let you pick out the thorn, longchen, our family Caini is not no one to chase.


    You know best how many good boys line up to pursue her. She didn''t have to be married. "


    "That''s just right. I hope ZenI can find the right person for her." Long Chen light said.


    Jiang Caini


    She put the hand on the knee, secretly grasped, but maintained a smile on the face, there are a little tears in the eyes, it looks beautiful and pitiful: "long Chen, do you have to fight?"


    Long Chen looked at her: "Caini, you know best that we are not quarreling."


    Jiang Caini sucked her nose, tears swirling in her eyes.


    Seeing her daughter so wronged, Mrs. Jiang couldn''t hang up: "it''s not a fight. What is it? Caini has never been wronged like this. Longchen, at the beginning, you wanted to pursue Caini. Now... You are really capable of it


    "Auntie, you know it was once."


    Mrs. Jiang


    Jiang Caini''s tears finally came out. She stood up and choked: "Auntie, I''m sorry, I''ll go home first."


    Then he trotted to the garage.


    "ZenI!" Qin Lin called.


    "Arlene, this is the first time our family has been so embarrassed." With that, Mrs. Jiang takes a resentful look at long Chen and gets up to chase Jiang Caini.


    Qin Lin''s chest heaved with anger and suddenly patted the table: "long Chen, what are you doing. It turns out that when you can''t catch up with ZenI, you are out of your wits. Now you can be together, but you are proud.


    Don''t think that a good girl like ZenI really has to marry you. "


    "She can marry someone else."


    Qin Lin


    Her complexion sinks down sternly, "long Chen, you tell me honestly, you changed your mind?"? Are you being seduced by the girls outside? I''ll tell you, zernie is a good girl. You and she match in every way.


    You don''t want to give me anything. My daughter-in-law is only Caini. I won''t admit other people. You will die. "


    Long Chen


    Without explaining anything, he stood up and said, "OK, I''m out."


    "Where are you going?" Qin Lin drinks cold.


    "Relax." Long Chen finished and walked toward the garage.


    Qin Lin called two, long Chen did not pay attention to.


    Qin Lin was so angry that she supported her forehead.


    *


    In the hospital, Ke hang accompanies Jianning to finish the infusion.


    It was getting dark and street lights were on all around.


    Jianning hasn''t eaten yet. Ke hang sees a porridge shop nearby.


    "Have some porridge." He said.

 Chapter 1285

    A little hungry, Jane nodded.


    They went to the porridge shop.


    Porridge shop on the opposite side of the road, two people standing on the side of the road, ready to cross the road, a car came, stopped in front of them.


    The co driver''s window slid down, revealing long Chen''s face sitting in the main driver''s cab.


    He just looked at Jenning: "come up."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She didn''t expect him to show up here.


    Ke hang looks at long Chen coolly.


    Seeing that Jianning doesn''t move, long Chen opens the door and goes to Jianning. He reaches for Jianning''s hand, but Ke hang takes him one step faster and pulls Jianning behind him to protect him.


    "Long Shao, he doesn''t want to."


    In long Chen''s eyes, Leng mang surged up and waved Ke Hang''s hand: "I''m not going to let designer Ke intervene in the affairs between me and my girlfriend."


    "She''s not your girlfriend." Ke hangleng said.


    "Is it?" Long Chen picks a smile and looks at Jian Ning. "Ning, do you want me to kiss you again in the public court like in the morning to prove our relationship?"


    Jianning expression a change: "long Chen, you don''t mess."


    "If you are obedient, I will not sprinkle dog food." Long Chen opens the passenger''s door and smiles at Jianning, "good boy, get on the bus."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Ke hang said in a cold voice, "don''t force others to be difficult."


    Longchen light Yang smile: "Jianning, you don''t want to see, I for you in the street and big shot."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Is this to fight for her and Ke hang?


    "With you." Ke hangleng said.


    "All right." Jianning took a breath, went to longchen''s car, sat in, her nose slightly inhaled, "is this OK?"


    "Good boy." Long Chen satisfaction a smile, lightly closed the car door.


    He looked at Ke hang, a face of complacency: "you can''t get her."


    Ke hang


    Long Chen drives away the car and sends Jianning home.


    When the car pulled into the garage and stopped, jianningwei took a breath: "what do you want?"


    "If you are not well, don''t eat outside." Long Chen leans over and opens the safety belt for Jianning. "I''ll cook porridge for you."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "Stop it, long Chen."


    "Do I seem to be making trouble?" Longchen raised Jianning''s chin, "my eyes are all serious."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Their faces were close at hand. The fragrance of his body came wave after wave. Jianning''s heart jumped up involuntarily.


    Looking at Jianning powder run run lips, long Chen''s eyes add a touch of deep, he toward Jianning close to the past.


    The warm breath made Jianning come back to herself.


    She flustered push long Chen to open, opened the door to get off the car.


    Long Chen called a breath, looking at Jian Ning''s flustered steps, chuckled.


    He opened the trunk, picked up the ingredients he had just bought in the supermarket, and caught up with Jianning in a few strides.


    He carried the bag in one hand and put his arm around Jenning''s waist in the other.


    Jianning to push him away, righteous words: "longchen, you again like this, I will... Call the police."


    "Hold tight?" Long Chen had the cheek to hug her, "like this."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She flustered idea is confused, push long Chen, "long Chen, can not move a hand foot."


    The girl''s voice with serious, but also a little helpless and a little angry.


    Longchen Zhiqu let go Jianning: "well, I don''t do it."


    Long Chen says, toward Jian Ning to gather in the past, "move mouth good."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Just as the elevator door opened, she quickly stepped in.

 Chapter 1286

    In the dim garage, a car passed by the elevator.


    In the car, there is Jiang ZenI wearing sunglasses.


    She stepped on the brake, looked at the closed elevator door, and slowly took off her sunglasses. Beautiful eyes, with a cold color and pain.


    Long Chen, are you really with her?


    Ha ha, Cinderella, who she never paid attention to, has become her biggest threat!


    Back home, long Chen went into the kitchen to cook porridge.


    Jianning sat in the living room, looking at the busy figure in the kitchen from time to time.


    Sometimes, she would go to Xu''s villa to have dinner with Jin juefeng. She could see Jin juefeng cooking in the kitchen with an apron on. It was like long Chen at this time. The whole person showed a warm feeling, which made people excited.


    The relationship between Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng is undoubtedly enviable. Once upon a time, Jianning also hoped that she could have such a feeling. But at that time, longchen was so far away from her, like a God in the sky, which could not be touched. Expectation was just a fantasy.


    But now, the fantasy comes true.


    He''s really washing his hands and making soup for her.


    All this, is not really a dream?


    Can she really be the next Xu wanwan?


    Is she that lucky?


    Originally, I hope to be close to longchen. Now, he suddenly came to her from jiuxiao, but her heart became hesitant and confused


    Xu wanwan is very lucky to be liked by all the Jin family, and there is no predecessor or Bai Yueyue between them


    Is she lucky enough to be liked by the dragon family?


    Does long Chen really forget Jiang Caini?


    Thinking of this, Jenning''s eager heart calmed down.


    Does Jin juefeng have reasonable parents, and so does long Chen?


    So, is Ke hang, who has a slightly more ordinary family background, more suitable for her?


    Jane would sit on the sofa with her knees bent and her head buried in her arms. She had never felt so hurt.


    When young, don''t like is don''t like, refuse clearly.


    The more you grow up, the more obstacles you have, but the less courageous you are, the less successful you are


    "What''s the matter?" A warm voice sounded in my ears, and a touch of warmth came close to me.


    It was long Chen who sat down beside her.


    Jianning raised her head and moved her buttocks to the side to connect with longchen.


    Long Chen looked at her: "afraid of me."


    Jane would rather turn her head to one side and ignore him.


    Long Chen patted her on the shoulder: "coquetry? This is?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She turned her head, just opened her mouth, long Chen blocked her mouth: "of course, I give you such rights."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Heart, a fierce jump.


    Such sweet words, for her, is like a huge shell. Although Chen Hao chased her, the relationship between them did not develop, and she did not hear him say these confusing words.


    This is the first time, and it''s said from the person she''s been in love with secretly for five years... It''s full of lethality!


    Jianning just feel his face hot, angry dragon Chen one eye, jump off the sofa, ran back to the bedroom, shut the door.


    She is not a articulate girl. She can''t say anything to others. She can only escape.


    But when can we escape?


    In that case, everyone will be happy to listen


    Jianning lay on the bed for a while, there was a knock on the door: "little Jianning, come out to have porridge."


    "Oh." Jane rather light should a.


    She got out of bed and opened the door. There were two bowls of porridge and a few dishes on the table.

 Chapter 1287

    Longchen looks at her with a smile, just like the sunshine boy at the beginning. His eyes are full of bright light.


    "I didn''t expect you to really cook." Jane said softly.


    "When I stay abroad for a few years, I don''t know how to cook big meals, but I still have some small cooking skills." Long Chen Dynasty Jian Ning gather together, "my image, in your heart, is suddenly again tall a section."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "No way." She spoke softly, a little coquettish.


    Long Chen suddenly wants to kiss her.


    As she leans over, Jenning skilfully slips away from him.


    Long Chen lost a smile.


    Jianning sits down at the dining table, and longchen comes to her and brings her vegetables: "try my craft."


    I used to envy the girl who had a boyfriend carrying vegetables. Now she has


    "Thank you." Jenning said, eating the food.


    Long Chen held on like a child expecting five stars: "how about it? Because I take care of you, I do it lightly. "


    "Not bad." Jane said.


    "It seems very reluctant." Long Chen small disappointed appearance, but soon cheer up, "next time, wait for your body good, I really give you a show."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Next time


    It''s a word of infinite hope.


    Seeing Jianning in a daze, longchen patted her head: "eat while it''s hot, warm your stomach. If you live alone, you won''t take care of yourself. "


    That slightly reproachful words, but is full of doting tone.


    Jianning''s eyes were moist for no reason.


    What she expected has come true. Is she in fairy tale or in reality?


    After dinner, long Chen cleans up the kitchen and doesn''t let Jianning interfere at all.


    Jenning thought he was a fake young master.


    After cleaning up the kitchen, he urged Jianning to take medicine.


    After taking the medicine, Jianning ordered: "it''s late. Go back."


    Long Chen looked at the sofa: "your sofa is actually very comfortable."


    "Don''t think about it." Jenning refused. "You didn''t go back last night."


    Noble young master, I haven''t changed my clothes.


    "I''m kidding you. Look how anxious you are." Long Chen rubs Jianning''s head.


    Jane rather dodged, pushing him to the door: "you go quickly."


    Jenning opened the door for him.


    Long Chen


    I can''t wait to drive him away


    Long Chen stepped out.


    "Goodbye." Jane gave a little wave.


    Long Chen


    Suddenly, he turned and leaned over Jenning.


    Jenning instinctively sticks to the wall.


    The fragrance on long Chen body, suddenly, Jian Ning''s eyes, surging up silk flustered.


    Don''t wait to have what reaction, long Chen''s lips then lightly pasted on her lips.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    The brain immediately sends Meng, but long Chen just lightly pasted, then left the lips of Jian Ning.


    He hooked her chin, his eyes were charming, his voice was deep and intoxicating: "Jane Ning, follow your heart, OK?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    ¡­¡­


    At the weekend of the next day, Jianning had insomnia at night and a lazy sleep in the morning. After staying in bed for a while, I made an appointment to go shopping late.


    Xu wanwan''s face was full of sweetness. When he saw Jianning, the first sentence was: "Ningning, juefeng and I are going to get married. You, Nannan, Xuxu and Youtong are bridesmaids. "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    This is a mouthful of dog food early in the morning.


    However, she is really happy for Xu, although it is the result of early knowledge.


    "Congratulations, my dear." Jianning hugs Xu wanwan and kisses he

 Chapter 1288

    "I''m relieved to give you to Jin Xiaoshao. But I chatted with you a few days ago. Didn''t you just say that I was urged? I''m sure so soon? "


    "Well, Auntie has set the date. There are two months left."


    "Two months, in such a hurry?"


    Xu was a little sad at this time: "grandma is not very well recently. You know, old people want to see their favorite grandchildren get married and start a business. So, it''s not only me and Jue who want to get married, but also my brother and aunt. It''s just for grandma.


    Even if she doesn''t get well, she has fulfilled her wish. "


    Grandma has been in poor health. It''s not easy to support her for so many years.


    As a junior, I don''t want her to leave with regret.


    "Anyway, you and Jin juefeng, aunt and koala are all married to love." Jianning chuckles, "and Tang Nan, Xuxu, Youtong, you are all very happy."


    "And you, Jenning, have you made a choice?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She was silent.


    "Did long Chen come to you?"


    Jenning was silent for a while before she said, "you told him what happened that night."


    "Yes." Xu wanwan hugged Jianning, "Jianning, although I think Kehang is very suitable for you. But if that night of half a year is really a misunderstanding, it''s unfair to long chenlai. At that time, when he talked to the domestic helper on the phone, he turned on the hands-free, which I heard.


    It was the domestic servant who took money from Jiang Caini and concealed the fact that Jiang Caini had changed the photos secretly. That double photo was put up by Jiang ZenI herself. Two years ago, when she was in love with others, long Chen changed their group photo.


    Therefore, only from this point of view, long Chen is wronged. "


    "So what? He likes Jiang ZenI for so many years. Does he put it down when he says to put it down? Even if I secretly love him, every time I say forget, as a result... As long as I see him, I have made thousands of vows in my heart, and they all don''t work.


    He doesn''t need to do anything at all, just smile at me, say a few words, a friendly look, can evoke the emotion of restraint in my heart.


    His feelings for Jiang ZenI should be deeper. So, if Jiang ZenI changes her mind, will he not waver? "


    Xu wanwan said: "Jianning, change your mind. One can love another for a long time, but if he is disappointed every time, no matter how deep the love is, it will wear out. Even if you are the same to long Chen, half a year ago, don''t you also make up your mind to forget him?


    Well, it''s the same for longchen. He chases Jiang ZenI. If Jiang ZenI is single for several years, he will chase her for as long as possible. But Jiang Caini chose others, which hurt him deeply. After being rejected so many times by Jiang ZenI, will he wake up?


    This time it''s Jiang Caini''s idea to separate you from long Chen. If long Chen still likes Jiang Caini, shouldn''t he be very happy? Because Jiang Caini is willing to think hard for him, which shows that she likes him, but long Chen still chooses to come to you. I think if you still like him, why not be bold and give him a chance. "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    What Xu wanwan said is not without reason.


    If he still likes Jiang ZenI, now that she is single, she has obviously changed her mind to him. Why should he give up on her?


    Should be no longer nostalgic bar.


    But long Chen''s family

 Chapter 1289

    Jianning breathed: "wanwan, don''t you say Kehang is more suitable for me?"


    "Before that, we all misunderstood long Chen. Of course, Mr. Ke is the most suitable for you. But you like longchen, don''t you? If you''ve really forgotten, you won''t be so upset. "


    Xu wanwan smiles, "besides, longchen is sure that you like him. He won''t let you go. So, you and Ke hang, it''s impossible. "


    Jianning thought of yesterday, longchen overbearing take her situation.


    He just relied on her to like him, so he didn''t pay attention to Ke hang at all.


    "But, long Chen''s family..."


    "My God, Jane Xiaoning, when did you become so fussy. If you want to talk about family background, when Mr. Jin and I met, my family was poorer than yours. If you like each other, what is family?


    Don''t be so decadent, you Xu wanwan pokes Jianning on the head.


    Jane would rather hide.


    "Follow your heart." Xu wanwan said.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Yesterday, when long Chen left, he said the same thing.


    Her heart


    The sound shop nearby is singing:


    Love really needs courage


    In the face of gossip


    As long as you look positive


    My love has meaning


    We all need courage


    To believe that we will be together


    Yes, love needs courage. If you don''t work hard, how can you be together?


    The sunshine swept away the haze in Jianning''s heart.


    *


    No matter, Jianning accompanied Xu to choose wedding dress in an international brand store.


    They sat on the sofa looking at the atlas.


    Those wedding dresses are really beautiful. Everyone can''t move their eyes.


    Jianning said: "evening, your wedding dress, should be customized, unique."


    "That''s too expensive." Xu wanwan said with a smile, "just choose the one in the atlas. Anyway, you only wear it once in your life, and then you can erect it on a high shelf. It''s too expensive to order it."


    "Teacher Jin of your family is now writing a song, which is the value of a villa. You can save for him."


    "Married, that money is mine, I don''t save for him, I save for me." Xu said, laughing.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "The idea of beating people''s family money before they get married."


    Xu wanwan said, "all his cards are here with me now."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "Xu wanwan, if you put in more dog food, you''ll break up."


    "It doesn''t matter. In a few days, it''s time to eat the dog food of you and longchen."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    In a few days, is it that fast?


    "Tut Tut, look at your face. It''s obviously only when you mention your sweetheart. Ke hang really has no chance. Jianning, let''s go to longchen. " Xu wanwan praised her face, "if I have a camera, I will take a picture of you just now, so that you can see the brilliance of your whole person.


    Good envy, only when just falling in love, girls will have such charming shyness. I will never have it again in my life. "


    "Yes, we can have another love."


    "I want to." Xu wanwan looked happy, "but there is no more handsome boy than our teacher Jin, so I have no chance."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    It''s really sour love everywhere.


    "Say what, so happy?"


    A voice rang out. They looked back and saw that it was Jin Jue Feng. With long Chen, Jianning''s expression changed slightly.

 Chapter 1290

    Long Chen looks at her, but deep eye deep then, is that kind of eye light that makes a person''s heart beat.


    "Long Chen, why are you here?" Xu wanwan asked deliberately.


    Long Chen said with a smile, "the one in your family, who forced me to be the best man, said that he could introduce a beautiful bridesmaid to me."


    "Is it?" Xu wanwan put his hand on Jin juefeng''s shoulder, "do you want to introduce Nannan, Xuxu or Youtong to him? They are all famous flowers."


    Jin juefeng said with a smile, "Jianning is OK."


    "Jenning." Xu wanwan shook his head. "That''s the treasure in my heart. I won''t introduce it to others casually. Jenning, right


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "In the evening, as the saying goes, it''s better to demolish a temple than destroy a family. You don''t want to beat the ducks with sticks." Long Chen laughs a way and walks toward Jian Ning.


    Xu wanwan suddenly realized: "originally, you are a kiss. Jianning, it''s not interesting enough. You don''t tell me when you have a boyfriend. "


    "Late, late!" Jenning blushed. "You say I ignore you."


    "Well, we ignore both of them." Long Chen said.


    "Oh, so soon we two..." Jin Jue''s wind is sour, "can''t cause, can''t cause, let''s go there to see the wedding dress."


    "Well, well." Xu wanwan understood very well and left with Jin Jue Feng in his arms.


    Jianning called out: "Xu wanwan!"


    Xu didn''t look back and compared her with a v.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Hand, suddenly stick up a touch of warmth, is long Chen pulled her hand.


    Jane rather heart a flustered: "dry, why!"


    "Sit down. It''s not tiring to stand." Long Chen smiles warmly.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She pulled out her hand and sat down on the sofa.


    "What did you just choose?" Long Chen picked up the picture book on the tea table.


    "Late wedding dress."


    "Isn''t that Jin juefeng''s business?" Long Chen picked up another dress album, "we choose our dress."


    Long Chen said, toward Jian Ning close some.


    The fragrance came and Janine''s heart beat very fast.


    It''s self deception to forget and keep calm.


    Long Chen opened the album, the bridesmaid''s dress is also gorgeous.


    "Which one do you like?" Long Chen asked.


    "All right." Jane said.


    "You have to choose one. We''ll wear a couple''s suit then."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    It''s a wedding. It''s not their home.


    Wait, Jenning, what are you thinking


    "How about this one?" Long Chen points to a picture.


    It''s a pink dress. The main dress is very short, but there''s a layer of gauze under it, which will make the beautiful legs looming. It''s a very fairy dress. It''s very beautiful.


    Jenning was amazed: "it''s beautiful."


    "Like it?"


    Jianning took a look at the price and shook her head: "it''s too expensive."


    A bridesmaid''s dress is hundreds of thousands.


    "Are you afraid Jin juefeng has no money?" Long Chen teases.


    "No matter how rich he is, he should spend it on wanwan, not on our bridesmaids. On that day, evening was the main character. We didn''t have to wear such expensive dress. Besides, there were four bridesmaids, each of whom wore hundreds of thousands of dress. It was also an expensive expense.


    No matter how rich Jin juefeng is, I think the province still needs to be spared. "


    Longchen looks at Jianning with a smile, listens to what she says, and puts her hand on Jianning''s: "it''s so virtuous. In the future, will you do the same for me? "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    What''s the matter.


    She blushed, took out her hand, moved her butt, and was a little far away from long Chen: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

 Chapter 1291

    Jane Ning''s appearance is cute.


    Long Chen warmed the smile of the corner of his mouth and turned over the book: "by the way, anniversary celebration, to wear a dress, do you know?"


    "Yes, I have a dress." Jane said.


    The usual dress is only a few hundred yuan, which is very good-looking.


    Long Chen didn''t speak and looked at the picture album.


    Jin juefeng and Xu wanwan came over.


    "Are you hungry?" Xu wanwan asked.


    It''s already noon.


    Long Chen closed the picture album: "I thought, no catering."


    "Long Chen, I think you should treat this lunch today." Xu wanwan blinked his eyes and looked at Jianning again. "Sometimes the wind in my friend''s ear is more effective than the wind in my pillow."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    What kind of pillow? Women who want to get married are so open.


    She was afraid to answer.


    Long Chen nodded: "that''s reasonable. OK, I''ll treat you to lunch today. What would you like to eat? "


    "Lobster." Xu wanwan said, "juefeng, I''ve wanted to eat for a long time."


    "How about long Shao?" Jin juefeng looks at longchen.


    "I don''t dare not meet the demands of little granny Jin." Long Chen spread out, "my happiness depends on her."


    He said, looking at Jianning, "but if Jianning doesn''t want to eat, I can''t satisfy granny Jin''s wish."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng


    This is a pet!


    There is no wedding dress for the time being. Four people go to dinner.


    Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng slaughtered long Chen.


    After dinner, Xu and Jin juefeng continue to go back to the shop to choose wedding dress. Long Chen sends Jianning home.


    In the garage, long Chen stops.


    Jenning loosened her seat belt and said politely, "thank you."


    Long Chen looks at her: "don''t prepare to invite me to sit up."


    "It''s too small to serve." Jenning went to open the door.


    Long Chen grabs her wrist.


    Jianning was flustered: "longchen..."


    There was a little cry in the tone.


    Long Chen a listen, soft hearted, loosen her: "I don''t do what, you are afraid of what."


    "Be careful on the way," Jane murmured


    Long Chen Wen smiles: "I''ll pick you up on Monday."


    Jianning didn''t answer. She got out of the car and left.


    Longchen opened the door and leaned on the side: "Jianning."


    Janine stopped and looked back.


    "I''ll be waiting for you."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    A kind of sweetness from the sharp point of her heart suddenly flowed in Jianning''s heart.


    She turned and left in a hurry.


    Long Chen''s eyebrows and eyes are filled with a smile.


    Back home, Jianning went to the balcony and saw longchen''s car passing by the gate of the community. The silver car is shining in the sun.


    There was a slight smile in the corner of Jianning''s mouth.


    Janine, I''ll be waiting for you.


    Is this the feeling of heart to heart?


    There was a knock on the door.


    Janning came back to herself.


    Who''s knocking at the door?


    Long Chen just drove away. If it wasn''t him, who would it be?


    Jane was walking towards the door.


    "Who?" She asked at the door.


    "Jenning, it''s me." It''s Ke Hang''s voice.


    Jane Ning opened the door with a little surprise.


    Ke hang stood at the door, his tall body showing a deep feeling.


    "Miss Ke." Jenning gave a faint smile.


    Ke hang looked at her and didn''t answer for a moment.


    Jenning stepped aside and said, "come in and have a seat."


    "No Ke Hang''s deep mouth.


    Jenning looked at him and said nothing.


    Ke hang smiles at Jianning, looking very gentle,

 Chapter 1292

    But there was a hint of sadness: "Jenning, I was in the garage just now."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She and long Chen just broke up in the garage.


    "I heard it all."


    Jenning remained silent.


    "You''ll promise him, won''t you?" Ke hang asked.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She didn''t know how to get back to Ke hang.


    Although in the heart already had the answer, but this is after all has the favor to her teacher, too hurt words, she cannot say.


    Jianning pursed her lips: "yes..."


    "Don''t say those three words to me." Ke hang cut off Jianning''s words, "I already understand. You two love each other. It''s good to be together. I wish you all the best, Jane


    "Miss ke..."


    "It''s nothing. There are too many things we can''t get and lose in life. Although we don''t want to face them, we must accept them. To really love someone is to see her happy, not to embarrass her. " Ke hang put his hand on Jianning''s shoulder, "if you really love someone, it''s when she is injured that you become her backup.


    I hope you and longchen are not hurt, only sweet.


    But, if it''s really that day, you have to remember that I still have this wall behind you. "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Tears wet her eyes, she tried to hold back, raised a warm smile, "thank you, Mr. Ke."


    "Silly girl." Ke hang took up his arm and hugged Jianning with one arm


    "Well, I will, and so will you."


    Ke hang smiles, releases Jianning, pats her on the shoulder, and turns to leave.


    Jianning looked at his slightly sentimental figure and waved her hand gently.


    Mr. Ke, you must also find happiness!


    On Monday morning, Jane Ning was awakened by the alarm clock, reached for the alarm to get up, and habitually picked up her mobile phone to have a look. As a result, I saw a short message from long Chen: "wake up and open the door."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Does that mean he''s already outside?


    Jane Ning jumped out of bed and walked towards the door. Suddenly she remembered that she had just got up. She was wearing pajamas and her hair was a little messy.


    She ran to the dresser, picked up the comb and combed it. It looked much better.


    Looking at her pajamas and pajamas, she opened the door and went to the front door.


    When she was about to open the door, she looked at the cat''s eye again.


    On the opposite wall, a handsome boy with a rose in one hand was looking down at his watch.


    Jane Ning''s mouth pursed, which is to speculate whether she got up.


    Warm heart, and a little heartache.


    How long has he been waiting outside?


    He could have called to wake her up. The reason why he didn''t, was that he wanted her to sleep a little longer?


    Jane rather pressed the palpitation in her heart, pressed the doorknob and pushed the door open gently.


    Long Chen''s face, slowly lifted up, was set off by the rose like the beauty of flourishing age, Jane rather slightly Zheng for a while.


    Heart, can''t restrain a jump.


    "Wake up." Longchen''s mouth, slightly Yang smile.


    "You should call me." Jane said.


    "Let you sleep a little longer." Long Chen came forward and handed the flowers to Jianning, "happy Monday."


    Jianning lips slightly, took the flowers: "thank you."


    Dragon Chen suddenly gather to her ear, breathing warm: "wear pajamas, quite good-looking."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Red face of jiaochen one eye, Nao Nao mouth with flowers to block the chest, "I change clothes to go, you help yourself."


    With that, he turned and hurried into the bedroom.

 Chapter 1293

    Jianning closed the door and looked down at the rose in her hand. Her face was full of sweetness.


    She sniffed it gently. It was really fragrant.


    It''s the sweetest rose she''s ever smelled.


    Wu Zixiao was happy for a while. Jianning changed her clothes and put on a light make-up.


    Usually, she is plain. But now... The more beautiful the image, the better.


    The little girl''s skin is good, the foundation is good, the light makeup can bright eyes, let a person amazing.


    Long Chen''s Mou son obviously brightened for a while.


    At ordinary times, Jianning he saw was plain. Today, after making up, he looked forward to her.


    At the corner of his mouth, he pulled his arm and walked towards Jianning.


    The eagerness in his eyes had already explained everything. Although he wanted to look better in his eyes, Jianning was still a little shy when he looked at him with amazing eyes.


    She slightly bowed her head and grabbed the strap of the bag: "let''s go."


    Long Chen grabs her wrist and drags her to his arms. His voice is low and attractive: "in the morning, first it''s pajamas and make-up. What do you want to do?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    What for what!


    Jane Ning blushed and murmured, "I, you don''t have pajamas. I''m afraid you''ll wait more outside the door. My make-up is... A job requirement, a courtesy. "


    Oh!


    Long Chen light smile for a while, the face is toward Jian Ning to gather in the past: "why be afraid of me to wait more, be in love with me?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Feeling longchen''s burning breath, Jianning is flustered. She is not a very smart girl, and she doesn''t know how to speak when she is flustered. Had to blush, the intention of the beginning of the bad boy away.


    "I don''t care about you." With a word of coquetry, Jane ran out of the door.


    Shy girl, it''s a pity.


    Longchen''s smile is warm.


    Sitting in the car, Jianning turns her face to one side and ignores longchen.


    When the car drove out of the garage, the sun was shining on the front of the car, which was a bit harsh.


    Jenning was just in the sun.


    Long Chen opens the storage box, takes out his black mirror and touches Jianning''s arm.


    Jenning turned her head.


    "Put it on." Long Chenwen said.


    Jianning slightly Zheng, but did not answer: "you want to drive, you wear it."


    "Dai!" Long Chen is concise and comprehensive.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    This overbearing gentleness is really obedient.


    Jianning pursed her lips, took the sunglasses and put them on her face.


    Some of them are big, but they are full of the breath of longchen.


    Unexpectedly, one day, she can really get his love.


    The remaining light under the sunglasses moved to the boy who was driving with his eyes slightly narrowed. Jianning had a sweet heart.


    *


    After getting off the car in the garage, Jianning didn''t wait for longchen, so she got into the elevator.


    Long Chen knew her character and didn''t force her.


    When she got to the office, Jianning left her seat for a while before turning on the computer.


    After opening it, she stares at the screen again.


    Xiao Hong looked at her in surprise: "Jianning, you seem very upset recently? Are you in love


    Jane Ning''s face turned red as if she had been said to be right. Of course, she denied, "no, don''t talk nonsense."


    ha-ha!


    Xiao Hong is a nervous boy. She didn''t notice Jianning''s blush and said with a smile, "I''m kidding, but Jianning, you are in a strange mental state recently. It''s a loss, but it''s a little joy.

 Chapter 1294

    It''s joy, but also a touch of sadness. This phenomenon is really no different from a girl who just fell in love. That kind of feeling, is like the other side is in to you, but worries about gain and loss general


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    This guy, he''s so damned wrong.


    "Xiao Hong, when did she become a love expert?" After the colleagues said, "your anniversary performance, it is not love talks."


    "Oh, I can''t say a word about the performance of my annual meeting." Xiao Hong has a small face.


    "Not a word? What are you performing? "


    "Pantomime." Xiao Hong Chin a Yang, "this is a test acting live."


    All of you: --


    A word nags plays the pantomime, well, either wants to suffocate others or wants to suffocate oneself.


    Jianning hang up QQ, Xu wanwan''s head is flashing.


    Jane: did you have any information yesterday?


    Gossip!


    Jianning mouth slightly hook, can''t help showing sweet: what do you want?


    Xu wanwan online, immediately reply: according to your character, can kiss with long Chen, has been regarded as the biggest situation, I don''t expect you and him in one step.


    Janine


    Longchen two words are openly mentioned, Jianning alert look around, fortunately no one toward her side.


    She typed quickly: don''t mention his name.


    Xu wanwan sent a disdainful expression: still want to play underground love?


    "What, no love!"


    Xu wanwan was surprised: are you still holding a shelf?


    "They didn''t mention it again. Can I just say that I agree to be your girlfriend? Don''t I want to be reserved? "


    Xu wanwan hit three hahaha, which is a mockery of the word reserved.


    "I won''t tell you. I''m at work." Jianning turned off QQ.


    She picked up the cup on her desk and was ready to make a cup of coffee.


    In the tea room, there are several female colleagues in the office hall making all kinds of drinks.


    One of them, Wang xueya, took a look at Xu wanwan. His eyes were a little mean.


    Jianning was slightly stunned.


    Although she is a member of the design department, she has a good relationship with her colleagues in the office. Although Wang xueya is not a very good relationship, she nods and greets when she meets at ordinary times. Today, I look at her with such disdainful eyes. What do you mean?


    The girls made coffee and drinks, said hello to Jenning and left.


    Only Jianning and Wang xueya were left in the tea room.


    Jenning is a person who treats others as they treat her. Wang xueya''s eyes were not friendly just now, and she didn''t take the initiative to greet her.


    But Wang xueya opened her mouth sour: "the people who want to be golden phoenix are different. Those who have eyes higher than the top look down on people."


    Jenning knew she was looking for trouble. She didn''t answer and was making her own coffee.


    See not stir up trouble, Wang xueya eyes flashed a strange light.


    Jenning made the coffee and took it to leave.


    Wang xueya secretly touched the broom against the wall next to her with her foot. Jianning didn''t pay attention and suddenly kicked the broom. As soon as her hand shook, the coffee swung out and spilled on the back of her hand. Because it was boiling hot water, Jenning''s hand instinctively loosened and the cup fell down.


    With a bang, the cup broke and the slag and coffee splashed.


    Jenning called instinctively and stepped back.


    Fortunately, she was wearing pants and shoes today. Although coffee and cup debris splashed on her pants, it didn''t hurt her skin.

 Chapter 1295

    Ah!


    Wang xueya screamed behind Jianning as if she were scared.


    She also reached out to help Jianning, a concerned face asked: "Jianning, are you ok?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    What does this sudden friendship mean?


    At this time, several female colleagues ran to see the debris on the ground and asked one after another.


    "Jane, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah, your hands are red."


    The skin on Jianning''s hand was white and tender. Although it was only scalded by a little coffee, her skin turned red.


    "Nothing." Jianning shrugged and touched Wang xueya''s hand away.


    Although she has no evidence to prove that everything just happened has something to do with her.


    But she just cold scorn her eyes, she is really see.


    At this time of concern, but a cat crying mice false compassion.


    Wang xueya''s eyes are cold.


    A female colleague took Jianning away: "it''s a coincidence that I have a plaster to relieve the scald. I was scalded when I took the boiling water two days ago, and I didn''t use up the ointment I bought. The effect is very good. It''s OK to wipe it twice.


    Come on, Jenning, I''ll wipe it for you. "


    The female colleague took out the ointment and squeezed it on the back of Jianning''s hand.


    "If you rub this, it won''t blister." Female colleagues said, "cool and leisurely is not so painful?"


    "Well."


    "You can wipe it." The female colleague handed the ointment to Jianning.


    "Sister Zhou, that''s very interesting."


    "What''s the point? It''s just a cream." Sister Zhou smiles.


    Jane said thanks and took the ointment.


    Wang xueya looked at sister Zhou and said, "so soon, I began to curry favor with her."


    Sister Zhou gave her a look: "Xiao Wang, what are you talking about. Don''t think you''re a relative of the Jiang family, so you can talk nonsense. "


    Wang xueya curled her lips and gave a cold hum.


    She sat down in her seat, picked up her mobile phone, opened the bulletin board, found out the name of "Nini sister", and sent a short message to her: Nini sister, I just taught that cheap girl a lesson for you.


    After a while, sister Nini sent one? number.


    Wang xueya gave a brief overview of what happened just now.


    Nini sister replied: are you stupid? You do so, can form what harm to her, let long Chen love her instead. Stop being silly!


    Wang xueya thought that she took a breath for Jiang Caini and wanted to get a reward. As a result, she was criticized by Jiang Caini and let out a "Oh".


    Jenning returned to the office, her hands burning, but she could bear it.


    After working all morning, when I was about to leave work, I received a short message from long Chen: have lunch together.


    Jane Ning looked at her red hands and refused: busy, eat by yourself.


    But it''s true that she said she was busy. Just received a new design, she is trying to be creative.


    Long Chen did not return the news, but after a while, a middle-aged aunt knocked on the door of the design room.


    "Who is miss Jenning?" She asked, standing at the door.


    Jianning looked over and saw that the aunt was wearing an apron with XX private chef written on it. That restaurant is near the company.


    She stood up.


    The aunt walked over to her and handed her the lunch box in her hand: "this is the lunch ordered by a gentleman for you."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Lunch ordered by Mr. Wang, long Chen?


    The first time someone sent a meal to the office, it was still Mr. Zhang. Everyone immediately gathered around and talked about it.


    "Jane Ning, I''m really in love. Someone has ordered dinner for you."

 Chapter 1296

    "It''s not." Jenning was a little weak in her defense.


    "It''s all ordered, but I don''t admit it. It''s not illegal to fall in love now. You don''t have to hide it. "


    "Yes, who is it?"


    "Jane Ning is so beautiful. She must be a good man with money and ability." Some people laugh.


    "It can''t be Ke hang."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "It must be." Xiao Hong tone firmly, "I have long known that the relationship between the two general."


    Jianning quickly said, "it''s not Mr. Ke. Don''t guess."


    If this word spreads to long Chen there, afraid is not very good.


    "Who is that? We only see that Ke Hang is better for you."


    "No one."


    "Forget it, it must be a mysterious man." Xiao Hong analysis, "Ke hang conditions such a good man, have not been Jianning elected, then the mysterious man delivering food must be better than Ke hang man, maybe, is a president."


    "Really, Jianning, you are so lucky to be the president''s wife."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    No way, in order to escape public opinion, Jianning had to hold the lunch box "run away".


    She came to the conference room and closed the door.


    She opened the lunch box and ordered a set meal of spare ribs with Douchi. Although it is a very common business meal, it is longchen''s concern. She a busy word, let him arrange everything for her.


    Jane Ning flattered her face.


    Jian Xiaoning, is happiness coming too soon?


    After a while, Jianning picked up her mobile phone and sent a short message to longchen: Thank you.


    After a while, long Chen came back: isn''t this what you should do as a boyfriend?


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    A mouthful of rice almost choked out.


    When did she become her boyfriend.


    Jane''s face is lovely and full of gills.


    "I''ll leave you alone. I''ll have dinner."


    Office, long Chen looked at the girl sent with coquetry means of news, eyes like full of sunshine, bright and warm.


    After thinking for a moment, he picked up the landline and called inside: "order 520 red roses for me..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it will be the anniversary of the long family. Because it is a great joy to acquire Jinjue this year, the anniversary is very grand. Not only the talent show of the staff, but also many popular artists were invited to perform.


    Chairman long Qingyun will also take his wife Qin Lin to attend the anniversary.


    Very early, Jenning got up.


    This year''s annual meeting is very grand. Every employee should wear formal dress and make-up to present the best state.


    Jane would rather sit in front of the mirror and make up.


    I heard a knock on the door.


    It''s long Chen.


    Now he''s her full-time driver, picking her up every day.


    Jane lowered her eyeshadow and trotted to open the door.


    If it''s really in longchen, standing outside the door with a smile. He was wearing a pink suit, which made him feel expensive.


    This color, for men, is really hard to control.


    However, he is just like a sunny dragon Chen, but he easily controls this color. He smiles and looks like a prince.


    "How handsome." Jane could not help praising.


    "Do you want such a handsome boyfriend?" Long Chen asks lightly.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    This sentence, long Chen seems to ask at will, did not want to get the answer of Jian Ning.


    "Here you are." He put the box in Jenning''s hand.


    "What is this?" Jane Ning took a look at the loge on the box and was slightly surprised.

 Chapter 1297

    Isn''t this the brand that she accompanied Xu to choose wedding dress that day? It''s the top luxury brand in the world.


    "Open it up."


    Jane Ning was a little confused. She took the box to the sofa and put it on the sofa. Then she took the bow knot apart and opened the lid. The girl''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    She took out the contents of the box with her hands, and with a slight shake, an amazing dress appeared in front of her.


    It was that day that long Chen asked her whether her pink dress was good-looking, with a price of several hundred thousand.


    Jianning didn''t expect this, the whole person was surprised, staring at longchen, mouth Chen Nan a few times, didn''t say a word.


    "Put it on." Long Chen Wen looked at her with a smile in his eyes. "You will be the most beautiful girl in today''s annual meeting."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She slipped her throat and tried to ask, "is it rent?"


    Long Chen


    He chuckled. "Are you questioning that I can''t afford this dress?"


    "No, it''s not." Jianning shakes her head and realizes that longchen bought it. She takes off the skirt and puts it back in the box. "Longchen, this skirt is too expensive. I can''t take it. You go back quickly. I have a dress. "


    Long Chen clasped her wrist to stop her action: "Jianning, if I''m a poor boy, you can save for me. Now that I have the ability to give you this beautiful thing, you can accept it with peace of mind. "


    Jane was carrying her skirt.


    If she accepted this skirt, it means that she accepted long Chen''s acceptance.


    After all, it''s not a small gift.


    This dress is equivalent to a decision of her relationship with him.


    "What are you thinking?" Longchen gently raised Jianning''s chin, shrouded in the girl''s eyes, all gentle.


    Looking at long Chen''s eyes, Jian Ning''s brain suddenly recalled the scene when they first met.


    He came from the alley, well-dressed, a smile, then like the sun shining.


    She couldn''t forget the surprise she gave him.


    She fell in love with him almost at first sight.


    My heart, which has been closed for 18 years, opens in a flash.


    From then on, there was a figure in her heart that could not be erased any more.


    Six months ago, if there was no misunderstanding, she thought, she had accepted him. With that misunderstanding, we have been separated for half a year. Although, always calculating the gap between himself and him, remind yourself that there are not so many fairy tales of Cinderella becoming a princess in the world.


    However, when the misunderstanding is relieved, long Chen pursues her, which makes her moved again.


    Who can guarantee that in every relationship, each other is the beginning of each other? As long as each other is the final and only one of each other.


    As long as he has completely put aside Jiang ZenI, she will not mind that he has pursued others for so many years.


    "What''s the matter?" See Jian rather silence, long Chen light Cu once eyebrow, "is again in the wishful thinking?"


    Jianning gently turned the corner of her mouth: "long Chen, I want to ask you something?"


    "Ask


    Jianning looked up at longchen''s eyes: "have you really forgotten?"


    "Well?" Long Chen questioned a, suddenly Er wake up, the tone is firm, "yes, have forgotten. Jenning, believe me, you are the only one I want to pursue now. "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Longchen stretched out his hand and gently pressed it on Jianning''s shoulder. What else did he want to say? Longchen suddenly gave a faint smile: "put on the dress first, and you''ll understand later."

 Chapter 1298

    "Understand what?" Jane asked.


    "I won''t tell you now." Long Chen pretended to be mysterious and patted her, "go and change it."


    Jianning didn''t ask again. She took the dress and went into the bedroom.


    Looking at the beautiful and noble dress, which girl is not happy?


    In any case, he can quietly buy something she likes and give it to her, which is also very attentive.


    Jianning changed into a formal dress, and then put on the indifferent makeup, the whole person was shining, looking at herself in the mirror, Jianning felt a little unfamiliar.


    It turns out that people really rely on clothes and make-up.


    She always thought she was an ugly duckling. Unexpectedly, she could be as beautiful as a white swan in a gorgeous dress.


    Jianning opens the door and walks slowly towards longchen.


    Long Chen is standing by the window, looking out of the window.


    He turned his head at the sound of footsteps.


    Eye light, in an instant bright many degrees.


    His eyes had told Jenning how beautiful and amazing she was.


    "Jenning." Long Chen can''t help calling.


    He now had a trace of regret and happiness in his heart. Regret why, did not find her glory earlier, wasted so many years of time. Fortunately, she can still belong to him after so many years.


    Jane Ning''s cheek, flushed slightly, murmured, "is it beautiful?"


    "Very much." Dragon Chen gently arm a smile, go to Jianning''s side, gently across her, "we are talented and beautiful today."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Long Chen''s pink suit and her pink dress are the same.


    If it''s white, it''s like bridegroom''s make-up.


    What''s this guy doing in this obvious suit?


    ****


    The venue was in Long''s headquarters, and the layout was very grand.


    The employees who can attend the annual meeting are all qualified and excellent employees. Everyone dressed in flowers, chatting and laughing, the atmosphere is very lively.


    Jianning in the end some shy, dare not and longchen together into the meeting.


    "How can you be so timid?" Long Chen stretched out his hand in the past, "take my arm, you won''t be afraid."


    Take his arm, not to announce to the world, she and he have a different relationship.


    Janine shook her head. "Not today."


    She''s not prepared.


    "Well, I''ll give you another hour to prepare." Long Chen put down his arm.


    "An hour?" Jane was slightly surprised.


    Long Chen smiles and doesn''t say much: "I''ll go up first."


    "Oh


    Long Chen went to the venue first, his handsome, immediately attracted the attention of many female employees, all around came amazing sound.


    "Look, that''s long Shao, Prince."


    "It''s really handsome. It looks very friendly."


    "Other boys will look feminine when they wear pink suits. He doesn''t like it at all. He wears this color very young and energetic."


    "It''s a natural hanger. It looks good on everything."


    "In a word, beauty is everything." Someone summed it up.


    "It makes sense." Everybody agrees.


    "I don''t know if he has a girlfriend?" A female clerk asked in a low voice.


    Others smile: "even if not, do you think Cinderella like us will have a chance? Grunt, see? The lady with the moon colored cheongsam and good temperament over there is our chairman''s wife, long Shao''s mother.


    The girl beside her is Jiang Caini. It is said that she is the daughter-in-law of Jiang''s family. See, Madam Chairman, how I like her eyes. Don''t daydream. You want to be a little granny of the dragon family in your next life. "

 Chapter 1299

    "Tell me about it, but Miss Jiang is really beautiful. She matches Longshao very well."


    "I''ve also heard that long Shao is crazy about her."


    "She''s so beautiful. If I were a man, I would love her."


    "Ah, by the way, I saw a peach heart door with roses on the grass outside. Is long Shao going to propose to Miss Jiang today?"


    "Not so romantic."


    "Today is the annual meeting. There''s no reason to tie a peach heart door with roses. It must be something to announce. It''s estimated that it''s the marriage between long Shao and Miss Jiang. "


    "Look, long Shao has passed. He''s talking to the workers. It seems that the Taoxin gate really has something to do with him."


    Look up.


    The hanging garden outside is planted with lawns. Several florists are building a peach heart gate.


    Long Chen goes to the worker and several people greet him.


    "Long Shao."


    "How long is it going to be finished?" Long Chen asked.


    "There are still a few roses to be tied up and finished." Said the worker.


    "520."


    "Yes, there are few dragons. One is not much, one is not much."


    "Well." Long Chen nods, "hard."


    In the hall, Wang xueya comes to Jiang Caini. At this time, Qin Lin was chatting with several high-level ladies. Wang xueya quietly pulled Jiang Caini and pointed to the outdoor garden.


    "Caini, look, what is long Shao talking to the florists? Today is the annual meeting. It''s a bit out of place to tie a peach heart gate and use roses. " Wang xueya said, eyes wide open, "Caini, it''s not long Chen who wants to propose to you in public, so..."


    Jiang Caini''s face was not good at all. Wang xueya was silent.


    Two days ago, she knew that long Chen was interested in Jianning. How could she propose to Jiang Caini?


    "Caini..."


    "Don''t talk." Jiang Caini''s always gentle look became low.


    Long Chen won''t propose to her, so he must be courting Jianning!


    He wants to woo her in public!


    He never treated her like that!


    Now, others are about to have such romance and sweetness.


    This boy, once so infatuated with her, how can... Like others, but also in front of her, after she changed her mind, to other girls courtship!


    Long Chen, do you really don''t like me anymore?


    Jantzee''s fingers trembled slightly.


    Wang xueya saw this and said low: "Caini, do you want to watch long Shao beg for love from others? There are so many people here today. Even if my aunt opposes, it''s not good to scold her face to face. If the courtship is successful, the relationship between longchen and Jianning will be made public.


    What are you going to do? "


    Tears welled up in Jiang Caini''s eyes.


    What should I do?


    What can she do?


    She did not know that longchen would make love to Jianning in public.


    She was at a loss.


    The feeling of powerlessness that once belonged to one''s own, suddenly about to belong to others, deeply tightened Jiang ZenI''s heart.


    It''s really hard!


    She thought that he would wait for her forever.


    But in the end, he chose someone else.


    And that person, no matter from which aspect, is inferior to her


    There was a cold light in Jiang Caini''s eyes.


    "My God, is that Jane Ning? I can''t recognize her." Wang xueya pointed to the door in surprise, "look what she''s wearing! It turned out to be XX''s dress. I''ve seen it in magazines. It''s tens of thousands.


    How could she wear such an expensive dress!

 Chapter 1300

    It''s not imitation, it''s genuine. "


    Jiang Caini looked at the door. At this time, many people had seen Jianning, and there were exclamations all around.


    "Who is this? It''s beautiful. The dress on the body seems to be one of the major brands. "


    "No, it''s tens of thousands."


    "Isn''t that Jenning? The lady designer of golden baron. "


    "Can a designer wear such an expensive dress? Although the salary is very high, you can''t buy a dress with it all! That''s going to take two or three years. "


    "Maybe it''s from someone else''s boyfriend."


    "It''s normal to be so beautiful and have a rich boyfriend."


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of praises filled her ears.


    Today, she is very low-key, only wearing a few million yuan dress. Because she''s not an employee of Long''s, she just accompanies Qin Lin to join the show. She''s not the leading role, so she doesn''t dress so ceremoniously. But at this time, she was compared by Jianning, who was as beautiful as a swan.


    Cinderella, who she never paid attention to, could be so beautiful.


    It turned out that Jianning was always weak and easy to bully. At this time, but with a very confident smile, the whole person exudes the aura, completely different from the past. She was radiant, with a sweet smile on her face, as if she were a girl who had just fallen in love.


    A girl who is moistened by love is more beautiful than a flower.


    "The dress on her is not from long Shao."


    Jiang Caini looks at Wang xueya coldly.


    Although she felt the same way, it was harsh to hear from others.


    Wang xueya hushed quickly.


    "Who is that girl? It''s fresh and refined." It''s Qin Lin''s voice.


    "It''s pure. I think I''m a designer." A high-level lady said, "otherwise, I would not have the strength to wear such an expensive dress."


    "Look, Ke hang has passed by. He''s saying hello to her." Another lady said.


    "They hugged each other. They were very intimate. Could they be Ke Hang''s girlfriend?"


    "I think so." A lady suddenly realized, "I heard my husband say that Ke hang seems to be pursuing a female designer. But that female designer works for the golden baron. Her name is Jane, Jane Ning or something. "


    "It goes well with Ke hang." Qin Lin said with a smile.


    A lady called a passing employee of golden Baron and pointed to Jianning: "is that girl Jianning, the designer of your company?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s Ke Hang''s girlfriend. That''s right."


    "Real class match." Qin Lin praised, tone sounds, the impression of Jianning is not bad.


    Jiang Caini was listening, her face even lower.


    "Shea, come here." She spoke suddenly.


    ¡­¡­


    Jenning became the center of attention.


    Ke hang was also amazed by her.


    They just gave each other a polite hug.


    "Jenning, I''m relieved to see you in such good spirits." Ke hang said with a smile.


    Jane rather a smile: "how are you recently?"


    "As usual, and you."


    "The same..."


    They chatted a few words.


    At this time, long Chen came in from the outside and saw Jianning at a glance.


    In order not to cause trouble for Jianning, Ke hang points to Cheng Qifeng: "I''ll have a chat with Qifeng."


    "Good."


    Ke hang leaves.


    Long Chen goes to Jianning.


    See the intention of long Chen, Jian Ning suddenly flustered, turned and ran.


    Long Chen stops on the way

 Chapter 1301

    The corner of the mouth is gently hooked.


    Shy girl, wait to see how you run!


    At this time, Qin Lin saw longchen and called him: "longchen."


    Long Chen turns around and walks towards Qin Lin: "Mom!"


    Qin Lin glances at long Chen''s pink suit and frowns: "how to wear this color?"


    "Not pretty?" Long Chen chuckles.


    A lady said: "good-looking, Xiaochen looks handsome, wearing anything good-looking."


    "Too tender, like a girl." Qin Lin said.


    "It''s not tender, but..." the other lady thought about it and said, "the color is the same as Miss Jane''s dress. I don''t know. I thought you two were wearing a couple''s dress."


    Long Chen, ha ha.


    It''s a couple''s outfit.


    "That''s it." Qin Lin glances at long Chen, "I really know how to choose colors. I''m not happy for Caini because of my pure heart. Why didn''t you expect to wear a couple''s dress with ZenI? "


    "It''s not what couples wear." Long Chen said.


    Qin Lin


    Unexpectedly, her son objected in public. Qin Lin''s expression changed slightly and explained with a smile, "they have a little bit of a contradiction recently."


    "It''s like this when young people fall in love." Several ladies echoed.


    They all think that long Chen and Jiang Caini are a couple.


    "I''m not going to accompany Zernike yet." Qin Lin pushes long Chen.


    Long Chen can''t bear to brush his mother''s face. Besides, Jiang Caini is a guest today, so he should say hello.


    Long Chen goes to Jiang Caini.


    "ZenI."


    Jiang Caini smiles at long Chen. She saw that the color of longchen''s suit was the same as that of Jianning''s dress, which was clearly a couple''s dress. Today, longchen is really going to make love to Jianning.


    Jiang Caini felt like a needle in her heart, but she had to smile: "today is so handsome."


    "You''re beautiful, too." Long Chen said, looking around, "did you come alone? Did Auntie and uncle come over? "


    "They didn''t come because they had something to do today. I''m here with my aunt, too. "


    "Well, you go with my mother, and I''ll take care of the guests." Long Chen says to want to leave.


    Jiang Caini suddenly clasped long Chen''s wrist, and her eyes filled with some deep feelings: "long Chen, when will you not be angry with me?"


    "I''m not angry with you." The Dragon Chen drew a hand.


    Jiang Caini held it tightly, but he didn''t twitch.


    He looked at Jiang ZenI in surprise.


    "ZenI!"


    "Long Chen, shall we make up? I like you. It''s true


    Long Chen


    Not far away, Jane Ning, who had just trotted away, returned to the hall. Long Chen is wearing a pink suit, which is very eye-catching. She can see it at a glance.


    Then, I saw the hand he and Janice held together.


    Jianning''s expression changed all at once.


    He still took her hand.


    Jenning turned away.


    "Come on, Jenning." This time, long Chen made a little effort and pulled out his hand. "Some things are really over. Thank you for liking me. If you say so, it''s true. "


    Jiang Caini


    Long Chen said and left.


    Jiang Caini took a deep breath and looked at Jianning with her back to her. Her pathetic expression became cold.


    She cast her eyes at Wang xueya.


    Wang xueya crooked her mouth and walked towards a waiter with a tray. She whispered a few words in his ear.


    The waiter went to Jenning and said to her, "Miss, do you need red wine?"

 Chapter 1302

    "No, thank you." Jane said.


    He was in a low mood and didn''t want to drink.


    "The chairman will be here soon. Everyone has a drink." Said the waiter.


    In that case, Jenning reached for a glass of red wine.


    Jiang Caini went to Qin Lin''s side and took her arm kindly: "aunt, I''ll accompany you to the garden outside."


    Qin Lin likes Jiang Caini. Of course she agrees with her proposal, so she smiles to her wife: "I''ll talk to her later. I''ll go out with her."


    Jiang Caini takes Qin Lin in her arm and walks towards Jianning.


    Jianning witnessed the scene just now. She was in a low mood and was absent-minded with her glass. She didn''t notice that Wang xueya was approaching her.


    When Jiang Caini and Qin Lin are very close to Jianning, Wang xueya pretends to be touched and falls over Jianning. Jane would rather not feel it. She stumbled and threw herself at Qin Lin.


    Jiang Caini reaches out to block Jianning, but the red wine in her hand splashes Qin Lin''s face because of her inertia, and her body is dyed red by the red wine.


    Qin Lin was blindfolded for a moment.


    Jenning was blindfolded, too.


    Jiang Caini saw this and was startled. She said to Jianning, "what are you doing? Take the paper quickly."


    Jianning just recovered and went to find the paper.


    The scene has been chaotic, everyone''s face is panic.


    It''s the president''s wife who was splashed with red wine.


    Qin Lin also gradually recovered, his face filled with embarrassment and anger.


    Jianning went to get a package of napkins, and when she was flustered, she pulled a lot of napkins and handed them to Qin Lin: "madam, I''m sorry."


    Qin Lin looked at a large amount of paper in her hand, and her eyes were sharp.


    Jiang Caini also anxiously took a look at Jianning, took a few napkins again, and wiped the red wine on Qin Lin''s face.


    Jianning realized that she was too rude. She took a few more and was ready to wipe the wine stains on Qin Lin''s body. Unexpectedly, Qin Lin angrily used her hand to block: "go


    The voice is very sharp.


    Wang xueya smirked and said in surprise: "Auntie, your cheongsam is high set and light colored. Once the red wine stains are splashed, you can''t wear it any more."


    "Yes, it''s a pity. Just now I was praising my wife for her good embroidery of this skirt. My wife also said that it was the pattern of master XX himself, but it was ruined." Said a lady with a sigh.


    "Why are you so reckless? Don''t you walk with eyes?" Others began to blame Jenning.


    With Qin Lin''s disgusting drink, Jianning''s face turned red.


    She was distracted and didn''t know that she was framed by Wang xueya.


    "I''m sorry." She murmured.


    "What''s the use of being sorry now." Jiang Caini sighed a little, and took out a few pieces of paper to wipe the liquor on Qin Lin''s face.


    But the makeup is ruined.


    In such an important occasion, let the chairman''s wife suffer such embarrassment, Jane would like to dig a hole to escape.


    She is also the mother of long Chen


    At this time, long Chen and long Qingyun came.


    "What happened?" Long Qingyun Guan asked, seeing Qin Lin''s appearance, he was startled, "ah Lin, you are!"


    Qin Lin angrily stares at Jian Ning: "so reckless, can design what good work."


    Longchen looks at Jianning, her head is too low to go down. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on her like sharp arrows. How sick she should be at this time.

 Chapter 1303

    Long Chen quickly said: "Dad, I''ll give up the party and let my mother change her make-up. ZenI, you''ve got mom. "


    "Well." Jiang Caini gently answered and helped Qin Lin to leave.


    "I''m so angry." Qin Lin stares at Jian Ning coldly. Seeing that she is dressed so ceremoniously and wears the same color as her son''s clothes, she is even more angry. "What qualifications do such employees have to attend the annual meeting?


    Think it''s your home show? "


    The implication is that it''s time to rush people out.


    Qin Lin stares at Jianning in disgust and leaves with Jiang Caini.


    Jane Ning was ashamed, bit her lip slightly, turned and ran away.


    Long Chen rushed to chase.


    Long Qingyun frowned and called long Chen: "where are you going?"


    "Dad, I''ll be back in a minute." Long Chen''s head doesn''t return to pursue Jian Ning.


    The gas suddenly solidifies.


    What does long Chen mean to a female employee?


    At this time, everyone seemed to find that he and Jianning were wearing the same color clothes.


    A kind of mystery is circulating in the air.


    Jianning ready to close the elevator door, longchen just catch up, in the elevator door is about to close, he opened with his hand.


    By this time, Jianning''s face was full of tears.


    Longchen step into, put her in his arms, patted her back, comfort: "don''t cry, nothing, I have."


    Jianning is struggling, longchen hugs her tightly.


    He released his hand to press the first floor.


    Jianning can''t get rid of it, but she doesn''t move any more. She lets longchen hold it. She is crying all the time, and her tears make longchen''s suit wet.


    Long Chen is very sad in the heart.


    After all, it was her mother who embarrassed Jenning.


    I thought that Jane Ning''s amazing appearance, coupled with her identity as a designer, would definitely make her mother like her. But who knows, such an accident happened.


    Elevator to the garage, long Chen embrace Jianning back to the car.


    "What happened then?" Long Chen asks lightly.


    Jane was rather silent.


    Long Chen took out a tissue and reached out to wipe the tears on her face.


    Jenning put her hand in his way, drew the tissue and wiped it herself.


    These actions have revealed some small refusals.


    Longchen felt bad: "Jianning, no one would have expected such an accident. My mother was angry for a moment, and her voice was heavier, but she certainly didn''t mean anything else. Don''t be sad. Don''t ignore me because of this. "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She dried her tears, took a deep breath, and said in a low voice, "you go up, I''ll go home first."


    With that, I''m going to open the door.


    Long Chen pounced on her and held her hand. Her tone was urgent: "Jianning, this is an accident. Don''t affect us, OK?"


    In this case, let Jianning''s heart slightly hurt.


    Tears flowed out again: "since you care so much, why do you still hold hands with Jiang Caini in the public court. Didn''t you say that you had forgotten her? What were you just now? "


    Long Chen


    It suddenly occurred to me that Jiang Caini had just shaken his hand. When it was so short, she was seen by Jianning.


    It''s not surprising that she is stingy. After all, Jiang ZenI was the one he pursued for so many years.


    "It''s ZenI who suddenly holds me." Long Chen pats Jianning''s shoulder, "you are jealous, I am very happy, that means you care about me in your heart."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She''s in a mess now, and he''s happy!


    "But believe me, it must have been a misunderstanding.


    (forty thousand words, it''s the last time...)

 Chapter 1304

    "But believe me, it must have been a misunderstanding. Jennie, if I have any interest in Zernike, why should I bother you Long Chenwen said, "you see the heart-shaped door in the garden. I tied it with 520 roses.


    I wanted to make love to you at the party. If I still like ZenI, why should I do this for you in front of her? "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "I don''t want to talk about things with ZenI any more. It''s a thing of the past. In the past six months, I have understood what it means to cherish the people in front of me. " Long Chen rubs Jianning''s hair, "that''s you!"


    Sweet words, let Jianning mood, a little better.


    She gave an astringent smile, but thinking of what happened between her and Qin Lin just now, her smile dropped again.


    Long Chen saw her sadness and comforted her: "when my mother is in a better mood, I''ll take you back and explain to her. My mother is an open-minded person, she is angry now, mainly because it is in public.


    When she''s angry, she''ll understand that you didn''t mean to. Don''t think so much now, eh? "


    Jane was rather silent.


    If at that time, she was not influenced by Jiang Caini, how could she be so absent-minded that she spilled the wine on Qin Lin.


    Why is it long Chen''s mother?


    Between her and long Chen, it may not be as smooth as you think.


    ****


    Long Chen sent Jianning back home, and then returned to the venue, the party is almost finished.


    Long Qingyun''s expression is not very good: "where have you been?"


    "Dad, I''ll explain to you some other day." Long Chen said.


    Surrounded by guests, long Qingyun is not very good, lose his temper: "to accompany your mother, she is in a bad mood."


    "Well."


    Qin Lin is sitting in the small room.


    She had changed her clothes and was sitting on the sofa with a low face. Jiang Caini''s company with her didn''t make her feel much better.


    In such an important occasion, such a big embarrassment, which for her identity, is not allowed.


    Longchen knocks on the door and goes in. When Jiang Caini sees longchen, she smiles and says to Qin Lin, "aunt, longchen is here."


    Qin Lin''s facial expression this just slightly changed for a while, turned round to come, li long Chen one eye, the eyes some small heavy Li.


    "Ma." Long Chen walks over.


    "Sit next to me." Qin Lin patted the sofa beside her.


    Long Chen obedient sit down, embrace embrace Qin Lin''s shoulder, Wen smile: "still not happy?"


    "You said Qin Lin frowned deeply, "I''ve never been so ugly in my life."


    "It''s not a joke, it''s an accident." Long Chen said.


    "Accident?" Qin Lin snorted, "why didn''t other people hold the wine, but she didn''t hold it. When I passed by, she threw it on me? Today is the anniversary, the girl is not the protagonist, but she is better dressed than anyone else. What''s her mind?


    Does it attract people''s attention? So pour red wine on my wife, the chairman of the board, to attract the attention of the whole company? It''s a wicked idea. "


    "Ma, Jenning must not have been in that mind. It must have been an accident."


    "How do you know?" Qin Lin asked.


    Without waiting for long Chen to reply, Jiang Caini said softly: "Miss Jane is very kind, which should be an accident."


    Qin Lin looks at Jiang Caini and is surprised: "Caini, you know that girl, too."


    "Yes, I''ve known you for many years." Jiang Caini said lightly, "we played together a few years ago. Longchen should have known me before."

 Chapter 1305

    Qin Lin


    Looking at long Chen''s eyes, especially deep, Ling Yi also added a few points.


    I''ve known each other for a long time. Today, long Chen and the girl are wearing the same color clothes. It''s interesting.


    "Caini, when longchen comes back, you don''t have to accompany me. Go and chat with other friends." Qin Lin said.


    Jiang Caini understood and said with a smile: "OK, I''ll come back to accompany my aunt later."


    Qin Lin nodded.


    Jiang Caini smiles at longchen: "longchen, I''ll go out first. Let''s have dinner together later."


    Long Chen is noncommittal.


    "Well, Qin Lin should go down."


    Jiang ZenI left the reception room and closed the door.


    As soon as the door closed, Qin Lin''s expression sank down: "long Chen, what do you think¡°


    "Ma, what are you talking about?"


    Qin Lin snorted and laughed: "long Chen, I tell you, don''t play with your mother. I can tell you very clearly that I will not admit that anyone is my Qin Lin''s daughter-in-law except Tsai Ni. As I have said, those with wild flowers and weeds will never be able to be elegant. "


    "Mom, do you think ZenI is good?"


    "She''s not good. Who else is good? Family background, appearance, knowledge, which one doesn''t match you


    "What if she plays tricks, too?"


    Qin Lin Mou light tiny deep a smile, ha a: "what do you so-called play a trick to mean?"? It''s emotional, it''s moral. "


    "Emotional."


    Qin Lin listened and laughed: "emotional? Did he play tricks on you? A girl is willing to put her heart into you, which shows that she is in love with you. If she doesn''t care about you, why should she care about you?


    It''s not a trick, it''s intelligence. Long Chen, the reality is very cruel, will not give the weak too many opportunities. Those who can climb up and follow the trend are called capable. As long as it''s not a matter of breaking the law and discipline, what''s wrong with playing tricks and protecting one''s own interests when one feels threatened?


    Long Chen, our long family doesn''t need to be as pure as white paper. We just know how to cry Cinderella! Hao deep like the sea, such a small flower married, will only be engulfed by reality


    Listen to Qin Lin''s words, long Chen micro Mo, Ji Er smile: "originally good in the eyes of my mother, fall not good."


    "Isn''t ZenI kind?" Qin Lin asked, "did she kill people or set fire to them? It''s not kind to do something to you? If you treat her as usual, why should she play tricks on you? Long Chen, it''s you who have a strange idea. Don''t blame Caini for playing for her position. "


    "If..." long Chen suddenly wants to say and stop.


    "If what?" Qin Lin asked.


    Long Chen light smile, did not answer: "today is the anniversary of the company, these do not talk about, so as not to affect the mother''s mood."


    "If you don''t talk about it, don''t talk about it. You just have to be nice to ZenI." Qin Lin beat a waist, long Chen helped her to get up.


    At this time, Qin Lin''s mobile phone rang. It was a honey friend who called. She connected: "Hello, Mrs. he... Cheongsam... Don''t mention it. Today, a bold ghost spilled red wine on it, and the whole cheongsam was destroyed


    As like as two peas, you are not love to see... But it''s a great master''s personal product, not selling it... It''s killing me... Yeah, I feel bad... I like that cheongsam very much... "


    Qin Lin and the wife complained.


    After calling, she suddenly smiles at longchen

 Chapter 1306

    "Long Chen, how can such a rash little girl be elegant? There''s a certain truth to it. "


    "Is wan wan a match for Jue Feng?" Long Chen asked.


    Qin Lin


    Qin Lin was angry when she was rebuffed by her son. "Long Chen, don''t turn a deaf ear to your mother''s words. Now I''m warning you that if you really mess up, mom won''t save face for anyone as she does today.


    It doesn''t matter if you make some gossip, because ZenI doesn''t like you. Now that she''s changed her mind, you''ve got to get right and break all ties with those Yingyan outside! "


    "She''s not..."


    "Well?" Qin Lin eyebrows a pick.


    Today''s occasion is not suitable to make Qin Lin angry. Long Chen doesn''t argue for the time being.


    He released Qin Lin''s arm: "Mom, excuse me."


    Then he left.


    Qin Lin opened her mouth and wanted to stop, but she did it again. She only snorted angrily.


    Long Chen finds Jiang Caini at the venue and is chatting with several celebrities who have come to attend the anniversary.


    "Long Shao." Several girls greet long Chen.


    Long Chen nodded his head and said to Jiang Caini, "Caini, go to the garden and have a chat."


    "Good."


    Several girls then laughed: "you two are really inseparable, Caini just talked with us a few words, long Shao can''t bear loneliness."


    Long Chen didn''t say much and turned to walk towards the garden.


    Jacerne followed him.


    The rose arch of courtship exudes a faint fragrance, and there is a dim light in Jiang Caini''s eyes.


    When they came to a secluded place, long Chen stopped and turned to look at Jiang Caini: "Caini, today Jianning spilled red wine on my mother. Is it really an accident?"


    Jiang Caini was slightly surprised: "long Chen, what do you mean by that? Do you think I can control when Jenning spills red wine on her? I''m really sad that you doubt me so much.


    When did I become a schemer in your eyes? "


    "Isn''t it?" Long Chen lightly pulled a lip, "when in Y country, isn''t you put our group photo in my photo frame?"


    Jiang Caini


    "It''s not you who give money to Auntie and ask her not to tell me?"


    Jiang Caini


    "You don''t want me to get close to Jianning, so..." longchen sighed, "you didn''t like that."


    Jiang Caini''s tears had already trickled out: "long Chen, why did I become like that? Don''t you know? Why don''t I want you close to Jenning, don''t you understand? Yes, I used to be as proud as a princess, but... The princess is also a human being. When she sees that the boy she likes is going to like others, her heart will hurt. "


    Long Chenwei sighed: "it''s too late to say that. Caini, I''ve been waiting for you for so many years. From 16 to 22, I can''t remember how many times I was rejected by you. No matter how deep the feelings are, they will be scarred.


    No matter how firm the faith is, it will disappear because of disappointment again and again.


    Sorry, ZenI, I really didn''t wait for you two years ago. In the future, you don''t have to worry about me any more. Jenning is already my girlfriend. "


    Jiang Caini


    She nibbled her lips and her eyes were sad. "Long Chen, do you think her performance today can be liked by her aunt? Will Auntie agree with you together? "

 Chapter 1307

    "No matter how difficult it is, she and I will fight for it hand in hand." Long Chen looked at Jiang Caini deeply, "Caini, I hope you can be the proud princess. Those little actions behind... Really shouldn''t be done by you.


    Also, I hope you can explain our relationship clearly. I''ll go first


    Finish saying, long Chen turned a body.


    "Long Chen." Jiang Caini stopped him, her voice trembled. "I don''t believe it. You really don''t like me. You used to like me so much, I really don''t believe it. "


    Long Chen Shen: "some feelings are very deep, but once they disappear, they will never come back. Sorry


    Then he left.


    Tears dazzled Jiang ZenI''s eyes.


    The kite that she thought she could hold was broken this time


    Long Chen comes to the security department.


    "Give me a copy of the surveillance on the scene of today''s annual meeting." Long Chen handed over a business card and said, "this is my mailbox."


    "OK, long Shao, we''ll send it to you as soon as possible." The security guard took the card.


    ¡­¡­


    Jane came home, changed her dress and hung it on the hanger.


    In this life, she should never have the chance to wear her again.


    It was a surprise appearance, but it turned out to be the most shameful person in the audience.


    Jane Ning felt sad and went to the bathroom to take off her make-up.


    She went back to the dresser and looked at herself in the mirror for a while.


    Thinking of Qin Lin''s attitude towards her, I feel uncomfortable.


    She can''t let mother longchen hate her. She must apologize to her. But the general apology, I''m afraid, can''t change her impression of herself, only


    Jianning thought about it, got up and went to the desk, turned on the computer, and then searched the information of Qin Lin''s cheongsam. It was soon found out that the cheongsam was made by the cheongsam master Mauro. Many ladies like to ask him to design the cheongsam, but he only serves the real top rich ladies, and most people can only get his design draft.


    Jianning remembers that at that time, a wife said that Qin Lin''s cheongsam was embroidered by the master himself. The dragon family is naturally the top class of a country. It can get the favor of the masters and provide personal service. But she is just an ordinary civilian. I''m afraid she can''t even see Master morrow.


    What Jane Ning thinks as like as two peas of Qin Lin is exactly the same as cheongsam.


    But after reading master morrow''s profile, she was a little disappointed. Take another look at the price of Qin Lin''s cheongsam, her heart is completely cool.


    That cheongsam, 300000!


    It''s almost a year''s salary


    She has returned all the money she has spent in the past six months to Xu wanwan. She can''t afford to pay Qin Lin for the cheongsam.


    Before looking up the information, although she knew that Qin Lin''s cheongsam was expensive, she guessed that it was tens of thousands of yuan. She never thought that it was the sky high price.


    In the end, it''s still shallow knowledge.


    What should I do?


    Do you want Qin Lin to hate herself?


    She has damaged her clothes, and even has no ability to make compensation. In her eyes, she must be a person without responsibility


    However, she could not borrow money from Xu wanwan.


    Upset, Jenning climbed to the bed and pulled the quilt over her head.


    Before she knew it, she fell asleep and was awakened by the ring of her mobile phone.


    The first thing I thought of was long Chen, but it turned out to be Ke hang.


    Jianning sat up and put through the phone: "Miss Ke."


    "Jenning, where are you now?" Ke Hang''s voice is urgent.


    There are about three or four chapters to be updated in the daytime tomorrow

 Chapter 1308

    "At home."


    Hearing that Jianning''s voice was calm and at home again, Ke hang was relieved: "I''m relieved that you''re at home. Just now, I suddenly received a call from a customer who wanted to come over to see the design of jewelry. It was a special order. It was a very important customer. Then I went back to the company.


    Just back at the annual meeting, I heard someone talk about what happened before. Jenning, it was just an accident. Don''t be too sad. "


    "I''m fine, Mr. Ke. Thank you for your concern."


    Ke hang was silent for a while at the other end of the phone and said: "Jianning, I''m not qualified to care too much about you now, but you should be good. Just remember that I''ll always be the one who supports you


    Jenning paused for a few seconds.


    Ke Hang''s words are very meaningful.


    He also foresaw, she and long Chen full of thorns in the future, so he said these words.


    But anyway, it''s a relief for Jane to call and care about her at this time.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ke."


    "Come on."


    "Well."


    After hanging up, Jianning went back to her desk and stared at the cheongsam on the website for a while. She couldn''t figure out where she could find 300000 yuan.


    There was a sudden cry in my stomach.


    Jane just remembered that she didn''t have lunch.


    She came to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, although there are ingredients, but she was not in the mood to do, and finally only a bowl of noodles.


    When I was eating, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know."


    It''s longchen''s voice.


    Jianning''s heart moved slightly.


    At this time, isn''t he supposed to be attending the reception of the annual meeting? Why did he come here.


    Jane Ning took a tissue and wiped her mouth to open the door.


    Just opened, the long Chen then stretches an arm to pass, hugged her tightly.


    Jenning''s eyes were immediately warm.


    This hug is really warm.


    "I''m fine." Jane rather light suction nose, restrain the tears for a while, loosen long Chen.


    Long Chen smelled the smell of instant noodles, looked at the table and saw the instant noodles box: "you eat this."


    "No appetite."


    "Fortunately, I did." Long Chen raised his arm, and he carried a bag in his hand, "I packed the food for you. No instant noodles


    Small overbearing tone, but people feel spoiled.


    Jane''s lips were warm and her heart was like a sea.


    Long Chen embraces her and comes to the dining table, takes out the food in the bag and opens it.


    "It''s delicious." Jianning sniffed, "thank you, longchen."


    "Eat while it''s hot." Long Chenwen said.


    Jane Ning chuckled and picked up chopsticks to eat, but her hair was scattered. As soon as she ate, her hair fell down, and she had to hold them in her hands.


    She got up and wanted to go to the bedroom to get her hairband.


    Long Chen sees through, presses her to sit down: "I take."


    "It''s a bit messy on the dresser. Don''t laugh," Jane said with a sweet smile


    Long Chen smiles, pastes Jianning''s face with the back of his hand, and goes to her bedroom.


    A girl''s fragrance came on her face.


    The color of the bedroom is lavender, showing a small warm feeling.


    Smelling that wisp of fragrance, there are some ripples in longchen''s heart.


    Jane Ning is a girl who likes to clean up. Her bedroom is not in a mess. She cleans up very well.


    He went to the dresser, picked up the hairring and glanced at Jianning''s skincare products, which were very common brands. Compared with the international brands used by the celebrities he knew, Jianning''s skin care products are not in fashion at all.

 Chapter 1309

    Long Chen picked up the hair circle ready to go, suddenly saw next to the desk, open the computer.


    At this point, has played a screen saver, but transparent water bubble. That is to say, long Chen saw Jianning did not turn off the web page, above is Qin Lin''s cheongsam.


    Long Chen went to the desk, touched the mouse, the screen saver disappeared.


    He browsed the website and realized that Jianning was looking up the information about the cheongsam.


    What is she doing?


    Longchen''s eyes are deep.


    He thought for a moment, turned and left the bedroom.


    The girl is eating with her head down.


    She held her hair in one hand, revealing half of her beautiful face, quiet and beautiful.


    The Dragon Chen sees on the heart tiny a warm.


    He went over and stood behind Jenning, holding her hair. Her hair is soft, like her character.


    "I''ll do it myself." Janine reached for her hand.


    Long Chen didn''t give her a hair ring: "I''ll tie it for you."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    My heart is warm.


    Unspeakable sweetness flows in my heart.


    Jianning didn''t move, obediently let longchen for her hair.


    Long Chen is also a gentle and considerate person. The action of tying his hair is very gentle. When his warm fingers touch Jianning''s face, Jianning''s heart will jump wildly.


    Longchen tied the hair ring to Jianning''s hair, revealing her white neck and her small ears. Through the sun, that thin ear wings, like transparent fat jade, let life out of love.


    Longchen suddenly embraces Jianning.


    Jane rather slightly a Zheng: "what''s the matter?"


    Long Chen doesn''t talk, just lightly kisses her earlobe.


    Only now did he realize that the feeling of mutual affection was so beautiful and palpitating.


    His kiss ran down Jenning''s cheek line to the corner of her mouth.


    Jianning was flustered, and her voice was a little hoarse


    Long Chen just don''t care, strong kiss on the lips of Jianning.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Although this is their third kiss, it''s only this time that they really like each other


    Sweet in the air


    *****


    On Monday, Jianning went to work. The designer''s colleagues didn''t mention what happened at the annual meeting, which made Jianning feel at ease. She was thin skinned for fear that people would ask about that day.


    However, although everyone didn''t mention it, Xiao Hong asked her: "Jianning, the Dragon always ran out that day. Did she chase you?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "No, it''s not." She naturally denied it.


    Xiao Hong said: "there is something wrong between you and Mr. long. The dress you two were wearing that day was the same color. "


    "It''s a coincidence."


    "I don''t think it''s that simple." Xiao Hong looks like an old God waiting to be studied.


    Jane''s rather lazy about his preparation.


    At this time, the door of the office knocked. It was an office clerk.


    "Janine, go to the finance office."


    "Oh, yes." Jane would rather get up.


    But I was wondering, this is not the end of the month, and she has no account to report. What does the finance department want to do with her?


    Jianning comes to the finance department on the third floor.


    "Sister Huang, you come to me." Jenning walks into the office.


    Sister Huang raised her head and gave Jianning a smile: "yes, Jianning, sit down."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    It seems to be a long story.


    Jianning sits down beside sister Huang.


    Sister Huang lowered her voice and said, "Jianning, did you pay a penalty to long before?"

 Chapter 1310

    "Yes," Jane nodded


    But I thought, isn''t the number right? But it''s been more than half a year. What else should we do?


    Sister Huang said with a smile: "it''s like this. Jianning, the reason why you compensated Long''s liquidated damages before was that you didn''t sign a contract with long and became an employee of Long''s, so the compensation came into being. Now you are an employee of Long''s, so according to the company''s regulations, the liquidated damages will be returned to you. "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She was a little dumbfounded!


    Is it such a good thing to return the penalty to her?


    "Really?" She was suspicious.


    "Of course it''s true. Can this be a joke?" Huang said, "not only will you be refunded the liquidated damages, but also the bonus and bonus from the previous design competition will be refunded to you. Statistically, it''s this number, you see, right


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She looked at sister Huang''s computer. There was a form on it, which read the return list of Jianning''s compensation. It listed several sums of money, including 500000 dividends, 400000 liquidated damages, 300000 bonuses, etc., which added up to more than 1 million.


    Jenning was stunned.


    She really didn''t expect that the lost wealth would come back


    "If there''s no objection, I''ll print out the form, sign it and leave a card number. I''ll handle it for you today. It''s estimated that the money will be paid to the account tomorrow."


    Jane would rather swallow her saliva. Looking at sister Huang''s serious appearance, she believed that the pie, which was taken away by heaven, had fallen down again.


    More than one million


    Ha ha ha, she has money to buy that cheongsam and compensate Qin Lin.


    That''s what Jenning thought all of a sudden.


    "Yes, sister Huang."


    Huang Jie printed out the list, and Jianning signed her name and left her bank card number.


    Walking out of the finance room, Jianning suddenly pinches herself while waiting for the elevator.


    Oh, it hurts!


    So, it''s not a dream.


    Jianning''s mood, some can''t calm down, back to the office, she picked up the mobile phone, send a message to longchen: you Longshi is actually very good!


    Long Chen returns a " number.


    Jane would rather ignore him. She was in a good mood all day.


    The next day, sister Huang called her inside and asked her to check the accounts.


    While eating out at noon, Jianning went to the bank to check the balance, and the more than one million yuan arrived.


    Jianning took the card and was very excited. She immediately transferred the remaining money to Xu wanwan.


    After that, she called Xu wanwan.


    "Baby, do you miss me?" Xu is sweet when he gets through the phone.


    "Honey, you check the accounts tomorrow. Well, you don''t need to check tomorrow. We''re peers transferring money. You should arrive later."


    "What do you want to check?"


    "Big baby, I transferred all the money I owe you to your card. You can check it later." Jane said happily.


    Xu wanwan


    She was silent for two seconds, and asked in a low voice, "has long Chen given you the maintenance fee?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    The tone is coquettish, "what bag raise, I am his genuine girlfriend good."


    Xu wanwan said on the phone: "yes, it''s genuine. Sorry, I used the wrong word. So this is his allowance for you? "


    "It''s not." Jane Ning pouted. "Don''t think about me so superficially. I''m not with him for his money. I''m working on my own. I get a good salary every month. I don''t need his allowance. "


    "Well, independent women are tough." Xu wanwan praised it

 Chapter 1311

    Xu wanwan praised and asked, "where did you come from for the 200000 yuan?"


    "Long returned my liquidated damages..." Jianning explained the matter briefly.


    "The long family is very righteous, isn''t it?" Jianning simply said, "a big company is rich and powerful. It''s worth more than one million yuan. If you say you''re going back, you''re going back."


    Xu wanwan


    I''m afraid it''s for your future president''s wife to give up.


    Such a large sum of money is not arranged by long Chen. She doesn''t believe it when she is killed.


    However, Jianning is a fan of the game and has nothing to do with longchen.


    Long Chen conceals Jianning, there must be his reason, Xu didn''t mention it, just congratulated her: "become a little rich woman, shouldn''t you invite me to dinner?"


    "Of course. Come out in the evening." Jane said with a smile, "I happen to have something for you."


    After work, long Chen sends a message to Jianning: get off work on time, see you in the garage.


    Jane would rather go back to the past: sorry, I have to accompany my big baby today.


    Long Chen called directly.


    Jianning looked around at her colleagues, left the design room with her mobile phone, and came to the stairwell to answer: "why?"


    "Who is your big baby!" The tone was rather jealous.


    Jane Ning chuckled: "it''s too late."


    "You are her baby, is she your baby?" Long Chen is still angry, "in her heart, the big baby is Jin Jue Feng."


    "Does it have anything to do with my company?" Jenning was a little confused.


    "Since she is not your big baby, if Jin juefeng calls, she will accompany Jin juefeng. Only I, when you big baby, you call, at any time. So, you have to accompany me, not her. "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Longchen slapped. To tell you the truth, she didn''t understand.


    "All right, hang up."


    "Hello." Long Chen calls her quickly, "you want to accompany her also can, take me."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Jealous guy, how like a baby!


    "Well, I have a business to do with dinner. You can go to Jin juefeng for a drink. Hang up. Bye. "


    Jane said and hung up.


    Long Chen


    Suddenly I feel that my position is not as good as Xu Wan.


    Jianning invited Xu wanwan to have Japanese food.


    Xu wanwan said with a smile, "if you become a little rich woman, your handwriting is really different."


    "I used to be very generous to you," Jane hummed


    "That''s true." Xu wanwen said.


    In the last life, Jianning''s family conditions were better than Xu wanwan''s. she often invited Xu wanwan to eat and buy gifts for her.


    "You and long Chen just fall in love, he is willing to let you and I date?" Xu wanwan laughs.


    "Now I guess I''ll be with your teacher Jin." Jane said.


    "That''s possible." She looked around. There was no one around. Then she asked, "what''s the step?"


    Jianning is second understand, smile: "anyway, not to the last step."


    "That dragon Chen is too bad."


    "What? Think about how long you and Jin juefeng got to the last step."


    Xu wanwan tut: "the girl in love, the water poured out, helped her boyfriend to talk so quickly. It seems that long Chen is very good to you. "


    Jane''s lips are sweet.


    Seeing her shame, Xu wanwan was comforted. In the past, Jianning didn''t become a jewelry designer. She was engaged in a very ordinary job and had a violent marriage, which was very unfortunate.

 Chapter 1312

    In this life, she really got rid of the miserable fate of the previous life and got a new happiness.


    She''s happy for her.


    "By the way, you said you had something to do with me. What''s the matter?"


    The smile on Jianning''s face faded away.


    Xu wanwan said, "it doesn''t seem to be a good thing?"


    "It''s like this. It''s late..." Jianning told me what happened at the annual meeting.


    Xu wanwan''s expression is dignified: "this is not very good. I heard juefeng talk about longchen''s mother. She is not as enlightened as juefeng''s mother. In addition, she likes Jiang ZenI very much. It''s estimated that your impression on her this time is very bad. "


    "I know, so I want to recover."


    "How to recover?"


    Jianning said: "I didn''t spill her precious cheongsam. I want to return one to her."


    "I''m afraid aunt''s cheongsam is very expensive." Xu wanwan said.


    Jianning nodded: "yes, it''s in case of three hundred. Molo''s hand is purely hand-made."


    Xu wanwan


    "It''s embroidered by master morrow himself. It''s so expensive." Because Zou Shumin also likes cheongsam, Xu wanwan has heard about Molo''s reputation.


    "Now I have money to buy a cheongsam, but in my capacity, I may not even see Master Molo, let alone let him make a cheongsam."


    "So you came to me?" Xu wanwan sneered, "I''m not married to juefeng yet, and I''m afraid I''m not qualified to let master Molo serve myself."


    "Mother Jin juefeng does, doesn''t she?" Jianning chuckled. "I''m looking for you in the evening. I want you to take me to see Mrs. Jin and ask her to help me and introduce master morrow."


    "Yes, you are more thoughtful than me. I never thought of my aunt. She''s a guest of honor to master morrow. " Xu late set the board, "Jianning, you can rest assured that this busy aunt will help."


    "Well." Jenning nodded. "Thank you for being late."


    "You''re welcome to me." Xu wanwan said, "I''ll contact my aunt later. I''ll call you when the time is fixed."


    "Well."


    Before the meal is finished, Jianning receives a call from longchen.


    "Have you finished?"


    "Soon."


    "Where is it? I''ll pick you up."


    Jenning said the address.


    "I''ll be there in 20 minutes. Don''t worry about it. Take your time. I''ll wait with juefeng. You can eat it before you come down." Long Chen said gently.


    "Well."


    Jane rather answer the voice, the corners of her mouth slightly hook up, a face of sweet.


    Xu wanwan held his chin and laughed: "I want to fall in love again."


    After dinner, Jin juefeng and long Chen are talking and laughing in a low voice, leaning against the car. The men and women passing by are looking at them.


    The best man in the world!


    Xu wanwan took Jianning by the arm and said, "it''s too attractive."


    Longchen looked at Jianning and said with a smile, "it''s true. Next time you two don''t go out dressed so beautifully."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Xu wanwan said, "if you want to praise your beautiful Jane, don''t catch up with me. In your eyes now, our baby is very different from Xi Shi. "


    "Well." Long Chen clasps Jianning''s wrist and drags her over. "She''s always there."


    Jianning jiaochen a look, bite mouth what, she is not good at, had to blush.


    Xu wanwan covered his eyes and took Jin juefeng''s arm: "let''s go, Mr. Jin. Otherwise, I can''t digest the food tonight."


    Jin juefeng bowed his head and on Xu wanwan''s lips,

 Chapter 1313

    Gently kiss: "well, let''s go home and leave their dog food nowhere to spill."


    Long Chen and Jian Ning


    On dog food, it''s not as good as your kiss.


    Get in the car.


    At this time, the neon around is bright, it is the beginning of night life.


    Long Chen looks at Jian Ning: "where do you want to sit?"


    Jane Ning did not like these colorful lives, so she shook her head: "no, I have to go to work tomorrow, and have a rest early."


    Long Chen also didn''t force, should a "good" drive away the car.


    There was a long silence.


    Streetlights glide by one by one.


    Jianning side head, looking at longchen focus on driving side Yan: "longchen, you will not feel very boring with me?"


    Long Chen turns head to come over, smile: "how to see, don''t think."


    "Your original life is totally different from mine. I don''t like to go to bars or dance halls. I just like to stay at home... Don''t you think it''s boring?"


    Long Chen didn''t speak for the moment. After he pulled over the car, he leaned toward Jianning and looked at her seriously: "what kind of girl are you? I didn''t know it just today. Since I have to choose you, I am psychologically prepared.


    It''s not necessary to go to a bar or a song and dance hall to spend the night. Jenning, you have to believe that no matter how many men linger in the outside world, they will eventually come home. So I like to stay at home, too.


    It turned out that it was a person who would go out to find friends and play crazy.


    Now with you, there won''t be another one here. "


    He pointed to his chest, his eyes filled with deep love, "I will no longer feel lonely and lonely, and I don''t need to go to those places with bright lights to look for a moment of excitement. I''d like to change it for you, Jenning


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Longchen''s sincere words are moving.


    She gently pursed her lips: "thank you."


    Long Chen pinched her face: "the most you say to me are these three words. You are my girlfriend now. I should do anything for you. Janine, I want you to be more confident. Even if some time ago, I just came back, you treat me like that.


    I don''t mind if you drag a little bit in front of me! People who really like you will give you the right to be proud and pampered. "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    A touch of warmth welled up in her eyes, and she gave a low "um".


    In the garage, long Chen stops.


    Jenning unbuckled her seat belt. "I got out of the car."


    "Don''t you want me to take you up?" Long Chen looks at her.


    In his eyes, there were some hot things that made Jenning''s heart beat. She said, "No."


    Long Chen hook a little smile, some bad: "I don''t trust, I still send you up."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Drunk man''s intention is not wine, hum!


    She opened the door, got off and rushed to the elevator as if she could get rid of longchen.


    In fact, now she and he are very mature men and women, and it is normal for them to develop their relationship. However, she had never experienced this before and was very flustered.


    Long Chen leg is long, a few steps caught up with her, embrace her in the bosom.


    There are only two people in the elevator. The air is a little ambiguous.


    The silent space is the most embarrassing, especially being held by longchen.


    Jianning felt that the elevator had never been slower.


    She stares at the numbers that jump up one by one, and suddenly a shadow comes down in front of her eyes. Then her lips are captured.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Long Chen kisses her warmly.

 Chapter 1314

    Jenning felt like she was flying.


    On the floor, Jenning''s face turned red.


    Long Chen embraces her to go out, the eyes and the movement have already understood.


    Jane Ning was so nervous.


    Would it be too soon... At the beginning, it was only a few months later that Xu and Jin would kiss each other... At that time, they were 18-year-old boys and girls.


    At the door, Jianning took out the key to open the door. As soon as she pushed it away, the light in the room stunned both of them.


    "Granny?" Jenning was surprised.


    On the sofa, grandma is watching TV with presbyopia eyes. Her eyes lift up from behind her drooping glasses and fall on Jianning and longchen.


    When she saw longchen''s hand around Jianning''s waist, she lifted the presbyopic glasses and looked at them carefully.


    "What a handsome boy Grandma praised.


    Longchen raised a smile and said, "Hello, grandma."


    Grandma''s ears are not good, did not hear clearly, just smile: "you are arch our family cabbage pig."


    Long Chen


    Jenning blushed. "Granny, what are you talking about?"


    She put aside long Chen''s hand and went into the room: "grandma, don''t you say you''ll be back in a few days? Why didn''t you call me and come back?"


    Grandma laughs: "if I know you''re going to take the pig home, I''ll come back when I can hold my great grandson."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    This words more and more have no edge, Janine''s face flushed thoroughly, "grandma, you don''t talk nonsense."


    "Is it necessary for me to talk nonsense? I saw it all." Granny smiles and looks at longchen, "piggy, what''s your name?"


    "Grandma, my name is long Chen." Long Chen went to his grandmother and sat down. He was sunny, and his smile was very warm and attractive. He took her hand and flattered her. "I''ve heard Jianning say that she has a lovely grandmother. I saw her today. It''s really kind and reminds me of my grandmother."


    "How is your grandmother?"


    Long Chen shook his head: "my grandmother has been dead for several years."


    "Oh, poor little grandson." Grandma took out her hand and shook longchen''s hand. "Grandma will love you from now on."


    "Well, you will be my grandmother from now on." Long Chen leans on his grandmother.


    Grandma couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She whispered to longchen, "but you should be nice to our silly girl. She is stupid and easy to be bullied. "


    Long Chen smiles: "Granny, you can rest assured that with me, no one will bully her."


    "Then I''m relieved." Grandma patted longchen''s hand, "good boy, you talk to my silly girl. I went back to my room and got sleepy."


    "Grandma, I''ll help you." Long Chen said filial piety.


    Grandma didn''t refuse. She was very happy. When she passed by Jianning, grandma folded her hand and said, "you stupid girl picked it up."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Sugar coated shells are really the most powerful weapon in the world. They can kill all the people.


    Long Chen helped grandma back to the room to have a rest, and said good night to grandma at the door.


    Jane had never seen her grandmother like a boy so much.


    Long Chen walked over to Jianning, with a warm smile on her mouth.


    Lighting, he looks like five years ago, she first met the young, all warm.


    Longchen stretched out his arm and hugged Jianning.


    The warmth of his body made Jenning feel very comfortable and steady.


    "It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. It will take dozens of minutes to get back to your house from here. "

 Chapter 1315

    Longchen sighed, attached to Jianning''s ear, murmured: "originally, I didn''t plan to go home. Ning, can I stay? "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    His face turned red again, and he pushed away with his mouth. "Don''t think about it."


    With grandma, she will not let longchen stay in anyway.


    Long Chen knows that it is extravagant hope, and there is no entanglement. He just expresses regret.


    I thought it would be a wonderful night.


    But there is a long way to go.


    Jianning takes longchen to the elevator.


    In the room, grandma was close to the door. She heard the sound of closing the door and snorted: "coward. But I''m an honest boy. "


    She opened the door, went to the sofa, picked up the receiver on the coffee table and made a phone call.


    "Hello... Amin, I''m home. Don''t worry... By the way, silly girl has a boyfriend... Handsome, polite and handsome... Good character... Neat clothes. Anyway, your girl picked it up..."


    The old lady chatted a few words, heard the sound of the key to open the door, then hung up the phone: "Ningning came back, I don''t think I''ll tell you about her boyfriend. Don''t say it''s me."


    The old lady finished, hung up the receiver, and the door just opened.


    Jianning saw her grandmother sitting on the sofa and was stunned: "grandma, didn''t you sleep?"


    Grandma: --


    Pick up a cup on the tea table: "I, I''m thirsty, drink some water."


    Jianning chuckled: "grandma, that''s my cup. You''re not here these days. I put all your cups in the cupboard. I''ll get them for you."


    "Good, good." Grandma put the cup down.


    Jane Ning went to get the cup, poured warm water for grandma and handed it to her.


    "Let''s go." Grandma took the water and asked.


    "Well."


    "Pig is very disappointed."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "No way."


    "You said you had a boyfriend." Grandma chuckled.


    Jianning was a little shy after all. She got up and said, "grandma, I''m going to wash up first. I''m going to work tomorrow. By the way, don''t tell my parents that I''m in love. Wait until the relationship is stable. "


    "Well, don''t say, don''t say." Grandma nodded with a straight face, "it''s a secret!"


    ****


    Xu wanwan contacted Zou Shumin. The next day, she took Jianning to see Molo.


    Zou Shumin came out in person, and Molo couldn''t give face. It happened that Qin Lin bought the cheongsam, and he embroidered two pieces at that time. Another, he wanted to be the treasure of the town shop, now in front of Zou Shumin, he sold it to Jianning.


    "Thank you, aunt Zou." Jane said.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a lift." Zou Shumin Wen smiles, "you and long Chen should come on. He''s a good boy. You''re a good match."


    "Well, it will."


    Jianning invited Xu wanwan to have dinner with Zou Shumin, and then went home.


    She lies on the bed and sends a message to long Chen: did she sleep?


    Long Chen calls back directly.


    "Hello." Jane''s on.


    "Home?"


    "Well."


    "I find you date a lot." Long Chen snacks vinegar, "today and see which baby?"


    "No, I just... Did something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jane said: "longchen, can you ask your mother out? Today I went to master Molo and bought the same cheongsam. I want to compensate my aunt."


    Long Chen was silent for a long time and said, "Ning, that cheongsam is 300000."


    "Money is just a number,

 Chapter 1316

    "Money is just a number. Whether it was an accident or not, I spilled red wine on my aunt. Her cheongsam is very precious. I should pay for it. I don''t want to be an irresponsible person in her eyes. " Janine stopped and said, "I hope my aunt can change her view of me."


    Long Chen understands Jianning''s mind.


    Therefore, the money that the company returned to Jianning was actually his own money. When he saw Jianning looking up the information of the cheongsam, he guessed that Jianning wanted to compensate Qin Lin for the cheongsam.


    If, he directly paid for the cheongsam, as Jianning compensate Qinlin, Jianning certainly do not want to.


    But if Jane is not allowed to pay, she will be very upset.


    Long Chen finally thought of the method of returning the liquidated damages.


    Jane Ning''s mind is simple, she should not have thought so far-reaching. She used that money to buy a cheongsam to compensate Qin Lin, she will be at ease.


    Long Chen said, "OK, I''ll take you home tomorrow."


    "Home?"


    "Well, to our house."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She wanted to ask Qin Lin out, but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them again.


    Anyway, she and long Chen together, his family, she must face.


    "Good." Jianning should go down in the end.


    The next day after class, Jianning followed longchen back to Longjia.


    Jane Ning looks very dignified in a fresh suit.


    "Is that ok?" Jianning asks longchen.


    Long Chen Wen laughs: "you look good in everything you wear. Don''t be too nervous. Don''t be afraid of anything with me. "


    Looking at long Chen''s eyes, Jian Ning nodded gently.


    The car drove into the long''s garage.


    Two people get out of the car, long Chen opens the trunk and carries out the beautifully packed box. In addition, Jianning also bought Qin Lin a set of top-grade cosmetics.


    Long Chen one hand is carrying these, one hand is holding Jian Ning, walk toward stair mouth.


    Long Chen told Qin Lin last night that Jianning was coming home today.


    He thought that Qin Lin would have a great reaction. As a result, Qin Lin had no other attitude except some indifference.


    Longchen leads Jianning upstairs to the living room.


    The richness of the villa makes Jianning a little nervous.


    Longchen''s hand is warm, but her hand is cold.


    "Don''t be afraid." Long Chen shook her hand.


    Jenning gave a smile and a "MMM".


    Seeing them, the servant came over and saluted longchen and Jianning: "young master, madam is in the small living room."


    "Well."


    Long Chen leads Jianning to the small living room.


    The door is falsely closed, long Chen loosened the hand of Jian Ning, knocked.


    "Come in." Qin Lin''s voice came from the room.


    Long Chen pushed the door open.


    Qin Lin is sitting on the sofa reading, hearing the sound of the door, eyes light moved over. She was wearing pants, her hair curled up, her face was not smiling, and she showed a bit of hidden sharpness.


    "Mom, Jane''s here." Long Chen said.


    Qin Lin Mou light lightly falls on some tight Jian Ning body. After long Chen opened the door, his hand fell on Jian Ning''s waist. Qin Lin''s eyes, jump across a touch of cold.


    If it''s true, the boy has two hearts.


    "Auntie." Jane said with a smile.


    Qin Lin''s expression, impolitely cold down: "don''t call me auntie, call me Mrs. Long or Madam can.". Only girls I know will call me auntie. "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    His face turned pale.


    She didn''t expect that her friendliness was disgusted by Qin Lin all of a sudden.

 Chapter 1317

    "Ma, of course Jenning should call you auntie. She doesn''t know you now, she will know you well in the future. " Long Chen secretly patted on Jianning''s waist, hugged her and entered the room, "she''s already my girlfriend."


    Qin Lin''s eyes were not only cold, but also angry.


    "Long Chen, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Mom, of course I know." Long Chen embraces Jianning and sits down on the sofa. "Jianning came here today to apologize to you."


    Ooh!


    Qin Lin sneered: "everything happened. What''s the use of apologizing? Not to mention whether she meant it or not that day. With such reckless character, long Chen, don''t you think twice? "


    Long Chen sits down beside Jian Ning and holds her hand in her palm all the time.


    After listening to Qin Lin''s words, Jianning''s hands became colder.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry that day. But I certainly didn''t mean to


    "So it doesn''t matter if you don''t do it intentionally." Qinlin cold sharp stare at Jianning, "the important thing is, you are sitting next to my son, you think about yourself, have that qualification."


    "Mom, I like her, that''s her qualification." Dragon Chen micro Shen, with a bit solemn, "this is my choice, I also hope my mother respect my choice."


    "Your choice!" Qin Lin nodded, "don''t love the peony, but chose a wild flower, this is your choice? This is the progress you have made in studying abroad for many years? "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    wild flower!


    She bit her lip in secret.


    Long Chen clenched her hand, as if to give her strength.


    "Mom, I''m not happy that you say that about Jenning."


    "I''m glad you gave up Zernike?" Qin Lin asked.


    "It''s impossible for me and ZenI. Mom, don''t talk about it any more." Long Chen said, "you can''t deny everything about Jianning just because she accidentally spilled red wine on you that day. She''s very good. She''s the one I want to take care of in my life."


    "She''s good. What''s a good way?" Qin Lin sneered.


    "Ma, this is a gift from Jenning." Long Chen put the cosmetic gift box on the sofa on the tea table.


    Even though it was the most advanced cosmetics in the world, it cost Jianning tens of thousands of yuan, but Qin Lin didn''t care at all.


    Long Chen put up the cheongsam box again: "Mom, this is the cheongsam that Jianning compensated for me."


    "For my cheongsam?" Qin Lin was stunned for a moment, then said coldly, "do you know who made my cheongsam in person? How much is it, is that clear? Can you afford to pay at will? Don''t get me a fake. "


    Long Chen still wanted to talk, and Jianning stood up: "Auntie, this cheongsam is made by master Molo. You can see that it''s sister style with your cheongsam. At that time, auntie, you bought one of them. This one was originally used by master Molo to make the treasure of the town store. "


    "Master morrow''s treasure of town shop, what can you do for him to sell it to you?" Qin Lin still didn''t believe it.


    Jianning didn''t say much. She opened the box of the cheongsam and revealed the neatly stacked cheongsam: "Auntie, if you have studied the cheongsam, you can see whether this cheongsam is genuine or imitation."


    Qin Lin is a member of the Qipao Hobby Association, and naturally has a research on Qipao. At a glance, she knew the value of Qipao.


    At this time, she glanced at the cheongsam in the box, and her eyes changed slightly.


    It''s really the sister style of his cheongsam, which was embroidered by master Molo himself.

 Chapter 1318

    "Ma, Jenning didn''t lie to you." Long Chen said, "since she bought it for you, it must be genuine. It''s impossible to buy an imitation for you. "


    Qin Lin''s expression returned to normal, and she looked at Jian Ning faintly: "Miss Jian, this cheongsam is really authentic, but it''s worth 300000. What does Miss Jane do at home


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "Ma!" Long Chen called.


    Qin Lin motioned him not to speak.


    Jianning light answer: "ordinary wage families."


    "Ordinary working family." Qin Lin smile, with a trace of contempt, "can casually take out hundreds of thousands to buy a cheongsam compensation to me? Miss Jane, although you are the jewelry designer of the company, if I''m not wrong, you only compensated long half a year ago with a liquidated damages as high as 400000.


    In the past half year, you have been working in Jinjue. Although it''s 20 to 30 thousand yuan a month, you have only worked for half a year, and your deposit should be less than 300 thousand. In just six months, you have spent 700000 yuan. I want to ask Miss Jane, how can you, as an ordinary family, afford such a high consumption? "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She should have looked her up so thoroughly.


    What''s more, Qin Lin''s problem is quite acute and ruthless.


    Long Chen listens to the facial expression all changed: "Mom, please don''t talk like this again."


    "I''m just reminding Miss Jane to be self aware." Qin Lin stood up, showing the arrogance of your wife, "you are taking my son''s money, bought a cheongsam to compensate me."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Qin Lin was aggressive again and again. Jane was soft tempered and restrained all the time. She couldn''t help but turn her eyes in tears.


    She really didn''t expect that long Chen''s mother was so powerful.


    He is so sunny and warm, she thinks his mother, should also be very gentle.


    She was angry at the annual meeting that day. She thought it was because she accidentally spilled red wine. On such an important occasion, when something like that happens, anyone will get angry.


    But she never thought that Qin Lin was so powerful.


    "Ah... Mrs. Long, I didn''t use longchen''s money."


    "Yes, the dress you wore at the annual meeting that day was given to you by long Chen." Qinlin said, looking at longchen, "hundreds of thousands of gift skirt, said to send, is really generous." Then he looked back at Jianning, "Miss Jane, you have taken the dress. How can you claim that you didn''t spend my son''s money?


    You spend my son''s money, compensate me a cheongsam, you think I will be very happy, think you have the responsibility, change the impression of you? Miss Jane, you are so naive. I''ve seen too many girls who want to fly to the branches like you.


    Long Chen doesn''t know, but I know very well... "


    "Mom, that''s enough!" Long Chen drinks off Qin Lin''s words.


    Qin Lin said almost, also did not say again.


    These words, like ten thousand needles, pierced Jianning''s heart.


    She underestimated Qin Lin''s strength and her endurance.


    She was shaking slightly.


    Long Chen reached out to help her: "Jianning..."


    Jianning waved his hand and said to Qin Lin with her last courage, "aunt Qin, I don''t have the money to spend on longchen. How much is the dress? I''ll give it to him. Also, although I''m not a peony, I''m not a wild flower to be despised.


    I have a father and a mother, and I have relatives who love me. You look down on me, but my parents love me.

 Chapter 1319

    They won''t allow you to say that about their daughter. We are very poor, but I don''t want to climb up with high sticks.


    You don''t like me. I''ll break up with longchen now. "


    Long Chen


    Heart, sharp pain.


    He clasped Jenning''s wrist and said, "Jenning, what are you talking about?"


    Tears came out of Jenning''s eyes.


    She''s too far away from him.


    It turns out that when I was young, I thought it was enough to like it. At this point in the face of reality, just know, like is far from enough.


    "Sorry, long Chen."


    Jianning finished, took out the hand, and nodded to Qin Lin in a hurry. She said politely, "goodbye, Mrs. long. Excuse me."


    With that, he left the small living room.


    "Jianning!" Long Chen turns around and goes after him.


    Qin Lin stopped him: "long Chen, stop!"


    Long Chen turns around and looks at Qin Lin, his eyes are strange: "Mom, I don''t know whether you are my mom or not. How can those vicious words come out of your mouth. You think it''s Jenning who wants to climb up, I''ll tell you now.


    It''s your son who pesters people and asks them to be together! I don''t like your son. "


    Qin Lin


    Long Chen said and ran out.


    Jenning ran out of the gate and ran like a headless fly in the garden. With sadness, she got lost.


    She stood by the swimming pool, looking into the water, her face covered and she began to cry.


    Although she is an ordinary girl, she grew up in the hands of her parents. She has never been insulted like this.


    And such insults come from the mother of the person you love most.


    Jane''s heart aches.


    Cinderella has a phoenix dream. If she climbs high, she will fall.


    I have known the distance between myself and his heaven and earth for a long time. Why do I still want to fly to Yunxiao?


    You are so naive, Jenning!


    Jianning stood by the pool and took a few deep breaths, trying to suppress her inner pain.


    Behind him came the sound of footsteps, and the sound of longchen''s relief: "Jianning."


    Jenning shuddered and turned to run.


    Long Chen stops her in time and hugs her. Seeing her crying so badly, long Chen''s heart is very sad.


    "I''m sorry, Jenning. I''m sorry. I didn''t handle it well. I shouldn''t bring you to my mother when the time is not ripe. I didn''t know she had such a big prejudice. I was wrong. I''m sorry. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Jianning tried to calm herself and push longchen away, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Don''t say that." It doesn''t matter. It''s an absolute path. Long Chen listens to his heart ache, "my mother is my mother, I''m my mother. Jane Ning, don''t give up on me because of my mother''s attitude. Shall we work together? "


    Jianning shook her head: "long Chen, you have seen your mother''s attitude. Is it something that will result if you work hard? This is a gulf that cannot be crossed. She has determined what kind of person I am. No matter how I please her in the future, I can''t change her impression.


    What happened at the annual meeting that day may be that God didn''t help us and thought that we should be separated, which is why such an accident happened. That''s it, long Chen. Please take me out, please. I can''t stay here one more second. "


    Long Chen


    He bit his cheek hard.


    Yes, it''s meaningless to entangle here at this time.

 Chapter 1320

    "Well, I''ll take you out first." Longchen hugs Jianning.


    "Let me go."


    "You know, no way."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    The man''s firm words injected a dose into her heart, making her happy and sad.


    Long Chen helped Jianning to the garage.


    He helped her into the car, tied her seat belt, and wiped her tears with a paper towel: "I''ll take you home first. You have a good rest today."


    Jane was rather silent.


    Long Chen closed the door, ran around the front of the car to the driver, opened the door and sat on it.


    He drove away.


    They did not speak for a long time.


    When he was about to enter the city, long Chen said, "Jianning, if you don''t go home tonight, I''ll take you to my apartment."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "I don''t mean anything else." Long Chen quickly explained, "I just think you''re in a bad mood now. If you go home, I''m afraid grandma will be sad. Jianning, I can''t let Grandma know what happened today.


    Don''t let her worry about it when she''s old. "


    Longchen''s words of concern make Jianning''s heart warm.


    He is really a very careful boy, considering a lot.


    Jianning now understand, why, she can secretly love him for five years, because, he is like a sunshine, as long as appear, will give her warmth and encouragement.


    He may be very kind to everyone because of his personality. But she knew that his warmth to her was different.


    "Don''t be so nice." Jenning choked.


    In this way, she will not let him go.


    "It''s you who are so nice." The Dragon Chen vacates right hand, grasps the hand of Jian Ning, the eyes gush warm ray of light, "let me can''t give up."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    *****


    Long Chen takes Jianning to his apartment.


    Jianning calls grandma and tells her to keep company with her at night.


    Grandma happily said: "understand, understand, be careful."


    That kind of tone is clear is to see through she is lying, is to date with long Chen. I didn''t make a boyfriend in the past. Grandma would believe such a lie. Now that I have a boyfriend, grandma won''t believe me.


    But Jianning also didn''t want to go back to affect grandma''s mood, especially when she cried and swollen her eyes, grandma would ask questions.


    As long Chen said, she didn''t want to let Grandma worry too much.


    Jianning sits on the sofa. Long Chen gives her a cup of warm water.


    Jenning took it, looking down at the water in the glass.


    Long Chen stretched out her hand and leaned her head on her shoulder: "I''m sorry, I didn''t give you good protection. I didn''t expect my mother to say that. Jenning, believe me, my mother will let go of her prejudice as long as we work hard.


    After all, you are so good, she will like you


    Jane took a breath and looked up at the boy close by.


    He''s too handsome to give up.


    But


    "Long Chen, let''s face the reality."


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Longchen looked at Jianning seriously, "do you think I will give up on you because of my mother''s attitude? Do you think that I pester you and chase you just to break up with you?


    Jenning, can you be brave for me? "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to work hard, but Qin Lin is too strong. She really doesn''t have the power to answer back.


    It''s true that rich families are as deep as the sea.


    She was not so lucky as Xu wanwan to meet the enlightened Zou Shumin.


    "Do you really want to be separated from me?"

 Chapter 1321

    Long Chen low ask, voice deeply sad, "you secretly read me five years, if really put down, already put down?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "Since we can''t let go, we''ll work together." Long Chen leans over and kisses Jianning on the forehead. "Only when we have rough feelings can we cherish each other more. If you break up, don''t mention it to me again. I will be really angry. "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    In my heart, a surge of stability.


    With his insistence, how could she shrink back?


    Losing him is the most regretful thing in her life.


    But the road ahead is so difficult.


    *


    Long Chen stayed in the apartment with Jianning for one night.


    Janine''s master bedroom, his guest room.


    In order to prevent Qin Lin from calling, long Chen turned off his cell phone all night and turned it on only after he got up in the morning.


    As soon as I turned on the computer, I received several messages from Qin Lin, asking him where he was and asking him to go back.


    After having breakfast with Jianning and taking her to the company, long Chen comes home.


    Qin Lin is sitting on the terrace on the second floor, drinking morning tea.


    It''s cool under the sun umbrella, and there are fruits and cakes on the carved tea table. Qin Lin is drinking coffee.


    Long Chen one hand Chuai pocket came over.


    Qin Lin heard the footsteps, but did not pay attention, just quietly drink coffee, no expression.


    Long Chen sat down opposite her and leaned back.


    "Ma."


    "Don''t call me." Qin Lin looked down at the coffee in the cup and said in a low voice, "I''m not your mother. My son, who listens to everything, is not you. "


    "Ma." Long Chen leaned over and supported himself on the tea table. "If I can''t even decide my own happiness, what''s the meaning of life. You''ve taught me to be independent since I was a child, but you think I''ll listen to you even for my own feelings. You want such a puppet son. "


    Qin Lin listened with a smile: "I can''t say you. Last night, there was no lack of pillow side wind


    "Jenning is not such a girl." Long Chen said bitterly, "Mom, think about it. Before she spilled your red wine by mistake, she was never surprised by her heart? You inquired about her information in private and knew that she had just won the second place in the international jewelry competition.


    This is a very good result for a rookie.


    Don''t you think she''s not good enough? "


    "Is that what she calls excellence?" Qin Lin disdained, "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten those international awards that Caini won. She won at the age of ten. This young lady Jane won a runner up in her twenties, so she''s proud to go to heaven?


    Compared with ZenI, who is cloud and who is, son, can''t you tell?


    You say Miss Jane is kind and beautiful, but isn''t tzeni kind and beautiful?


    These two men, as long as they are not blind, know who to choose. What''s more, you used to like ZenI so much. How can you change your mind now? I really can''t figure it out! "


    "Is ZenI that good in your eyes?" Long Chen said low.


    "It''s her, she''s good!"


    Longchen took a breath.


    "Mom, I didn''t want to show you. But now, I think it''s necessary for me to let you know the truth that you were splashed with red wine at the annual meeting that day. "


    Qin Lin didn''t speak, but her eyes changed.


    "Mom, you come to the study with me."


    Qin Lin followed long Chen to the study.


    Long Chen opened the computer, opened the folder, and opened a monitoring file.


    Although the image quality is not high, it is enough to see the image content clearly.

 Chapter 1333

    Xu wanwan said with a smile: "you have been in love for so many years. Of course, you don''t stick together. People Jianning and longchen just fell in love, it is like lacquer like glue, of course, to stick together. Excuse me


    "Well, well, I''ll take the dog food." Tang Nan plays.


    "Yes." Jane would rather play the same card.


    Tang Nan''s silly eyes: "how, you still know that you are not dazzled by love."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    After a while, coax the child to sleep of worry Tong come over, long Chen let her top Jianning position, he took Jianning go.


    They came to the garden.


    Jianning looked at longchen strangely: "what''s the matter with you, strange."


    No one around, longchen picked up Jianning, mercilessly kiss just: "my mother said, Christmas invite you to eat at home."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She murmured, "really, really?"


    "Do I lie to you about that?" Long Chen is in full bloom, "mother agreed, Jianning, happy or not."


    Jane would rather smile, her eyes moist.


    Of course she was happy.


    There''s nothing happier than getting the approval of the other''s elders.


    ¡­¡­


    Jianning carefully prepared the Christmas gifts for Qin Lin and long Qingyun.


    Qin Lin is willing to give Jianning a chance. She is friendly to her attitude. She also accepts her gift and praises her cheongsam. She likes it very much.


    "Jianning, it''s not your aunt who embarrassed you that day. It''s true that there is a gap between you and longchen in terms of living environment and vision. Of course, I don''t mean anything else. I just hope you can work hard and integrate into longchen''s life. "


    Qin Lin said, "after all, the initial passion of love after a meeting will always be flat. There is a gap between the feelings, and will not last long. Since long Chen has chosen you, I respect his decision. I hope you can be together.


    Janine, I don''t feel comfortable, but it''s all true. I hope you can understand


    "I understand, auntie." "I''ll try," Jane said in a warm voice


    "Well." Qin Lin nodded, "I also believe you can do well. After all, you are a jewelry designer, not an ordinary girl. In the future and long Chen, go on well. "


    "Thank you, auntie."


    After dinner, long Chen sent Jianning home.


    As soon as he got on the bus, long Chen took out a box from the storage box and handed it to Jianning: "the Christmas gift for you, open it and have a look."


    "And presents." Jenning chuckled and opened the box. She was startled in an instant.


    Lying in the box is her "flame".


    It was sold at the end of the game.


    "You bought it!" Jane Ning was astonished.


    "Yes." Long Chen took out the necklace in the box and gently put it on Jianning''s neck. "I hope our feelings are like a flame. The more we burn, the more prosperous we become."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She really did not expect that it would be long Chen who bought the works.


    "This is your first award-winning work and should be treasured."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "Thank you, long Chen!" "It''s the best present I''ve ever received," Jenning said with tears in her eyes


    Jianning finish saying, active kiss a dragon Chen''s lips.


    They made a little intimacy.


    Dragon Chen some restraint of loosen Jane rather: "tonight, can not go home?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Face suddenly red, murmur, "don''t go home where?"


    "You said


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    This bad boy.

 Chapter 1334

    She snorted, keeping her face away from the window.


    Long Chen drives away.


    Because of the festival, there are many traffic controls in the urban area. Although it''s late at night, the traffic flow is slow because of the huge flow of people.


    Jane Ning looked at the crowds of men and women and said, "look at them. Just take an inflatable stick and knock on it. It''s fun."


    Long Chen followed and looked out of the window: "let''s go to the festival."


    "Well?"


    Long Chen drove to the parking garage nearby: "this is our first Christmas. I''ll have fun with you."


    Jane Ning gave a soft smile.


    Long Chen stops the car and they get off.


    The cold wind comes all of a sudden, and long Chen fastens the scarf around Jianning''s neck.


    This simple action is warm.


    "Go."


    Longchen takes Jianning''s hand and walks to the pedestrian street not far away.


    Usually, the spacious pedestrian street becomes narrow like a shrunken clothes, and the crowd is as big as a sponge, which makes the pedestrian street full of water. Looking around, it''s all black heads. Young boys and girls are chasing me with plastic inflatable maces and mallets.


    Peddlers will never miss the opportunity to make money, peddling all kinds of lovely holiday items.


    Jianning bought a lot of shining small things to decorate herself and longchen. Long Chen also bought a mace and played with Jianning in the crowd. He was just an ordinary man, not like the prince.


    Someone came to knock Jianning, longchen took her in his arms, pulled her to run, playing is not the general crazy.


    Jenning had never been so happy.


    In the cold winter, their hearts are warm.


    Dong!


    Suddenly there was a bell.


    "Twelve o''clock, Christmas is here." Jenning looked at the clock tower not far away.


    A large group of people gathered under the bell tower, cheering excitedly, just like the Spring Festival.


    They nestled together and listened to the bell ring several times.


    "This is the first time I''ve heard the Christmas Eve bell." Jianning smiles happily and looks at longchen. "It''s also the first Christmas with you. Will you listen to the bell with me next year?"


    Her big bright eyes were full of expectation.


    Longchen looks at Jianning''s eyes and suddenly hugs her tightly. He bent slightly, lowered his head, and breathed his hot breath into Jenning''s face.


    Their faces are close at hand.


    Jianning sees only her own shadow in longchen''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, the noise all around is far away. It seems that there are only two of them in the world. Everything around becomes a virtual background.


    Janine''s heart was throbbing. Flustered, like raising a deer.


    "Go home." Long Chen said affectionately.


    Janning was silent, her heart was beating hard.


    Tonight, it should be a good time.


    ****


    In the morning, Jianning wakes up in longchen''s arms.


    As soon as I open my eyes, I see longchen looking at her.


    A little blush appeared on Jianning''s face: "when did you wake up?"


    "For a while?"


    "Just look at me like that."


    "Well."


    Jianning pushed longchen: "it''s not good to wash your face."


    "Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. It''s all pretty."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    This mouth is really sweet.


    "Are you hungry?"


    Jane covered her stomach as if she were a little hungry.


    "What would you like to eat?" Long Chen Wen asked.


    "Would you like to make breakfast for me?" Jane would rather smile.


    "I''ll make it for you if you want, but I''ll just make it simple."

 Chapter 1335

    Jane rather hangs long Chen''s neck, a face contented: "already very good. But let''s do it together. "


    Long Chen''s face swelled with a warm smile: "good."


    They get up to wash and make breakfast together.


    There were no ingredients in the fridge. I made two sandwiches and fried eggs. It''s simple, but it''s delicious when they finish it together.


    Long Chen is cutting an egg, the mobile phone vibrates, the hint has the short message.


    He didn''t think much about it. He opened it at will, but he saw the news from Jiang Caini.


    Long Chen Wei Zheng for a while.


    Jianning saw his expression and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Long Chen said: "Caini sent me a short message."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    This is a sensitive name, she gently hung the curtain, oh.


    "I haven''t seen it yet." Long Chen said.


    Jianning pursed her lips and laughed: "long Chen, you see. As long as it''s normal communication, it doesn''t matter. I''m not such a mean girl. Anyway, if you grow up together and can''t be lovers, there will always be other friendship. "


    "I don''t mind?"


    "Unless you talk about love." Jane would rather talk.


    "Never." Longchen hugged Jianning and gently kisses her, "I will cherish you."


    Jane would rather smile.


    Long Chen just ordered Kaijiang Caini''s message: Merry Christmas, have dinner together in the evening.


    Long Chen replied: I want to accompany Jianning at night. Merry Christmas!


    On the terrace, Jiang Caini picks up the shaking mobile phone and clicks longchen''s reply.


    The expression sank after reading the text message.


    He refused her.


    ha-ha!


    The boy who used to be obedient to her refused her


    Jiang Caini''s heart brake time is very painful.


    Did she really lose him?


    Jiang Caini sat on the terrace and was silent for a long time. She got up and went back to her room. After cleaning herself up, she went to the dragon''s house.


    Qin Lin is at home. They sit down in the garden.


    Jiang Caini bought a gift for Qin Lin, which is a set of honey wax jewelry. Qin Lin prefers these decorations.


    Qin Lin is of course happy: "Caini, what gift to buy for no reason."


    Jiang Caini said with a smile: "when I went shopping, I saw that this set of jewelry was very beautiful. I remembered that my aunt liked wax products and bought them."


    "You have a heart." Qin Lin said.


    Two people chatted a few words, Jiang Caini looked around: "long Chen is not at home?"


    Qin Lin blurted out: "it seems that I didn''t go home last night."


    After that, he realized something and his expression changed slightly.


    Jiang ZenI kept smiling: "maybe it''s Christmas Eve with friends."


    "Right." Qin said.


    "Today, I sent him a text message to invite him to dinner. He said he would accompany Jianning." Jiang Caini said softly.


    Qin Lin


    This is Jiang Caini''s tone of revealing information to her. Of course, it does not include inquiring.


    She understood Jiang Caini''s mind. Qin Lin took Jiang Caini''s hand and said, "Caini, longchen and Jianning are already together."


    Jiang Caini


    Tears gathered in her eyes. "Auntie, don''t you always object?"


    "I''m sorry, ZenI. I''m against it. I want my daughter-in-law to be you, too. But... Long Chen insists on being with Jianning, and I have no choice. I also don''t want to make the relationship with long Chen too stiff. After all, he is my only son.


    Plus other people''s persuasion, I also figured it out. Since long Chen likes it, I''ll give Jianning a chance. Now it''s just a love affair. If long Chen doesn''t compare it, he won''t know how good you are. This may not be a bad thing.

 Chapter 1336

    ZenI, don''t be so sad. If you are predestined relationship with long Chen, he will come back to you sooner or later. "


    Jiang Caini


    Qin Lin''s words were too empty and magnificent, but they were just to comfort her.


    Will the kite come back?


    Qin Lin has given up on her.


    "I''m fine, auntie. Since long Chen has made a choice, I will not pester him any more. Maybe I didn''t have a fate with him, and I didn''t cherish it because I was young and didn''t know what to do. " Jiang Caini said with tears.


    From the bottom of her heart, Qin Lin really wants Jiang Caini and long Chen to be together. But now, she has nothing to do but comfort Jiang ZenI.


    She can''t really have a quarrel with her only son.


    Jiang Caini left longchen and walked aimlessly in the street.


    ha-ha!


    She has no one else.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Qin Lin accepted Jianning, her attitude was neither warm nor cold, neither close nor distant. As the new year approaches, Jianning''s parents come back from other places. Long Chen specially arranges a family dinner. Jianning''s parents are ordinary white-collar workers, so they are more restrained when they come to the long family.


    Qin Lin didn''t have much enthusiasm for them either. After dinner, we chatted a few words, and the couple were going to leave.


    Long Chen sends Jianning''s family back.


    Parents come back, Jianning to accompany, then sent long Chen to leave.


    She sent him to take the elevator, long Chen took the opportunity to make out with her.


    He reluctantly: "accompany your parents for two days, will come out to accompany me, eh."


    Janning blushed and pushed him into the elevator.


    When Jianning came home, her parents were sitting on the sofa, not happy.


    Jianning went to sit down: "Dad, mom, you are not very happy."


    Jane''s mother looks at the red light on her daughter''s face and can''t bear to pour cold water on her. But the attitude of the dragon family is just in front of her. She can''t help reminding her daughter: "Ning Ning, do you really want to be together with long Chen?"


    Jane Ning was slightly surprised: "Mom, why do you ask like this? Do you think longchen is not good to me? "


    "He''s very kind to you, she has nothing to say." Mentioning long Chen, Jane''s mother still smiles, "but you can see his mother''s attitude. It''s not hot or cold. She''s totally coping with it. Of course, we are not only a little bit different from them. It''s normal that the two families have no common topic.


    But I always feel that her mother didn''t really treat you. Think about it. The gap between the late evening family and the Jin family is even bigger. But there is no gap between the late evening mother and Jin Xiaoshao''s mother. Mrs. Jin never holds airs. So I think it''s not the status that makes the price difference, but the people''s heart. "


    Jane''s mother pointed to her chest, "his mother didn''t really accept you. Maybe it''s just that she couldn''t beat long Chen and had to agree. Now she follows long Chen, but when you marry into the long family, you''ll be under the same roof, and then the conflict will be aroused. "


    Janine was surprised to hear: "Mom, you think too long."


    "Mom came here and understood." Jane shook her head. "To tell you the truth, I would rather you were with an ordinary young man than such a powerful family. I really can''t get up to it. "


    Jianning listen to some sad: "Mom, do I want to break up with longchen because of these unknown?"


    "Of course not." Jane''s mother patted Jianning''s hand, "you should be more clever, let his mother really accept you, you and longchen will be happy."


    True acceptance.


    Thinking of Qin Lin''s attitude towards herself before, Jianning thinks that Qin Lin is much more kind now.


    A little busy these two days. I''m sorry. Let''s put two chapters first.)

 Chapter 1322

    "Mrs. Long, work is work, and private affairs are private affairs. I didn''t want to entangle with Mr. long. You can rest assured." Said Jane rather stiffly.


    "Is it?" Qin Lin sneers, "that noon time, you and long Chen embrace on the rooftop, calculate how to return a responsibility?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Her body was suddenly cold, and she had eye liner in the company.


    Qin Lin will know everything about her.


    "Miss Jane, really, don''t be shameful." Qinlin light chip, "don''t think I don''t know you these Cinderella''s mind, can''t do the palace empress, do a warm bed is also good?"


    "Mrs. Long, how can you talk nonsense?" Jenning was all of a sudden excited.


    "If you want to listen to good words and get respect from others, you should behave yourself first, and don''t give others a chance to talk." Qin Lin said, "today is to talk with you in private, another day, I don''t know where to talk with you."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "Take care of yourself, Miss Jane!"


    Qin Lin said, arrogantly into the building.


    Jenning was cold and shaking.


    What did she do wrong? She would be misunderstood as a woman with ulterior motives


    It turns out that breaking up is not enough.


    She should disappear completely in his world.


    Chest, suddenly a burst of stuffy, surging up a sense of nausea.


    Jianning covered her hands and retched.


    Is this the feeling of heartache?


    Jianning drags her heavy steps to the bus stop, and her mobile phone rings in her bag.


    She didn''t answer.


    After a while, the mobile phone rang again. She opened the bag and took out the mobile phone. It was Ke hang.


    "Miss Ke." Jane''s on.


    "Jenning, where are you?" Ke Hangwen asked.


    "I''m waiting for the bus." Jane asked, "Mr. Ke, have you been to country y?"


    "I haven''t left yet."


    Jane Ning was slightly surprised: "why haven''t you left yet? Don''t you say you will leave before New Year''s Eve?"


    Ke hang paused at the other end of the phone and said, "Jenning, where are you? I''ll come to pick you up. I have something to tell you."


    Jane Ning looked at the platform. "I''m at the bus stop downstairs."


    "OK, wait for me."


    Jane hung up her cell phone and waited on the platform.


    Twenty minutes later, a silver car stopped. Ke hang got out of the car and went to Jianning.


    Looking at her red cheeks, he took down the scarf and put it around Jane Ning''s neck. His voice was affectionate and responsible: "why don''t you find a warm place to wait?"


    "It''s OK." Jane rather chuckled, "not too cold."


    "Get in the car." Ke hang took Jianning''s shoulder lightly.


    He opened the copilot''s door for her.


    Jenning sat in.


    There''s heating on inside. It''s very warm.


    She took off the scarf and returned it to Ke hang: "thank you."


    Ke hang takes back his scarf and looks at Jianning with deep eyes.


    Jianning dodged for a moment and asked, "Miss Ke, why haven''t you left yet?"


    "I can''t trust you." Ke Hang''s tone is deep.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "There''s a nice coffee shop in front of you. Go and have a seat."


    Ke hang said and drove away.


    They came to the cafe.


    Jianning sat by the window, looking at the scenery, her eyes lost.


    Ke hang ordered two coffees and desserts to the waiter. He looked at Jianning, the girl''s beautiful face, showing sadness.


    Ke hang slightly lifted his breath: "I''ve heard about you and longchen. I knew that night would cause trouble for you and him, so I changed the ticket and never went back to country y.

 Chapter 1323

    Jianning, do you want me to explain it to longchen? "


    Jane Ning shook her head: "no, Miss Ke."


    "That''s a misunderstanding."


    "It''s not longchen who misunderstood me, it''s his mother." Jane rather light said, "she has not accepted me, now just by a reason, forced me to break up with longchen.". Without the consent of the elders, it is painful and torturous to stay together.


    As a matter of fact, I really overstepped my ability. If I want to stand on tiptoe to pursue a world that doesn''t belong to me, I will eventually fall to pieces.


    I just asked for leave and met his mother at the gate of the building. She asked me to resign and disappear in front of her son forever. "


    Jianning finished, a sad smile, very bitter, very distressing.


    "Just quit. You are so talented that Bole will appreciate you."


    Jianning breathed softly: "in city a, there are two jewelry companies, Longshi and Jinjue. Now Jinjue is acquired by Longshi, and Longshi is the only one. If I want to find the same job, I have to leave my hometown. "


    "When you are young, you should have a pair of wings and fly around to have a look." Ke hang looked at her and said, "the sky outside is very big. Jianning, don''t stick to this small world."


    Jane was rather silent.


    At this time, the coffee came.


    Jane would rather hold it and warm her hands.


    Ke hang put sweetheart in front of her and said with a smile, "eat sweetheart, warm heart."


    "Thank you," Jane said with a smile


    "You have to laugh like that forever. Life is more than love. " Ke Hangwen said, "people look down on us. We want to live a better life. Janine, your talent can''t be buried. If you like, go to Y country with me. There is a bigger world for you to develop. "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Going to Y country, she never thought of going to work in a foreign country.


    "Don''t be surprised." Ke Hangwen laughs, "sometimes decisions and opportunities are sudden, but they are a new turn in life. Jane Ning, do you have the courage to try a brand new life? "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She didn''t want to leave her hometown. She is a more homesick person.


    But now Ke Hang''s proposal makes her ready to move.


    Qin Lin''s persecution, long Chen''s not give up, she seems to leave, is the best forgotten.


    She left, long Chen can be at ease and Jiang Caini married it.


    That''s his life.


    "Miss Ke, I''ll think about it and give you an answer tomorrow." Jane said.


    "Good." Ke Hangwen looked at her with emotion in his eyes. "I will wait for you all the time."


    Having coffee with Ke hang, Jianning comes home.


    My parents have gone to work in other places, and my grandmother is stewing chicken soup at home. The fragrance wafted all over the room.


    Grandma didn''t know that she had broken up with longchen. The family kept a secret from her and let her have a happy new year.


    "Ning Ning, why hasn''t Xiao Chen come for a long time?" Grandma asked with concern.


    Jianning doesn''t know how to tell Grandma that she and longchen have broken up. She always likes longchen very much. When she is happy, she will call him piggy.


    "He''s busy." Jane said.


    "So." Grandma murmured, "when not busy, let him come to sit at home, grandma miss him."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Suddenly I want to cry.


    Her stomach turned again. Jianning pressed it, but her nausea became more and more intense. She went into the bathroom and retched in front of the sink for a while, but she didn''t vomit anything.


    She poured herself a cup of warm water and took a few drinks before she got better.


    At dinner, grandma served her chicken soup,

 Chapter 1324

    Looking at the floating layer of oil on the soup, Jianning just felt stuffy and couldn''t drink it at all.


    After two drinks, he put the bowl down.


    Seeing this, grandma was slightly surprised: "Ning Ning, don''t you like chicken soup best? Why don''t you drink it today? Is grandma stewing hard?"


    "No, maybe I have a cold and feel stuffy."


    Granny looked at Jianning''s thin clothes and looked at her: "if you are usually asked to wear more, you will love beauty. Wait a minute, take a bag of powder and prevent it. "


    "Good."


    Jane would rather eat a little vegetable than eat it.


    The taste is not good at all.


    She climbed into bed, ready to call her parents, asked about her going abroad, the results first received a text message from Xu wanwan.


    "How are the last two days, dear?"


    Jianning called Xu wanwan and said, "wanwan, I may resign."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Wanguan asked, "is it because long Chen wants to marry Jiang Caini?"


    Jane would rather breathe.


    "It''s fake, silly girl. It''s the wishful thinking of mother longchen, spreading the news everywhere. She just wants to use this kind of pressure to force you to break up with longchen. Don''t believe it. "


    "What if you don''t believe it?" Jane rather wry smile, "I and long Chen can still be together?"


    Xu wanwan said quietly, "every relationship needs to work hard to be successful."


    "Wanwan, not all the rich ladies are as reasonable as Jin Xiaoshao''s mother. Today, I met his mother in the company. She asked me to resign and leave longchen''s world completely. Late, late, now, I have no way back. "


    Jane said, choking.


    Xu wanwan


    "Well, what''s your plan?" Xu wanwan asked painfully.


    "I want to go to country y with Ke hang. He hasn''t left yet. I met him today and he made this suggestion to me. I suddenly feel very good." Janine sniffed. "It''s good for him and me to leave."


    Xu wanwan


    She didn''t want to go so far away from Jane, but staying here would only hurt the scene.


    "Ning Ning, I can''t bear you, but I will support you in any decision you make. In fact, Ke Hang is also very good. "


    "Late, at this time, you are still joking." Jane said, "I just think of him as a teacher."


    "Well, it''s good to be anything, as long as you''re happy."


    "I''ll adjust myself. How are you doing


    "Pregnancy is serious." Xu wanwan sighed, "I just vomited. My mother said it must be a naughty boy. Jue Feng is very unhappy. He wants a daughter. "


    "Then you''ll have a baby."


    "Yes, only one."


    "No matter what it is, as long as it is the crystallization of love, it is very happy."


    "Yes, although it''s hard to get pregnant, I feel very warm when I think that he is my child and juefeng''s Xu wanwei said, "only when you are pregnant can you realize what maternal love is. Although he is still very small, very small, but I found that my mood has been different.


    When you go shopping, the first thing you think of is to buy things for your children. In my heart, I already have a lot to worry about. "


    Jane was quiet.


    That kind of feeling, she can''t feel it now, but listening to Xu wanwan''s happy tone, it should be very beautiful.


    "No, I can''t, Jenning. I''m going to throw up again. Recently, it''s very stuffy. I can''t eat anything and vomit. I''ve lost a lot of weight. I hung up first... "Xu hung up in a hurry.

 Chapter 1325

    Jenning felt as if she had been affected, and her chest was stuffy.


    She covered her mouth and retched.


    Stuffy oil?


    These two words, suddenly let her heart a tight.


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that the moon has been delayed for more than a week


    Before she came to check, she learned something about early pregnancy. These two words mean that she is pregnant


    She''s really pregnant!


    Janine''s hand with the report sheet trembled.


    There is not only joy in my heart, but also sadness and sadness.


    This is the crystallization of her and longchen, she is very happy to have.


    However, she and long Chen have broken up, this life can not be together. Is this child a gift or a burden?


    She doesn''t know!


    Jane would go back to the doctor for a second examination.


    "38 days of early pregnancy." The doctor asked, "do you want to prescribe some fetal protection drugs?"


    Fetal protection?


    Jane''s rather surprised. Is she going to protect him?


    "If not." She asked in a low voice.


    The doctor''s face was calm: "if you are not sure, you should arrange the operation as soon as possible, and do it as soon as possible, which is good for your recovery. However, we do not recommend abortion, after all, the girl''s body has a certain impact. If you have to do it as a last resort, make the latest arrangement, not more than two months. "


    Jianning didn''t speak and left the clinic in silence.


    On the seats in the corridor, there were many girls who came for prenatal examination. They have a tiny belly and a happy face. It suddenly occurred to her that Xu wanwan had said that the glory of maternal love was probably the glory on their faces.


    Mother love!


    Jane''s feeling her stomach. Should she love him?


    She shuffled wearily towards the escalator.


    Behind her, a look fell on her.


    It''s Janice.


    She''s accompanying a girl to a prenatal examination.


    She saw Jianning come out from a clinic. It was a coincidence that the doctor in that clinic was her friend. Her friend was just going to that clinic to have a prenatal examination.


    Jiang Caini went in with her friend. After the examination, Jiang Caini asked the doctor quietly, "Xiaoqin, did a girl named Jianning come to the clinic just now?"


    Jane Ning had just left. The doctor was still impressed and nodded: "yes, how do you know each other?"


    "An acquaintance." Jiang Caini chuckled, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Not sick, just pregnant." The doctor said, lowering his voice for a moment, "she should not be married, I feel a little lost."


    "Does she want this child?"


    The doctor shrugged, "I didn''t say that."


    Jiang Caini didn''t ask any more, but her eyes were filled with a trace of deep awn.

 Chapter 1326

    Jianning walked alone in the cold wind of the street, looking at the bleak streetscape, suddenly, there was a feeling that she didn''t know where to go.


    She sat down on a bench by the side of the road, staring at the fallen leaves in a daze. Until, the mobile phone rings, pull her thoughts back.


    It''s Ke hang.


    I must have come to ask her about going abroad.


    After talking with Xu wanwan last night, she was always worried about whether she was pregnant or not, so she didn''t call her parents to discuss with them about going abroad.


    "Miss Ke." Jenning is still on the line.


    "Jane Ning, have you discussed with your parents about going abroad?"


    Jane was silent.


    "What''s the matter, Jane?" Ke hang asked lightly, "don''t they allow you to go abroad?"


    "No I haven''t told them yet


    "Tell them today. The company is urging me to go there."


    Jane would rather falter.


    "Jenning, what''s going on?" Ke hang noticed, "where are you? I''ll come to you."


    "No need." Jane said quickly.


    Ke hang expressed concern: "Jianning, you are not in good condition. I am worried about you. Tell me what happened... Whatever it is, I''m your best friend to talk to. "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Ke Hang''s last words made her cry.


    Yes, no matter what happens, he supports her behind her back. He is really a sincere friend.


    Now, she is very confused, do not know where to go, she did not dare to tell the news to Xu wanwan. She will certainly tell long Chen, when that time comes, it is a kind of entanglement again. Qin Lin will certainly say that she takes the child to the top and pesters long Chen.


    She will certainly scold her for being shameless.


    Thinking about Qin Lin''s attitude, Jianning''s heart was cold.


    She bit her lip: "Miss Ke, I''m pregnant. I don''t know if I can work in Y country with you now. "


    Ke hang


    He was stunned for a moment. He never thought it was such a thing.


    But soon he said, "you want to keep him, don''t you?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She knew she shouldn''t have left him. However, she was really reluctant to give up. Especially to see those expectant mothers, whose faces are full of happiness, she has a kind of warmth flowing in her heart.


    This child is the only tie between her and long Chen.


    She can not let long Chen know, but she wants to keep him.


    "Well." Jane would rather respond lightly.


    "No problem." Ke hang responded quickly, "everything has me."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Such a firm tone gave her great courage.


    "Well, Mr. Ke, I''ll go to country y with you." She made up her mind.


    In this way, it''s good for everyone.


    When she gave birth to a child in Y country, long Chen would not know. And he, also can be at ease and Jiang Caini married.


    "Good." Ke Hang''s tone is warm, "I''ll book the ticket for you right away. In the last two days, you are ready."


    "All right. Thank you, Mr. Ke


    Ke hang sank for a moment and said: "I just want to be nice."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    If she had chosen Ke hang firmly, everything would have been different.


    Now, it''s too late.


    Jianning called her parents and told them they were going to work abroad, but never mentioned the pregnancy. Jane''s parents also know that Jianning is in the pain of lovelorn during this period. It''s good for her body and mind to leave and change her living environment, so they agree.


    Two days after booking, Jianning packed and said goodbye to Xu.

 Chapter 1327

    They get together in a western restaurant.


    Xu wanwan was pregnant for three months, but her pregnancy was not obvious.


    In the face of delicious food, she eats little and tastes bad.


    Jane would rather eat less.


    Xu wanwan said with a smile, "Jianning, it''s time to leave. Don''t you have any taste?"


    Jane Ning gently smile: "yes, thinking about leaving you, I feel sad. We''ve been together for more than 20 years, and we haven''t been so far apart. "


    "Yes." Xu wanwan sighed, "so things in life are changeable. No one knows what changes will come next. So, live every minute of the day. When are you going to come back this time? "


    Jane Ning shook her head: "I don''t know for the moment."


    "I hope you can work well over there and get back to shape as soon as possible." Xu wanwan painfully said, "Jianning, you are really thin, and your face is not good. I''m very sad. I thought if you let juefeng mother do aunt Qin''s work, she would accept you sincerely. Unexpectedly, a small misunderstanding can change her attitude towards you. "


    "It''s all over. Don''t mention it." Jane said rather quietly.


    "Did you tell long Chen when you went to country y?"


    "I won''t contact him again, and you don''t have to tell him. I have nothing to do with him any more. "


    Xu wanwan


    "Do you hate him in your heart?"


    "What do you hate him for?" Jane Ning said with relief, "what he has to face is his mother. Do I want him to turn against his mother for me? I can''t be so selfish. Even if we are together privately, we have to face the reality and his family in the end.


    At that time, his dilemma will gradually become a gap between us. Become quarrel, do not understand each other, and finally go their separate ways.


    Long pain is not as good as short pain. We can see the future clearly and cut off each other heartily to leave a good impression on each other. "


    "Jenning, you see so well, but I''m sad to hear that." Xu wanwan shook Jianning''s hand and said, "I hope you can be happy in country y. If you can, Kehang is a good destination. "


    "I don''t want anything now." Jane rather a face calm, "just want to work hard to earn money, give myself a good life."


    "Yes, making money is king." Xu wanwan kisses Jianning''s hand, "we all need to refuel!"


    After dinner, Jin juefeng came to pick up Xu wanwan.


    "Jenning, I''ll take you back first." Xu wanwan said.


    Jane Ning shook her head: "no, I''ll look around again to see if there''s anything to buy."


    "Well, you go home early."


    "Goodbye." Janine waved.


    Jin juefeng holds Xu wanwan on the bus, gentle and considerate.


    Jenning''s eyes were shining.


    There are too few warm and faithful love like them.


    Most of them are in the dilemma of reality.


    Jenning didn''t want to buy anything. She just wanted to stay out. Aimless stroll for a while, unexpectedly met Jiang Caini.


    She was wearing a red down jacket, as beautiful as the most beautiful flower.


    Jianning did not plan to greet, ready to leave, but Jiang Caini took the initiative to call her: "Jianning."


    Jianning just stopped and gently pulled her lips to Jiang Caini: "Miss Jiang."


    Jiang Caini walked up to Jianning and glanced at her abdomen: "Jianning, I heard that you are going to Y country?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    "You are so well informed!"


    "I have a lot of friends. I just listen to people mention it." Jiang Caini pointed to the leisure chair beside her, "sit down and have a chat."


    (probably tomorrow, the day after tomorrow at the latest! Thank you for your company

 Chapter 1328

    "No need." Jenning didn''t feel like she had anything to say to her. "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    "Jenning." Jiang Caini stopped her again. "Are you really going to leave like this?"


    Jianning looked at Jiang Caini: "Miss Jiang, do you have any parting message to tell me?"


    Jiang Caini


    She lightly took a lower lip, tone small low, "in your eyes, I must be a bad woman."


    Jane would rather not comment.


    The first time she saw Jiang ZenI, she was absolutely amazing.


    Beautiful, gentle, knowledgeable, although superior, but do not let people feel indifferent. Rich and famous women are just like her.


    But now


    "Maybe love can change people." Jane said.


    "Love..." Jiang Caini lost her smile, and her eyes were filled with sadness.


    "You and long Chen broke up like this, are you willing?"


    Jianning closed her eyes slightly, and didn''t want to talk with Jiang Caini any more: "you are with him, and I will bless you."


    Then he turned and left.


    Jiang Caini watched her leave with deep eyes.


    Maybe love can change people!


    Janine''s words echoed in her ears.


    But did she get love?


    She just lost


    Bar, dim light, swaying in long Chen has some blurred face.


    He is pushing away a girl who is trying to get close to him.


    "Go away!"


    "Long Shao, it''s boring for you to drink alone. Let me accompany you." The girl leaned up again.


    "Go away!" Long Chen''s rude roar.


    This is the first time that long Chen has been so rude to a girl.


    The girl left in ashes.


    Long Chen grabs the wine bottle in front of him and is about to pour wine into the wine cup. A gentle hand reaches out and drags the wine bottle away.


    "Give it to me!" Long Chen''s eyes are red and his voice is deep with anger.


    "Longchen, it''s me." Jiang Caini said in a warm voice.


    Long Chen raised his head, looked at Jiang Caini, and sneered: "can you manage me? Give me back the wine, and I don''t want any of you to take care of me


    Long Chen drags the wine from Jiang Caini.


    Jiang Caini looked at him painfully: "longchen, you get drunk every day, don''t you?"


    "What''s your business?" Long Chen pour wine, tone is very cold.


    Jiang Caini


    The boy never spoke to her like this. I don''t know when he had to sneer at her.


    They can''t go back.


    She won''t be liked by him any more.


    Jiang ZenI closed her eyes for a moment, and tears fell from her eyes.


    "Long Chen, can you do well?"


    "You go!" Long Chen said coldly, "don''t think my mother likes you, we will really be together. I''ll tell you, No. Jiang Caini, what I love now is Jianning. I want to be with her, not you.


    If you have a little conscience, there will be a little guilt. You''ve separated me from Jenning, and you can''t get me, you can''t get me. "


    Long Chen raises his glass and drinks it.


    Tears flow on Jiang ZenI''s face.


    "Is that the humble emotion you are pursuing?" Dragon Chen suddenly some light chip sneer, "you are really the goddess above, or everything is camouflage?"? Do you want to live in a false mask all your life?


    Are your accomplishments, your mind, and all the beauties you have been cultivated by your family since childhood false?

 Chapter 1329

    I look down on you, ZenI. I look down on you... "


    Long Chen murmurs and drinks all the wine.


    Jiang Caini stares at long Chen.


    He looked down on her


    This sentence, like ten thousand arrows through the heart.


    She in his heart, and those false white lotus really no difference?


    And did she really become like that?


    Jiang Caini choked deeply and turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    The morning is just beginning.


    Ke Hang is here to meet Jianning.


    He went upstairs in person and helped Jenning with her luggage.


    See is a strange man, grandma pulled Jianning, quietly asked: "Ningning, longchen?"


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Up to now, she had to tell the truth, "grandma, I broke up with longchen."


    Grandma: --


    She was stunned for a moment, only ah, nothing else to say.


    Long Chen didn''t show up for so many days, but she had already felt it.


    They went to the airport by car.


    The sun came out of the clouds. It was a fine day again.


    Jianning looks at the street view which is constantly retrogressive, and her heart is full of mixed feelings.


    After all, it was the place where she had lived for more than 20 years. Thinking about the distant return, Jianning felt a little sad.


    She lowered her head and gently pressed her hand on her abdomen, with a slight smile on her lips.


    Baby, mom will take you to a new place and start a new life.


    Mom will give you all the love.


    Ke hang side head, looking at Jianning mouth slightly hook that silk smile, eyes become special warm.


    Jianning, I will protect your mother and son, and will not let you suffer any harm.


    ¡­¡­


    The dragon family.


    Qin Lin is having breakfast in the restaurant, with her mobile phone in her hand.


    "Madam, Jenning and Ke hang have gone to the airport."


    "Well, I see." Qin Lin hung up her cell phone with a trace of joy on her face.


    Jenning left completely, and she was relieved.


    Although long Chen will be decadent for a while, he will always cheer up. Without Jianning, it will be a matter of time before he and Jiang ZenI get married.


    Qin Lin is drinking milk.


    A domestic servant came in and whispered to her, "madam, Miss Jiang is here."


    "Here comes Denise." Qin Lin said with a smile, "she came so early today. Ask her if she had breakfast? "


    The servant said, "madam, Miss Jiang said she was waiting for you in the small living room."


    Qin Lin and Jiao''s smile closed. It seems that Jiang Caini has something to do with her.


    After drinking the milk, Qin Lin went to the small living room.


    Jiang Caini is standing by the window, her back shows some loss.


    Hearing the footsteps, she turned around and laughed at Qin Lin: "aunt."


    Qin Lin looked at her swollen eyes, some surprised: "Caini, did not sleep well last night, how haggard look?"


    Jiang ZenI didn''t say a word.


    Qin Lin took her and sat down beside her: "tell my aunt, what''s the matter? Is long Chen bullying you again? The boy came back drunk last night, and he hasn''t woken up yet. "


    "Didn''t he know that Jenning was leaving today?" Jiang Caini asked.


    Qin Lin''s expression changed slightly: "ZenI, don''t tell him. If we let him know, we don''t know what we will do. It''s better that Jane''s gone. Everyone''s calm. "


    "I''m afraid it won''t be quiet." Jiang said.


    Qin Lin thought she was worried, so she comforted her: "Caini, you can rest assured that longchen will be with you sooner or later. He is just infatuated with Jenning now. After a long time, he will find that the person he really loves is you. "


    "But the child has no father."


    "What?" Qin Lin was puzzled.

 Chapter 1330

    "That day she went for a pregnancy test, and I saw it. The doctor who examined her was my friend. She said she was pregnant, but she didn''t beat her. She should have gone to country y with pregnancy. She also did not tell long Chen, aunt, if she really bad conduct, has used the child.


    But she chose to leave in silence.


    I feel inferior to myself. I have so much knowledge, so much family background, and so much education since I was a child. In the end, I have become a nuisance to myself. I''m sorry, auntie. Let longchen go to the airport. Maybe it''s too late... "


    Jiang ZenI choked and couldn''t go on.


    "Is that true?" The door of small sitting room, was pushed open forcefully, long Chen a head disorderly hair stands at the door, the eye is red.


    "Yes Jiang Caini smiles, "Jane is pregnant with your child. Go and get her back."


    Long Chen


    With a few ups and downs in his chest, he turned and ran.


    "Long Chen." Qin Lin called.


    Long Chen didn''t stop.


    Qin Lin pulls her chest, but she doesn''t care about Jiang Caini, who is crying, and then runs out.


    airport.


    Ke hang accompanied Jianning to have breakfast in a nearby restaurant.


    The plane leaves in an hour and a half.


    Jane rather looked around at the scenery with some nostalgia.


    "Forgetting is the best way to start." Ke hang took her shoulder and said.


    Jianning gently smile, with Ke Hang''s posture to security.


    There was a line, two at the end of the line.


    The team is constantly moving forward, and the time to leave the country is close to one point.


    Finally, it''s Ke hang and Jianning''s turn.


    "You first." Ke hang asked Jianning to be examined first.


    Jane Ning was about to hand in her ticket and passport when her wrist was pulled and she fell into a warm embrace.


    "Jenning, how can you go!" Longchen hugs Jianning tightly, and has a sense of joy and relief.


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    She never thought that at the last moment, long Chen would come out.


    He came running, out of breath.


    Ke hang looked at it, and his eyes flashed low.


    "Long Chen, don''t do that." Jane would push him away.


    But long Chen hugs her very tightly, she can''t push at all.


    "Jenning, that''s you. Come on. Do you want to go abroad with my baby? Do you think I''ll allow it? You secretly go abroad, and you want to go abroad with your children. I really want to spank you.


    Do you think you can give your children all the love by yourself? He''ll miss his dad, he''ll miss him. "


    dad.


    These two words brought tears to Jianning''s eyes.


    But she denied: "what child, long Chen? I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let me go. I''m going through security. "


    Jianning struggles in longchen''s arms.


    Ke hang was a little silent. Seeing that Jian Ningshi didn''t want to stay, he went to take the lead: "long Chen, let go."


    Long Chen waved Ke Hang''s hand and looked coldly: "Ke hang, do you think that if you take Jianning away secretly, she will belong to you? She''s pregnant with my child, and we are inseparable. You can''t take her. She''ll always be mine. "


    Ke hang


    "Long Chen, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Jenning denied, "today, we can''t be together, even if we have children."


    "Who said no!" Longchen tears, holding Jianning''s hand, very firm, "Jianning, if you really want to go abroad, I will go with you.

 Chapter 1331

    I put everything down here and we''ll leave together. Three of us live happily together.


    Without you, I get drunk every night, like living in hell. Ning, I love you, I won''t let go of your hand. I''ll send for my passport immediately. We''ll go abroad together. No one can stop me. "


    Long Chen a firm words, let Jianning tears into a river.


    She was very moved, but so what?


    The problem between them has not been solved. Even if long Chen elopes with her, they still have to face his family in the end. It''s impossible for such a big family to let long Chen do whatever he wants. In the end, she may not even be able to keep her own children.


    She has nothing but this child.


    Jianning wiped her tears and said, "longchen, I''m not pregnant. I don''t know who you heard about. I don''t want you to come with me. We''re finished. We can''t get back together. I understand. It will never be possible. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re pregnant or not." Long Chen tightly grasped Jianning''s wrist, "I only want to be with you now, and I only want to be with you all my life. If there is no way back, I can give up everything about long


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Ke hang listened and slightly pulled his lips.


    There is a touch of loss and a touch of comfort.


    He can''t take her!


    Some love, pay attention to tangle.


    Some people don''t pay attention.


    "Long Chen, wake up!" Jianning persuades, "consanguinity is not something you can give up. Even if you give up now, you will regret it in the future. I don''t want us to get to the point where we hate each other.


    Marriage without the consent of the elders will not be happy. Long Chen, let go. "


    "Who said there was no elder blessing." Qin Lin''s voice suddenly rang out, accompanied by the sound of her hasty high heels.


    She walked towards them with a gentle expression on her face. She stood in front of Jianning and began to smile: "Jianning, I misunderstood you before. Now I know all the truth and you are a good child, so I won''t oppose you and longchen any more.


    Don''t leave. Go home with longchen. My Ma family will prepare for your wedding. "


    Qinlin said, looking at Jianning''s stomach, "time can''t wait, we have to do it as soon as possible, otherwise the stomach is big, we can''t wear wedding dress."


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Originally, Qin Lin also knew that she was pregnant.


    Jianning suddenly laughed: "originally, it''s for the children. I tell you, Mrs. Long, there are no children. I don''t know where you heard about it. "


    "Mom, stop talking." Dragon Chen makes a sound.


    "I''ll say it!" Qin Lin took Jianning''s hand, and her eyes were filled with tears. "Jianning, I''m here now. You must think it''s for the children. If I say no, you won''t believe it. But I want to say a word is not good to hear, my dragon family want children, many women will give birth to long Chen.


    So, I stand in front of you now, please go back, not because of the child, but I really know who you are and how much I misunderstood you. So, Jenning, I want to say sorry to you. "


    Qin Lin said, bending toward Jianning, "sorry Jianning, aunt has hurt you a lot, in addition to this sorry, aunt will treat you as her own daughter in the future. You believe in auntie, don''t you? "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."

 Chapter 1332

    Looking down at Qin Lin, her face is unbelievable.


    Qin Lin apologizes to her. There is no obstacle between her and long Chen


    All this came so suddenly that she was unprepared.


    Long Chen also surprised looking at Qin Lin, he really did not expect that she would apologize. His mother, what a proud person


    "Jenning, my mother agreed." Longchen then happy, put Jianning embrace in the past, "this, you how also can''t go. Are you happy that we can be together? "


    Long Chen says and kisses Jian Ning.


    Jianning just recovered and pushed longchen away shyly: "no..."


    "Jianning, as long as you promise to get back together with longchen, you can let your aunt do anything." Qin Lin cut off Jianning''s words in time, "aunt this time is really really think through, some of my self righteous beauty may just be superficial.


    Accept my aunt''s apology and come back, child... "


    Jane Ning: "I''m not sure."


    Between her and long Chen, the biggest obstacle is Qin Lin.


    Now, Qin Lin agreed, she and long Chen a smooth road.


    No matter whether Qin Lin is for children or not, she and long Chen have no obstacles.


    The most important thing is to have a father.


    If not forced, who would like their children to lose their father''s love?


    Long Chen picked up Jianning: "you don''t want to run, I hold you, you can''t run away."


    Qin Lin patted him: "put it down, where can you hold it now?"


    "Yes, yes." Longchen puts Jianning down, embraces her and lowers her head. The two people''s forehead is the sweetest gesture.


    On one side of Ke hang, the corner of his mouth gently pulled.


    It''s time for him to go. His story is over.


    He handed the ticket and passport to the staff.


    "Miss Ke." Janine''s voice sounded.


    Ke hang turns around and smiles at her.


    "I''m sorry." Jenning bent down deeply.


    She is most sorry for him.


    Ke hang patted her on the shoulder: "I wish you happiness!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later, longchen and Jianning held a grand wedding. The belly has not yet bulged, but also can put on the wedding dress, do the most beautiful bride.


    Xu wanwan has been pregnant for more than five months. Her thin shirt in early spring can''t cover her abdomen. She is pregnant and has grown a little. In the whole process, Jin juefeng hugged Xu wanwan and didn''t give up for a moment.


    This kind of love is the envy of others.


    Tang Nan and Zhuang Xuxu also came to the wedding, and their marriage is also in preparation.


    Liu Zhi left Zhan Tianye''s company and returned to a city to run his logistics company. Tang Nan and Xu worked in the same hospital. In order to be with good sisters, Zhuang Xuxu encourages Zhan Tianye to move the development company back to a city.


    Considering that grandma and Zheng Xuezhi are older and need more company from younger generation, the relocation is in progress.


    Gu Youtong and Qin MINGYE live happily in C City.


    In a few days, Gu Tingchen will be released from prison, and his family can finally get together.


    A few months later, Xu wanwan gave birth to a white and fat boy. All the people were very happy, except Jin juefeng. I don''t want a son, but a son is my enemy.


    After that, Jianning gave birth to a daughter, and Xu wanwan recognized her as a dry daughter. Jin Jue''s daughter is more painful than his son.


    A year later, Xu got pregnant again, gave birth in October, got what he wanted, and gave birth to a daughter, which became a good word.


    Xu wanwan and Jin juefeng are also successful in the past and this life£¨ (end of full text)


    (when you type these words, you are reluctant to give up. Before the plot was changed, there were a lot of blood boiling plots. It''s a pity that I can''t write it out. I can only switch to the entertainment industry. The article is not satisfactory enough. The ending is a little hasty, but I don''t think it''s meaningful to talk about it any more


    Thank you so much for writing. Goodbye to the new book! Love clay, group!)